《I Can Upgrade My Talent In Everything》


 Chapter 1 Unknown World

    Chapter 1 Unknown World

    In a dark room, a bloodied boy with arge cut on his chest was lying on the ground.

    After a few moments, the boy''s chest started to heave up and down, these involuntary movements indicated his current state.

    The boy opened his eyes, stood up, and looked around him with hazy eyes.

    ''Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?'' The boy looked stupidly at his surroundings with apparent confusion.

    There are no signs of modern gadgets inside, and the items inside look antique.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    ''Did I travel to the past!?'' '' He bit his lips to calm down the rising turbulence in his heart. His arms trembled and his heart started to pound crazily.

    His name was Fein Rizal, and he''s a Filipino college student from the 21st century when various novels and films were published daily.

    He kept himself from panicking as he tried to analyze the situation. Now, he had a hazy idea of what had urred as a certified man of culture.

    He examined his body in the mirror. He had an average face, hair that slightly covered his eyes like those emos in the 90s in his previous life, and he didn''t look particrly attractive, but he wasn''t really ugly either.

    Fein looked at his body... There was arge cut that was healing at a rapid pace that could make anyone who saw this pee on their pants. He was so shocked by the situation that he felt a chill crawl up his back.

    He skimmed the room again, this time more carefully, so as not to miss any details that might give him a hint as to what was going on... Then, beside the table, there was a blood-sttered knife.

    ''Hmm, is that blood mine? ''Well, I''m the only one in here, plus the cut on my chest,''Fein started to deduce what happened from the clues in the room.

    ''Did the original owner of this body took his own life? But why? Or someone killed him? And my name is f*cking Fein Bonifacio!?''

    Fein has a habit of thinking, which he thinks was a good thing because he didn''t know whether he had traveled back in time or simply transmigrated to another world due tock of information.

    ''But first, let me clean up the mess and remove any evidence that might lead people to learn about my situation.'' Fein can''t inform anyone that he had taken a person''s body. He could be mistaken as a demon in a human body, or organizations that specialize in torture would use him as a guinea pig to learn his secrets. He didn''t want any of these possibilities.

    *Sigh*

    13:45

    He had already confirmed that he was not in his own world; he had read about it in the newspaper, ...

    -A few minutester-

    He had already cleaned up the mess and was attempting to recall memories of the original body.

    It was a waste of time. Because every time he tried to recall memories, he only saw a hazy scene in which the original owner stabbed his own chest with a knife, and then he tried to recall other things, but he only got the basic information, such as his name and his family members.

    ''Hmmm... so it is confirmed that hemitted suicide.''

    *Sigh*

    He had already confirmed that he was not in his own world; he had read about it in the newspaper, and there are many differences between this world and the Earth. This world, it appears, is called Eudemonia rather than Earth.

    *Knock* Knock*

    A loud knock on the door abruptly interrupted his wandering thoughts.

    "Brother, Brother," a worried voice called out.

    Fein adjusted his expression to make a natural smile; he needs to be cautious in the next interaction so that this body''s sister wouldn''t discover that another soul had possessed his brother. He can''t help but curse his bad luck, because ... He had no idea how his predecessor acted.

    When he opened the door, a girl with shoulder-length brown hair thatplemented her light brown eyes, white skin, and delicate face stood there. She wore a green dress that was neither luxurious nor shabby, and she had a worried expression.

    "Brother, our mother was worried about you; she said you hadn''t left your room in a few days."

    "What happened? Did you catch a cold? If you have a problem, we will help you, so tell us," his sister pounced on him, expressing her concern.

    Fein was speechless when he met his new sister; he couldn''t help but recall his family in his previous world, where he also had a sister with the same personality.

    "Fey, I''m fine, I was just busy with the papers," he said, pointing to the jumbled papers on the table.

    "Oh, so that''s why... don''t worry brother, we were confident that you''d pass the graduation exam and eventually be a physician," Fey replied with a smile.

    ''Great, if this is true, I can be a famous physician and be wealthy with my modern knowledge of medicine,'' He eximed inwardly.

    He can now pursue and even exceed his dream because, with his modern knowledge, he can leave his peers in the dust and leave an insurmountable gap.

    Although I did not receive the so-called golden finger, I did have prior knowledge of medicine.

    "Go to mother and tell her I''m fine; I''ll go there after I finish these things," he said as naturally as he could.

    "Brother, why is your skin so pale? Why is your tone so strange?" Fey inquired, perplexed.

    ''Shit, this girl is so perceptive,'' Fein cursed. ''It''s strange that I can speak theirnguage automatically, but my ent from my previous life is still there.''

    "Cough"

    "I was learning a newnguage, so I was practicing their way of speaking. Also, your brother needed to draw a blood sample for research purposes," he exined calmly.

    His sister simply smiles at him, relieved.

    "All right, I''ll go tell Mother."

    ''That was close,'' he mused silently.

    He realized he was being overly paranoid; after all, his sister is only 16 years old. Her sister was unlikely to suspect him.

    ''I guess she was just worried, based on her expressions.''

    You can''t me him; he was on edge, and he couldn''t calm down quickly in such an unfamiliar environment.

    ...

    One month has passed after he transmigrated. He has already adapted to his new life; his mother and sister are both kind to him; his mother owns a bakery, and his sister is a student.

    They are not wealthy, but his mother''s business provides for their basic needs.

    Fein had already passed his exam and received a 1-star physician license. It is, indeed, a star, not a degree. There are many strange things here, but he has grown ustomed to them.

    that his medical knowledge was sufficient to help him have 5-star status. Even with his advantage, Now he wants to pursue a 2-star license, and he is confident in his ability to do so. He discovered however, it will take a long time.

    After all, while knowledge is important, so is putting it into practice, and he has the patience for it. Time was thest thing hecked right now.

 Chapter 2 Disappearance And Investigation

    -shback-

    During that month, I learned that my group of friends, or the original owner''s group of friends, had allmitted suicide. They stabbed themselves or hit their heads against a wall.

    When a group of private investigators arrived at my door, I was skeptical at first. But I was horrified when I heard their story.

    ording to them, the incident was rted to me because I was the only one who survived the group.

    They looked into my previous activities, and I willingly cooperated with them. Even then, there is no result, and I am not a fool to reveal that I am a transmigrator.

    I will never reveal my secret to anyone, and I will carry it with me to my grave.

    They took me to their headquarters for investigation during the encounter with the investigator.

    I discovered a lot of strange things around them, for example, they are leaking a faint violet mist, which vanished when I tried to sense it.

    The Investigators'' eyes were wide with surprise as they looked at me.

    Gregory Smith, the man in charge of them, carefully examined me, and when he sensed my awkwardness, he simply smiled and said.

    "I apologize for my behavior, but you have a gift with Degu."

    I was perplexed as to what the fuck he was implying, so I simply raised an eyebrow and looked at him, signaling him to proceed.

    "No questions?" "Good. Hmmm... how to put it."

    He assumed what appeared to be a contemtive posture.

    My mouth can''t help but twitch.

    ''This bastard is quite pretentious,'' I thought, keeping my face neutral.

    "You see, this world is not as simple as it appears on the surface; few people are born with special abilities; some can read minds, while others are powerful enough to defeat an army."

    It was my turn to be surprised; I assumed that this world was only marginally different from mine.

    I had no idea there was superpowers in this world.

    "So I guess those mists that came from your bodies are Degu?" I asked calmly. "And from the looks of it, this Degu is some type of energy that is needed to activate those special abilities? and apparently, I have the potential to have one?"

    After hearing what I said, their expressions were all shocked.

    In my head, I can''t stop myself from getting excited. I would have already burst outughing if they weren''t in here.

    It was literally my dream to have a special ability, and they told me I could possess one.

    ''It appears that I will have to change my ns,'' I thought, trying not to smile.

    "You''re sharp," he said.

    Gregory turned to hispanions and said, "Exin it to him."

    The young man with white hair and a slit in his eyes nodded.

    ''This guy reminds me of Ichimaru Gin from Bleach,'' I thought to myself.

    "Yes, Degu is energy; it was the fuel required to use special abilities. It is an energy that produces power that is unique to individuals; the type of power depends on the person''s personality, subconscious desire, and it can even be random, but mostmonly, we are born with it."<sub> </sub>

    He walked to the center and asked his captain for permission; Gregory simply nodded, implying that he is free to do whatever he wants.

    The young man then raised his hand, and a violet light began to form in his body before vanishing.

    He literally vanished in front of my eyes, and I felt someone patting my shoulders.

    I looked at it, but there was nothing there.

    "Invisibility?" I muttered.

    He appeared again looking at me with a smile but not a smile.

    "Yes, but more specifically, my body just blends in with the surroundings, by the way my name is Kidd" he exined as he walked back to the side.

    "So your ability is to refract light so that it is invisible to the naked eye?" I asked.

    "Huh?" he asked, perplexed.

    I was speechless because I realized that science in this world is still in its infancy. Even if there is someone here who has studied physics, the information will only be known to a few people.

    "Nevermind" I continued.

    *Cough* *cough*

    Gregory then invited me to join his team, which turned out to be investigators from this city called "The Ranger''s Eye." They are tasked with managing things rted to a strange event like mine and investigating whether it was caused by people abusing their abilities. There appear to be a lot of them.

    "Well, give me a week to think about it; after all, this isn''t a simple matter," I said.

    He nodded as if he understood. This is a life-changing issue. If I decide to join, it may bring my family into danger. But he reassured me that once I joined, all information about my membership would be properly managed, alleviating my concerns.

    Even if someone looked into it, they would not be able to link it to my family.

    It was all a ruse for me to think about it for a week. I decided to participate because this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Also, because I was already involved in this, I have no choice but to be one of them in order to learn the truth about the incident in which all of my or this body''s friendsmitted suicide.

    Gregory informed me that my incident is linked to a well-known Degu criminal. and apparently, once that guy discovers that someone has survived.

    He will undoubtedly pursue the aforementioned individual, which is why I was already considering learning Degu and utilizing all of the resources avable to me through the Ranger''s Eye Organization in order to be stronger and protect myself.

    As for my family, I am willing to protect them if possible. But it hasn''t gotten to the point where I''m willing to give up my life.

    After all, they are not my true family; they are only the family of this body.

    ...

    I''m training in a Degu-rich area, and yes, I''ve already joined the Ranger''s Eye. I was in a meditative state, trying to sense the energy. I felt my pores open and sucked the Degu into the environment. I feel a surge of violent energy coursing through my blood vessels, nourishing my cells in the process.

    *Ding*

    In my head, there was a ringing sound.

    ''HAHAHAHAHAHA, This is not what I think it is right?

    ''Iughed, a grin spreading across my face.

 Chapter 3 Interface?

    -Fein POV-

    I saw a green dot shining in front of me and tried to touch it, but my hands just slipped past it.

    I tried everything to get it to work, including...

    ''Login!

    '' ''On'' Login!

    ''System, get out!'' ''Activate,'' but no response was received.

    I''m so frustrated because the novels I''ve been reading are all scams.

    Then a light bulb goes off in my head. There was one more idea that I hadn''t tried yet. All of these are sessful attempts in Gamer novels.

    "Interface!" I eximed, my face flushed with excitement.

    Then, in ce of the previous green dot, there was a bright light that twinkled while making a ringing sound in my head.

    I can''t stop myself from getting excited because what I see in my eyes are those interfaces that you''ll see in games, even if it only disys my stats.

    Status

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    p Race: Human</anda>

    Talent: Lvl 1 [F] (0/100 EXP)

    Degu Amount: 1 [F] (12/100 EXP)

    Total EXP:

    Str: 1 (F)

    Agi: 1 (F)

    End: 1 (F)

    ''Hmmm, there was something like exp in the talent and degu amount, so what would happen if I added exp to it?'' ''And where does one get Exp?'' I pondered.

    ''Because my power''s nature is simr to that of those games, it is only logical to assume that they will function simrly.'' ''So, if I fill those with exp, does that mean I can increase my Degu amount and upgrade my talent?''

    '' I eximed, ecstatically.

    ''Doesn''t that mean that in order to get stronger, I''d have to kill monsters or even people to gain experience?''

    ''I reasoned to myself.

    I was summarizing my power''s potential. First, because the talent did not specify which talent would be enhanced, I assumed it was universal talent. It means that it can improve my talent in a variety of areas, such as cooking, fighting, or anything else that is considered a talent.

    I can improve my Degu talent, so I expect it to help me sense it more smoothly, strengthen my control, and even indirectly increase my Degu amount as I get older.

    ''Hmmm... 1st level? F? So I assumed the order was F, E, D, C, B, and A? and LVL 1 corresponds to F, whereas LVL 2 means it will be equivalent to E? ''

    ''I reasoned to myself.

    I realized that my basic stats, such as strength and agility, don''t have any exp to fill, which means I can''t level them up.

    That was unfortunate, but Captain Gregory mentioned to me once during our training that as the Degu Amount increases, it will reach a qualitative change that affects our power, and it will strengthen our abilities while adding more functions to it.

    ''To be honest, I am grateful to our captain, who patiently taught me during our training. He was an excellent teacher. ''I thought to myself.<sub> </sub>

    He taught me everything I needed to know, so now I know how to fight, the basics of the Degu Society, how to investigate, and other skills that Ranger''s Eye members should have.

    Now that I am an Official Degu User, I clenched my fist, the feeling of power and finally having the chance to grow stronger makes my blood boil.

    Now it''s time to go home; the training area is underground at the base, which surprised me at the time. This location will be unforgettable to me because it is where I began.

    This ce is really beautiful. It has a lot of humongous trees in it,kes with different types of fish, and it appears that this ce was made using the kingdom''s resources with the cooperation of three A and B ss Degu Users whose abilities focus on utility.

    ...

    While walking to the office, I was thinking about how I would take advantage of my ability and abuse it to the fullest.

    First, I intend to investigate where monsters gather in this world or to hunt weak thugs in order to gain experience and improve my skill.

    Why did I decide to focus on upgrading my talent? Because as my talent grows, so does my talent in Degu, and if my talent reaches level 5, it is equivalent to a B rank.

    That means if I consistently train or fight, I could potentially increase my Degu amount up to B rank. Also, if you have a B rank Degu talent, you can only remain a B rank for the rest of your life. Talent determines how far you can go and how quickly you can get there.

    Now that I can improve my abilities in everything, I want to learn all kinds of professions and master them all to the best of my ability.

    I don''t have a mysterious ability like breathing fire, but I can supplement it by training in martial arts and otherbat techniques.

    ...

    -Gregory POV-

    Only a constant creaking noise and the tweeting of birds can be heard in a ghost-quiet office.

    A man sat at a desk in an upright position, wearing a blue suit and smoking a cigar.

    "How is the investigation progressing?" I inquired.

    In front of my desk is one of our members, Michael Diaz, who is an excellent scout and has always been dependable. He is also known as the "Shadow Master" because of his ability to blend into the shadows. His abilities are ideal for scouting and espionage.

    He was 6''1", with sharp brows and ck hair, and a sunny disposition; he was your typicaldy killer type.

    "Captain, this case is as close as it gets, that man is really as slippery and elusive as always," Michael joked.

    "Indeed, now we have no choice but to ept his proposal," I shrugged as I stood up to face the window, the breeze of fresh air touching my face.

    After debating with his inner self for a while, Michael said with an uncertain face.

    "But captain, that''s too risky; he might die if he acts as bait; I don''t think this is a good idea; after all, he''s still new to this kind of thing, and that man isn''t a joke."

    "You know we don''t have a choice; the longer we wait, the more dangerous it is for him; we need to catch him while we still know his intentions, and Fein is already determined to do it," I said, my usual serious face on.

    *thud* *thud* *thud* *thud*

    A sound of quiet footsteps was heard, regardless of how quiet it is in a ghost-quiet ce.

    There is no such thing as a quiet sound when a drop of water can still be heard.

    I and Michael just stood there quietly staring at the door as it slowly opened.

    "Yoh," the man said as a greeting.

    He has a faint violet mist on his body.

    "Congrattions on bing an Official Degu User," Michael said warmly.

 Chapter 4 Natural Born Martial Artist

    -Fein POV-

    "Thank you; I guess it''s time for the real training now."

    With bated breath, I turned to face the captain.

    "You''re really excited, aren''t you?" Michael teased, continuing to say.

    "So, did you figure out what ability you have?" he inquired.

    Gregory turned to face me after hearing his question.

    "Well, you could say that if I train with weapons, others need to train for two years while I only need five months," I replied.

    I mixed my response with some half-truths; it''s not that I don''t trust them; it''s just that my talent was too unbelievable. and I don''t want to draw too much attention to myself.

    "Oh, not bad... it was about weapons, and now we have a future grandmaster of weapons on our team," he joked.

    "Your ability is undoubtedly useful in battle, and there is a rare weapon in the basement that can be infused with Degu," Gregory interjected.

    He paused for a moment, looking quietly at the picture on his desk. "Your weapon can finally shine again and show the world its brilliance."

    Then he returned his gaze to me and said. "You''re wee to have it; I''ll give it to you when you''re ready."

    Michael just looked at the captain with a strange expression, as if sensing my gaze and smiled.

    I was perplexed by their actions, but I believe it was rted to the picture on the table.

    ''Was the weapon previously owned by a former teammate or friend of his?

    ''I was looking at a picture of a young-looking captain with a wide smile and on his side was a white-haired man wearing a ck suit with a red tie around his neck...

    I said my goodbyes and returned to my apartment after my small talk with them.

    ...

    -Mellisa''s POV- (MC''s Mother)

    I was cleaning the outside of my son''s room while waiting for him to tell me about his new job.

    *tik* *tik*

    The sky became obscured by dark clouds, and water vapor began to fall.

    ''Hmmm... ''It''s raining, and my son didn''t bring his umbre,'' I worried.

    Thesest few days... My son was a little different; I can''t quite put my finger on it, but something seemed off about how he interacted with his sister.

    Like how he used to scold her sister in the past, but now I see him suddenly expressing concern.

    He used to ignore me and only speak to me when he needed something... But now he''s taking the initiative to greet me, and he exudes inexplicable confidence.

    ''Did something positive happen?'' Will, I ever be a grandmother? '', I reasoned.

    After all, Fain was usually shy around girls, avoiding them like they were some infectious disease. I was very concerned at the time, believing that I would die without seeing my grandson and granddaughters.

    I was looking downstairs while organizing my shoes when I noticed a carriage stop, and after a while, I noticed a familiar figure.

    ''He had finally arrived.''

    I walked downstairs slowly and steadily; there were a lot of idents on these stairsst year, so I needed to be cautious.

    After a brief moment of walking, I noticed my son smiling politely at me.

    "Mother, did you forget what I said? Just wait for me in your room; there''s no need to always wait for me in here," he exined.

    "I was just worried because it was raining... look at your shoes, they''re soaked."

    "Well, let''s go to Fey first, I think she''s already hungry," he said as he walked to the stairs.

    "YY-YOU," I couldn''t say anything.

    He was a master at changing the subject.

    *Sigh*

    ''I can''t do anything, can I?''

    ''I followed him helplessly,'' I thought.

    ...

    -MC''S POV-

    Following a brief reunion with my family.<sub> </sub>

    I began to inspect my room to see if anyone had entered; I had always been cautious by nature in my previous life... and it appears to have been amplified this time because the world is far more dangerous.

    "Caution is the mother of safety," a wise man once said.

    After thoroughly inspecting every corner of the room, I exhaled a sigh of relief and proceeded to the bed, where Iy like a salted fish.

    ...

    -Ranger''s Eye Base-

    I will now officially begin the training; this time, Gregory will teach me how to use Degu efficiently, as well as some basic applications such as how to infuse Degu into your body to temporarily strengthen it.

    Kidd, on the other hand, will keep track of my physical training and spar with me to ensure that I am progressing as nned.

    .

    .

    .

    -1 monthter-

    97...

    98...

    99...

    100.

    *Thud*

    Without fusing Degu into my body, I was literally just an ordinary person after 100 push-ups.

    This month, I attempted to use my LVL 1 talent, but it had no effect.

    Well, it was already in my expectation that, based on the ratio, Lvl 1 talent will only be one genius in every ten people or one in ten geniuses.

    So I just decided to work hard and train my body, and yeah, I didn''t make much progress. But, at the very least, I''m able to progress from 10 to 100 push-ups in a month.

    ...

    -1 Year Later-

    996...

    997...

    998...

    999...

    1000...

    I still have enough strength to stand up after 1000 push-ups. I ruthlessly trained myself to the limit this year.

    I even tried Saitama''s training regime, Rock Lee''s brutal training n, and Might Guy''s brutal workout routine. This year has been hell, but the progress in my physical training has been astounding.

    I also improved my hunting abilities as a result of my visits to the forest to gain hunting experience. I was surprised to learn that even wild animals gives experience when they died. I also discovered that animals that I did not kill do not grant me experience.

    Now, this is the fruit of mybor...

    ''Interface''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    p Race: Human</anda>

    Talent: Lvl 1 [F] (0/100 EXP)

    Ratio: One in a Ten Genius

    Degu Amount: 1 [F] (76/100 EXP)

    Total EXP: 1700

    Str: 2 (E)

    Agi: 2 (E)

    End: 2 (E)

 Chapter 5 Shocking Display

    -Fein''s POV-

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: Lvl 1 [F] (0/100 EXP)

    Ratio: One in a Ten Genius

    Degu Amount: 1 [F] (76/100 EXP)

    Total EXP: 1700

    Str: 2 (E)

    Agi: 2 (E)

    End: 2 (E)

    Due to going back and forth in the forest, I had umted 1700 exp in one year.

    I decided that I would spend all my exps now because I need every small improvement that my talent would provide me. This would boost my training speed, and make me stronger faster.

    My Degu amount increased at a snail''s pace in one year, whereas Michael, who was talented, was promoted to C Rank from the previous D Rank. In terms of Degu, he was now as powerful as a captain. However, Degu isn''t the only deciding factor in battles. After all, there are a variety of strange abilities that can perform leapfrog in this world.

    As an example, a Rank C Degu User with a strange ability may be able to defeat a B rank person if he catches him off guard. Yes, defeat, not kill. The difference in one realm isn''t just 1+1=2, it''s moreplicated than that. In less than a minute, an A rank can eliminate ten average B ranks. The greater the difference, the higher the rank.

    So, with my measly 1700 exp., I decided to upgrade my talent, and this is what it looks like...

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: Lvl 4 [C] (0/2,700 EXP)

    Ratio: One in a Ten Thousand Genius

    Degu Amount: 1 [F] (76/100 EXP)

    Total EXP: 400

    Str: 2 (E)

    Agi: 2 (E)

    End: 2 (E)

    Apparently, the required exp multiplies by three with each upgrade, so with those three upgrades, it costs me 1300 exp, and now I can only annoy myself by staring at the 2700 exp required. As a result, I decided to increase my battle prowess by upgrading my Degu''s minuscule amount.

    *Ding* Sessfully ranked up to E rank...

    Finally, you can improve your basic stats...

    *Ding* Sessfully ranked up to D rank...

    The Storage Area is now operational...

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: Lvl 4 [C] (0/2700 EXP)

    Ratio: One in a Ten Thousand Genius

    Degu Amount: Lvl 3 [D] (0/900 EXP)

    Total EXP: 0

    Str: 2 (E) (0/300)<sub> </sub>

    Agi: 2 (E) (0/300)

    End: 2 (E) (0/300)

    Finally, when confronted with the C ranks of Degu Users, I can protect myself and flee without fear of dying.

    ...

    Now I''m on my way to the forest to put my skills to the test with the weapon the captain gave me, and these are the weapon''s stats.

    .

    .

    .

    Lapu Lapu''s Sword

    Type: Magic Sword

    Sharpness: C

    Durability: C

    Specialty: When being infused with degu its sharpness and lightness increase...

    While I was walking in front of me, there was a massive tree whose trunk was covered in strange grasses.

    ''Can my Lvl 4 talent improve my climbing ability?

    ''I theorized.

    So I decided to give it a shot. I bent my knees, gathered my momentum, and ran full speed toward the tree. The wind was swaying my hair strands, which were covering my face as I ran. I jumped towards it, touched the nearest branch, and began climbing the tree.

    It was difficult at first, but as the minutes passed, I realized that my body was slowly but steadily correcting its movement, from posture to how to maneuver, and as I climbed higher and higher, my climbing skill improved.

    Now I have a smirk on my face; this ability of mine is just too god-awful; I can already imagine the infinite possibilities. Because now, in the future, I can be a Master of Assassination, Fighting, Spying, and cksmithing...

    After putting my talent to the test, I was moving from one tree to the next like Tarzan from the cartoons in my previous life. With the skill I was disying, it was as if I had spent my entire life in the forest. because I didn''t just learn it; I''m already proficient in it. And that, after only three hours of practice... Although climbing and swaying from tree to tree isn''t magical, it was a necessary skill for survival in the wild.

    I was standing in the tallest tree when I heard a fight going on north of me, 41 meters away. So I decided to sneakily observe them from a nearby tree. With my Ranger''s Eye training, I''m confident that they won''t notice me if I don''t want to be noticed. In addition, my spying abilities were stronger than ever.

    ...

    A massive pack of wolves surrounded a nine-person group deep in the forest. With at least thirty wolves in the pack, even an average E-ss Degu User would have difficulty escaping.

    "Young miss, We will provide you with an opportunity to flee, so run as fast as you can in the opposite direction when I give the signal," a middle-aged man said calmly.

    "Alfred, if we fight them one by one, we can escape together; we just need to devise a n to lure them one by one," the girl said bravely.

    "No, young miss, I know you don''t want to abandon us, but don''t worry, we can escape, we just don''t want to put you in danger, and you''ll just be in the way of the fight," the butler said confidently.

    "Yes, young miss, just leave it to us," the others agreed.

    "Y-you" The girl looked at them with a touched expression, then regained herposure and looked at them with a determined expression.

    "OK, but promise me you''ll alle back!" the young girl eximed.

    She understands that the butler was correct; she would simply be extra baggage once the fight began.

    But before she could flee, the pack leader howled loudly, and the wolves imitated him.

    They charged at them with ferocity, and the butler began to panic. He purposefully released his aura at the beginning to warn the wolves of his strength... He had the capital as a D-ss person, but he didn''t expect the wolves to ignore his aura and attack them.

    If he had been alone, he would have been confident in escaping and even killing three or five wolves in the process, but their young miss was still present, and they are now surrounded. Furthermore, they are unfamiliar with the terrain.

    This thought of his urred in a split second, and he decided to quickly activate his ability, causing a blue fire to erupt in his left hand. And in his right hand, the temperature dropped and icy thorns appeared.

 Chapter 6 Can You Really Wield Two Swords???

    -Alfred''s POV-

    I decided to charge at them with a fire in my left hand and an ice thorn in my right hand, burning the five wolves to a crisp in the process and going through another wolf who was busy engaging with mypanion. I manipted my ice thorn, it elongated up and down ording to my will, and it pierced the back of the wolf, piercing it to the middle of its chest; it howled for three seconds before dying.

    Although my fire is powerful enough to burn them to ashes, it depletes my degu reserves so quickly that I can only use it ten times in a row before it runs out. My Ice thorn is better suited for defensivebat and attrition warfare.

    I bound down six wolves with my Ice thorn.

    "Kill them, Jerry, Tom, and Bob!" I yelled at them.

    Mypanies decisively retreated, leaving their adversary to pursue the enved wolves. while I used my fire to create a thin line of blue fire on their backs to keep the wolves from pursuing them.

    "Wind de! Burning Fist! Wind Bullet!" The three guards use their offensive abilities quickly to kill the wolves bound in the ice thorn.

    I quickly retracted my Ice thorn after confirming that the wolves had indeed died.

    *Argh* A pained scream rang out... "My arm!" screamed one of mypanions in agony.

    Helius was surrounded by three wolves five meters away, one of which was eating a familiar arm. I had already predicted that casualties would be unavoidable...

    Helius had a horrified expression on his face as he looked at me... "Alfred, please help! Please help!" he screamed like a cornered animal.

    I was about to approach him when the pack''s leader and two other wolves blocked my path.

    ''Wait a minute, this pack of wolves is intelligent...''

    If I fight them, my degu reserves will be depleted quickly, but I can''t do anything.

    The wolves didn''t give me time to think; the leader, who was three times the size of the others, charged at me with a quick movement. I''m only seeing an afterimage. I didn''t have a choice but to cover my body with fire.

    The pack''s leader slowed and hesitated when he saw the fire covering me... He looked at the others and motioned for them to stop; the other wolves obeyed, and they just growled at me.

    ''They''re waiting for an opportunity,'' I reasoned.

    This is my only option for buying more time; if I don''t stop this goddamn wolf, the battle will be turned in their favor. I was analyzing while also looking at Helius, who was fighting for his life with an ice sword in his one arm, trying his hardest to fend them off...

    ''He won''tst long if this continues,'' I thought bitterly.

    The wolves attacked him at the same time as if to prove my theory... Helius, seeing his impending doom, decided to surrender and throw his Ice Sword. And he made a desperate face at the three wolves in front of him.

    I looked around at the scene, ming myself for being weak. This would not have happened if I had been strong enough. I want to charge to save him, but I keep telling myself that if I do... We''re all going to perish.

    I was about to turn around when... Behind the wolves, a man with a neutral expression shed them while grabbing the thrown Ice Sword. Despite hisplex movement, he manages to behead one of the wolves and severely injures another.<sub> </sub>

    *WHOAAA!! * The wolves howled and bared their fangs at the intruder who had disrupted their mealtime...

    This happened in an instant. The wolves and mypanions came to a halt in their fight as a result of the unexpected turn of events.

    I looked at the person who had assisted us. He was a tall man with sses who wore a ck suit with an eye logo on it... He smiled as he looked at us and then at the tree where our young mistress was hiding, sensing my gaze. "I just happened to pass by and I saw that you need some help here," he said, looking at us and then at the tree where our young mistress was hiding.

    I was surprised because he could detect our young mistress, who was wearing an amulet that allowed the user to blend in with their surroundings and conceal their presence.

    "Well, we are indeed in a pinched here. We will be grateful for the assistance..." I respond quickly.

    p "Then it''s time to do Kirito''s specialty... I''ve been itching to do this my entire life," he said with a wide grin.</anda>

    He then assumed a dual-wielding posture and challenged the remaining wolves, provoking them to attack him.

    "Hey, can you really wield two swords??? I''m not doubting you, but why do you only carry one sword from the start when you can wield two?" Jerry inquired, his voice uncertain.

    "HEY, DON''T JOKE AROUND, I''M CLOSE TO DYING HERE!" Helius yelled angrily.

    "Can you really use your dual-wielding style?" I asked.

    "Well, I can learn..." he replied with a rxed smile and a strange stance.

    Mypanions simply looked at him with suspicion.

    He simply charged at the wolves, whereas I resolved to fight the leader regardless. I''m sure a guy with that skill knows what he''s doing.

    The battle resumed. To lessen the burden on the guy, I was using my ice thorn and fire to keep the leader and the other three at bay. After all, he was fighting five at a time while awkwardly wielding his two swords... I was perplexed as to what the fuck he was up to, and I realized at the time that he wasn''t lying when he said he could learn...

    ''We''repletely screwed!''

    ''I screamed internally.

    I was in desperate need... because the hope we thought would save us proved to be a farce

    Time passes...

    After three minutes...

    After five minutes...

    I was perspiring profusely... I decided to look at the new guy and his fight, which Iter regretted... Because what I saw was simply unfathomable. The man who started out wielding two swords like a beginner was now harvesting the lives of the wolves in the middle of the flock. He was wielding the two swords gracefully, almost as if he were dancing... At the time, I felt as if my worldview was copsing.

 Chapter 7 Vladimir Familys Young Mistress

    -Fein POV-

    I was killing the wolves with my two swords, and no matter where I went, my swords always managed to cut through them like butter, and as the seconds passed, my movements became more smooth and unpredictable. I have the impression that I can move quickly and precisely wherever I want to go, and that I instinctively do the best possible move when fighting the wolves...

    My best guess was that this was rted to my LVL 4 fighting ability. Now that I''ve realized that LVL 4 talent is incredible, what about LVL 10? Would I be able to copy enemies'' techniques by simply looking through them like a Sharingan? So, how about LVL 15? Wouldn''t that imply that I can even outperform those imitated techniques to unfathomable heights? or use my LvL 15 scientist talent to reinvent some dark technology, such as the Iron Man suit? Despite the fact that I am aware that building that thing is difficult in this world due to the fact that material science and physics are not yet that advanced.

    Speaking of which, I realized that while fighting, my thoughts were wandering, but my body was moving on its own... Hmmm, muscle memory is also considered a talent... I reached a conclusion. There was something strange in this world that I couldn''t believe... For example, some aspects of this world are more advanced than the Earth. while others are not... It simply does not make sense. But this is an unknown world, so who am I to pass judgment?

    I killed the remaining cannon fodders with ease, and then I looked at their leader... They nowcked a left foot and had some burned wounds on his body.

    "It doesn''t appear to have the energy to fight, and Alfred''s degu reserves appear to have also run out," I grumbled.

    So they''re at a standstill, huh... Alfred''s butler''s suit is immacte, with only a few scratches.

    ''This guy knows how to fight with tactics,'' I thought to myself.

    This type of person is usually more dangerous than those who charge mindlessly to demonstrate their abilities.

    I decided to put an end to the big wolf''s career after bing bored with him... It can''t even detect my iing sneak attack due to its exhaustion, so Alfred just looked at me and I responded with a knowing look, He got my message... As a result, he decided to continue his act in order to further distract the big wolf. My sword cut its head in the same way, but unlike others, it offered some resistance.

    "As one would expect from a boss level, he was more resistant than your average cannon fodder," I remarked sarcastically.

    ''Hmmm... ''I got 4512 exp from all the kills, what a bountiful harvest,'' I eximed.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: Lvl 4 [C] (0/2700 EXP)

    Ratio: One in a Ten Thousand Genius

    Degu Amount: Lvl 3 [D] (0/900 EXP)

    Total EXP: 5488

    ''HAHAHAHA, now my exp is enough to upgrade my talent to LVL 5.''

    While I wasughing in my head, I noticed that the girl in the tree, or what appeared to be their youngdy, walked toward me, followed by Alfred and hispanions.

    I turned to face them and said...<sub> </sub>

    "It appears that some of you require assistance with those injuries," I said, pretending to put some items in my backpack to conceal the existence of my storage space. This storage space was fifty cubic meters in size, and it could grow as I grew stronger.

    A set of tools that physicians usually carry with them appeared in my hand... I pretended to take it from the bag and approach them.

    "Are you still a physician? What''s your name?" inquired the youngdy...

    "Didn''t they say it''s impolite to ask a stranger''s name without first introducing yourself?" I asked casually.

    "Please excuse my rudeness; you can call me Sofia Amborico Del Rosario dimir," she said, bowing 90 degrees to me.

    For such a long and unnecessary introduction, I massaged my forehead with dizziness... "Sofia for short, you can call me Fein... Fein Bonifacio," I said, staring at her as if she were a fool.

    She looked embarrassed at my actions, her cheeks are now tinted with the color of cheery while trying to lookposed on the outside at the same time.

    "Alfred, help our savior process the valuable materials in the corpses, after all, the leader is a ss E while the rest are ss F," she tried to change the subject by looking at the butler.

    I was actually surprised that those wolves could use degu because, in my opinion, they are quite weak... So I approached Alfred and said, "Hey if that big wolf is ss E, why didn''t it use its abilities while fighting?"

    Alfred looked at me with surprise, as if he thought a strong person like me should know something; oh boy, I wonder what kind of reaction he would have if he had known I had only just begun.

    "Well, I think this wolf has a passive ability to greatly increase his speed by the way it moves, but it can''t use it proficiently because it looks like it was just recently promoted to E rank," Alfred muses.

    "If it only knew how to use its ability, we would have been dead by now," Sofia said, her face pale, sweat oozing from her eyebrows as if she was still shaken by the previous encounter.

    Alfred consoled her by patting her back and then proceeded to dissect the important parts of the corpses with well-practiced movements. I was just watching him, trying to learn a thing or two, but my talent was still too weak to do something amazing like learning instantly just by looking at it.

    I also proceeded to tend to the wounded professionally, first using disinfectant to clean their wounds, then applying pressure to specific points to relieve pain and improve blood flow. I then wrapped the bandage around each of them to protect their wounds and injuries from bacteria and dirt.

    Sofia was just watching me curiously while I was doing it, so I dly exined some basic medical information while demonstrating it to entertain her.

    "I''m sorry for shouting at you," the one known as Helius said softly... but enough for me to hear.

    "No problem," I shrugged, "anyone would do what I just did."

    "If only you knew," he murmured.

    "Well, I suppose we should take the same route... After all, it would be dangerous if you encountered some bandits in your current state," I suggested.

 Chapter 8 Eccentric

    -Fain''s POV-

    It was now morning, and I was on my way back to the base after breakfast with my family... I must say that having a family is very nice, though I can''t really love my new mother as much as my previous one... I still deeply respect her for the concern she disyed... despite the fact that I am aware that it was not for me, but for the original owner of this body. I don''t feel a speck of guilt because whether I took his body or not, he''ll still be dead in the end.

    I will exact my vengeance on him for the cost of using his body... That was really the only thing I could do at this point. Plus, I''ve already nned to deal with the perpetrator when I''m stronger in some way...

    It had already been a week since that encounter, and I must admit that I was taken aback when I learned that she is not only from a noble family but also from a prestigious one. Sofia provided me with a way to contact her... because they decided to give me ess to their library for one week as a thank you for saving them... This library contains arge number of techniques for recording advanced Degu applications. It also contains arge number of books that are not avable to the general public. This was not your typical library.

    ...

    -Ranger''s Eye Base-

    I was in the office with Kidd, and we were listening to our captain''s daily bbering about the progress of the investigation... Apparently, the perpetrator of my incident is a tough nut to crack; he was an expert at covering his tracks.

    "Fein..." Captain called out to me as he smoked his usual cigar...

    I asked him a question, trying not to sound bored in my tone of voice. "Captain, what now?"

    "Are you not listening to what I''m saying?" His brows crumpled, indicating his annoyance.

    I pretended to think something while staring at the ceiling. "Captain... I believe I forgot."

    *Tch*

    Kidd, who was on my side, was trying hard not tough. "Man, you got me right there..." While holding my shoulders for support.

    I can confidently say that after knowing them for about a year and a half, our rtionship was steadily improving. During this time, they have been a very genuine and goodpany to me. Captain Gregory always has a serious expression on his face, but on the inside, he always expresses his concern and guides us when we make a mistake. He reminded me of an older brother... Kidd, on the other hand, was the goofy one, despite his appearance... He was a narcissist who liked to show off, and he had a habit of looking in the mirror while shirtless and doing some poses to show off his muscles...

    Crystal is in charge of logistics, and she was gentle, dependable, and like a good old sister on the team. Finally, there''s the rising star in the Ranger''s Eye... Michael, he was only three years older than me, but he was a true genius... Having a C rank strength at the age of 25 is very impressive whenpared to Captain Gregory, who was already 43 years old and still C Rank. Not to mention that his talent is widely regarded as extremely versatile.

    He can already blend into the shadows of non-sentients in ss F... At E rank, he can blend into the shadows of living beings, and at D rank, he can travel to the shadow world to perform teleportation-like feats... Now he had a new ability application in C rank that was extremely lethal. He can cut the shadows of targets of the same rank as him and below, causing the target to lose that part of their body regardless of defense. If the shadow''s head is severed, the target will perish instantly. Despite the fact that he can only use it once because it drains his degu reserves instantly, it was a terrifying ability.

    Consider when he reaches A rank... At that point, he has the ability to kill anyone in the same realm as him multiple times. That''s why, no matter how talented I be, I''ve resolved never to underestimate anyone... After all, there are a plethora of strange and unpredictable abilities out there... We only have one life, and whether or not I have the potential, in the end, it was only potential, which does not equate to strength. It only limits how far you can travel. The only thing that is certain is one''s own strength. because countless geniuses die before reaching their full potential

    "So... are you ready to put your skills to the test?" Captain Gregory asked, his usual expression on his face.

    His question abruptly interrupted my useless philosophical thoughts.

    I just walked up to the door, looked at the two of them solemnly, and answered. "Yes" and then left quickly...

    They are taken aback by my dramatic yet anticlimactic response...

    Kidd, still speechless, looked at my back and quietly said to the captain, "What a strange quirk..."<sub> </sub>

    "Well, we just need to follow him..." Gregory said helplessly.

    ...

    -Weapon''s Basement-

    -General''s POV-

    Various types of weapons were either lying on a table or hanging above the wall in a dark basement.

    Fain was now quietly listening to his Captain as he exined the various characteristics of weapons, as well as their advantages and disadvantages.

    Gregory himself was a veteran fighter, that''s why he knows a thing or two about weapons, not really skilled but enough to know the way around them.

    Fain was now wondering if he could really master all of the weapons here in such a short period of time...

    After all, there were knives, daggers, swords, bays, clubs, axes, spears, slings, bows, crossbows, and other strange weapons he had never seen before.

    To boost his confidence, he looked at his Interface.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: Lvl 5 [B] (88/8100EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 100,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: Lvl 4 [C] (0/2700 EXP)

    Total EXP: 0

    Str: 3 (D) (14/900)

    Agi: 4 (C) (13/2700)

    End: 3 (D) (23/900)

    Yes, I am now a C-Rank Degu User without their knowledge, and I can alreadypete with the Captain... There was also a noticeable increase in talent... I once decided to look at a clown juggling in the street; I just looked at it and with my LVL 5 talent, I instantly learned it... Now, I can also do some juggling, which isn''t a particrly difficult skill. Nheless, one in a hundred thousand genius... I was now terrified of my own talent.

 Chapter 9 A Monster

    -Fein''s POV-

    We are now in a training area, and Captain Gregory has decided to put my skill on every weapon to the test. I didn''t choose the sword because I''m already an expert at it. I even defeated Captain Gregory in a sword-on-sword duel. The captain possesses considerable skill, but not sufficient to be referred to as a master. I''ll never forget The Captain''s surprised expression when I went from being an amateur to being able topete with him in a few battles. Because of my talent, I was also able to adapt to his rhythm and fighting techniques.

    ...

    Captain was now in front of me, holding the ax in his left hand with a smooth motion. The ax had a cold glint to it, and the handle was scratched.

    "Are you ready?" he asked, taking a fighting stance.

    I looked at him, my left hand clutching an ax with the size of a 9-year-old child. Because of my strength in reaching the D Rank, or the highest point the human body can reach. In terms of raw strength, I can nowpete with Batman. because C Rank has already surpassed the limit and can be ssified as Inhuman. As a result of my Degu reaching C Rank... My ability has gained a new function called "Probe." And here''s how it goes...

    ''Probe''

    Name: Degory Smith

    Degu Amount: (C)

    Str: (C)

    Agi: (C)

    End: (C)

    Yes, I can now view people''s basic information byunching the skill to them. Unfortunately, it is unable to determine their ability at this time... Captain has a strength and endurance advantage over me.

    In reality, my thoughts urred in a fraction of a second...

    I gathered some momentum in my feet and ran towards the captain like an afterimage, looking at him. When he saw me move, he charged at me and swung his ax at me.

    p His attack made a *whoosh* sound like ripping air.</anda>

    ''Captain is really strong; I should dodge or else his monstrous force will disrupt my rhythm,'' I reasoned.

    I moved one meter to the right, one meter away from the ax that was now in my original position.

    *Phew*

    "That was close* I said to Captain humorously trying to annoy him.

    I looked at him, trying to read his expression... He just teasingly turned his head at me. "Don''t becent or you will pay for it"

    I looked at him, puzzled, when I realized his Ax had changed trajectory without making a sound, and my eyes widened in surprise at the micromaniption he disyed with such arge weapon as Ax.

    I tried to regain my footing, but it was difficult because I had dodged his first attack and had been caught off guard. I decided to face it head on because I didn''t have any other option. As a result, I used therge ax as a shield to withstand the iing attack.<sub> </sub>

    Captain, seeing my move, decided to reduce the force of his attack just enough to throw me off bnce... I was sted into the floor.

    "Lesson One: Don''t let your guard down." He looked at me now, solemn. "If this was a real battle, you''d be dead by now."

    ''Sh*t, I paid the price for beingcent,'' I thought.

    I cursed my conceited smugness... If it was a real battle, I''d be dead by now, ording to the captain.

    "Well, don''t be stuck on it... It''s normal to make mistakes, but what we have to do is learn from them and never try to repeat them," he said bitterly, as if reminiscing about something.

    "Thank you, Captain!" I said gratefully.

    He was without a doubt the best teacher... I am grateful that I had the chance to learn these things early. After all, this experience will help me avoid future problems that could cost me my life. I didn''t realize it at the time, but my powerful talent had led to a subtlecency in me. I kept telling myself not to let something like talent pass me by. But here I was in the end... Reality smacked me in the face. As Captain pointed out, there was no need to dwell on something like this. What matters most is that we learn from our mistakes.

    Life is a never-ending series of blunders. Furthermore, in my previous life, I was just a regr civilian. A tranquil epoch in which technology made life easier than ever before. As a result, it caused society to stagnate or people to bezy. After all, one of the reasons humans strive to develop technology isziness... We live in a society that is heavily reliant on technology. So it appears that I haven''t fully adapted to this world, which has made killing and murder a daily urrence, as I thought I had.

    ''How naive of me,'' I remarked,ughing at my own utter stupidity.

    I stood up after looking at Gregory Smith. "Let''s do it again, Captain."

    "That''s the spirit," he said as he nodded.

    We immediately took our respective positions and charged at each other.

    ...

    -General POV-

    Fain quickly swung his Ax at Gregory while also trying to find a good position.

    *ng* *ng* ng*

    A sound of metal shing was being produce every now and then...

    ''Fain was being pushed back every time their axes collided due to strength differences, Gregory''s fighting style with the Ax was entirely different than when he used a sword. Enough so that even Fain, who thought he understood his technique, was caught off guard. It was as if he had transformed into apletely different person. The way he moves, maneuvers, and changes his trajectory at a tricky angle in a row is terrifying. Now I understand why he was chosen as Ranger''s Eye''s captain. He was a fearsome foe with years ofbat experience... He will not allow an opponent to think in the midst of battle.

    ''How terrifying would he be if he could use his ability?'' ''The thought made me shudder.

    Despite my best efforts, I was almost defeated again. But as time passed, my smile grew wider and wider. My talent was gradually revealing its terrifying prowess. As time passes, I''ve bepletely ustomed to the pace of the battle... I didn''t have a choice but to bear the brunt of all his attacks at first, but now... I can almost always avoid most of his attacks while countering them from an unexpected angle. Captain was utterly terrified... He had lost his usual expression on his face as he realized what was going on.

    ''Seeing his face like that is actually satisfying'' I thought with amusement..."

 Chapter 10 Nanaya Art: Flashing Dash, Flashing Scabbard

    -Gregory''s POV-

    I avoid his attack by pivoting my right foot; the attack would have hit me if I hadn''t been so quick. I reposition myself while also gathering my entire weight in my left arm in preparation for my next attack. I shed the shadow in my peripheral vision with all the force I could muster in my arm. As I shed through it...

    *SHHHHH* The air produced a creaking sound.

    Fain was standing behind me... He had a wide smile on his face and his eyes were scanning my face and body as if calcting something. I stomped my right foot on the ground to increase the speed and power of my attack. Without Degu, this is my current strongest blow. The arm he was using moved a few centimeters as my attack was about to hit it, and my attack just grazed it, producing a flickering sound. My attacknded on the ground... It makes a wheezing sound, and a crack appears, spreading at least three meters around from my attack.

    When I looked at him, his face had turned cold and calcting, and he had a victory smile on his face. as he elerates on me as if gravity and friction didn''t exist... It was an odd, unfamiliar movement... His body had the appearance of a phantom... He was walking towards me, his movements fluid. I decided to punch him with the other arm I had avable. He continued after seeing my move and became even faster than before, charging in a straight line towards my fist.

    "Are you insane? You''ll die if my attack hits you," I eximed in a panic.

    I was attempting to retract my fist, which was only one meter from his face, but due to excessive force, it proved difficult, when suddenly... Fain''s body came to a halt instantly, my attack only a few centimeters from his cheeks, and this was not the end, as his body stopped abruptly instantly and elerated at a faster rate than before. The terrifying thing is that, despite the speed, there was no sound to be heard... It was deafeningly quiet, as if he didn''t exist at all. I only realized he was on my back when I felt the sensation of a cold, sharp metallic object in my neck.

    I turned around and stared at him nkly; he had his usual smile on his face, as if he had just done something insignificant...

    "How did you do that?" I asked while trying to calm myself.

    He gave me a serious look. "It was a family technique passed down by my predecessors called "shing Dash." the ability to essentially "teleport," or move so quickly that one loses sight of the user in an instant. In the past, I couldn''t use it because without a tough body, you will be severely injured when using it. because the principle of this technique is to let the body reduce its resistance to friction at the lowest possible point.

    I looked at him in horror, realizing that if that was true, he had the potential to be the most powerful assassin... Consider someone who can elerate whenever he wants without making a single sound. He can literally kill anyone silently if you prepare and condition him properly.<sub> </sub>

    "If that''s the case... if you don''t die young, your future is limitless," I eximed excitedly.

    I was happy and proud that two of my students are talented; technically, I am considered his half-teacher because I taught him everything I knew.

    "I will request a special dagger for you at Headquarters... Having a future powerhouse like you is beneficial to our organization," I stated confidently.

    He came to a standstill for a brief moment, as if pondering something. "You''re the best Captain... I will not let you down." He looked at me and saluted with his hand on his chest, his face solemn...

    "Forget it! There was no need for such a thing, after all, we are allrades-in-arms... I am confident that someone trustworthy like you will be watching my back in the life-or-death situations that will arise in the future," I said with a smile.

    p ...</anda>

    -Fain''s POV-

    I was finally home, and we sparred with various weapons to see if my talent worked on all of the cold weapons, and it did. I chose not to reveal my trump card, "shing Scabbard." I intend to use it only as ast resort. This technique enables me to attack extremely quickly with sharp small weapons such as daggers and knives. I actually tried a thousand times to imitate the techniques in anime by deducing the principles and perfectly replicating the motions using my LVL 5 memory and martial arts talent.

    As you can see, I seeded in replicating the Nanaya family''s arts. I actually started working on it a year ago with no sess. I finally met the conditions to do it only recently, thanks to my talent reaching LVL 5 and my body bing stronger. Even if I decide to teach it to someone in the future, he must be as talented in martial arts as I am. Otherwise, it will be pointless. My ability to improve my skills in all areas was extremely valuable. You must understand that even the most brilliant or multi-talented person in the world will have weaknesses in some areas. That, however, only applies to them, not to me. In a previous life, there was a proverb that said, "A jack of all trades is a master of none, but oftentimes better than a master of one." In that case, I will simply be the master of all.

    With my discovery, it appears that my "PLAN H" to be stronger requires some additional polishing... Following that, I intended to replicate the Zoldyck Family''s assassination techniques and training regimen. However, I had to exercise caution when electrocuting and poisoning myself. It will be a very painful process just to increase my resistance to electricity and poison to an extremely high level. But I will do it in order to grow stronger. "NO PAIN, NO GAIN" is an old adage, but it''s also very true. If I want to be among the best, I need to be more determined than even Eren Yeager. because logically speaking, the only way to achieve your dreams is to step upon the dreams of others.

 Chapter 11 Hellish Training And Strong Determination

    -General POV-

    A boy was surrounded by giant trees with thick outer barks near Mount Rusher. A man was there, lifting a boulder three times his size while squatting... Veins were protruding from his forehead and throughout his body. He was bathed in sweat, which produced a strong odor.

    After five hours of doing nothing... He pulled a rope from nowhere and tied it to the boulder, continuing to tie it around his waist as he ran up the mountain at full speed with the boulder tied to his back. As he runs up the mountain, gravity continues to slow him down. He was already in the middle of the mountain after thirty minutes...

    He was panting profusely, his face was pale, and his lips were chapped. It was worth noting that in his previous life, the mountain was as tall as Mount Everest. Despite the struggle and stress his body was experiencing, he continued to move forward, his eyes shining with determination. Even when his knees are already weak that they can give on their own. Despite this, he decided to press on.

    ...

    -5 hourster-

    A man was lying on the mountain''s crest, his chest caving up and down as he tried desperately to breathe. Because the number of molecules in the air at higher altitudes is much lower (the air is thinner), there is less pressure to push the air into the lungs and a lower percentage of oxygen in the air. This makes it difficult for him to breathe. Not to mention after enduring a grueling training regimen... It only added to his misery.

    .

    .

    .

    -2 hourster-

    He finally manages to rest and adapt to his new surroundings in this manner. He made the decision to hunt the wild beast in order to regain his strength faster. Hunting wild animals was simple due to his current strength... Even in his frail state, he can knock them out in a matter of seconds.

    Because of the difference in strength, the normal wild beast no longer gives him exp. That''s why he decided to discipline his body and mind. First, he was unable to locate a hunting ground that could provide him with valuable experience. He had already inquired of his Captain as to where the magical beasts congregated.

    The good news is that there is a ce where the ferocious beasts can run wild. The bad news was that it was a long distance away from his current location. At least thirty cities are in the way.

    .

    .

    *Kroo* *Kroo* *Kroo*

    The constant screeching of owls can be heard throughout the entire area... The moon had already risen above the horizon... The light provided sce in the midst of the world''s darkness... A bonfire was lit, and a small tent was set up beside it, where Fain was resting.

    ...

    -Fain POV-

    -Morning-

    When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the sun shining brightly on my face. I covered my eyes because they were sore from having just woken up. I stuck to my schedule and prepared myself to learn martial arts from an anime called "Kenichi the Mightiest Disciple," in which a boy was trained in martial arts by various masters.

    I decided to learn their Karate, Muay Thai, Jujutsu, Chinese Kenpo, and the Furinji Style. I decided to devote myself to this martial arts for the whole training duration while also tempering my body as much as I can. These martial arts will help me to cover the remaining weaknesses of my fighting style bing more versatile. And make me adapt to the ever-changing battlefield and cope with different kinds of situations.

    I used my brain recall ability once more, which had been boosted to unimaginable heights by my talent. I was also able to organize the memory of the previous owner as a result of it... Unfortunately, there was nothing useful on it that could have led me to the culprit, but there was a strange memory on it about his group of friends picking up a book.

    Forget about that... I tried to recall how Sasaki trained Kenichi with multiple stances and Kata from various Karate styles, teaching him the fundamentals of self-defense and countering. Sakaki primarily taught Kenichi a variety of defensive techniques, emphasizing the philosophy that "Defense" is the true nature of Karate; as a result, Kenichi has a very strong sense of defense, being able to effectively attack and defend at the same time using the techniques he learned from Sakaki.<sub> </sub>

    My body was following the stances and moves that I was ying on my head while I was performing a visual scene in my head. The scene changed from Sasaki teaching Kenichi to Akisame teaching Jujutsu various throwing techniques.

    ...

    -20 dayster-

    -General POV-

    Just like that, he continued with his strict daily training regimen, which included learning various types of martial arts and tempering his bodily speed and strength. He even shattered a boulder into a hundred small pieces and hurled it into the sky. He was attempting to avoid them all while standing on a thin branch of wood without allowing them to touch his clothes.

    This is how hees up with a way to train both his reflexes and his bnce at the same time. It was difficult at first, but he was able to persevere thanks to his monstrous talent. The rate at which he was improving was both astounding and frightening. despite the fact that it was due to his efforts. Because the oue is determined by how much effort you put into it. Without the necessary amount of work, talent is meaningless. Talent has only given him a head start and increased his upper limit.

    He also devises a strategy to maximize the effectiveness of his time. During his training break, he will use Akisame''s muscle enhancement training to achieve a body with no absolutely useless muscles. He also employs his extensive and up-to-date medical knowledge to devise a suitable method of strengthening his internal organs and bodily functions.

    ...

    -6 month''ster-

    -Fain''s POV-

    I clenched my fist, feeling as if I could finally punch a hole through the sky... kidding aside I finally finished my "n A" Strengthening n, Next is the B n but let me tell you my gains in thest few months first. Every second of training was tracked in order to maximize efficiency. Now, my body ispletely devoid of useless muscles. I also attained the fabled 100 percent body control that only masters who have dedicated their lives to their craft can achieve.

    My organs have now enhanced to inhuman levels, and I can now fight an enemy of the same level in a battle of attrition for seven days and seven nights, like Kaido from One Piece or Captain America from Marvel, without getting tired. I''ve also mastered all of Ryozanpaku''s martial arts techniques. This is my current stats as a result of my arduous training...

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: Lvl 5 [B] (88/8100EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 100,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: Lvl 4 [C] (1987/2700 EXP)

    Total EXP: 0

    Str: 5 (B) (16/8100EXP)

    Agi: 5 (B) (12/8100EXP)

    End: 5 (B) (04/8100EXP)

    Techniques: Nanatsu Art, Ryozanpaku''s Martial Arts...

    Despite the fact that I am only a Rank C Degu User, with my current body strength and technique... I can now defeat a typical B ss.

 Chapter 12 First Encounter With Criminals

    -Fain''s POV-

    I was returning to our apartment through a dimly lit hallway. I''m sure my mother and sister are worried sick right now. I simply used the clich�� excuse of the various novels I read, and I told my mother that I was quite stressed in my new job, and that''s why I want to take a break and travel to discover myself in order to achieve some peace of mind.

    When I was about to turn around to go to a carriage that was a long distance away. I suddenly sense two presence following me.

    I only just discovered them, but I''m guessing they''ve been following me for quite some time. My mind was preupied with thoughts, so I didn''t notice their presence, and they are actually skilled.

    I pretended not to notice them and walked left and right around every corner, trying to shake them off my trail. They are, however, obstinate and refuse to give up.

    ''This is getting really annoying,'' I think to myself, raising an eyebrow in annoyance. ''Let''s see what you''ve got.''

    I''m looking for a deserted area where we can finally settle this once and for all.

    ...

    I''m now in a quiet dead-end street in the city. I turn around to await their arrival...

    After covering the distance between them and me, there were two silhouettes walking toward me. I finally get a glimpse of their appearance. Let''s start with the one who appears to be the more powerful of the two.

    He is a long-haired man with nose piercings, an oval-shaped face, the luster on his skin, and a tattoo on his right shoulder that appears to be a logo of the devil with two horns. Contrary to his appearance, he has well-kept skin and a neat fashion sense. The other is a balding man with a scar on his face. His brows are as sharp as a sword, he has a well-pointed nose, and he has a cruel expression on his face. His body is buff, and some of his muscles are swollen like balloons.

    ''Useless muscles just for intimidation, not suitable for fighting'' I thought quickly.

    They are mocking me, and the long-haired one stared at me as if he was already looking at a dead person. "For a normal person, your instincts are quite sharp, but it is your foolishness that will lead to your death."

    His baldpanion regarded me with a puzzled expression. "You obviously sensed us for a while now, I''m curious... why did you choose to lead us here?"

    I took a quiet look at them and decided to ask them for some information. "Well, Why did you decide to follow me? I don''t even have single money on me?"

    With some hesitation, the bald man looked at the long-haired one, who in turn looked at me and hispanion.

    "Well, there''s no harm in telling it on a dead man," he chuckled.

    This is my goal; I intend to pretend to be weak in order to let their guard down on me; I will find a way to end them quickly, or my life will be in danger. I already use my probing ability on them right away.

    They are powerful... They are both C Rank Degu Users. Consider the difference between two C ranks and one C rank... The oue is already clear. That was for regr C rank, not for me. Nheless, I have no intention of underestimating anyone in this world where strange abilities are everywhere.

    I also learned a painful lesson in my spar with Captain Gregory; only a fool would repeat a mistake involving their life; my body is already B rank, but not my Degu amount. This was the result of my earlier probing...

    Name: Kruger

    Degu Amount: (C)

    Str: (C)

    Agi: (C)

    End: (E)<sub> </sub>

    He was the long-haired one...

    Name: Cedrick

    Degu Amount: (C)

    Str: (C)

    Agi: (E)

    End: (C)

    And he was the one with the beard... I''m concerned because I don''t yet know what they''re capable of.

    I pretended to be scared and said, "At least let me know what would happen to my body... and who are you people," trying to make my voice sound a little shaky...

    "HAHAHAHA, we are called "Evil''s Call," and we n to summon Lord Thanatos to rule this world and extinguish half of the world''s poption." He has a worshipful and fanatical expression.

    When the mention of their so-called lord Thanatos was mentioned, the long-haired one made a fanatical face.

    ''They are mad and crazy! I wasn''t expecting to run into trouble while walking... For God''s sake, they''re also an evil cult.'' My expression became solemn this time.

    Inwardly, I curse my bad luck... "So, what do you intend to do with me?" I asked, my face contorted in despair, like a dying person with 4th stage cancer awaiting his impending death.

    "We will gather 1000 virgin women, 2000 newborns, and 500 adult men like you to sacrifice and summon the Lord..." said the long-haired man coldly.

    After hearing what he said, I couldn''t help but clench my fist, my previous expression had vanished, my face had be expressionless, my aura had spiked to the highest level due to the anger I felt inside, and my chest was beating rapidly... While attempting to regain myposure.

    They were taken aback by my sudden change; their previously yful expression had been reced by a solemn one, and they charged at me without saying anything.

    I gave them a ferocious stare. "Scums like you have no ce in this world..." I sneered.

    What I despised were people like them. There is nothing eviler than a person who can kill innocent people for their own pleasure, and the worst part is that they also intend to kill babies who don''t even have the strength to fend for themselves. That is the most heinous thing a person can do.

    ''I must kill them...''

    ''I must kill them...''

    ''I must kill them...''

    ''I must kill them...''

    ''I must kill them no matter what...''

    this thought kept repeating in my head...

 Chapter 13 First Kill

    -Cedrick''s POV-

    I didn''t think we''d have a problem this time. We came upon another Degu user. His aura was smooth, sophisticated, and powerful. It indicates that he hadplete control of his Degu.

    I looked at Kruger, and he returned my gaze. We already know what each other is thinking because we''ve been friends for a long time.

    Without hesitation, we charged towards the adversary. Degu users'' battles are always surprising. You''re up at first, but you could lose in the next second.

    I quickly utilized my ability, transforming my hands into a long, sharp scythe capable of cleaving through metal.

    Kruger took a boxing position next to me, bouncing his foot on the ground in an upside-down motion. Now the enemy was staring at us calmly. Previously, the traces of rage on his face had vanished.

    Kruger chose tounch the initial assault. He used his left hand to punch the opponent, while I chose to help him by blocking the enemy''s escape route.

    When the enemy saw the iing fist, he assumed a grappling stance. Kruger''s fist has been snatched from the enemy''s grasp. He squatted down to let Kruger fall on his own, while also using the umted momentum to his advantage and throwing him in my direction.

    I used a dodging maneuver while charging at the enemy. I shed him with my scythe as quickly as I could.

    Because of the sharpness of my scythe, I couldn''t even feel the slightest resistance in the air. I''m confident that if I can just hit him with this, he''ll be cleaved into two pieces.

    Even with my quick attack, the enemy only gave me a mocking smile.

    "What is he smiling at!" I growled at him with killing intent.

    The air creaked as a result of my quick attack speed.

    ''How fast his body can be...'' I shuddered.

    Every time I attack, he manages to turn his body in an uncanny manner.

    As time passes... My rage grew stronger by the second. He was behaving as if I were a fool. But I must admit that his reflexes and speed were superior to mine.

    "Kruger, what are you doing? We need to finish this battle," I yelled at mypanion, who was now approaching us.

    He was massaging the area on his forehead where the blood was flowing.

    ''Shit, this isn''t looking good,'' I thought to myself.

    ...

    -Fain''s Point of View-

    I expected the battle to be fierce. I didn''t expect their abilities to be so limited. As a result, I decided to use them as a practice tool. After all, I was eager to put my training to the test in a real battle.

    The two are now looking at me with trepidation. They must have realized that they needed to work together in order to defeat me.

    "You''ll take the right side, and I''ll take the left. He''s certainly strong, but can he fight the two of us forever?" Cedrick said confidently.

    "As one would expect from the future leader of the A1 division," the bald man says, licking his lips. Cedrick appeared pleased after hearing hispliments.

    ''They''re certainly taking their time, how stupid.'' I grumbled.<sub> </sub>

    I resolved to put an end to this farce once and for all. I make a popping sound with my fist to indicate that I am now serious.

    I charged them quickly and without saying much. It was pointless to argue with idiots like them.

    They turned to face me, as was their n. Cedrick, on the other hand, moves to my left. The bald shit approached me on my right side. Kruger attacked me with caution this time. He must have learned his lesson from the first encounter.

    "Well, you''re not that stupid after all," I teasingly said to him.

    I deflected his attack by using the defensive style of Karate, and he was pushed back by my technique. And just as I was about to punch him with a Chinese Kenpo leaf punch, the other one shed me with his scythe. I must admit that his ability is lethal; I must remain cautious against it, which is why I decided to retract my fist patiently.

    Kruger''s face was filled with rage as he looked at me.

    "Yourbat techniques are as annoying as you," he said, looking down at me.

    "You''re an idiot, you don''t even have the attitude to respect your opponent''s martial arts, so please shut up your stinky mouth for a second, you fucking bald worthless meathead, your brain is filled with muscles," I said, unleashing a barrage of insults that I had seen in the Facebookment section in my previous life.

    He appeared enraged by what I said. His eyes were bloodshot, and his mouth twitched slightly.

    "Fuck you!" was the only thing he managed to say before charging at me like a bull at full speed. His body was now surrounded by a pink barrier.

    ''Gotcha,'' I thought.

    Cedrick''s eyes widened as he saw Kruger charge at me, realizing that something was wrong with the situation. "Stop! He was trying to provoke you to attack."

    However, it was toote. He couldn''t hear what Cedrick was saying because his rage had blinded him.

    I took advantage of the situation by retrieving my sword from the storage area. I used Nanaya Arts: shing Dash and infused 30% of my Degu into my sword. I immediately elerated to my top speed behind him. I swiftly waved my sword at his neck.

    My sword pierces through his neck. The pink barrier held out against my attack for at least three seconds before crumbling. I was expecting it because my sword was infused with my degu, and my speed boosted my attack even more.

    Blood spurted continuously on Kruger''s neck before he realized what was going on. I kicked his head, sending it flying in the opposite direction.

    Cedrick had a horrified expression on his face as he looked at me.

    I took advantage of this opportunity to use shing Dash to appear beside him and sh at him decisively. He sessfully blocks it with his scythe.

    When I realized this, I gathered the full force of my body, which was equivalent to B Rank, and infused half of my degu reserves into my arm to increase its power.

    His scythe, which was blocking my sword, trembled as a result of the sudden increase in force, and it didn''tst long before cracks appeared on it.

    *Argh*

    Cedrick howled in agony, his face twisted in pain. His ability has been forcibly canceled, resulting in a bacsh. His arms were now at his sides, bleeding profusely, like a dead dog.

    I swung my sword at him, determined to take his life.

    He looked at me with hatred after realizing there was no way out.

    "My lord will not let you go! Your family and friends, those close to you, will suffer! My lord will rule this world," he quipped,ughing hysterically.

 Chapter 14 Visiting Sofia

    -Fain''s POV-

    When I saw the bodies on the ground, I decided to put them in my storage area. It was possible because they were already dead. When dealing with such a massive evil organization, I exercise extreme caution. I can experiment with their body. I''m very curious to see how this power manifests... Is it like a quirk in MHA or an X-gene in Marvel? Is it possible to replicate their power with science? That is one of the concerns I''ve had since arriving in this world, and it''s one I''ve been dying to try. But I didn''t have the chance until now. If I can duplicate their abilities... Then I''d be literally unstoppable. So I''ll make that one of my goals for the time being.

    After all, evil organizations like this are too dangerous to ignore, so I''ll report what happened here on the Ranger''s Eye. Furthermore, we must prevent them from summoning the so-called Demon Lord Thanatos. I''m disgusted with how they do things, so I''ve decided to hinder whatever their goal is... If the Demon Lord Thanatos seeds, I will undoubtedly be implicated. I will not allow anyone to obstruct my path to bing a powerhouse.

    ...

    -1 Week Later-

    After that incident, I informed the Ranger''s Eye. They were familiar with this organization. The only issue is that their trail is extremely difficult to follow. When I told Captain and the others about my encounter, they were surprised. Except for the existence of my storage space and what I intend to do to their bodies. They questioned me about how I handled their bodies, and I exined that I burned them to ashes so that no one would find out what had happened. After all, this wasn''t a simple situation. It was a hidden conspiracy that had the potential to change the course of the entire world and cause widespread panic. They believed me and evenplimented my decisiveness.

    I was now on my way to dimir Family toplete the transaction and gain ess to their library. I''m very excited to fill in the gaps in my knowledge of the world. It was extremely distressing not to understand the intricacies of this.

    The only thing I know right now is that superpowers exist in this world... Which are clearly the "Degu Users." This is in addition to my recent discovery of Demon Lords. The undercurrent in this world is really deep.

    It appeared to be peaceful on the outside, but once you be involved with mysterious shits, as happened to me. You''ll never be able to return to your normal life.

    After all, who would want to live a simple life knowing that they might die by ident... This world reeks of madness, savage criminals, cultists, demons, and superhumans.

    I got a shiver down my spine just thinking about it. As someone who has lived a peaceful life in the past, I feel pity for the ordinary people of the world.

    They have no idea that they could die at any time; they are content with their lives, oblivious to the danger. Ignorance is bliss is the exact phrase I can think of to describe them.

    ...

    -General POV-

    There was a forty-meter gate in a luxurious four-story mansion, with wires on its top that were connected to electricity.

    There are eight guards with at least an E rank, and the strongest of them have already attained a C rank. Those who are having evil thoughts will piss on their pants as a result of this lineup.

    This only serves to emphasize the dimir Family''s power and influence and power... Ultimately, Rank E is not a cabbage in the market. Only those with exceptional talent can awaken their Degu. Even then, it was unclear whether you would be able to realize your full potential.

    Normal people are unaware of their existence, as influential people and powerful counties reached an agreement on this matter... Only a few people are aware, and they will be visited by a special organization for "Counseling" when, in reality, some shady methods such as memory erasure are taking ce behind the scenes. When ites to their own interests, humans can be eviler than the devil himself.

    ? ...<sub> </sub>

    -Fain''s POV-

    I was now making my way toward the gate where the bodyguards were stationed... They are extremely powerful, I must say. Not any stronger than I am. They are a battle-tested veteran who has been baptized on the battlefield.

    First and foremost, powerful families only employpetent individuals. Simply put, it is the elite of the elite. Even though they are only E Rank, it was a remarkable achievement.

    I am only fortunate to have the ability to reach my current level of strength. Well, I''m also a hard worker, so... I''m an outlier. Don''t even try topare my monstrous talent to theirs because it will make it appear unimpressive when it was actually quite impressive.

    *Sigh*

    ''It was really difficult to be a genius,'' Imented quietly.

    But, seriously, who wouldn''t want a strong bodyguard? High-ranking individuals put a priority on their lives above all else.

    They''d already tasted the sweetness of life, and having the ability to influence the fates of countless people is a satisfying feeling. That is why people who were once poor but became wealthy never want to return to their former lives. "A mind stretched by a new experience can never return to its old dimensions." is very true.

    ''Seriously, I''ve been having a problem with my philosophical thoughtstely... Why is it that my mind wanders? As if anyone gave a fuck about my thoughts, right? ''I mumbled helplessly.

    I''m now in front of the guards, who have deadpan expressions on their faces. In contrast, some of them are already staring at me, as if they are ready to apprehend me if I cause any trouble.

    "State your purpose!" a bespectacled man says with a deadpan expression.

    .

    "I''m here for the young miss of the dimir''s Family, Sofia," I said softly.

    When they heard Sofia''s name, their deadpan expressions changed; some looked at me suspiciously, while others looked at me in awe.

    "So you''re here for young miss... Can I see your invitation?" His previous expression had vanished, reced by a warm and weing smile...

    My eyes twitch as a result of the abrupt change in treatment.

    ''Really... I, Fain Bonifacio, would like to refer to you as the strongest... Inwardly, I cursed, ''Well, strongest in terms of acting.''

 Chapter 15 Teasing Sofia

    -Fain''s POV-

    I''m now being led by the bodyguards to the guest area. The opulence of the surroundingspletely astounded me. A gold statue stands in the center of the garden, and nearby is arge fountain with clear water in which you can see your own reflection. The garden was also well-kept, with grasses in a variety of shapes, such as circles, squares, and even freaking triangles.

    *Sigh*

    ''I''m not sure why they bother with this nonsense. ''Do they have any practical value?'' or is it simply to maintain the appearance of grandeur? Is it possible that my mind is too small to consider such profundity? After all, a poor person like me will neverprehend the rich''s thought process,'' I rationalized.

    "We''re here," the guard said abruptly, startling me.

    I looked in the direction he was pointing, where a high-end door adorned with diamonds stood out. In response to the extravagant disy, my lips twitched.

    "You can go right there, the young miss has already been notified and is waiting for you, I hope you enjoy your time here," the bodyguard said softly before departing with his subordinates.

    ...

    -Overall Point of View-

    A lovely youngdy stood in a corridor, staring intently at the door five meters ahead of her. She had already been informed that an unexpected visitor had arrived, who turned out to be their savior. She was deeply disappointed that she had not been able to express her gratitude properly. They would have died a long time ago if it hadn''t been for him.

    Even his father wishes to meet with him in order tovishly reward him. Above all, it will be a loss of face for them as a prestigious noble family if they can''t even properly thank their benefactor. Being ungrateful is not a good reputation to have... A family like theirs is so concerned with image and reputation that they will go to great lengths to preserve it. Fain would never expect his actions to be beneficial to him.

    After a minute of waiting, that unresponsive door moved slightly and slowly opened. Sofia was now looking at the door with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. She has a favorable opinion of the boy. because he was the only one who gave her a sense of security during her darkest hours.

    The door swung open. A man was standing there, looking around with interest. He wore clear sses and had wavy hair. He has an average face but a fit muscr body, as evidenced by his tuxedo. Sofia gazed admiringly at the man. Despite this, he was not the most attractive person. However, the way he carries himself exudes confidence. His face was calm and collected as if he was unaffected by anything; he had an inexplicable mellow temperament that made everyone feel rxed just by looking at him...

    As if feeling her nce, Fain looked at Sofia. After recognizing her, He made a warm smile and walk towards her with a straight back and steady steps.

    "Long time no see, How are you? He smiled.<sub> </sub>

    Sofia looked at his smile in a daze. She blushed and covered her face with her hands as if realizing what she was doing. Fain simply smiled with amusement when he saw this.

    "I didn''t think that you would be the shy type" He chuckled.

    Sofia quickly recovered, she looked at him still with a shy smile.

    "I was looking forward to thanking you. If not for we would have died that day" She said sincerely.

    "Don''t mention it, I just did what I should. Essentially, helping should bemon sense" He smiled at her.

    Hearing what he said, Sofia looked at him with awe. After all, it was rare to see someone with that kind of perspective. "You have a good heart, If only all people would be like you, the world would be a better ce."

    "Unfortunately, that would be impossible. Ultimately, everything is made of ck and white. Good and bad are the faces of the same coin. If everyone is good, then what is the difference between a puppet? After all, making everyone good is the same as taking our free will. Even though it is a bit cruel to say, that was the truth. God gave us free will like what we wanted, and as a result, we had to bear the price of our freedom." I said, and

    Sofia looked at me with a wonderful expression, she didn''t know what to say at the profound sentence he said. she was wondering how someone so young could say something like an old man.

    "Hey, are you really twenty-three years old? After all, your mindset is too deep." She asked hesitantly.

    Fain was taken aback when he heard Sofia''s question. Obviously, he''s making a joke. At first, he was just teasing her. He just made up nonsensical nonsense and said it eloquently. He didn''t expect Sofia to take it seriously, and the worst part is that he waspared to an old man. As someone who had lived two lives. When it came to his age, he was extremely sensitive. He also doesn''t understand why he would be concerned about something so insignificant.

    "HAHAHAHAHA, I was just joking. just treat it as my way of easing the mood." Heughed awkwardly.

    Sofia was speechless as if she didn''t know what to say. After all, he makes perfect sense to her, and what he says has some truth to it. Even though she knows he was joking, she would be a fool not to notice that he was concealing something.

    She was now more interested in him than she had ever been. There are only a few things that could pique her interest. Her eyes sparkled as if she had discovered a hidden gem, and she changed the way she looked at him.

    Fain stared at her, speechless as if he had just done something he woulde to regret in the future...

 Chapter 16 The Mysterious Side

    -Fain''s POV-

    *Ehem*

    I took one look at her and decided it was time to get what I came here for. "Can I go to the library right now?"

    "Yes, follow me, but I warn you, the information contained in this library is very valuable. It was a secret that only important people would know, so don''t let your greed get the best of you. You have to make sure you get what you really need. You are now at your own risk," she said.

    I looked at her, and while she appears naive on the outside, it seems that she had some maturity within her. It was, however, understandable. Because she is the daughter of a prestigious family. She had to deal with politics and other people''s machinations on asion.

    I''m currentlycking in information. Ignorance could cost me my life in this dangerous world. That''s why I decided to gather as much information as possible. I can only make a rational decision if I have all of the relevant information. Regardless of how intelligent someone is...

    He''ll never be able to do anything without information. because you can''t build a wall unless you have bricks Just as detectives require clues in order to reach a conclusion. That''s how vital the information was...

    I immediately followed her into a creepy-looking underground...

    ''As expected, exactly like in the movies in my previous life.''

    ...

    -5 minutester-

    We''ve arrived at a normal-looking wall.

    ''Would it be the thing where you press the wall and the door suddenly opens?''

    '' I pondered as I stared doubtfully at the door.

    Sofia made a mysterious face as she looked at me. She began to fondle the wall as if looking for something.

    ''AS EXPECTED, just like in the movies I thought with disappointment.

    After a while, the wall began to tremble, just like in the movies... The wall had split on two sides, exposing the entrancepletely.

    I just stood there staring at the scene, unconcerned. Sofia looked at me as if she was waiting for a reaction.

    I just smiled as I looked at her. When she saw this, she turned around and asked, disappointed. "Hey, why are you so calm? Don''t you want to ask me some questions? Aren''t you interested in what''s going on right now?"

    "Not really, I was expecting something like this," I said with a proud smile.

    Sofia simply looked at me suspiciously before turning around to lead the way.

    *Sigh*

    "Why can''t anyone believe an honest person like me?" I bemoaned as I contemted the harsh reality...

    I looked at her with my eyes half-closed, but she just looked at me like I was a fool.

    ''Oppppsss... ''It appears that someone has grown ustomed to my teasing.'' I reflected inwardly and resolved to abandon my terrible sense of humor.<sub> </sub>

    We walked in this manner for at least eight minutes because it was dark in the tunnel. In this quiet ce, you can only hear the sound of our footsteps.

    The light at the end of the tunnel is finally visible in front of us. What greets me as I emerge from the tunnel is...

    It''s like a WHOLE NEW WORLD...

    There was a mountain of books in front of me, and I expected the ce to be orderly, but I didn''t expect to see such aplete mess.

    "You might be wondering why this ce is so messy," she joked.

    ''This girl now has the upper hand on me,'' I grumbled as I clicked my tongue.

    "Well, do entertain me," I said, crossing my arms in front of my chest and looking at her in the eyes.

    She puffed her chest proudly and smiled triumphantly at me.

    ''Is this what it means when they say you got a taste of your own medicine?''

    ''I cursed myself for being such a jerk.

    "Well, you got me right there, so, can you exin what the point of this is?" I inquired, my interest genuine.

    "Follow me, it''s better to show you," she says, returning to her serious demeanor.

    We''re now standing in front of a book, with Sofia typing on it as if it were a keyboard.

    ''How on earth is that even possible?'' Isn''t this a technologically backward ce? '' I reflected.

    Sofia asked, looking at me. "So, what do you want to learn first?"

    "Well, first and foremost, I''d like to learn about this World''s Mysterious side..." I stated tly.

    She gave me a strange look but said nothing. She quickly began to move her fingers in the book as if typing something. I looked at this scene with interest, but it was just a nk page.

    ''Is there some type of condition here? and one connected to dimir''s family? Is this their method of preventing information leaks? If that''s the case, this is a brilliant way to keep a secret.'' Questions begin to arise in my mind.

    ? Despite the fact that this World''s technology is outdated. There are so many things that even advanced science in my previous life couldn''t exin.

    Sofia finally turned her attention to me after ensuring that everything was in order. She handed me a sheepskin-covered book and said. "This is the detailed information of this World''s supernatural side," she stated solemnly.

    I examined the book with interest and decided to turn the page slowly. When I saw the first page, I was shocked; after another eight pages, I was horrified; and after finishing the book, my face was numb.

    I can see why they''d want to keep this a secret. After all, the information I just read has the potential to turn the entire world upside down. I was still having trouble believing it. First, I took a deep breath to calm myself. I looked at Sofia, who was staring at the floor; she must have known what was in this book for a long time. What a poor child... This book should not be allowed outside because it will incite riots and panic among ordinary people. There is no doubt that chaos will engulf the entire world. This world is really...

    *Sigh*

    Forget it. because what I just saw in the book just now was...

 Chapter 17 The Complicated And Tragic History

    -Fain''s POV-

    The book''s content described the history of the world. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the entire continent was linked together. It was the time when the Titans, Gods, and Devils fought for supremacy against one another.

    Gods are beings blessed with the ability toprehend thews of the universe; they are beings gifted with the ability to devise powerful techniques for attack and defense. They were born with innate special energy known as "Divine Power," and each has its own element orws, which they refer to as their "Domain"...

    Titans are the most powerful of the three, with massive and tough bodies. A single Titan can even decimate several Gods and Demons on his own. Their specialty is that they can boost their body further by using special energy known as "Hegu," which was apparently the advanced form of Degu in the Pre-Historic Era. The Titans'' most obvious weakness is their small poption. Even so, they manage to dominate and fight the two races on an equal footing.

    There is some spection that humans have Titan blood on them, but it has thinned out over time. The fact that we can use Degu is a piece of solid evidence, and it was said that there was a legend about a small number of Titans that used a special method to reduce their size and seal their powers. These Titans then decided to hide in the face of the world in order to avoid extinction due to concerns about reproduction. This bolstered the theory, but it remained unproven until now.

    Finally, there are the Devils. They are a more powerful type of demon. They have a powerful body, magical power, and other transformational techniques. There was insufficient information about them. It was said that they aren''t truly evil in nature; in fact, it was said that they are naturally kind and prefer peace. Their hatred for the Titans and Gods grew as their war disrupted the peace and harmed the environment. It was imed that they only intervened to bring the meaningless war to a conclusion.

    The war causes widespread devastation throughout the world; the continent is destroyed and strewn across the globe. In terms of the oue of the war...

    The Gods eventually won, but they also suffered a significant loss, forcing them to seek refuge in another dimension to recover. The "Known" Titans were wiped out in the face of Eudaimonia, and the Devils have fallen into a state of deprivation after witnessing the deaths of countless of their kind orrades in the war. Their previous kindness had vanished, and they had been reced by insanity. After thousands of years, they evolved into a new race known as "Demons," who behavedpletely differently from their predecessors. They are far more astute and ambitious, but far less powerful.

    The Demons have used theirck ofpetitors to rule the world. They enved all existing races andmitted countless atrocities against them. The stronger races, such as Dragons, Giants, and Elves, refused to surrender. That is why another war broke out, and the conflict grewrger andrger. Finally, with the unification of all races, the demons were pushed back, and they were vanquished in the Abyss. Their five-hundred-thousand-year rule was eventually overturned.

    The Demon Lords vowed to reim their rule and one day allow the world to embrace their rage.

    The world was finally at peace, new races were born, and another race became extinct; this cycle repeated itself for a long time. The Major Races have an unspoken agreement to prevent anotherary-scale war from urring. Because they have witnessed the atrocities of war...

    Finally, on a fateful day, a new race known as "Humans" emerges; they are weak but inquisitive. They''re a resourceful group... Their strongest characteristics are rapid reproduction and a desire to improve.<sub> </sub>

    For thousands of years, humans have coexisted with other races, cooperating and trading with them. They continued to develop at an incredible rate, developing various weapons, science became a discipline, and degu users emerged.

    It will only take another hundred years for them to catch up to the major races. The major races have be stagnant as a result of peace; they are unconcerned about humanity''s progress because a century of peace has dulled their vision. They became sluggish andcent.

    Seeing this, humanity''s leaders saw an opportunity, and they are unwilling to ept the current status quo. Their desire to grow became more apparent. Conflicts began to emerge, eventually escting into another war.

    Humans are at their peak and have the advantage of preparation. The races were defeated one by one as a result of their ipetence, which was brought on by a long period of peace.

    After that, the book mentioned that the Humans had won, and all other races had vanished, and the pages after that where the time for the next three thousand years was nk, and after that is our current timeline, where demons have resurfaced and are constantly plotting against the humanities.

    How would humans react if they were aware of their predecessors'' sins? That is why the important people decided to keep this information hidden from the public. After all, there was no conclusive evidence of how the races vanished. The Humans not only won the war, but they also did not dare to annihte a race. The question now is, what caused their disappearance? What happened during the period of nk history? And what about the gods?

    Fain rubbed his temples, dizzy from the amount of information. ording to the book, there are nine continents in the world, all of which are geographically separated from one another.

    The continent he was currently in is known as the "Germundia Continent," and it is made up of several kingdoms and over a hundred countries. Demons were invading in some areas... Countries were hiring and encouraging Degu Users to go to the front lines by providing them with lucrative benefits and status. Slowly but steadily, the Degu Society was being revealed. The people at the top understand that it was only a matter of time.

    The military decided to recruit children with high potential in Degu. Countless guilds and organizations, such as the Ranger''s Eye, sprang up to recruit Degu Users. It''s worth noting that demons aren''t just the enemy. Because it was unavoidable that there would be some rotten apples in society.

    Those who have awakened Degu but have used it to fulfill their desires and do whatever they want are referred to as "Degu Criminals." The authorities have issued a strict order to hunt them down, dead or alive. Because they are causing havoc and upsetting Society''s so-called "bnce and order."

    ''Fuck... This World''s Backgroundpletely looked a bit like a mix of HunterxHunter and One Piece, but it was far more dangerous and messier'' I thought with a grim expression.

 Chapter 18 Jonathan Jackson: The Puppeteer

    -Fain''s POV-

    "So, what else do you want to know?" Sofia asked, smiling.

    "Well, I''d like to see the list of Top-Tier Criminals, specifically Jonathan Jackson; the more detailed information you have on him, the better," I said coldly, my eyes narrowing.

    Sofia nodded as she looked at me. "It appears that you have crossed paths The Puppeteer."

    "Hmmm...Well, we''d inevitably meet sooner orter, which is why I needed more information about him and to be stronger as soon as possible." I nodded at her.

    Sofia returned to the floating book and began writing again.

    -10 Minutes Later-

    A book with ck and red colors floated toward them after she typed for 10 minutes in the Fountain of Book. I was staring at it with astonishment. It was titled "Top Tier Criminal" on the front, with a skull logo in the center.

    I brought it close to me, it was a bit light contrary to its appearance. The book was thicker than my ex-girlfriend''s thigh.

    "It appears like there are a lot of criminals out there..." I said.

    "Well, all listed here are theption of Top-Tier Criminals in the entire Continent from Rank D to S, though it only records a few S Ranks, because those people only make a move when it involves something important; they will never be involved in petty crimes." She added her hands to her cheeks.

    I agreed, then continued to open the book; on the first page, there was a drawing of a middle guy with sses, who appeared to be a knowledgeable schr.

    Below the picture was his basic information...

    Name: Edgar Newton

    Titles: Monarch of the Lightning

    Role: Criminal

    ss: S

    Age: ???

    Ability: Electrokinesis, Elementalization, Lightning ws...

    Crimes: Killing the President of Megusta State, Emperor Augustus'' Child, wiping out five countries, and ughtering several A-ranked soldiers...

    ''This individual is cruel and powerful, having wiped out five counties on his own... So, this is S ss''s strength.'' I arched an eyebrow at his track record.

    I move on to the following page, where a man is wearing aboratory cape, his face is symmetrical and beautifully defined, he has a ck piercing in both ears, and his hair is grey and white.

    Name: Niki

    Titles: The Mad Researcher, Leader of The Cmities, Chosen One, The Strongest Assassin...

    Role: Leader of the Laughing Phantoms, Criminal...

    ss: Peak of S Rank

    Age: Five hundred sixty-one

    Ability: Super-Regeneration, Transcendental Speed, Death Domain, Gigantification, Dual-Phantoms, ???, ???, ???...<sub> </sub>

    Crimes: Assassinated the Supreme Alliance''s S Ranks, murdered royal families, was the mastermind behind an incident that killed millions of people, kidnapped talented degu users for research purposes, and founded the world''s most dangerous criminal organization...

    "Fuck! This guy is in a different league than the other one!" I screamed, stunned.

    After seeing the picture, Sofia nced at it with interest. "That one was the most enigmatic, but also the most powerful."

    She proceeded without looking at me. "Despite the fact that he is continually killing and scheming, no one dares to look into his background or anything rted to it, which is why just the most basic information is written there."

    "This guy is very badass, If he is not a criminal I''m sure that he will be popr..." I remarked with a look of wonder.

    Sofia''s mouth twitched as she heard me say, "You''re always on the spot, Even though he was a criminal, numerous groups were established worshipping him."

    After hearing those crazy things, my eyes widen at her. "Really? That guy massacred millions of people!"

    "Well, the point is, most of them are girls," she added, knowingly.

    I nodded in agreement when I heard what she said. Although it may appear absurd, society is absurd enough in and of itself since it is so materialistic that an attractive criminal might gain sympathy. There were simr cases in my prior life, even when proven guilty.

    After speaking with Sofia about some other questions to pique my interest, I moved on to the next pages, which are a list of A ranks. There are at least a thousand of them, though it appears to be arge number because the entire continent was counted... It just emphasized how difficult it is to progress. There may be a few unrecorded ones, but even adding another thousand would not make a significant difference. However, it appears to be a bit better than S Rank, with only three people recorded on it.

    After skimming through the A Ranks list, I finally found the information I was looking for...

    There was a well-built man in the picture, with a well-defined face and a neat beard. He has an X-shaped scar on his face, long hair, and an icy demeanor.

    I carefully examined the information at the bottom to ensure that no details were overlooked.

    Name: Jonathan Jackson

    Titles: The Puppeteer, The Slippery Thief, Ruthless Jackson

    Role: Viin/Criminal

    ss: A

    Age: 36

    Ability: Telekinesis, Extrasensory Perception, and Mind Maniption, ???, ???...

    Crime: Enving many people against their will, murdering high-ranking people, raping, and carrying out several heists in various powerful Kingdoms in recent years...

    "A thief? That could exin why he can cover his tracks so well," I pondered.

    Sofia scowled as she looked at Jackson''s picture. "He raped a lot of women and tortured them afterward for fun."

    My hands trembled after hearing what he had done. "Well, karma will catch up with him sooner orter."

    I''m not overly angry with this person, but I do believe he should be killed. After all, this guy will find me sooner orter. I have a high chance of dying at my current strength. His abilities are also terrifying.

    After seeing the huge disparity in power, I clenched my fist tightly, thinking that I had already be very strong. But reality showed me how small and helpless I am right now.

    ''It appears that n B will have to be carried out in advance...'' I thought with a grim expression.

    Fein was very self-aware. he knew his limits. he would do his best to not overestimate himself and not underestimate his enemies.

 Chapter 19 Monster World Secret Realm

    -Sofia''s POV-

    "Well, you still have thest pick; make the most of it." "So, what do you want to learn next?"

    I gave him a gentle look, knowing that, while he liked to crack a joke now and then, he was quite serious in the way he went about his business. ording to the books he requested, he appears to have a grudge against the Puppeteer. He''s a dangerous and shrewd character. Mostly because of his ability to affect the mind and his strong control of telekinesis, which allows him to be somewhat versatile.

    Although I want to help him, I am only an E Rank at the moment, and my abilities are primarily for support rather thanbat.

    He finally looked at me with his usual smile after a moment of thought and says. "I''d like to learn how to use the Advanced Degu Application."

    Well, that was what I expected, I then used my hands to write something in the book. Letters began to appear on the pages after I began typing with my fingers. This text could only be seen by someone with dimir''s blood. When the dimir Family was at its peak, our S ss Ancestor invented this function. Unfortunately, despite his strength, he was unable to avoid the inevitable doom of aging.

    -Five minutester-

    Finally, another book drifted in our direction. The cover is white and has some runes designed on it. I moved it closer to my face and handed it to him.

    "All of the currently known Advance Degu Applications are listed there, but be warned that you can only start learning when you step into the B Rank, or else you will lose control of your energy; however, there is still an exception; if you are talented enough, you might be able to do it even in C Rank, but not lower than that," I cautioned him.

    After all, he may be brave enough to attempt something like this. Despite the fact that she hasn''t known him for a long time, she has some idea of his personality.

    Fain smirked and ced his hands on his back like a sage as he looked at me. and says with a smug smirk. "If we''re talking about talent, and if I im to be the second, no one will im to be the first!"

    I just stood there staring at him, speechless...

    "Howe I can''t refute when he''s the one saying it?" A strange expression appeared on my face.

    I only realized now that every word he said, even when bragging, had a sense of certainty to it. His words had the power to make those who heard them subconsciously believe.

    He studied the book intently for an hour just like that.

    ...

    -Fain''s Point of View-

    We''ve returned to the Guest Room. His father apparently wanted to meet me andvishly reward me for saving his daughter.

    ''If it''s from the Marquis himself, what I get should be very valuable.'' After all, a prestigious family like theirs cares more about their image than anyone else,'' I reached a conclusion as a grin formed on my face.

    I had no idea my unintended consequence would be so beneficial to me. Not only did I obtain the information I required, but I also gained the favor of a Marquis and received a reward.

    A man with white hair and a beard was standing upright on the stairwell. He was just standing there, but an unconscious pressure was exerting itself on him. It was the aura of a man that was sitting from power for a long time.

    ''Probe''<sub> </sub>

    Name: Lucius dimir

    Degu Amount: A

    Str: S

    Agi: A

    End: S

    My eyes narrowed slightly as I read the ridiculous stats; he had done an excellent job of concealing his strength. However, it remained within my expectations. Ultimately, as the head of the dimir Family, it was unavoidable that all resources would be directed toward him. His body is very strong, which could be due to bathing with medicinal herbs, using a rare treasure that increases strength, or even undergoing some extremely expensive enhancements.

    ''It''s really convenient to be wealthy,'' I thought bitterly.

    Without my ability, it would take a long time to even reach Rank D...

    He simply looked at me and smiled, as if he was aware of my thoughts.

    ''He might be hinting at me to keep it to myself; he''s a real old fox.'' It''s best to be cautious around him,'' I reasoned inwardly.

    "So, you''re the one who saved my daughter, and I''m really grateful for that," he said, smiling.

    I looked him in the eyes without batting an eyelid and responded cautiously. "I only did what I believe to be right."

    He nodded and walked over to arge box. He took his time opening it... There was an old bracelet in the shape of a shield inside. He motioned for me to approach him and said. "This is the reward I carefully selected for you; it is called "Bracelet of Mimir." It will make you resistant to mind-rted abilities; it was a top-tier work of the best Craftsman in the entire neighboring countries; its material was from the heart of a mind dragon; its preciousness was very obvious, and it can also make you calm subtlety when you wear it."

    I looked at the bracelet and took it casually. After all, this will improve my chances of defeating Jonathan Jackson, who possesses a sinister mind-control ability. I was afraid of confronting him because I was afraid of being controlled, and the worst-case scenario was for him to learn my secrets by reading my mind... As a result, this equipment will be extremely valuable to me.

    "It was exactly what I needed at the time," I said gratefully.

    "Well, that''s not the end of it. If that''s all we can offer, we''ll lose face and beughed at by other powerful families," he replied with a wary smile.

    He fiddles with something in his suit pocket and pulls out an envelope.

    He handed it to me and said, "This is an invitation to a Secret Realm, where only the best of the best young geniuses can go to find all kinds of inheritance, treasures, and other types of rare materials.

    Our family only got three tickets after some intense bargaining, including the one in your hand, and for thest one, you can state any request you have that is within our capabilities, and we will fulfill it to the best of our abilities."

    "Well, I would like to have..."

 Chapter 20 First Mission: Demons Invasion

    "Well, I would like to have my personalboratory," I stated with certainty.

    He looked at me for a second, making sure he hadn''t misheard. "Wait, did you sayboratory?"

    "Well, the truth is that I have a hobby of conducting research and experiments, and I''d like to have my ownboratory for my convenience," I replied, confirming his doubt.

    "That''s quite simple... Yourboratory will be ready in a week; I''ll contact a professional using my connection, and you can discuss your specific preferences with him." His eyes flickered as he heard my request.

    ...

    -5 hourster-

    I''m no longer in their secret library. However, this information pales inparison to the previous one. Even so, it was a hundred times better than those in the cities. For one thing, all of the disciplines are present. Science, Math, Physics, Chemistry, and Astronomy are all avable.

    Although not that advanced yet, the gap is not surprisinglyrge; ifputers can be built in advance, the world will usher in the Information Age, making a significant leap forward, and globalization will be elerated.

    I decided to read the books here to see if there were any differences between thews of this world and the ones I had known in the past. Because of the existence of Degu, there is a possibility that thews of physics in this world will differ from my previous ones.

    As a result,... It was unique but in a good way. The reason for this is that thews here arexer than my previous ones. Not only is it theoretically possible to build a spaceship with the passage of time, but it is also possible in practice.

    I stayed in the mansion for seven days, and The dimir Family warmly entertained me; they are even pleased with my decision because it was beneficial to them. I devoured all of the books in the library like a madman, not skipping a single one. Learning was as difficult for me as breathing and drinking because of my enhanced talent. I soaked up all the information I could get my hands on like a sponge.

    ...

    -Three dayster-

    -General POV-

    The sun shone brightly through the window, and the sound of chicken could be heard from time to time. The morning breeze blew in all directions. Fain awoke in his medium-sized bed, stood up, and stretched his body to relieve soreness caused by his ufortable sleeping posture.

    His nose was filled with the aroma of poached eggs and hot bacon. He dashes into the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. After that, he hurriedly changed into his sleepwear and went to his mother''s room, where the odor wasing from.

    A young girl with shoulder-length hair was waiting for Fain at the door as he walked. Her face had a cheerful smile on it, and her green eyes were looking at him impatiently.

    "Brother, breakfast is ready... you''re always sleeping like an oil," she grumbled at me.

    With a sly grin, I looked at her. "You just miss me, don''t you, and I''m sorry our work is so hectic these days."

    "Hmmph, you have to apany me to the park next week," she said quickly, giving me puppy eyes.

    "All right, I''ll... Stop doing that, it''s cringe," I said helplessly.

    My sister was perplexed as she looked at me. "Ahm... What''s that?"

    I hid my face behind my hands.

    ''Fuck, I forgot I''m not in the Modern Age,'' I cursed my folly.

    "Never mind, let''s eat; Mom is waiting," I said, shrugging.

    She followed me, her chubby cheeks pouting.<sub> </sub>

    ...

    -Ranger''s Eye Base-

    I''m now in the office, and the captain is sitting in his usual spot, with a dark circle under his eyes.

    "So, how was your vacation? Did you gain anything?" he yawned.

    "Well, I did... Now it''s just a matter of time, I''m confident I''ll be able topete with Jackson in a few years," I said, making an enthusiastic face.

    Because of my talent, I can subconsciously manipte my bodynguage and expression to express whatever I want. This could be the result of LVL 5 acting talent.

    Captain looked at me, perplexed. "What did Marquis Lucius give you to give you such confidence?"

    I was about to respond...

    A sudden burst of running interrupted our conversation, and the door was quickly opened. Kidd was panting heavily and his face was drenched in sweat inside. "Captain, captain..."

    "Calm down, speak slowly, what happened?" Captain inquired solemnly.

    Kidd took a deep breath to calm himself down, then looked at me and nodded, then looked at Captain again with a serious face and says. "Captain, arge group of demons with an average strength of D Rank and a leader estimated to be C Rank Invaded the neighboring country."

    "The mentioned country has requested assistance from various official organizations, which is why the Headquarters personally issued a mission because we are the closest country; we need to kill them and prevent them from causing further casualties."

    "Call Michael, He will lead the team in this mission," the exhausted Captain said as he looked out the window.

    "Fain, this will be your mission fighting alongside the team, you have to be careful and don''t overestimate yourself," he says as he looks at me.

    "Yes, Captain," I said, nodding obediently.

    I don''t want to draw too much attention to myself by revealing my strength so early. I only intended to reveal myself when necessary or to have the confidence to confidently protect myself.

    "Follow me; we''ll prepare what we need, and then we''ll leave in an hour."

    ...

    -A few hourster-

    After gathering the necessary items, Michael quickly assumedmand and devised a strategy for dispatching the demons in the most efficient manner possible.

    We boarded a personal carriage that had been specially prepared for such emergencies.

    Michael gave me and Kidd a determined look. "We have to take down this demon quickly to prevent the Innocents from being implicated; the lives of countless people now depend on us; we must do our best not to let them down!"

    "Yes, Vice Captain!" both of us said solemnly.

    "This is a specially prepared poison to quickly kill the demons," he exined as he handed us a bottle containing crimson liquid.

 Chapter 21 First Mission: Demons Invasion Part 2

    -Fein''s POV-

    We''ve arrived at the country''s border... The guard had already been informed of our arrival, so they let us pass with ease.

    I exited the carriage with Michael and Kidd.

    "We need to get there quickly because the longer we wait, the more people will die," he said solemnly.

    "Yes, with the city''s corners, the carriage will only slow us down; we need to run there as fast as we can."

    "No, leave it to me, with that distance, I can teleport the three of us there, If it weren''t for huge consumption, I would have teleported the three of us there already," he sighed.

    A circle of ck shadows appeared beneath our feet and attempted to pull us down. "Do not resist my Shadow Teleportation."

    We were pulled by the shadow and passed through the ground in an instant.

    We are now in a dark environment that appears to be an inverted mirror of the real world. We are freely floating in the sky, looking down at the empty infrastructures.

    Michael said with a smile as he looked at me. "This is the Shadow Realm, you can go anywhere in the World as long as you have enough Degu; we have to be quick because every time we spend here will deplete my reserves."

    "You have to get used to this feeling; the first time I did it, I nearly vomited all the food I ate," Kidd said quietly to me.

    Michael takes the lead because he is the most familiar with the shadow realm.

    -Ten minutester-

    We''ve arrived at a location marked on the map, but it''s in the shadow realm. Michael called off his technique. The shadow drew us again, but this time it was above our heads.

    We''ve suddenly found ourselves on the roof of a house.

    "Help!"

    "Help us!"

    "The demons killed my child"

    People are fleeing in all directions, some are crying, and the majority are injured. The situation is tragic; despite the fact that we rushed into this location at full speed, the casualties are still significant. Several houses were destroyed, leaving only rubble, and there was fire everywhere...

    *Ting* *ting*

    The sound of fighting could be heard 43 meters away, where a group of guards was stalling the Demons with their various types of abilities. But it was only a matter of time before they were defeated. After all, Demons were born with stronger bodies than humans. Their power system is extremely adaptable and refined. They can use magic to cast powerful attacks, defend themselves, and perform other impossible feats that only wizards in a fantasy novel can perform.

    "We needed to help them right away or they wouldn''tst long," I said as I ran in their direction.

    Michael and Kidd nodded, and they quickly used their abilities to assist the guards. In the blink of an eye, Michael transformed into a shadow and flew towards them. My eyes widened with surprise.

    ''He can transform his body into a shadow, increasing his speed and agility. This ability is very useful in assassination, escape, and spying,'' I reasoned.

    This ability is considered overpowered in all ces.

    ''What if he got to Rank S? Can he use shadow servants like in Jackie Chan, or can he get a shadow legion by killing his enemies like in Solo Leveling?''<sub> </sub>

    '' My pupils constricted as I considered Michael''s limitless potential.

    "Don''t die," Kidd said solemnly to me.

    His entire body was enveloped in a transparent film, and he vanished.

    Using the shing dash, I adjusted my body to its maximum speed while ignoring gravity and friction. Because of my current speed, my silhouette cannot be seen... Michael devised a strategy in which we would sneak attack and try to reduce the number of enemies as much as possible. Because of our abilities and skills, the three of us are skilled at sneak attacks.

    I arrived quickly at the location, where sixteen guards were stationed. The majority of them are Rank D Degu Users. Their faces were filled with despair as they gazed at the four dead bodies of their teammates lying at the feet of the demons, but they refused to flee because they knew their families were waiting for them.

    On the demon side, there are at least thirty of them, five of which are Rank C and the rest are D ranks.

    "We will take down as many of them before we die!" A big man full of muscles shouted with a determined voice.

    When they heard that, the others shouted back, and the despair on their faces was reced by determination.

    I looked at them with awe, few people would have the courage in the face of death.

    I scoured the area for any traces of Michael and Kidd... I was able to spot them, and they, like me, were waiting for the right moment to strike. Michael also turned to face me and made some of the hand signals that soldiers use tomunicate on the battlefield.

    ''Oh, so he wants to quickly dispatch two members of ss C?'' and he''d like me to hold one of them for a minute? ''I pondered his message.

    If it''s just holding them back, it''s not a problem; if I wasn''t afraid of revealing my strength, I could even kill the five of them with my superior body and lethal techniques.

    The battle between the Demons and the Guards had already reached a climax, with the Rank D demons constantlyunching offensive spells like fireball and wind des at the guards. Fortunately, there were four people among them who could defend themselves well.

    The Five Rank C demons were gathering their magical power in a circle, preparing to unleash high-level magic on the fourbined defenses.

    The guards were looking at the spell with trepidation, unable to do anything but wait for their impending doom, when a shadow appeared at the two Rank C without them noticing.

    Just like that two heads quickly flew in the air, the spell was interrupted causing the three remaining Rank C demons to bear the powerful bacsh of their spell. Their magical power in the body is in disarray, causing severe harm to their internal organs.

    The demons were looking at the shadow that appeared out of nowhere, while the guards were looking at it with hope and anticipation.

    ''Now...'' I quickly thought.

    I appeared near one of them who wasunching a dark me at Michael, but I didn''t let it do what it wanted. I shed my sword in his direction with Degu and managed to chop off his left arm.

    The was arms were neatly and precisely cut down, causing blood to spurt out.

    *Argh*

    The Demon growled in pain as his magical power temporarily increased and infused it in his arm, the severed arm regrowing at a rate visible to the naked eye. A new flesh of meat quickly formed, resembling an arm. The Demon had gained a new left arm in an instant.

    *Tch* I clicked my tongue at the ease with which magic provided.

    ''Their magic can do that as well?

    ''I was even more intrigued by their power system than before.''

 Chapter 22 First Mission: Demons Invasion Part 3

    .-Fain''s POV-

    ''How should I handle this without exposing all of my strength?'' Hmm, they''re already aware of shing Dash, which I used when sparring with Captain... ''Hmmm, maybe I should just use it and my martial arts...''

    In reality, my thoughtssted only a second, and I didn''t want to give it another chance tounch magic, so I dashed forward and thrust my knee upwards into his face.

    My powerful attack deformed its face. I didn''t wait for it to respond; instead, I quickly followed my previous attack with an elbow strike and a roundhouse kick infused with my degu. It grunts in pain as a result of my constant attack... I didn''t give it a chance to think or counterattack. I continued to pummel it with a barrage of quick and precise punches. "WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA! WUDA!

    While fighting, I imagined myself as Star tinum with my own version...

    The Demon lost consciousness as a result of the severe beating I gave it. After all, I didn''t just randomly throw punches; due to the differences in the anatomy of demons and humans, I had to figure out where the vital points are... As a certified doctor and with my improved talent, I quickly deduce them during the fight by getting the information by feeling his body with my fist as a punching bag.

    I was about to end his pitiful life with my sword, but my attack was blocked by a blue barrier created by magical power.

    I looked at the source, and it was one of the Rank C. He looked at me with wariness because of my earlier disy of strength, and says with a hoarse voice. "Human, I must say you are very strong among your kind, but the one you just defeated is the weakest among us; now you will pay for your arrogance!"

    "Less talk, more fight!" I said with a mocking tone.

    He red at me with viciousness, and as his magic poured down on him, he unleashed a massive tornado in my direction. The tornado was moving quickly, destroying everything in its path, including the gold statue on the side.

    "That''s a powerful attack you have there, but I bet you used at least half of your magic power to activate that spell," I said with a smile.

    I used my shing Dash to get as far as I could on it.

    "How stupid... Casting a spell with a low hit rate," I mocked as I looked at him.

    A sly grin was fixed on his face...

    ''Opppps,'' was my only thought.

    On the ground, vines quickly started to grow trying to restrict my movement...

    My pupils constricted as a result of the suddenness of the situation. "Not a chance."

    Using my trained reflexes, I stared at the vines that were approaching me.

    "Do you need assistance, Fain?" asked a familiar voice.

    "No, you take care of the one whounches the tornado, I can manage myself... after all, I didn''t train for nothing," I replied.

    "Then good luck." The voice said with a hint of relief.

    ''That demon will die...'' I thought.

    I then concentrated on the vines in front of me, trying to locate the demon who cast it.

    "Come out, you can''t hide forever!" I said trying to lure him.

    However, no one responded...

    The tornado was speeding towards me, and I was sweating while dodging vines from every direction and cutting some in the process. If it hadn''t been for my quick reaction time, I would have been caught already.<sub> </sub>

    The Demon who unleashed the tornado smiled triumphantly, but then... Suddenly, a light sword was thrust into his chest, pulverizing his heart. He stared at it in astonishment before his vision went nk.

    Because of the death of its caster, the tornado dissipated.

    When I looked in that direction, Kidd had a smug expression on his face and his hand had transformed into a light sword.

    ''Just as I suspected, his ability is rted to light after all,'' I thought to myself.

    I smiled at him and gave him a thumbs-up, and the vines retracted, sensing that continuing would be futile.

    I let out a helpless sigh. "That scum knows how to hide; it appears that I need to improve my detection abilities in order to avoid going through this kind of shit again."

    I turned to face thest C Rank, who was firing thunder bullets at our captain, who was dodging them by blending into the shadows. He is unable to approach because the enemy is covered in thunder at a 180-degree angle, forming an absolute defense. To aplish such a feat, this one seemspetent and has incredible control over his magic.

    I took a step towards Kidd. "It appears that the captain is having difficulty; do you think we should assist?"

    "No, he can do it; even if we help, we won''t be able to stop that all-around defense." It''s only a matter of time before the demon is defeated due to the massive consumption of magical power, and Captain is well aware of this."

    "Well, you''ve got a lot of experience in this kind of thing..." I eximed in awe.

    He looked at me with a numb expression and says. "Hey, don''t tease me... I know that someone like you would know it already.

    I just shrugged and turned around to deal with the cannon fodders.

    Kidd noticed my intention...

    "Well, let me assist you so we can clean them faster," he said as he trailed behind me.

    "No, I''ll handle it... "I need it to improve my battle experience," I exined hurriedly to him.

    He gave me a strange look at first but quickly shrugged it off. "All right, that sounds reasonable."

    I nodded gratefully... as if I would let him decrease my precious exp, as I was already heartbroken over not killing the previous Rank C demon whounched the tornado.

    I did the same thing when I first killed the unconscious demon...

    "Ding... 415 exp gained for killing Rank C Demon..."

    I licked my lips in delight.

    ''Finally, my long-lost experience has returned!

    ''

    With a twinkle in my eyes, I looked at the dozen Rank D''s, where the demons were upied engaging the guards. Who can now fight because there is less pressure on them, but they are still at a disadvantage, resulting in the current stalemate...

    "HAHAHAHA! A bunch of walking exp''s here Ie!" I eximed as I ran towards them.

 Chapter 23 Deaths Touch

    -Fain''s POV-

    I dashed forward, using various Martial Arts styles to fight dozens of D Rank... I avoided their weapons and spells with my trained reflexes.

    While fighting them, I had already figured out their fightingposition. Typically, one team will have five demons, two of which will be weapon users, one support, and two mages.

    I quickly dodge the iing fire and advance to deliver a straight punch to the opponent. He avoids it with quick movements, and hispanion uses the opportunity to sh me with the sword as I drew my fist.

    ''If I didn''t use my technique, I''d get hurt.'' So, without using a shing dash while fighting multiple opponents, this is my limit,'' I thought as I assessed my mistakes and limits in the battle just now.

    The sword is only a meter away...

    "Finally caught you, Humans! HAHAHA-HA-" screams the demon, triumphantlyughing.

    He abruptly stoppedughing when I vanished, his sword striking nothing but rubble on the ground.

    "Is it?" I asked, an evil grin on my face, shing his head in a lightning-fast motion.

    "shing Scabbard: Flickering Sword Light," I muttered, referring to a modified technique that I had developed in my spare time.

    *Thud*...

    A sword light shed, and the demon''s head fell to the ground with a loud thud...

    The other demons quickly surrounded me, But I decided to end it here. I used my shing Dash and performed swift footwork in a zigzag pattern, their heads flew into the air, and each of their bodies ttered to the ground.

    "Phantom Foot: Z formation!" I uttered the name of my self-created technique...

    It was abination of shing dash and zigzag footwork, and it was ideal for dodging multiple attacks while attacking quickly to take down opponents who were slower than me.

    My face and sword were now covered in blood, making me look like a Viin who had just ughtered an entire vige...

    Kidd approached me with a shocked expression on his face. "I was surprised that your strength had already reached this level."

    "Well, I have focused on my swordsmanship and martial arts for six months... With my talent, it was only a matter of time." I bragged and looked at him without missing a beat.

    Kidd looked at me with a look of realization on his face and says. "Oh, so that''s when you went missing for a few months, right? Captain told me that time you went to a mountain to train yourself."

    "That''s right, I sacrificed my happiness in life to reach my current height... It''s really hard to be lonely at the top," I pretended to sigh and looked at the distant sky solemnly.

    Kidd punched me in the shoulder weakly. "Wait a minute, you''re more shameless than I am!"

    "Help! What are you two doing there are still enemies left... You can continue your discussionter," a pitiful guard eximed.

    "Well, It''s time to clear them..." I dered.

    -15 minutester-

    I finally killed the demons with my Lapu-Lapu sword... They either died without a head or with a hole in their chest.

    Vice-Captain Michael had already dealt with thest C Rank when its magical power ran out... He also ordered the entire city to converge in one location so that we could easily protect them all.

    The hours flew by... Vice-Captain has takenmand of the survivors. With his charisma and valiant appearance, he quickly won the people''s favor... Not to mention that we just saved their lives from the demons'' ruthless onught.

    Vice-Captain ordered me and Kidd to patrol and scan the whole vicinity with the leads of the guard to find if there are demons left and kill them on the spot if there were.

    Using the carpet strategy, we quickly scanned the entire city... We find eighteen demons hiding in the city''s nooks and crannies. Because they were mostly Rank D, we were able to take down them quickly.

    asionally, when they aren''t looking... I snuck a few demon corpses into my storage room for research purposes. We also learned from the mouth of a demon that the guard who specialized in torture that the demons have dozens of bases in the city near a forest...

    The most terrifying part is that the demons have severalrge bases spread across twenty-five countries. They are nning an invasion of counties on a specific date and time. That was the issue now; we needed to know when and where they were going to attack in order to avoid casualties.

    We reported our findings to the Vice-Captain, who notified the headquarters to warn the other countries about the impending massive scale of the demon invasions.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    I''m now working with Kidd... We are now resting in the Ranger''s Eye base''s office in this city. We''re also here to im our rewards forpleting the mission sessfully.

    Captain Gregory''s request for a special dagger appears to have been approved as a result of my contributions to this mission. Because of my rapid increase in strength, the higher-ups were now paying attention to me. This is not a bad thing for me because the more attention I get, the more resources I will receive.

    Am I not afraid that I revealed my strength? Well... First and foremost, I did not reveal all of my cards... Not even the slightest.

    I only showed them the results of my martial arts training and talent, not my degu amount, which was reasonable. Because... It was not umon for people to excel in one or two areas.

    ...

    -The next day-

    I am now holding arge box in my hands, which I eagerly opened.

    Inside the box was a small dagger with a dark de emitting a wisp of ck mist... It has a grey hilt that is covered in strange runes.

    ''Probe''

    Name: Death''s Touch

    Type: Growth

    Next Upgrade: Kill 500 B-Rank (0/500)

    Sharpness: B

    Durability B

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the dagger absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and more durable every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the dagger, he will be healed equivalent to the damage of his attack.

    ''This equipment is awesome! They are now valuing me now more than I expected...'' I eximed in my mind.

    This is also my growth during thest improvement...

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: Lvl 5 [B]  (88/8100EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 100,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: Lvl 5 [B] (29/8100 EXP)

    Total EXP: 2134

    Str: 5 (B)  (100/8100EXP)

    Agi: 5 (B)  (132/8100EXP)

    End: 5 (B)  (213/8100EXP)

    Techniques: Nanatsu Art, Ryozanpaku''s Martial Arts...

    Because of my B Rank Degu talent, my Degu amount was gradually increasing without me doing anything.

    ''I am now an Official Rank B... Jackson, M*therfucker, I''m on my way!''

    '' I thought as an evil grin crept across my face.

 Chapter 24 Celebration?

    -Fain''s POV-

    I finally woke up early this morning. I''ve been informed that there will be a celebration in the city. This appears to be the method they have devised to express their gratitude to their saviors... Obviously, this was me and my team.

    I''m now going through my morning routine... Which consists of: washing my average face, brushing my teeth, and checking the mirror to see if there''s anything out of the ordinary about myplexion.

    I noticed that my body was bing more developed and that my muscles were well proportioned... They are not swelling but more on thepact and dense muscle type.

    ''Must be from my rigorous training and Akisame''s muscle enhancement method...'' I spected in my head.

    After I finish whatever I need to finish. I go directly through the building''s office to cook breakfast... After tasting my cooking on a random day when they visited me in my apartment, Michael and Kidd insisted that it was my responsibility from then on.

    I can''t say I me them... My level 5 cooking talent is enough to put professional chefs from my previous life to shame.

    I noticed Kidd in my peripheral vision as I walked downstairs. He was posing shirtless in front of the mirror, doing some bodybuilding pose to flex his muscles.

    "Hey, can you stop that... You look like a shady guy with some ulterior motives in the middle of a random street," I said tly...

    "Ouch... My brittle heart is crumbling." He responded with an exaggerated pained face.

    I gave him a serious look and said. "If you don''t stop right away, you''ll be the one cooking for us today."

    His face turned green, as if he''d eaten shit, and he hurriedly says in a panicked voice. "Stop, I wil- I will..."

    I then went to the kitchen...

    "I will notify Michael first, He told me to immediately report to him If you are ready to cook." He said while staring at my leaving back with helplessness in his voice and left.

    ...

    I was now in the kitchen, and I ced four eggs in a saucepan of boiling water, then cooked them over low heat for four to five minutes before draining them.

    Following that... I cut the tops off and seasoned them with salt and pepper. They go well with toast strips.

    Because of my ability... I have a strong sense of when things are going to fall into ce. I know instinctively when to adjust the heat so that it does not overcook. I can also smell the ingredients and spices while cooking, and I can tell if something is wrong with the procedure by using my sense of smell.

    In addition to my dexterity, reflexes, and movement speed. I can performplex movements precisely and without errors. In the kitchen, I can be described as a machine, but I also have human creativity.

    After that, I continue to prepare my own recipe... Stuffed Pork Chops with Smoked Gouda and Bacon It was simple and elegant enough to make in a short amount of time. I started by preheating an outdoor grill to medium heat. Second, in a small mixing bowl... I mixed the cheese, bacon, parsley, and 1/8 teaspoon ck pepper together. Third, Iid the chop t on the cutting board and cut a pocket into the pork, going all the way to the bone but leaving the sides intact, with a sharp knife held parallel to the board.

    I put the cheese mixture into a pocket and secured it with a wooden toothpick. Brush the meat with oil and season with salt and ck pepper to taste. Finally, the most important step... I lightly oiled the grill grate and grilled it for five to eight minutes on each side, or until the pork was done. I take great care not to overcook it...

    Exactly like that... Vo! You''ve made a simple but delicious breakfast!<sub> </sub>

    ...

    -5 hourster-

    Following the brief episode of eating with Michael and Kidd, I am now joining them in a celebration prepared by the Civilians we rescued.

    There are many people greeting us with friendly smiles...

    "Thank you for saving this city!" "We will be eternally grateful!" "Mister... someday I hope to be like you." "Michael, I want to bear your child!!"

    Various yells are raining down on us... Some are from children, some from adolescent girls, and the majority are from adults.

    I can''t help but smile at their genuine disy; in my previous life, I didn''t even know what this kind of feeling was like because I was mostly inside the house caring for my sick mother. This is the first time I''ve felt anything like this... I feel as if something warm is flowing through my entire being. The stress and tension I had umted since arriving here have suddenly vanished. I''m feeling lighter and less stressed.

    Michael looked at me and smiled slightly, as if sensing my subtle change...I just nodded at him with my usual smile, but it was a genuine smile this time, not the one I use to hide my emotions.

    Suddenly, an elderly man approached us, his face filled with hatred, and yelled. "My daughter died because you were all toote; if only you had been a minute earlier!"

    When the guard noticed themotion, he attempted to apprehend the old man, but Michael intervened. "No, he was correct... If we had arrived a little earlier, nothing like that would have happened."

    Michael''s face was filled with regret...

    When he saw this, the old man calmed down and realized he had crossed the line. "No, it was me who was wrong... I wronged you for something you couldn''t control, and I apologize for my rude behavior... I was just blinded with grief over my daughter''s death."

    His tone was remorseful, and his eyes were hollow. After that, he bowed to us and left on his own ord.

    Michael sighed and looked at us with sadness. "You don''t need to me yourself; I am the one who is responsible."

    Kidd looked at Michael with a rare seriousness. "No, it''s not your fault... We already did what we can to the best of our abilities. Looked at the children with smiles on their faces. Looked at theplete family happilyughing with each other. Look at the way they are looking at us. Don''t invalidate the good things you did for others. We are the reason that they can continue to be with their loved ones. So, Don''t me yourself for something you can''t control but instead focus on the present and continue to move forward with firm conviction... Countless people are waiting for our help in the future.

    Kidd quickly left the two of us and went in a different direction to avoid the awkwardness that his bbering would cause.

    With surprise, I looked at the departing figure... I wasn''t expecting our team''s usually yful and goofy member to still have this side to him. I now see him in a different light and have a newfound respect for him.

    Michael smiled at me, relieved, as he reflected on Kidd''s words. "He''s right... I just need to rx and keep moving forward to do what I can."

    "Michael... you are strong, but you are too good-natured. It is not wrong to be kind, but you must ensure that you will not be exploited as a result of it..." I advised him with my two lifetimes of experience and went toward the girls to test my rusty flirting skills. Well... In reality, I was giving him space to think and reflect on his actions. After all, in this cruel world, good people die young.

    Michael looked up at the sky, puzzled, and murmured. "I am older than them, but they are more mature in this type of thing than I am..."

    He sighed a little... But, unbeknownst to him, a genuine smile had appeared on his face.

 Chapter 25 The Life Of A Genius

    -Fain''s POV-

    [One dayter]

    I''m walking with Michael and Kidd right now... We had an unspoken agreement to forget about the conversation from yesterday. However, following that little experience, our friendship grew stronger...

    Because it was our day off today, we decided to take a stroll around the city... There was no mission issued at the time.

    Except for that tiny incident that urred yesterday, the party went off without a hitch...

    As I walked alongside them... A bow and arrow tournament managed to catch my eye.

    Kidd turned to face us and said, "Well... who wants to see who''s the best at bow and arrow?"

    Michael grinned as he looked at Kidd. "Did you know that Fain''s ability grants him a great weapon talent?"

    I shook off their chat and proceeded to the archerypetition.

    "Well, that just adds to the excitement," Kidd said.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    -General POV-

    The three had instantly entered thepetition. Many people joined for the joy of it, and the prize is fifty silver coins. Mercenaries and hunters make up the majority of the participants.

    The three had formed a queue in the line... There are several brawny mercenaries behind them.

    Fain was wondering whether or not to take part... Because he sees no use in participating in thispetition. He already knows he''ll win thepetition since his bow and arrow skills have advanced to the point that he can aim at a fly four hundred meters away.

    He doesn''t require the cash or the title... However, after a lengthy period of conflict with his inner self. He nevertheless agreed to participate because Kidd pestered him and persuaded him to do so.

    The brawny man behind Fain was already irritated by the long line. He decided to look for someone who appears to be a total pushover and overtake his line.

    When he saw the person in front of them, he gave an hical smile... Because the person appears to be average and is no match for a battle-hardened individual like him.

    "Hey, obediently give me your line, or else you won''t like what happens next," the brawny dered, his face arrogant.

    The sudden request of the man behind him startled Fain, who was silently waiting obediently on the line.

    Kidd and Michael exchanged nces, trying not tough... But they just sat there and watched. They were aware of their friend''s strength.

    Fain raised an eyebrow at the babbling man in front of him. "What if I don''t?"

    With an angry expression on his face, the brawny man looked at the weakling in front of him. "How dare you... you''re looking for death..."<sub> </sub>

    The towering mercenary decided to grab the person in front of him by the neck... He used half of his strength, intending to st him into the wall for his audacity... After doing that, he realized that the person didn''t even budge and just kept looking at him with an indifferent expression. He eventually decided to use all of his strength. But, once again, there is no response.

    The scrawny man looked horrified at the person with an average face in front of him. "Who are you?!"

    The mercenary then released his grip and used his other hand to deliver a left hook to the man in front of him...

    Fain regarded this farce with disdain. He gathered 10% of his strength in his fist and threw it in the direction of the oing attack.

    When their punches collided...

    *Argh!*

    The sound of bones breaking and the pained scream of the brawny man resounded throughout the area. The people surrounding them were perplexed by the contradictory scene. Because the presumably average man triumphed in a fight with a buff man. For a normal person like them, this scene was iprehensible.

    Fain said in a hollow voice as he looked at the crying man with snot leaking from his nose. "Get lost..."

    He uttered every word with the intent to kill.

    The mercenary saw Fain as a terrifying demon and ran as fast as he could like a speeding truck.

    Just like that... The entire room fell silent. Those who were considering causing trouble decided to back down after seeing a strong person nearby.

    ...

    Thepetition has finally begun, and as expected... Fain triumphs in the end. The tournament is very straightforward. They had to hit the target at various distances and angles.

    Michael is in 4th ce, Kidd was 3rd, and the 2nd is unexpectedly a man wearing a green jacket with a hat on his face. He evenpeted with Fain, who is an expert with a bow and arrow, a few times.

    Michael mentioned that the man is a well-known Degu-User with a very powerful ability.

    Following that... The trio decided to continue their walk through the city, where they spent their timepeting in various skills. Fain, on the other hand, manages to give them a one-sided beating.

    When they decided to return to the base, Michael and Kidd appeared to have lost their souls and were staring at the ground, contemting the meaning of life. They are now staring at Fain as if he were an Evildoer.

    ...

    -Fain''s POV-

    I finally make it back to the base. I silently remembered something we did earlier... My face can''t help but crack a smile. I get a lot of satisfaction from seeing other people''s sad faces. I am, however, guilty of ruthlessly beating them at every skill with a one-sided beating. Regardless, it was far too satisfying... Seeing their expression of skepticism about life makes me smile.

    ''Oh... What a wonderful time we had! ''I reflected on their previous pitiful expression.''

    I silently looked out the window, trying to think of other important things... To be honest, I was just joking with them... I''m not that sadistic to enjoy the pain of others, am I?

    I''m concerned about one thing right now... Jackson had not made a move in a long time. I''ve already gone through deserted areas with the team hiding in a corner to the bait, but we never got a response.

    ''Does Jackson have a n?'' But I''m sure he hasn''t discovered my strength yet... What exactly does he intend to do? ''I pondered for a long time.

 Chapter 26 Demons Hideout

    -Fain''s POV-

    [Forest of Elenor]

    I''m in the forest now, with Kidd and Vice-Captain... We are currently looking for the location of the Demons'' Base.

    We got an idea of where the base was, and it was on this mountain.

    We left at 8 a.m. and arrived here at 3 p.m. using the Ranger''s Eye carriage, despite the fact that the forest is very far away from the city branch.

    I''m carefully scanning the trees... Because I''d been having a bad feeling ever since we arrived in the area. The entire forest is gloomy, and no animals can be seen.

    That''s why I decided to be extra cautious so that I wouldn''t be caught off guard if anything went wrong.

    Kidd was wary as well... He has a lot of experience fighting supernatural beings. He was very active in the organization,pleting tasks at a rate of 96.51 percent.

    He was taking part in every mission he could when he could... Although he appears to be a person who does not take things seriously, I even assumed at first that he is the type of person who enjoys fooling around. But I was surprised that every time we were on a mission, he was very reliable and rigorous in his way of handling things.

    -20 minutester-

    We''ve finally figured out where the base is... We''re currently on the run from a ce filled with maliciousness. We were getting close when we heard some wolves howling. It was so loud that my ear hurt a little. I quickly covered it with both arms.

    "It appears that there are Werewolves here..." Kidd said solemnly.

    I looked at him and saw that he was looking in the direction of the howling. "Are they powerful?"

    "No, but they have very good coordination and are very bloodthirsty; they will charge at you madly even if they know they will die," Kidd says, his voice trembling.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter... We need to find the Demon''s base quickly and stop them from attacking another city before it''s toote," I said as I took my sword from its scabbard.

    Kidd agreed with a nod and says. "You''re right... we also need to gather information on their remaining bases; otherwise, thousands, if not millions, of people will perish."

    After hearing what he said... I clench my fist, wanting to save as many people as I can whenever I can... But I''m not the kind of person who would give my life for them. I still put my own survival first. I only decided to help those people who have cross my path, not everyone because that would tire me to death.

    ...

    -10 minutester-

    I am currently hiding inside a bush... Kidd was beside and we are now discussing the next course of action. Because there are eight werewolves within five meters of our location... We''ll have a difficult time fighting them with just the two of us. Worst of all... They''re all Rank C, so Kidd and I decided to take down two of them quickly to maximize our use of stealth in this forest. We will use gueri warfare to reduce their numbers until they are all dead.

    ''Probe''

    Name: Chris

    Race: Werewolf

    Degu Amount: C

    Str: C

    Agi: C

    End: C<sub> </sub>

    "I''ll take down the one who appears to be their leader, and then everything will go as nned," he said as he activated his ability.

    He vanished in an instant... I leap to the top of a tree to observe them and wait for a chance to strike.

    ...

    -General POV-

    The werewolves were howling maniacally, oblivious to the impending danger.

    Kidd is now on the back of an unsuspecting wolf who seems to be the leader of the pack. He activated his light sword and sessfully shed the target''s neck. The body was sttered with blood and fell to the grass. The wolves were taken aback when they saw their dead leader. They didn''t think anyone would be brave enough to kill their leader alone while they were present.

    When Kidd saw this, he quickly raised his left hand in a gun-holding posture.

    *Shoosh*

    Kidd made a shooting gesture in his right hand on the wolf, who was still processing the death of their leader, with a small pointed light lit up in his index finger.

    Kidd uttered the ability''s name, "Light Beam."

    A beam of light manages to prate the chest of one of the wolves in an instant. Seeing as he was able to kill two more wolves than expected. He provoked the wolves by running in the opposite direction to escape. All of this happened in a fraction of a second.

    The wolves awoke from their trance... With the enemy''s overbearing provocation, they howled with bloodshot eyes. They chased Kidd furiously, their green fur erect, and they didn''t notice a pair of two eyes staring just above them.

    ...

    -Fain''s POV-

    I''m astounded by the wolves'' stupidity. Kidd manages to take out two of them as a result of it... Well, I must say that it is indeed hard to defend against his ability. After all, that Light Beam is almost as fast as the speed of light right now. If I were on the receiving end, I''m not sure I''d be able to avoid it. At the very least, I am confident that I can quickly turn around to protect my vitals.

    I''m now looking back at the wolves who were chasing Kidd. I quickly gathered my foot strength and jumped forward while subconsciously employing the shing Dash Technique. I appeared behind the wolved and struck them with my self-created shing Scabbard... Because of my incredible attack speed, my sword became a sh of light.

    One of the perceptive wolves turned around, as if sensing something. However, it was toote. My attack struck one of them, and his body was severed in a clean cut. Before he died, the wolf had a dumbfounded expression on his face. One of the wolves didn''t give me a chance to flee, as if they had learned their previous lesson.

    It vanished from its spot and reappeared beside me at a rate faster than anything I''d seen before. I drew my sword to defend myself, but it was toote.

    A w manage to sh my chest, and I was thrown out and mmed into a tree. My chest now has a deep w-shaped wound... It had a constant flow of blood in it. Because of the pain, my face was twisted.

    When they realized this, they surrounded me to keep me from fleeing.

    I had an evil grin on my face and was covering my wound to prevent blood loss.

    ''Now,'' I murmured in my head.

    "Die, motherfuckers!" I yelled at them.

    I bowed my head and gazed at the ground. The wolves were baffled by my actions, but they continued unabated.

    "Blinding Spark" A loud voice called out from behind me, Kidd appeared, and a sh of light swept through the entire area like a shbang.

 Chapter 27 A Dire Situation

    -Fain''s POV-

    I opened my eyes and looked to the previous ce of the wolves. There Kidd killed the three of the wolves while severely injuring the remaining two.

    Kidd was supporting himself from falling using the tree... His face is pale and he looks like someone who had just been recently discharged from a hospital.

    The wolves were clutching their eyes in pain while howling miserably... I dash towards them and easily swipe their necks using my sword. As they were distracted by the pain caused by their eyes, they didn''t have time to notice me at all. Even if they were, it will not change anything because they were severely injured.

    I retrieved the medical tools in my bag and the healing potion the Ranger''s Eye provided us. I walk towards Kidd and say. "Congrattions for advancing in C Rank! Is that your new ability application just now?

    "Yes, but I can''t use it more than five times with my current Degu Capacity... It just lets me blind them temporarily If they are sensitive to light like the wolves. It would be permanent." Kidd answered with a weak tone.

    I took out two violet and red potions and gave him one for each color. While I drank the other two. The red one is for healing light to severe injuries. While the blue one is to quickly replenish the Degu Reserves. This potion is a must for every Degu-User. But, it was too damn expensive and can only be purchased by official channels. I am an official Degu-User that works for an organization that is affiliated with the authorities that''s why we have the privileged to get this potion that is considered a panacea. Though, we only receive one every two weeks.

    I looked at the injury on my chest which was now slowly healing... I didn''t expect that fucking wolf to suddenly appear beside me. That was really a close call... I didn''t even know how that happened so I decided to ask Kidd who is an expert in this kind of thing.

    "If you are curious why it suddenly appeared beside you. The thing is... just like us. They can also use abilities. But, unlike us not every one of them can. In fact, you can only encounter wolves that have the ability like that rarely." Kidd said as if reading my mind.

    "So, I am just unlucky right?" I said with helplessness while cursing my own bad luck.

    Kidd looked at me with a wide grin and says."Well, you really are. Although you are talented... It seems thatdy luck still prefers handsome and a perfect man like me."

    Heughed with a boastful expression...

    "You are still about the beating yesterday? It''s not my fault for being good at everything" I argued while making a smug face.

    Hearing me, Kidd shut up instantly and looked at me traumatized face. "You''re a monster. A person without weakness like you shouldn''t... Never mind, It seems that geniuses like you can''t really bepared to ordinary people like us.

    I just looked at him speechlessly. In fact, Michael and Kidd are already within the scope of genius.

    "Ahm... So what''s the next n?" I asked him.

    "Well, the ce that exudes malice is already here. Furthermore, This must be the reason why the wolves are howling madly... It might be connected there." Kidd says while pointing at the cave that was exuding thick ck mist.

    "You''re right... Every time I looked at that ce I feel like there was really something wrong. Plus, the approximate location is coincidently there." Imented with a serious face. "Let''s go we need to hurry before that demons notice us"

    I dashed from tree to tree while Kidd was tailing me behind... I am now more ready to harvest extra exp. The required for the upgrade of my talent is Eight thousand one hundred which was quite astronomical.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    ...

    ...

    -25 minutester-

    I stop running to look at the cave that was exuding malevolent waves in front of me. Kidd takes out two crimson potions from the bag that he was holding. He poured it into the metal of the sword and spread it using a towel. He gave the other one to me, which I also use for the Lapu-Lapu sword.

    This is the poison that Michael gave us to kill the demons more quickly during the time when we were dealing with the invasion.

    After preparing all things that we had to prepare. We sneakily entered the cave afraid of making the slightest sound.

    Inside the cave... there are traces of activities that can be seen. The smell of sulfur is everywhere, my nose was itching because of the strong smell.

    I was the one leading the way, while Kidd was using his stealth to provide backup immediately if something wrong happens. I looked below and I happen to see dozen of footprints different sizes.

    "Wait... there''s a lot of footsteps here" I immediately notified him.

    "It seems tha-" Before he canplete his sentence a loud beeping sound immediately spread from the surroundings.

    The cave tremble, and the sound of therge number of footsteps marching in our way sounded.

    "Shit, I think that sound just notified them of our presence," I told him my spection.

    "You are right... maybe it''s high-level magic. And we failed to notice it just means the caster has a higher realm than us. Maybe it was A-ss or Even S... We need to run as quickly as possible before it bes toote!" Kidd hurriedly said with apprehension.

    We then retreated at the maximum speed possible...

    In the mouth of the cave where we were supposed to exist... Dozen of silhouettes can be seen. They are at least hundreds and all of them carry different weapons.

    ''It was toote.'' I thought with dread.

    "It seems that we had no choice but to fight. We are severely outnumbered, there are at least hundreds of them. The fortunate thing is all of ss F." Kidd whispered beside me.

    "Yes, we had to find narrow passageways to limit their attack output on us," I said quickly.

    Even though all of them are Rank F. We still had to be cautious because hundreds of them will be able to exhaust us to death. Their numbers can bridge the gap in the realm. Even more, they are all demons whose bodies are innately stronger than humans.

 Chapter 28 Im A Fighting Madman?

    -Fain''s POV-

    "Quick!" I shouted with him.

    I quickly run backwards to find some narrow passages to limit their movements. After all, I will be quickly overwhelmed just with their sheer number.

    Seeing me running, The demons didn''t hesitate to chase me. The cave was shaking due to the constant activities happening. The rocks were trembling...

    As I continue to run for three minutes... I finally manage to find where the narrow passages were located.

    I dashed quickly while Kidd was still in his stealth nning to take as many as possible to thin them down when the confrontation starts.

    I looked at the passage with sharp rocks protruding in the side. I smiled at the environment that was conducive for fighting multiple enemies. With this narrow passage... I don''t have to worry about defending on different directions and being sneaked attack.

    I looked towards the demons that stopped four meters away from me. They are looking at me as if I am a cornered rat. some had a cruel look, while some had an evil smirk fixed on their faces.

    Just wait, til I wipe that smile of yours... I intended to attack them while Kidd will be sneaking behind them. Killing them silently one by one without being discovered.

    I probe every one of them, and I was sure that they were all rank F.

    This was the result of my probing earlier...

    Name: Bnar

    Race: Lower Demon

    Degu Amount: F

    STR: E

    AGI: F

    END: E

    Abilities: Magic Power...

    It was pretty simple really.

    "You can''t escape, cease you''re futile resistance already and we will give you a quick death" One of them said with glee.

    <o>,m "I will rather kill myself than to die on some filthy scum like you" I looked at the one talking with strange expression. "A cannon fodder like you has the guts to talk like this."</o>

    "If you think that you can provoke us with your mouth, then you have seeded already." He said angrily.

    All of them started releasing their blood lust while directing it towards me. "Kill him!"

    Just like that, all of them charge at me at the same time. I readied my sword and adjusted to my usual stance.<sub> </sub>

    I charge at the three in front me, due to my speed they didn''t even manage to react before their heads rolled in the ground.

    Looking at theirpanions that died quickly. Instead of being scared... they charge at me, more ferocious and aggressive than before.

    One spear and one sword wereing towards me, I deduced their direction base on their trajectory. The sword was aiming on my neck while the spear wasing towards my chest. I made swift pivoting using my left foot while bowing my head to the dodge them. Although they look fast for others. For me, they were moving at a snail''s pace.

    After dodging the two of them, I gracefully made a shing motion towards them. Just like that, their heads were separated from their body. My face was covered with ck blood but it was not enough to hinder my vision so I didn''t even bother to wipe it off.

    The battle was making my blood boil, and a crazy expression was slowly creeping on my face. The sound of blood sshing, the feeling of sword cutting through the the flesh like a butter. The adrenaline knowing that one mistake can cause death. A hidden feeling inside of me that I didn''t even know exist was being awakened as the time passed.

    My instinct were taking over my body madly, my eyes became bloodshot. As I continuously butchered the demons with my crazy swordsmanship. Due to my unknown state... I didn''t even bother to dodge their attacks. I just exchange injuries to injuries like a madman. I manage to take down three demons with one injury in every exchange.

    "Fain are you crazy! what are you doing!?" Kidd who was silently taking the demons down couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted.

    After hearing his shout, I quickly exited my trance and my mind cleared. Seeing my body that was battered and full of wounds. I couldn''t help but broke into a cold sweat.

    Shit! what just happened just now!? I didn''t even know why I did that. But, I had a weird recollection of it in detail. Could it be that I am a battle maniac deep inside? I was really considering this. After all, I lived in a peaceful environment throughout my life. So, it''s not weird that I am unaware that I still love to fight till now...

    "Sorry, I was just distracted." I shouted at Kidd who was now busy engaging with other demons openly.

    He looked at me suspiciously but after that he quickly concentrated with his enemies. His light sword were piercing the demons chest with preciseness one by one.

    I looked at the demons in front of me. They had a scared expression on their face. They were hesitating to attack after what just happened. I just looked at them speechless... I looked the sixty bodies scattered behind me.

    So, that''s the reason of their behavior. Seeing the remaining numbers... I used shing dash with thebination of Z formation. Their heads flew in the air one by one. Each one of them had a horrified expression fixed on their faces before they died..

    Kidd had also finished his fight by killing the mages with his light beam. He quickly run towards me with concerned face. " Are you sure that you''re okay?"

    He was looking at my battered body that were filled with injuries.

    "It''s okay I just entered on what is seems like adrenaline mode..." I told him some stupid excuse.

    His mouth twitched slightly after hearing my response and looked at me with strange expression before saying. "Well, if that''s the case then be it. I was just worried because you were smiling like a pervert while shing the demons."

    Just like that... I was drinking a healing potion to let my body recuperate more quickly.

    Suddenly, a glimpse of fast approaching shadow was caught in my peripheral vision... My eyes widen and tried to warn Kidd.

    "Kidd turn aroun-d!" I tried to push him but the ck assant was too fast.

    *Argh!*

    Kidd shouted in pain and quickly covered his severed shoulder to stop the spurting blood.

    Looking at the assant in front of us, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He has a huge muscr body. His face was white as snow, he has a two curved ck horns, a tail that was swinging madly and in his back was wings that were made of bones. He was holding a severed right hand with evil smile on his face. His eyes were deep crimson and he was looking at us with yful face that looks like someone who just discovered a new toy.

 Chapter 29 Higher Demon

    -Fain''s POV-

    The demon licked his lips while looking at us... I must say that It was quite creepy and terrifying at the same time. It reminded me of Venom of Marvel.

    I looked at the demon warily, and he responded to me by releasing an enormous amount of pressure that I had not felt sinceing to this world. Pressure like a mountain bore on us, causing me and Kidd to fall to our knees and kneel on the ground. I tried my best to fight the iparable pressure but my body just won''t respond with my will.

    "You had the guts to resist, an admirable trait for a weakling like you HAHAHAHA!" The demonughed amusedly.

    Shit... this demon was treating us like entertainment.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Alistair

    Race: Higher Demon

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: B

    AGI: B

    END: S

    Hmmm... This is bad, the enemy is A-Rank peak. The chances of escaping just became slimmer. The good news was his speed was the same as mine. But, I just hope that he doesn''t have a spell to increase his speed, or else we''re absolutely fucked. The thing is he has an S ss Endurance. This means that we have a 0% chance to kill him. Thus, the only option now was to retreat. The only problem is that Kidd was severely injured. Luckily, based on his behavior just now... It seems that he was underestimating us. I had to capitalize on it and find an opportunity to strike when his guard was at its lowest.

    I looked at Kidd giving him a subtle hint... After that, I deliberately made a desperate face while looking at the demon.

    "What do you want from us? Please let me live! I''m still young." Pleading to him to have mercy... a drop of water vapor came from my eyes.

    The demon looked at the scene with an ted face as if he was enjoying my pitiful disy. He walked toward Fain to kick him in the abdomen causing him to vomit blood due to the massive difference in strength.

    He looked at my face with a wide grin stered on his face. He raised his right hand and pped me fiercely. I felt a stinging pain in my face.

    As a result of the p, my head became dizzy and I left extremely lethargic. But... I held myself back. Because I knew that one mistake will cost us our life. I keep telling myself to endure and be patient.

    The demon wasn''t satisfied yet... He continued to p my face left and right using his hands alternately. He was doing it elegantly as if he was performing. Just like that... a sound of rhythmic p reverberated throughout the cave.

    Kidd was trying to hold himself back to attack. His shoulders were trembling due to seeing his friend''s suffering, but he knows that this is not the time yet. As a veteran, he knows that this is a crucial and determining factor in whether they can escape alive from the hands of this ruthless demon.

    After doing this continuously for a minute. The demon stop and let out a satisfiedugh. Fain''s face was now swollen... even his mother might not recognize him in this state.<sub> </sub>

    The demon looked at this scene with pity... Well, it was a pity that his toy can''t handle it anymore or else he still wants to continue it for hours. As if thinking of something, the demon looked at Kidd with a devious expression.

    "It''s your turn hehe..." The demon says and walks toward Kidd.

    "Nooo!!! Don''te!" Kidd shouted covering his face with his remaining hands in the direction of Demon.

    The Demon continued unabated and kicked him in the face. After that... He holds Kidd by his neck and drags him upwards forcefully. He looked at Kidd who was now looking at him with desperation.

    The demon moves forward to Kidd''s face with his ever-present smile... he stared at him eye to eye. He was happy at this moment because he loves to see the suffering of his prey at thest moment. But something unexpected happens.

    Kidd suddenly pointed his finger one meter at Alistair''s eyes and a sh of light came into the whole cave in the blink of an eye.

    Kidd looked at the blinded demon... the desperation on his face was now gone.

    "Now!" He shouted.

    Fain who was pretending to be unconscious quickly charged at the demon holding the coated Lapu-Lapu sword. He decided to infuse 70% of his B Rank degu into his sword. Kidd who run towards the demon also activated his Light Sword. The two coordinated their attack and thrust it at the demon''s chest simultaneously...

    "Argh! you will pay... Weaklings like you dare to fight back with me! I Alistair with a pure bloodline!?" The demon shouted with anger.

    Even with theirbined attack they only manage to injure his chest but not prate it... But this was enough, their objective in the first ce is to let the poison enter his bloodstream and paralyze the demon to buy them time to escape. They know that their chances against the demon were slim due to the massive difference in their strength.

    Seeing the demon''s sluggish movement. They knew that the poison was already started to take effect... Fain didn''t hesitate to carry Kidd on his back and use his shing Dash to get away from the ce as soon as possible with his maximum speed. Due to the specialty of shing Dash, that lets him ignore the friction and gravity. He manages to cover arge distance instantaneously. Kiddunched his ability to make them invisible while running to reduce the chances of Alistair finding them. If this continues, they knew that they can escape just fine.

    ...

    [General POV]

    -2 hourster-

    In a waterfall, two men were washing their bodies... Just like their conjecture, the demon failed to find them due to the gap in the distance and theirbined skills that was suitable for assassins which makes them particrly good at hiding and escaping.

    Fain looked at the Kidd''s missing hand with worry and says. "What will you do now? With your severed hand, yourbat effectiveness will be affected."

    Kidd looked at Fain with an easy-going smile. "Don''t worry about it. There was a prestigious A-Rank Healer in the main headquarters who was even capable of bringing back an almost dead person. Though I had to spend my years of umted contribution for payment."

    Fain breath sigh of relief after hearing it... After getting along with Kidd. He already considered him a friend because he knew when a person was genuine. It was embarrassing if he can''t even read people with the advantage of his past life experience.

 Chapter 30 Solo Mission?

    -Fain''s POV-

    It was now morning. I am having breakfast with my mother and sister. After resting on the Waterfall and cleaning ourselves. We quickly decided to return lest the demon decided to order his subordinates to surround the mountain. Though it was unlikely, It''s still better to be safe than sorry right?

    Kidd told me that he will go to the main headquarters of Ranger''s Eye to take care of his hand. We decided that I will be the one to report on what happened in the mountain.

    "Son, Why are you in a daze? Do you have a problem?" My mother asks me with a worried tone.

    "No mom, I just suddenly remembered something about my work. Not a problem at all..." I quickly woke up in my daze and answered.

    "If you say so..." She answered while turning her head to Fey who was eating with a drowsy face. "Fey, you have to take care of yourself! I know that your examinations are near. But you have to manage your time properly.

    Fey was awakened by my mom''s scolding.

    -Pffftt!

    HAHAHAHA!

    I couldn''t help butugh. In truth, this scene is already a daily urrence. My mom a doting and overprotective type. After a long time living with them, I couldn''t help but warm up and be more open to them. The feeling of having a loving family didfort me in this unfamiliar world. Without them and my friends in the Ranger''s Eye, I know that my mind might have already crumbled due to the umtion of stress. That''s why I decided to be stronger so that I can do whatever I want and protect those who I want to protect.

    "Brother, when we will go to the park?" Fey who was eating suddenly asked.

    Oh shit... I forgot that I promised her that I will go to the park with her. I looked at her with an apologetic smile and says. "Sorry I was quite busy these days but I promise that I will take you tomorrow."

    Hearing what I said... Fey''s eye lit up. "Yay! brother is the best!"

    Mellisa was looking at their Interaction with a smile on her face. "Okay... you have finished your breakfast quickly."

    After hearing my mom, I quickly devoured the food in front of me. I still had to report on what happened yesterday to Captain. We need to quickly get rid of the demons. Furthermore, the encounter with a Rank A Demon yesterday with Kidd signifies that they were scheming something. Although it was silent now. I know that a storm is quietly brewing somewhere threatening to wreak havoc and destroy the peace.

    ...

    [Ranger''s Eye Base]

    After eating breakfast. I swiftly took care of misceneous and came here straight away. I slowly opened the inconspicuous wooden door in front of me. If someone came here they wouldn''t even know that this was a spy base because the appearance of the building outside was too shabby.

    There are even spider webs in every nook and cranny. I entered the door, and what greeted me was... Nothing. Kidding aside, there''s really nothing here except for some messy old newspapers and a in-looking wall. I swiftly increase my pace and walked towards the wall. I tap it three times with a break in between for 3 seconds.

    "The day is beautiful isn''t it?"

    I heard a voice on the other side of the wall.<sub> </sub>

    "The day is really beautiful and sunny. The winter is nearing and summer is leaving." I responded with a deadpan expression.

    Yup, this is the password to enter the base. It was to prevent other organizations from spying and infiltrating. Every day the password will change... The members will memorize at least two hundred non-sense quotes.

    After that, the wall in front of me slowly vanished. I entered the ce where the previous wall was...

    "Goodmorning Fain, you''re a little early huh..." A short man in the co greeted me.

    "Goodmorning too... Well, I had to report something urgent to Captain Gregory" I responded.

    I looked at him, he is Ferdi. He was the cksmith responsible for creating and repairing the weapons here. Just like now, he was busy tinkering with some items that I didn''t even know about.

    "Ohh... sure I will not waste your time further you can go ahead." He nodded at me with a smile.

    "Okay, thanks." I smiled at him and proceeded to Captain''s Office.

    On the way, a lot of staff with who I became familiar with here greeted me. I have to say that all the people here are professionals in different kinds of fields. they are very diligent and hate to waste time. Though, they are still humble and polite.

    ...

    -Gregory''s POV-

    I am currently sorting out the documents. It became busy after demons the demon''s invasion. Although there are norge-scale invasions yet... they are attacking in small numbers everywhere. My hands were now tied because of them that I had to overwork now and then.

    ''Uhh what a headache'' Iined inwardly.

    -Creak -Creak

    The door opened suddenly. Stood there was a familiar figure, He wore sses on his face coupled with the Ranger''s Eye suit, His jet ck hair was messy but it gave him a natural look. His eyes were deep and it has a tint of intelligence in them. He was neither arrogant nor overbearing.

    I scrutinized him quietly. It seems something happened to their mission, after all, he looks like a sharp sword now devoid of his previous easy-going temperament. Plus Kidd also requests a month''s vacation... Just what in the world did they encounter.

    "I guess that there''s something you want to report to me?" I asked straight to the point.

    He looked at me and answered in a deep voice. "We encountered hundreds of F Rank demons and one A-Rank demon in our mission yesterday. Kidd lost his left arm in the process. Fortunately, we manage to escape because the A-Rank demon was underestimating us... Captain, I want to go in a solo mission in hope of reducing their numbers"

    After hearing him, I can''t help but clench my fist. I looked at him with a serious face. "Okay, I will permit you to hunt them but you must ensure your safety at all times.

    Hearing what I said. Fain finally smiled and nodded at me. "Don''t worry Captain, I decided to do this. I need to familiarize myself further by fighting them and help the other cities that were constantly being harassed by the demon''s advances.

 Chapter 31 The Inevitable

    -Fain''s POV-

    I am currently on the carriage with Michael and Captain Gregory. We are assigned to hunt a group of demons not far from the outskirts of the city.

    I knew that there will gonna be intense fighting because even Captain was forced toe. Captain mentioned that there are at least fifteen Rank C and Twenty Rank D on the group of demons that were invading.

    "Fain, you will belong to the group that will fight those Rank D demons considering you had the lowest rank in this team," Captain Gregory says.

    I nodded at him as a response...

    Considering that I was hiding my strength, no one knew that I am already Rank B now including Kidd. After all, I didn''t have an ability like them and I only rely on techniques and my strong physique which was the only thing I revealed so far.

    The ability I have now is not suitable forbat. My abilities so far only focus on utility and they are Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Skill Lottery... The thing is I can get 1 skill every month using the skill lottery function, which was not that bad. Because in my first draw I luckily got an A rank passive kill.

    -Berserk''s Grieve-

    Rank: A

    Type: Passive

    Description: The longer the battle the stronger am I! Every one minute inbat, the user''s strength, agility, and endurance will increase by 10% with no cap.

    This skill is OP... My eyeball almost pops out of their sockets when I read the ridiculous effect of the skill. Though, I need to buy time and drag the fight. The good thing is the stronger am I the stronger the boost it gave. The most outrageous of all is that it has no caps or upper limit. Considering that one hour has sixty minutes, it means that in every one hour of fight I will have a 600% boost in my all stats. And that''s a 6x boost in strength, speed, and my body''s toughness that will only continue to increase as the fight drags out.

    Now that I had this skill, I finally had a decent edge against an opponent of the same level... The only thing that Ick now is that I don''t have strong long-range skills. If I encounter a skilled enemy in long-range I will be kited to death. That''s why I am looking forward to the skill that I will get next month.

    "Don''t worry he can already handle them alone... In ourst mission, he did a good job." Michael says with a casual smile on his face.

    Captain Gregory looked at me meaningfully. After all, beingplimented by Michael is not a small thing. It means that I was already a qualified spy...

    "Well, I also trust his skills after all he was very talented that he even manage to beat me in a fight of pure skills in the weapon I specialize in." Captain Gregory says with helplessness contained in his voice.

    It was Michael''s turn to look at me with surprise. "Well, that means that if he became Rank C he will already be a formidable warrior considering that he has already mastered all weapons in our basement."

    "Don''t feed my ego please!" I said with a wary smile.

    Michaelughed at myment and says. "Hey, we are just saying are assessment in ordance with our observation... After all, your talent in weapons is so unbelievable even though we know that it has something to do with your ability. You had mastered all the weapons in just three months, if that''s not ridiculous then I don''t know what is..."

    I was about to respond when...

    Ding* Malicious Intent Detected.<sub> </sub>

    the new function of my map suddenly activated itself. A map that shows the forest, one blue dot, three green dots, and one red dot were shown. My guess was... the blue dot is me, while the green dots are my team and the who was driving the carriage and the red dot must the enemy.

    "Guys, I think someone was following us," I told them solemnly.

    "What how many of them? Why didn''t I even notice them?" Gregory said with unprecedented seriousness.

    "There''s only one but he should be strong because I only manage to know his presence because of my special ability." I pulled my sword out of the scabbard and jump out of the carriage.

    The two also prepared their weapons and followed Fain.

    ...

    After jumping on the carriage, I looked at the surroundings and shouted. "Come out, stop hiding whoever you are I know that you were following us for some quite time now!"

    After waiting for a few minutes, I thought that the enemy will not show himself but in a certain tree, a man walks out with unhurried footsteps. My eyes widened in fear because the one in front of me was familiar. His body is muscr and fit, He has an X shape scar on his well-defined face and a clean-shaven beard. He just looks at me coldly and raised his hand slowly.

    Suddenly a felt a strong force preventing my movement.

    ''Shit, why this time!'' I am now panicking about the suddenness of the situation.

    I thought that he will not being but now he was here in front of us...

    "Jackson!?" Captain eximed loudly in my back.

    Michael suddenly appeared beside me in the form of a shadow.

    "He is using his telekinesis to confine you... I will attack him when that timees you run as fast as you can and request reinforcements in the nearby city." Michael told me while looking at the enemy in front of us warily.

    "No, if I run the two of you will die! I knew that with Captain we can hold him off." I said with uncertainty.

    Captain Gregory walks beside us and looked at me with a determined face. "No Fain, you have to go now... This time the enemy is Rank A, we don''t know if we can survive this. I want you to escape as far as you can while we were holding him off."

    I looked at the enemy who has five daggers floating beside him, I gritted my teeth...

    ''If I''m only strong enough." I thought inwardly ming myself for my weakness.

    Because I was the target, Captain and Michael knows it but they still decided to buy time for me to escape. I can''t help but be moved by them... You can only determine the true face of a person in a life and death situation. Even though they knew that they will die they still choose to let me escape. Now, I decided to fight with all I got even if this reveals my strength... After all, even if I escape now I won''t be able to get that far and I knew that Michael and Captain would not be able to buy enough time because the enemy far outssed them. From the three of us, I was aware that the enemy''s abilities perfectly restrained us because I know his abilities based on the book I read from the Library of dimir''s Family...

 Chapter 32 Gap Of Strength

    -General POV-

    "Shadow Blend!"

    Michael blend in the shadow of a nearby tree, he was traveling between the shadows in the vicinity trying to find an opportunity to attack.

    Seeing this, Jackson just stood there indifferently like there was nothing that can threaten him.

    "Futile!" Jackson scoffed...

    "Don''t be arrogant! You are facing the two of us" Captain Gregory says while holding his ax ready to pounce.

    "Earth Armor"

    "Body Augmentation"

    After uttering the name of his abilities. His body suddenly became bigger and stronger. His muscles becamepact whilst also bing taller. An armor made of tough rocks covered his body. "You have to face the consequence of your sin Jackson."

    "That is If you had the ability." Jackson scoffed with disdain.

    He manipted the daggers that floating beside him... The daggers simultaneously attacked Gregory leaving a cutting sound in the air.

    Seeing the iing attack, Gregory decided to go all out. Because he knew that facing Rank A is very dangerous.

    ''His attack is fast, I can only dodge three of them'' Gregory analyzes.

    "Finally, I can already move slightly" Fain muttered while watching their fight. "I need to help or else Captain will die."

    Suddenly a huge aura was released on Fain''s body... The ground cracked like a cobweb and the nearby trees swayed due to the powerful force being emitted.

    "B Rank!?" Captain Gregory who was trying his best to send off the daggers shouted.

    Jackson''s face became grim for a split second but it also returned to indifference. "Unexpectedly, you are already B Rank, you are hiding quite deeply. My decision is right... I can''t allow you to live any longer."

    Jackson''s face twisted cruelly... He levitated in the air and looked down on us.

    Suddenly as if sensing something he canceled his ability on me and proceeded to coat his fist with it.

    Taking this opportunity I used shing Dash and dashed towards him.

    "I said it was futile!" He shouted while punching his back in a lightning-fast manner.

    -Thud!

    Michael who was covered in shadow was thrown out to the ground, he spat a mouthful of blood while looking at Jackson with a shocked face.

    "How is that even possible!?" Michael still can''t believe what happened.

    Jackson looks in my direction while saying. "I have extrasensory perception. So, your sneak attacks are useless."

    Fain who appeared beside Jackson uses his shing Scabbard, Seeing the fast attacks, Jackson knew that with his measly speed he can''t take them head-on.

    "Mental Barrier."

    All of Fain''s attacks were blocked by an invincible barrier.

    ''Shit! I knew that he has a barrier-like ability but I didn''t expect it to be this tough!" Fain attacked the barrier continuously, but the barrier didn''t even produce the slightest sign of a crack.<sub> </sub>

    Jackson ignored me and concentrated his mind on controlling the daggers. Two of the daggers manage to bypass the ax of Gregory... His armor can''t hold it any longer, it copsed on its own after receiving multiple attacks.

    "I can''t hold on any longer we had to attack at the same time!" Seeing the grimness of the situation, Gregory decided to go all out.

    "Heh! Imend your braveness but It was finally time for you to die!" Jackson''s face became even colder than ice.

    "Avnche!" Gregory activated his trump card.

    The ground trembled furiously and multiple spikes were created volleying towards Jackson.

    Seeing this Michael dashed towards Jackson. "Shadow Physique."

    His body morphed into a shadow, and his speed increase tremendously.

    -Ding! After 1 minute all of your stats increase by 10%!

    I decided to infuse 90% of my remaining Degu on my sword, and the muscles in my calves became even more pronounced due to the strength I was exerting.

    -Boom!

    The sound of air being broken resounded throughout the area...

    "This is bad." Seeing this Jackson who has a neutral facade right from the start finally has a change in his expression.

    He knew that even his barrier might not be able to take theirbined attacks. That''s why he finally decided to go all out too.

    "Consider yourself worthy for being able to force me to use my trump card," Jackson smirked slightly and canceled his barrier to face us. "PYROKINESIS!!!"

    A monstrous fire suddenly enveloped his arms, the temperature was very high that the leaves on the trees 80 meters away from it were burned to ashes.

    "Back out!" Fain redirected all the gathered Degu from his sword to his body to form armor.

    Knowing that it was toote, Captain dashed in front of Fain and activated his earth armor once again using hisst remaining Degu Reserves to shield him.

    Michael was the first one to bear the brunt of the raging mes. Although his Shadow Physique is pretty much immune to physical attacks, It was different when facing energy or elemental attacks.

    Thanks to this, Michael didn''t die but he was still gravely injured. His whole body was covered in ck like charcoal. His flesh had cracked due to the high temperature.

    Finally, the me proceeds to devour the avnche which manages to offset the me''s ferociousness for a bit. Due to Gregory covering Fain, he manages to survive. His body was in tremendous pain. It feels like thousands of ants were biting on his skin.

    He endured the pain and looked at his Captain''s situation...

    Just like that, tears couldn''t help but gush out after seeing his gruesome death. What remained on him was only his head which was currently unrecognizable but it can be seen that his face was twisted in agony before dying.

    Fain felt a slight piercing pain in his heart, A heavy feeling shrouded his mind at this moment.

    He looked towards the culprit of this with his eyes full of hatred.

    "You will pay for what you''ve done bastard!" Fain shouted with pain apparent in his voice.

    Jackson coldly looked at him. "I have a gift for you before our parting. You''re lucky that I don''t have the strength to kill you in my current state."

    He throws something in his direction, and it was covered with a nket... Seeing this, Fain suddenly felt a bad premonition.

    He unwrapped the nkets in his hands. After seeing what it was, his eyes lost their colors and became hollow. Because lying in his hands were the heads of his mother and sister.

 Chapter 33 Unwavering Resolve

    -Fain''s POV-

    *Huff!

    I suddenly woke up, slight tears were subconsciously flowing from my eyes.

    "So, It was a dream?" I muttered... A heavy feeling was inexplicably weighing on me.

    As cold sweats were continuously flowing in my back. My dream was so vivid that I thought it was reality. A hint of despair and helplessness were still lingering inside me after experiencing that nightmare where my team and family died in front of me.

    I hurriedly ran to my mother and sister to confirm If it was really a dream. I feel very nervous that my temperature became slightly lower, and my heart rate was pounding crazily.

    I really wish that it was just really a nightmare. I won''t lie that even though I was in denial that I won''t let myself love them much because It will just make me weaker. But, I didn''t realize that they already had a ce in my heart.

    ...

    -Melissa''s POV-

    I am preparing our breakfast for today when...

    *Thud!

    The door suddenly opened with a loud sound. I looked in the door''s direction to see who it was. After turning my head, what I saw was my son. He has a pale face, his face and clothes were currently drenched with sweat.

    ''What happened to him? Why does he look like someone who saw the world ending?'' I thought to myself full of worry.

    I decided to ask him. "Son, what happened to you!? Are you sick?"

    He didn''t even respond as he hug me. I felt him suddenly sighing with relief...

    "Don''t worry mom, I just had a nightmare." He said while releasing me from his hug.

    I looked at him for a second. He was now back to his usual self as if what happened to him previously was just all illusion. I was taken aback. Although he was back to his usual self, I felt something subtly change in him. It was the aura around him... He was giving me an illusion of a Soldier that was ready to fight on a battlefield, just by standing beside me I already feel an unwavering resolveing from him. His back was straight and I felt his bearings be naturally stable andposed.

    "Mom, let''s wake up Fey... After all, I still have a schedule in the park with her."

    I woke up in a daze after hearing him. I just decided to keep quiet and attribute his change as a sign of him finally maturing.

    ''Yeah, that must be it.'' I convinced myself Inwardly.

    ...

    -Fain''s POV-

    Just like that... I had confirmed that it was all but a dream. No, specifically it was a dreadful nightmare that I don''t want to experience ever again. I felt powerless because I can''t even protect the people around me. It was my fault because Jackson''s target is me, they were just implicated.

    I don''t want to feel that ever again. I vowed to myself to be even stronger faster until no one could stop me anymore. I must control my fate in my own hands!<sub> </sub>

    That''s why I need to carry out my ns in advance. because, my current self is too weak to even face Jackson. I need to be stronger and faster until I had the confidence to go after him and kill him.

    What happened today will be my shadow. Only by killing him will I obtain peace of mind.

    I was reminded once again to not becent... And that life is fragile, without absolute strength anyone can die at any time.

    ...

    -2 hourster-

    I am now in the Park with my sister, I also want to have this rest day to unwind and give myself a rest.

    Rest is important after all... Work and reste side by side. Without it, one will copse eventually because of the umted stress.

    "So... Fey where do you want to go first?"

    "Brother, I want Ice Cream first. After that, I want to watch lots of magic." Fey responded enthusiastically.

    ? We are now walking on the road outside the park. There are different kinds of buildings here. The park was very lively, a crowd of people can be even seen not far from us. Kids are running everywhere, some are ying with their dogs while some were enjoying themselves on a yground.

    "It''s good to be young." I sighed with nostalgia.

    Fey looked at me with confusion in her eyes. "But, Brother aren''t you still young? Hmpmp why do you always like an old man."

    I looked at her speechlessly.

    "When did I act like an old man?" I asked myself with doubt.

    It seems that, due to my life experiences. It was inevitable to carry some old habits. After all, my mentality is really maturepared to my age. It seems that I need to fix this lest someone might notice something sooner orter.

    ...

    -Five hourster-

    Just like that, we tried every fun thing we can. Fey was full of energy. I was wondering where did her energye from with her little stature. The good thing is that I manage to let myself rx a bit after experiencing the horrendous nightmare.

    I decided to visit the Laboratory that dimir''s Family promised me. I was very excited, because with this... I can finally carry out my n and strengthen myself biologically. I have a lot of ideas in my mind on how I will strengthen myself.

    ...

    I only contacted the number that Sofia''s father gave me, and someone came knocking at my door to bring me to the location of Laboratory.

    I must say that I was really impressed with their efficiency and meticulousness. As expected of a noble family, everything was carried out smoothly ording to my request. The location is very discreet and far away from the prying eyes of people.

    Theboratory was located underground in the fountain. I was really shocked at the resources of dimir''s family. I was very satisfied I must say because the tools and facilities in theboratory can even rival the ones that were supported by countries. It can be seen just how powerful their family really is...

 Chapter 34 The Demon Slayer

    -Fain''s POV-

    I was now on my way to Celebista Town to hunt the spotted demons that were sighted a few days ago. The Mayor specifically requests our help because of the poprity of our organization when ites to fighting Supernatural beings.

    I am the only one on this mission because of my specific request. I want to gain experience and grind exp as much as possible and reach Rank A within a year.

    After that nightmare, I was restless. Every second that passed feels valuable to me. As long as the hidden threat was not resolved I vowed that I would not rx. I would fucking grind as much as possible.

    I would never let my guard down again. I need to take precautions and take into ount all possible situations. Because a slight mistake or error on my part might endanger me and the people around me. I won''t take any chances anymore.

    ...

    [Celebista Town]

    -I am currently tracking the demons using a device that can detect their energy within 2km of its range. It sounds awesome but with the size of the city, it can only be described as finding a needle in the middle of a haystack.

    The people here are very enthusiastic about outsiders. I was just walking randomly when a family of three invited me to have a meal and even introduce me to the things I need to know and the situation in the city.

    I even thought that they might have some ulterior motives or schemes prepared to scam me or something... But Nah, they are really just a generous and hospitable bunch.

    I am now wondering if my perspective is already twisted to doubt everyone. Though, even If that''s the case I would not change anything because It might save my life one day.

    While I was walking, I couldn''t help but look in awe when passing on every street in the city. If there''s one word that I can describe it. It was literally PROSPEROUS as heck.

    With humongous buildings, a Crowded market, and Different kinds of establishments. I didn''t even see a trace of homeless people.

    After hours of touring the city, the device in my hand suddenly beeps crazily. I am now in what looks like a dark alley. Even this corner of the city is spotlessly clean and organized which was very unusual for a ce like this. There''s definitely something suspicious going in here...

    While I was about to walk straight ahead towards it. I suddenly heard two voices inaudibly talking behind the wall not far away from me. If not for my enhanced hearing I would not even hear them. So I decided to sneakily go opposite behind them to eavesdrop on what they were saying.

    The two voices are different than what humans should sound like. They are hoarse like those demons. So, it seems that the device in my hands really works.

    "As per the order of Lord Beelzebub. We have to distract the human government to misdirect them from our original objectives."

    One of the voices says...

    "HAHAHAHA, If our n seeds we will be rewarded with a demon potion. We can finally rise through the ranks!"

    The other one wasughing crazily.

    Fuck... These demons would really do anything to cause chaos. Unfortunately for them, they bump into me. I smirked after thinking how I would gain another series of exps.

    Fucking ''Probe''!

    Name: Cannon Fodder 1

    Race: Middle Demon

    Degu Amount: D

    STR: C

    AGI: C<sub> </sub>

    END: F

    Name: Cannon Fodder 2

    Degu Amount: D

    STR: C

    AGI: C

    END: C

    After seeing their pitiful stats, I suddenly lost my interest and decided to end them quickly. Even their name in the interface says so.

    Just like that, I manage to locate their hideout in the city. Most of them are fucking weak and their stats were fucking garbage.

    So, in just 1 week... I cleared all of them. It was very easy and anti-climatic. If there''s one thing that I find difficult, it was more on tracking them. The city is big as hell and the demons were hiding like rats in the sewers after finding out that someone was hunting them. So, yeah I should not have startled the snakes. Next time, I decided to act more carefully and locate all of them so that I can eradicate them in one fell swoop.

    ...

    -1 Year Later-

    During the past years. I grind for 12 hours a day... I hunt demons in every part of the country. Some even gave me a freaking title. "Demon yer" This alias resounded throughout the neighboring countries. I was known as someone who would kill demons at all costs. In the process of killing demons, I save a lot of people causing my fame to skyrocket. I was even promoted in Ranger''s eye and received several medals in different countries.

    My gains through my blood and sweat finally paid off. I became even more experienced in our line of work. Countless big organizations were offering me their olive branches but I refuse. Finally, my strength had already broken through. I''m now officially A-Rank. When my friends learned that, they were shocked that they almost piss their pants. Am I not worried that my strength was revealed? Absolutely not... With my current strength, few people would dare to provoke me. I am now confident in facing anything thates on my way. Well, except for monstrous S Ranks obviously. but worry not, those people only act when something that is worthy of their attention. For example, the rise of a demon lord. Plus my talent has already reached A Rank in all aspects.

    I can even learn any technique just by looking at it once. If I decided to try anything, I was certain to be an expert at it 100% in a short time. My swordsmanship also reaches the point that I can do anything that Zoro and Dracule Mihawk could, even surpassing them isn''t impossible with sufficient time. When holding the sword I felt a strange sensation. It''s like I was one with it like it was already an extension of my body just like my limbs. I can even cut mountains 300 meters away from me. not only in my sword but in every weapon my prowess was equivalent to it. If there was the title for Strongest Swordsman in the World here. I would probably be the one to hold it. But who knows? there might be someone out there that is better than me.

    Even without the abilities. I''m confident to wipe the floor with the top A-Rank degu users. And this is my stats now...

    MC STATS

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: [A]  (0/24300EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: [A]  (0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP: 14500

    Str: [A]  (0/24300EXP)

    Agi: [A]  (0/24300EXP)

    End: [A]  (0/24300EXP)

    Yup, I am now one in a million genius... a certified monster amongst monsters.

 Chapter 35 Assassination And Perception Techniques

    In the Underground training of Ranger''s Eye. A human shadow can be vaguely seen traveling from one tree to another without a sound.

    This is Fain trying to remove the sound of his footsteps until it bespletely unhearable. He knew this move would be an asset and increase his chance to kill his enemies quietly. Just imagine sneaking to the back of an enemy without him knowing that someone was approaching. How frightening was that be? Fain prefers instant killing because this style would reduce the risk of getting injured and save his energy. He doesn''t want to make his movements too shy like other people because he knows that only by removing what is useless and retaining what is useful would he be a frightening opponent.

    After practicing for nearly an hour he stopped. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and jump to the biggest tree. During the years of fighting the demons, he frequently sleeps in forests to rest. Living on top of huge trees became a habit. Although he knew that the beast no longer pose a threat to him. Who doesn''t want fresh air right?

    He looked at his surroundings first before meditating. This meditation method was acquired by him by spending half of his contribution point. You should know that his contribution points had already reached a frightening amount due to him cleaning up demons for a year.

    As for what are the benefits of this mediation? Well, it helps him hide his aura and lower his presence to a terrifying degree. Even a person stronger than him might not notice him without fully concentrating.

    This mediation method has quite a history. It was rumored that this method was the possession of an S ss Assassin who was previously a member of their organization.

    This master assassin has a scary record of assassinating one realm stronger than him several times. Unfortunately, he offended many powerful people. A group of ss S Degu Users ambushed him on one of his mission and he died miserably.

    Nheless, it can be seen how powerful this meditation technique was... Fain was ecstatic after acquiring it.

    Now, he had already learned several useful assassination techniques. Fain can enter a state of heightened focus in which he focuses fully on killing the enemy, preventing himself from hesitating. His perception would double in this state and he can even notice an ant fifty meters away from him, there is a sensible difference between his power in this state and his normal state. He called this "Killing State".

    Furthermore, thanks to his perfect body control. He can now dislocate any parts of his body in a second. He is now confident to escape any grappling techniques that the enemies in the future might use against him.

    He has also created a new technique that truly belongs to him. He uses his speed and precision with thebination of his degu to create multiple afterimages or decoys to confuse the enemy. Now with the collection of killing techniques he learned, his lethality has reached an unprecedented level.

    After finishing his meditation. He decided to go to hisboratory toplete thest set of his training regiment.

    ...

    -Fain''s POV-

    I am now in myboratory. In front of me was a huge metallic cabin with messy electric wires hanging on it. This machine is capable of producing 200-1000 volts<sub> </sub>

    Some might be wondering what is this for? Well, I used it for myself and I''m not a masochist by the way.

    I proceeded to lie down in the cabin and strapped the avable dark belts on it to my waist and chest. This is to prevent me from breaking away from the iing dreadful pain thates from getting electrocuted. With this method... My resistance to shocks and electricity would increase. After all, a second is enough to determine the life and death of a person and I ain''t taking any chances.

    After making sure that everything is ready, I took a deep breath and clicked the lowest voltage. With this, a creaking sound was produced. I felt destructive energy invade my whole body. My body was already ustomed to this low voltage for doing it who knows how many times. I''m only warming up my body preparing to challenge the highest voltage that his machine can offer. Even with my strong will and high resistance. I''m still somewhat uncertain if I can bear it.

    In my first trials on low voltage. I lost consciousness five times. Getting electrocuted is not a joke, that''s why I am using my degu to cover my internal organs. The principle of this was... I would manipte my Degu into the shape of membranes that covers the organs like lungs with it acting like a protectiveyer.

    I progressively increased the voltage until it reach the highest. With this, I felt my skin breaking slightly and my hair which was protected by degu preventing it from being burnt stood up like a Super Saiyan. Well except for the yellow hair. It felt like being bitten by thousands of ants simultaneously. Time passes, and every second felt like an eternity for me. I gritted my teeth throughout the process but I felt my consciousness slowly slipping away.

    I only felt my vision slowly being swallowed by darkness and I lost consciousness.

    ...

    -Two hourster-

    I''m now concocting a violet liquid after passing out. My body was stiff and I''m having a hard time moving it. But it''s not without benefits though... I felt this time that after recovering, my body would only be stronger again and be more resistant to beatings.

    Well enough of that. After mixing up the top 5 most dangerous and lethal poisons in the ss container. I added another three poisonous herbs that I liquidize in a ss container. A drop of one of these herbs is enough to put an adult bear and elephant on the ground. Now, Imagine it mixing with another lethal poison.

    Fain can use this on his weapons bing more deadly. But the real use of this is for himself.

    If someone learned of this they would probably think that he was crazy. Well as a matter of fact... He was. There''s no denying it, But for him only by being ruthless to oneself can you be ruthless to others and truly be a strong person in both mental and physical aspects. He believes that someone who can''t even bear suffering and isn''t willing to sacrifice can''t ever hope to control his destiny.

    The hidden benefit of suffering immense pain had allowed him to be stronger mentally and have full control of his emotions.

 Chapter 36 In-Depth Research On Genes

    -Fein''s POV-

    What would happen if a human has perfect genes? is there even a way to perfect it? what would a human with wless genes look like?

    These are some questions that I have had in my past life. Now that I''ve been transmigrated, these questions kept bugging me. After all, it might be a game-changer if I can do it.

    You have to know that the world isn''t fair. The prime example of this is already on the very fabric of our existence called "gic" Some are born to have a good physique. Well, not really... But they already had a good muscle insertion/proportion that it was easy for them to have a good physique with a just little workout. Some are just naturally intelligent and while some had a height that makes everyone look up to them. If there is one thing in this world that is fair to everyone... It''s death.

    Everyone would eventually die. poor, rich, ugly, and handsome. Everyone is equal in the face of death.

    Well not that it matters to me but It''s good to have some goal right? and my first goal is to find a way to perfect my genes and be the ultimate lifeform on this. Don''t misunderstand though. Being the ultimate lifeform isn''t equivalent to being the strongest. It just means that you have few to almost zero weaknesses and that you have a superior starting point and monstrous upper limitpared to others. Well, I''m talented already but it''s not wrong to want more. Well, it would probably enhance my strength immensely. After all, who knows what a perfect human could do right?

    The sides of my mouth tilted on their own while thinking of the infinite possibilities of exploiting the hell out of my body. It''s not a pipe dream anymore because my ability increases my talent in almost everything and it obviously would also make me the greatest scientist that will ever exist. I might be even able to cure cancer with just a few days of research and evene up with a way to live eternally if you give me enough time, and resources, and more importantly level up my talent.

    That''s why I decided tomence my next route of strengthening focusing on unearthing the mysteries and countless possibilities of biotechnology. You have to know that in the realm of biotechnology bing stronger isn''t that difficult. like some boy who was bitten by a spider thus bing a hero with spider-sense and enhanced physique. A certain biologist became a green muscr giant. andstly, a thin young man in the military suddenly became a person with a bodybuilder physique with just one injection. you might think that it''s all unrealistic and doesn''t conform to reality. But... Unfortunately, science has always a way. If science can''t exin it, then it just means that science isn''t advanced and the unknown is only waiting to be known.

    "Brother! a strange scary man is waiting for you at the door!" A panicked voice suddenly interrupted my thoughts.

    it''s probably my supposed assistant... Conducting research needs a lot of resources and I can''t do it by myself. That''s why I needed sponsors that can fund me. Luckily there''s that dimir Family. The viscount even referred me to some of his contacts. It''s generous. But no, there''s absolutely no free lunch in this world.

    I only manage to convince that old fox with a sample of my works. After all, benefits and interests alwayse first when dealing with powerful people. Sofia''s father is no exception. Furthermore, he had already returned the favor with sincerity.

    "Let him stay in there first I''lle right away!" I responded with a shout.

    I quickly walked toward the mirror to fix my messy hair. I looked at the mirror, there my face... Umm, how to put it. Due to my consistent healthy diet and training, my face became even well defined and has a healthy glow on it. My hair which was dry like and rough like sand in the past has now be shiny. The hair still covers my eyes but it didn''t make me look like the usual hentai protagonist anymore. If I may describe I probably look like the anime character I watched in the past. Err, what title was it? Let me think... Well scratch it, but the name of the MC is Kaneki. More specifically his form is called "Grim Reaper" that''s why I decided to just directly copy his style where he wears all ck clothes and sses. Why the fuck I would do such a useless thing you might ask? Well, it''s cool.

    I quickly put on my ck suit with a white tie and put a pair of red gloves in my hands real quick. These red gloves are very practical when ites to killing because when blood sshes I don''t have to worry anymore about being found out anymore.<sub> </sub>

    ...

    -Nick''s POV-

    Looking at the apartment. Well, it looks normal, it was spotlessly clean and looks very normal.

    But that''s not the point. Why would a person that can even make the President of the QWERTY organization pay attention in a normal-looking apartment? Well, there might be the reason but It''s best not to delve into it anymore after all I''m not the type to pry on other people''s business. And he is my future boss after all. It''s still necessary to have a good first impression.

    I knocked on the door twice.

    *Knock* Knock*

    A light sound of footsteps sounded in my ears. In the middle of the door, the small metal suddenly moves aside forming a hidden small hole. Light brown eyes were staring at me. The eyelid was twitching and when I look at the eye it avoided my sight?

    Hmm, that I can assure isn''t the person I came here for... After all, the description of that person is of a strong man. So, it should be one of his family members?

    So I put up my most gentle smile that I cane up with and asked in a slow and controlled voice. "Is Fain Bonifacio here?

    My voice became deeper than it should have, but I didn''t care about it. After hearing what I said. The eyes shrank and a sound of a person falling came at the back of the door.

    "..."

    I looked at the door with a speechless face. Fuck! it happened again! I cursed myself inwardly.

    ''Am I that scary?'' I looked at the sky in doubt.

 Chapter 37 Research Madman: Brick Norty

    -General''s POV-

    Brick looked at Fein and quietly evaluated what type of person he was based on his appearance.

    ''He looked refined and elegant. I can also sense a vague aura of confidence in him.''

    "So you are the Researcher that developed the machine that can detect the talent of Individuals when ites to Degu energy?" Fain asked inadvertently in wonder.

    Fain looked at the Big Guy in front of him. He has tanned skin and messy hair just like what a mad scientist in his mind would look like. The only thing he found hard to believe is the muscr build he possessed. After all, shouldn''t a scientist have a frail physique? Well, never mind he himself has a good physique. He chuckled at the silly thought for a moment.

    Brick looked a little embarrassed but also proud to hear his achievement. After all, if not for the technology that he developed. The human kingdom would have trouble discovering those who are capable of wielding the strange energy when it first manifested.

    Due to the dire need for warriors to fight the animals that suddenly became wild beasts. Human firepower was effective at first but as the days passed. The wild beast became even more threatening than even thetest thermal weapons can''t deal with them. After all, the truly strongest weapon of mankind can''t be used because they are too damaging to the environment.

    Fortunately, it was discovered that the monster''s abnormality was due to the strange energy that causes their mutation. The Humans were ecstatic at first and tried to forcibly manipte it on their own. The result is tragic. Some humans who volunteered for the trial mutated uncontrobly bing a mutted monster capable of massacring a battalion of soldiers.

    The humans yed it safe after learning it the hard way. The influential humans of various kingdoms became united for the first time because their interests were aligned with each other and the threat of wild beast is like a sword of Damocles hanging above their head ready to harvest their life at any time.

    They furiously supported and funded dozens of research groups around the world focusing on studying thepatibility of humans and the strange energy they called "Degu". They aren''t helpless because several humans suddenly gained strange abilities and they are also capable of growth. This sudden appearance of superpowers is like a light of hope in the midst of the Abyss for the Humans.

    The only problem is they are too rare. The probability of a person awakening Degu energy is lower than they previously imagined and they are also incapable of finding out awaken persons. After all, a person with ability doesn''t have a significant difference from a normal person except for their leaking aura which was undetectable with the naked eye.

    That was when Brick came into the picture. He was known as the Research Madman because he would do anything for research even at the cost of his life. It was even said by one of his family members that when he was sleeping he was muttering some strange scientific forms. Furthermore, in his basement are fields with strange items and inconceivable animal body parts that he says for "Research Purposes".

    But the same person was also the one who invented the machine that can determine the Degu energy amount of a person which flipped the table of the precarious situation of Humans at that time. He proved that his madness for research is his enthusiasm for finding the truth.

    Thanks to his contribution, the number of fighters that were discovered had increased four-fold from the previous amount. The research on Degu Energy also made a progress slowly.

    "I am your assigned partner, I have heard about the item you gave that can enhance the human physique significantly. My name is Brick Norty by the way." Brick''s deep voice carried a unique intellectual air as he bowed slightly.<sub> </sub>

    ''This man is more than meets the eye, he looks goofy but I think that it should only be a facade to hide his true face..'' Fein noted this on his mind.

    It''s not that he was paranoid but it''s the right attitude to never judge a person in the way they project themselves because it might be a deliberate move by the other party to show what he wants to show to you. Fain has learned this the hard way in his past life. It was also the reason that Fain became a skeptic of people around here. This resulted in him slowly bing more withdrawn, he isted himself from the people he deemed friends. It was toote when he realize it.

    Fain''s eyes became nostalgic and deep, After remembering that scene he couldn''t help but clenched his fist tightly. But after a moment he quickly calmed down and breathed slowly.

    This didn''t escape Brick''s eyes. He hesitated for a moment before asking. "Are you okay?"

    "Sorry I just remembered some prank that happened in the past" Fain nonchntly brushed the matter with a joking tone.

    "Okay, Umm... So what field of study are we going to do?" This time Brick''s face showed madness as if he was ready to dissect a body at any time.

    Fain suddenly felt a chill crawling in his back ''Could I still back out? This person doesn''t look reliable at all.''

    <o>,m He thought with a wary smile.</o>

    "Well, we will solely be focused on human genes and probably also delve on that mutated beast."

    Hearing the term human genes. Brick''s excited face slowly calms down. His face was red and looks like a person who had drunk three bottles of liquor. He looks intoxicated.

    "Sorry, I was just a bit excited... I also had some background in Biotechnology. You can rest assured that I would be able to provide a good amount of assistance." Said with certainty.

    Fain looked at his new partner with interest and responded calmly. "I have trust with Viscount dimir. Just by your achievement, it can be seen that you are a rigorous person. Have pleasant cooperation."

    Fain offered a handshake with a smile which Brick dly returned back with enthusiasm.

    No one knows that this scene would be a historic moment that would make the world upside down. The two greatest scientists in the future single-handedly turned the tables with their immense contributions. Million of people would look back reminiscing the glorious era with awe and respect in their hearts

 Chapter 38 Accumulation Of Knowledge

    -General POV-

    Time passed since that day...

    Fain and Brick started working together and they also became close friends because they had amon topic.  Fain had taken advantage of his strong memory and learning talent to brush all the libraries across the cities. His reading speed was frighting that he can finish the thickest book only in one hour. The people who witness him reading madly thought that he was just there to get attention.

    Fein ignored all the suspicious and ridiculing eyes during the past days. all the efforts he did enrich his original knowledge of biology. Even then he was still thirsty for knowledge. The feeling for him while reading is like a fish freely swimming in the ocean. He doesn''t feel the slightest difficulty at all. So, day after day passed. The nobles of the kingdom even dly shared some confidential information and thetest breakthroughs they had with him, which helps him deepen his knowledge umtion.

    The rich knowledge allowed him to deduce new theories and forms that if released would make the biotechnology of the world advance for decades.

    He has also had an open discussion with Brick. Brick''s IQ had shocked him. Even with his A-level talent, he was unsure whose talent is stronger when ites to learning and analyzing. He even suspects that he had to upgrade his talent to S level before he couldpare with him.

    Brick''s Insight had provided him with new direction and inspiration. They also didn''t neglect to put their new knowledge into practice. The authorities provided genuine pigs andb rats so they can perform clinical trials for their project. And the result was promising they initially manage to produce a gene corrective device. Obviously, by the name itself, It can correct defective genes of a person. This would help the patients who are suffering from gic diseases immensely.

    Years pass by... Their research finally reach a bottleneck. But the inventions they use are considered to be had already crossed the age. Injections that can strengthen a human''s physique to limit instantlyparable to batman. The higher-ups were now vying for his and Brick''s favor. The Generals of various militaries contacted him hoping for negotiation. After all, he was protected by the QWERTY Organization which had a terrifying influence and now with his invention also has a considerable powerful army.

    Brick and Fain had already a high position in the organization so it can be said that they are part of it. QWERTY Organization has a million years of history. Their rich inheritance can only be imagined but not spected. It was even said that there was an S-ss entity backing them.

    Fain has also discovered something. Brick has been studying things rted toputer science and information technology. That''s why even without his interference it seems that this world should usher in the information age earlier than he expected.

    Fain was already promoted to 5-Star Physician and even 5-Star Scientist because of theplex and advanced articles that he published.

    He now has a theory on how he would perfect his genes and be an ultimate lifeform. But something iscking, and that''s why he ns to research in-depth the genes of the wild beasts.

    Only A-Rank monsters could satisfy this requirement that''s why he decided to go on a journey and hunt strong monsters.

    During the past few years aside from research, he has also performed various tasks involving intelligence acquisition with the Ranger''s Eye. The teamwork of Michael, Kidd, and Fain had to improve by arge margin. They have already reached a point of tacit understanding. Only by ncing at each other, they would be able to understand what the other party wants to express.

    Their team became even more famous in the spy circle. Kidd was promoted to B rank while Michael has already reached the peak of his rank and can be promoted with given opportunity.

    He wanted to invite Michael and Kidd to Monster World  Secret Realm but he only has one ticket which undoubtedly is unfortunate for him.

    ...

    "Are you really leaving now?" Michael asked.

    Fein smirked and says with a teasing smile. "Are you envious that I''m the only one going?"

    Michael''s lips twitched slightly and responded. "We have an urgent task, so even if you had an extra ticket on you we won''t be able to."<sub> </sub>

    "Well, I''m just kidding. I won''t be able to contact you because the signal frequency in the secret realm is isted from the outside world. I just want to say that you should be more careful about your mission. Although the demons aren''t doing anything now, it should be a calm before the storm." Fein said at Michael with solemnity.

    Hearing this, Michael looked extremely worried. "Well, after the damage that we had done to them and with their n being interrupted one by one. I think they are now cooking some evil schemes to counterattack."

    As if thinking something Fein snorted in annoyance.

    "What?" Michael asked nkly.

    "Well, I and Kidd were being targeted by them after that incident." Fein shrugged helplessly.

    Michael patted his shoulders and says. "Well, that ss A demon that you encountered is of a high rank and has pure blood. That makes him a noble, so it is only reasonable to be targeted by them."

    "If only you were there. We might have been able to take down that bastard" Fein sighed softly.

    ...

    -Fein''s Apartment-

    I am now in the apartment saying goodbye to my family with the excuse of important work-rted overseas for a year. My mom became worried and persuaded me to think twice. After assuring him who knows how many times I finally manage to convince him.

    "Brother, you have to be careful okay? My ssmates told me that people overseas are racist." Fey''s eyes were a little red and have some moisture on them but she is showing a strong front for her brother.

    Seeing this, Fein could feel a warmth that can only be described as Familial love.

    "I would, so when Ie back you should already be an independentdy okay? and make sure to take care of a mother." Fain responded gently.

    Hearing this fey nodded. her shoulders were trembling slightly as if holding back something.

    "Brother, I''ll go first you take care," Fey said and run away immediately.

    "This." Fain sighed.

    "Don''t worry, she will be fine after a few days. We already talk about something you know what to do right?" My mother''s warm voice sounded at my back.

    I nodded and bowed at her slightly.

    "I''ll write once in a while," I assured her with a smile.

 Chapter 39 Unexpected Encounter

    -Lucius dimir POV-

    "So how''s the preparation on the Secret Realm going?" A deep voice resounded in a quiet corridor.

    "It''s going smoothly, and we have a genius 5-star scientist among them," I replied to him with a straight face.

    Lucius was now talking to one of the initiators of the n and organizer of Secret Realm. In front of him was a wise middle-aged man that has a fixed smile on his face. He stands upright and he looks like someone who experienced the vicissitudes of life.

    Hearing this, the middle age was quiet for a moment.

    He stared at me but I just kept a neutral unchanging face while staring back at him. The air was tense and this ufortable situation continued. After having a staring contest for one minute straight, the old man can''t finally take it.

    *Cough*

    "Say, Lucius, are you cooking something?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes.

    I stared at him and didn''t say anything.

    "HAHAHA... good move, it seems that your ambition won''t be quelled even after all of the things that happened Blood Monarch" The middle-aged manughed menacingly.

    "Max doesn''t ever try me, you might be an S ss but you should know that individual strength is not enough in the face of a powerful army. that title doesn''t have anything to do with me understand?" I uttered in a chilly voice.

    Hearing this, Max suddenly stoppedughing. "I know that more than anyone could, that''s why we would settle the old score using today''s generation."

    After hearing this I finally gain my bearings. Max was my old friend but also my enemy.

    ''It seems that Fein would have a hard time in the Secret Realm now, but if he somehow manages. to seed that inheritance might be his..'' A glint shed in my eyes.

    ...

    -General POV-

    On a bright sunny day. A carriage with eye insignia in the middle was treading on a bumpy road. The direction of the air made it hard for the carriage to go fast.

    Inside the carriage, Fain was quietly organizing his thoughts and n. He was making sure that everything is prepared and nothing was omitted. He doesn''t even know that he was walking into a high whirlpool of conspiracy, a high-risk, and high-reward journey. But even if he knows, he might even wee it as long as he can advance his strength. Because not being able to grow stronger is more terrifying for him.

    I looked in front of the carriage and shouted. "Simon, are you still not there yet?"

    "No sir, the air direction is unfavorable, I think that we might be dyed for three hours if this kept going." Simon who was driving the carriage responded.

    Fain slightly dragged the window, and as Simon said, the wind was moving in their direction and it was particrly strong. "Well, it can''t be helped then."

    Simon also shrugged with a helpless expression.

    ''It''s sunny yet the wind is like this, is there some heavenly treasure that spawned here or something?'' Simon thought inwardly.

    The carriage continuously proceeded, fortunately after traveling for a while, the road became less bumpy and the wind had already subsided.

    Fain also noticed the difference, he was d they could finally proceed smoothly.

    That''s when he heard a gasping in front of him. He couldn''t help but stepped down from the carriage with curiosity.

    He stared at Simon who was trembling and staring with a wide eye in front of him. I tilted my head to face what it was all about... So, I stared in the direction where Simon was looking at.

    There... A fifty meters bear was ying around with humongous but peaceful tornados surrounding it. It was as If the wind was pleasing it deliberately.

    I gasped with awe at this rare yet incredible scene. "What the hell?" Is the only word that my mouth can utter.

    As if sensing something. The bear suddenly looked in our direction. Its eyes suddenly brightened and it suddenly opened its mouth.

    The surrounding tornado was pulled by a strong suction force, the bearpressed the gathered air into his mouth and sted it toward us.

    "Not good!" My body instinctively elerated at the maximum speed possible instantly thanks to my proficiency in using the shing Dash Technique. I also brought Simon with me.<sub> </sub>

    After making sure that we are in the safe range, I looked at the still ongoing powerful wind attack that a B-ranked Degu User couldn''t possibly dodge. It finally hit a mountain.

    "Simon, cover your ears!"

    Simon quickly followed my instructions and covered his ears using his hands timidly.

    "Boom"

    A loud explosion sounded in the area, and a huge shock even reach us. I was okay because of my strong body but Simon backed off slowly and he coughed a mouthful of blood. His frail and weak body can''t bear the strong shockwave.

    I took out a small healing potion and gave it to him, which he drank unceremoniously. I didn''t have time to protect him because I was watching the Bear''s every move. When facing an unknown enemy capable of producing a destructive attack, it''s best to always remain vignt.

    So, I decided to use my probe ability, because to win the battle you have to know the enemy.

    Name: ???

    Race: Mutated Thunderstorm Bear

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: S

    Abilities: Wind Suction, Wind Redirection, Thunder Storm Domain, Wind Paw, Enhanced Physique

    I looked at the stats that was slightly stronger than mine when ites to endurance. I silentlypared it to mine to calcte my chances of winning.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP: 14500

    Str: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Agi: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    End: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl5 (Grandmaster), Dagger Lvl5, Spear Lvl5, etc...

    Techniques: Nanatsu Art, Ryozanpaku''s Martial Arts, Assasination Techniques...

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Devouring.

    Looking at my abilities that doesn''t give me a strong offense. After all, my abilities are biased toward fast growth.

    First, let''s analyze the abilities... Wind suction and Wind Redirection should be the ones it previously disyed. It seems that this ability can be used for crowd control and can also be a destructive one. Second, Thunderstorm Domain should be an environment ability type where it can make the terrain or surroundings advantageous to it? I should watch out for it. Lastly, Wind Paw and Enhanced Physique are already self-exnatory. It seems that my chance of winning is still there. When ites to baseline speed we are even, but with my footwork and speed-rted techniques, I should be able to outdo it.

    Just like that, Fain quickly formted a battle n in his mind based on the avable information provided to him.

 Chapter 40 Fighting The Wind Bear

    -Fein''s POV-

    Now that I decided to fight, I must give everything I got because our strength is almost close, and my only advantage is my battle experience and skill.

    The Wind Bear didn''t even nce at the destruction that it caused. Instead, it charges at me, the surrounding wind suddenly changed its direction as if supporting the bear and strengthening its momentum. Its speed increased drastically.

    "What a smart utilization of skills" I muttered.

    For a wild beast, this feat is already incredible, because it just signifies that its intelligence is high. Instead of being passive, I stretched my body and gathered the force in my feet, and run in the bear''s direction.

    The Wind Bear was surprised by my action, it probably never encountered someone willing to fight it head-off given how strong it was.

    When I hade near to it, the Wind Bear lifted its huge paw with sharp ws. I suddenly received a bad premonition after seeing that the paw has a light blue wind rotating on it.

    ''It was probably the Wind Paw'' I thought of the abilities that I had seen on my probe earlier.

    I had already thought of ways to avoid this so I just simply used my speed to create a phantom copy of myself to confuse it.

    The Mutated Wind Bear looks confused after seeing me multiplied. But it quickly responded by attacking the one that is nearer.

    The phantom dissipated and a loud sound of cracking was produced after the paw had hit the ground.

    In the ground, arge and deep pit can be seen.

    I took a deep breath after seeing the damage it cause. If that attack hits me I would probably have broken bones even with the toughness of my body.

    After seeing that its attack was futile, the Wind Bear angrily smashed dozens of my phantom. After seeing this I took the opportunity, activated my trained stealth, and entered my killing state. The surroundings became slower in the eyes but it was also crystal clear that I can even see every pore on the body of the bear.

    So just like that, I quietly sneak behind it without making the slightest sound yet my speed was increasing with every step that I took.

    When I was already behind it, I subconsciously activated my storage space to retrieve my sword and dagger. I infused some Degu energy on the dagger, my arm that was holding it tightened as the veins in my hands and shoulder became pronounced from the momentum that I was currently gathering. After that, I threw it on the back of Wind Bear.

    As if sensing something... The Mutated Wind Bear tilted its head and looked at the iing dagger. It looked at the dagger intently which caused the air surrounding the dagger to redirect it which decrease its force. The bear waited for the dagger to enter its range and pped it in a rude manner which caused the dagger to fly away.

    ''Can it also sense the wind movement? or is it purely beast instinct?'' A series of questions pops up in my head as I constantly tried to analyze our battle.

    After doing this, the bear looked at me provocatively with a challenging look.<sub> </sub>

    "Fck you!" I cursed it because the bear just imitated a human expression who looks like Dio on the anime in my past life which absolutely looks disgusting that it would probably leave its mark on me for the rest of the year.

    ''Oh, what a bad day to have eyes!'' Fain cursed on his head.

    Fain stared at the grinning bear speechlessly. He tightened his grip on the sword. This is the first time that he suffered a loss sinceing to this world. And he didn''t expect that it would alsoe from a bear which was slightly humiliating for him.

    "Let''s see if you still had your smileter" I quickly infused fifty percent of my degu on the sword and made a chopping motion towards the bear.

    Sword energy was produced and swiftly came to the side of the bear hitting its shoulder in the blink of an eye.

    This is the move that I reproduced on one of the anime called "One Piece" The only difference it had is that it was made of Degu energy and it has a sword intent that Iprehended after my swordsmanship reached a level where it receives a qualitative change, I can even adjust its power ording to my needs as long as I have sufficient Degu energy. And the move I just did now is enough to cut a huge Skyscraper into pieces

    "Whoooo!"

    A sound of wailing resounded in the vicinity. It''s probably the first time it felt pain.

    I looked at the bear who just received some scratch and light wound on its body "you shall know true pain is!"

    But in reality, I was impressed by its body toughness. Because I knew how much damage the attack It just receive right now. It can literally fucking destroy a whole building and it just fucking receives a scratch as a result!?

    ''Hmmm... So this is what S ss endurance could do'' I muttered to myself.

    After all, even if I''m the one who was on the receiving end of my own attack right now I would probably end up having only one arm left. Well, that should be the case in case I can''t dodge it, which I could...

    This is really eye-opening to me and made me realize that I should take this battle more seriously or I''ll end up being exhausted.

    "I need to end this quickly"

    The bear had already recovered from my attack, and its previous easy-going behavior was nowhere to be seen. It looked warily in my direction...

    I also stared at it quietly while changing the ns I had after seeing the toughness of its body. I just discovered that I stillck some attack with high pration. When against an opponent with a high defense it''s best to end it quickly and need to make sure to prevent from being dragged into a battle of attrition. And this requires a high pration. I rummaged my mind for techniques in my arsenal with high prating damage. and as a result, I had nothing...

    ''So the martial arts that I learned is the only thing that I can use right now. Luckily, there''s a martial art technique that specifically targets the inner body of enemies.'' I thought awkwardly.

 Chapter 41 The Thunderstorm Domain

    -Fein''s POV-

    This martial art technique was created because I was inspired to create a technique that would allow me to injure a person internally. It was for ability users that have a tough defense. So the technique principle that I used is simr to Hyuga n''s Gentle Fist.

    I named the technique Fist of Gentleness. It''s a technique that targets the acupuncture points of the body and infuses it with a slight amount of Degu. The infused degu energy would conflict with the opponent''s energy, causing a disruption that would ultimately injure that target''s internal organs.

    There is a huge restriction in this technique though. And not everyone could use it. Because the user needs to be familiar with the acupoints of the human body, have some extensive knowledge of human anatomy andstly have perfect control or maniption of their Degu energy. As a doctor and a scientist, this technique is custom-made for me. Though, I need to use a fist instead of my sword which would increase my risk of getting hit by the opponent''s attack because of the reduced range.

    I looked at the Wind Bear that was now looking at the sky howling. I was curious about what it was doing so I followed its line of sight and looked at the sky.

    Suddenly, the wind bear growled. It was loud enough to disrupt my hearing. Just like that, a huge spike of Degu energy was flowing out of the mutated wind bear. The sunny day was slowly reced by a surging dark cloud.

    The sudden shift of weather reminded me of the Thunderstorm domain that I had seen when I used probed on it earlier.

    "Not good" I quickly rushed towards the bear at a very fast speed. I''m not the type of person that would let the enemy use its super move and just stupidly wait for it. First of all, that would put me to risk. Secondly, the only dumb and arrogant person would do that instead of using it as an opportunity, andstly, as a transmigrator, I have my own pride. I won''t let the power of the plot have power over me. those things only happen on stupid MCs on fantasy novels

    I quickly appeared beside the bear who was currently bbergasted like he wasn''t expecting me to attack. Did it think that I would just stand there foolishly? So just like that, my hand were quickly wrapped with a trace amount of violet aura. After that, I attacked the acupoints of the bear precisely. The barrage of the attack came and the wind bear was unable to dodge because it was currentlyunching its special move "Thunderstorm Domain" Which I presume takes a certain amount of time.

    The bear looked at me with a confused face because it didn''t feel pain. but just as it was ready toplete its final phase of the attack. It finally felt that energy wrecking havoc on its body. Its face slowly transitioned from an initially confused face to a face distorted by pain.

    *Growl!!*

    The Mutated Wind Bear howled in the pain that it was currently experiencing. Just imagine that when it was just a light scratch it was already crying and now that it experiences ruptured organs the pain would undoubtedly be unbearable to it.<sub> </sub>

    Just as I was waiting for it to pass out, the dark clouds in the sky which should have already dissipated unexpectedly condensed a ray of lightning, and it came towards me in the blink of an eye. I knew that I couldn''t dodge it so Instead of evading it, I made a defensive posture to cover my vital points.

    Suddenly, a huge electric current flowed throughout my body. The lightning tore my muscle tissues and burnt my clothes. It was a pain that I have never experienced before. If I didn''t have a high lightning resistance there''s a probability of me dying, or at best paralyzed for life. So, I was thankful for my training. My hard work paid off and it save me from the worst-case scenario.

    All of this just happens in a second. The lightning went out just as fast as it came. I shooked my head slightly to reduce the nausea and dizziness that I feel. I looked at my current appearance. I was now covered in ck ashes and my whole body was exuding a burnt smell like charcoal. As I was about to fall, a hand supported me. I looked towards the owner of the hands only to see Simon who had a worried expression and looked at the passed-out bear in the distance with a horrified face.

    So, I also looked at it. It has a human-like satisfied face after passing out. I couldn''t even fathom that there would exist a vengeful beast like that. Because at thest minute, It clearly endured the immense pain it was experiencing just to make a counterattack.

    I now had taken note of this lesson and decided to be extra cautious next time. But, I''m also thankful and scared at the same time at the ability it has. It was fuckingparable to a natural disaster. The power of nature definitely belongs to one of the most destructive powers in the world. Just imagining the oue if I haven''t manage to stop it earlier. The consequences would be disastrous. Just thinking about it makes me feel a chill crawling on my back.

    Now, I understand how powerful a domain could be. A domain can affect the terrain and environment to be advantageous to oneself. So, without absolute strength, It''s best to flee early when facing an opponent who had a domain. Specifically, a domain that can affect nature just like the Thunderstorm Domain.

    I looked at the passed-out Wind Bear with envious eyes.

    "How good it would be if also had domain powers?" Iined quietly.

    Though, If I would have given the chance to pick. I would still choose my growth-type ability over a domain. because my ability only gets stronger long term. With enough time, I could beat domain-type users into a pulp.

    It is also safe to safe that the domain abilities are rare due to their uniqueness. And that is even more true when ites to nature-type domains.

 Chapter 42 My First Beast Companion

    San Luebisto Kingdom

    Redrose Town

    The San Luebisto Kingdom is a prosperous kingdom that is known for its military might. the kingdom is very strict when ites to handling the younger generation. Furthermore, it was blessed with geniuses. It was widely known for producing thousands of C-ss warriors and at least hundreds of B-ss every decade. The most frightening fact is that they had twenty ranks A and their rank S powerhouse amongst the noble and royal family.

    At the gate of the town, there are two guards with robust built, and they had a fierce aura around them. The two of them wear a white suit with a shield emblem on their chest.

    The guard on the left was constantly observing the people who are lining up. while the guard on the right who has a gruesome scar on his face was the one who was responsible for checking the people who are going in and out of the kingdom.

    The kingdom doesn''t have strict security because they are very confident in their overall strength. Even a normal townsman has the strength ranging from F to D ss. In fact, they are open to outsiders because the ruling body focused on their economy in the past striving topete with other kingdoms not only in strength but also in economy.

    "Did you hear that the heiress of Freya Noble''s household would only ept a partner that has the same strength as her?" The guard on the left asked hispanion with a gossip-like expression.

    Hearing hispanion''s question, the guard on the right sneered slightly and answered. "Those arrogant young masters now won''t even dare to try it, with the A-level strength of the heiress it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to get married to those pampered brats."

    "Shhh... lower your voice or else someone might hear you. You know how cruel those bastards could be if they knew someone was talking shit about them" The guard on the left warned his partner while looking at his surroundings carefully.

    Seeing the people in the queue minding their own business his expression eased a little.

    The guard on the right responded with a lowered voice. "It is even rumored that even the Mendi Heir who was known as her most stubborn suitor was beaten badly even though they had the same realm, do you think it''s true?"

    Hearing the rumor that spread in the past few days. the guard on the left shook his head slightly. "A fire won''t start without a spark"

    "It seems that only geniuses in other countries have the chance to get the heiress." The scarred-face guard said lightly.

    While they were busy talking to each other to ease their boredom. They heard a suddenmotion from the people.

    All the people who are lining up took deep breaths, their eyes widen and their hands covered their mouths in surprise.

    Seeing their exaggerated expression, the two guards followed their sight.

    *Hiss*

    Because what they had seen is incredible, on the side of a carriage, A gigantic bear was walking. Every time it took a step the ground would tremble. The wind in the surrounding became lively as if cheering for something. What was the most shocking was that a person was lying on the back of it.

    "Run!" "A monster!" The people in the queue woke from their shock and screamed in panic.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing the situation that was about to usher in chaos. The two guards hurriedly infuse degu energy into their voices. "Stop! it might be a beast tamer!"

    The people were startled by the shout of the guards and instantly stopped in their tracks. They looked suspiciously at the huge bear closely. And as expected, they also saw a person sleeping on top of it. They also thought that it was not possible for it to walk peacefully beside the carriage if it was a wild beast.

    "There''s really a person on its back," A boy with freckled cheeks said with sparkling eyes.

    The crowd also started to calm down after seeing that there was no danger.

    ...

    -Fain POV-

    Seeing the crowd in front of us that nearly piss on their pants because of fear I almost couldn''t hold back myself fromughing.

    Who would have thought that in the future I would have my own pet? I couldn''t help but chuckle slightly at the thought of how Voli submitted to me. Voli is the name I decided to call it because of a certain game that I used to y in the past.

    Well, it was like this... When it woke up I just fed it my formted potion that would leave those who drank it temporarily incapacitated. Who would have known that when I poured it on the Wind Bear who had just woken up it would show a disgusted expression? Apparently, the taste of it was enough to make an adult cry.

    I''m the creator of the potion. So, thinking of the ingredients I used I was enlightened. After forcing Voli to drink it five times. It aggrievedly submitted to me.

    I wondered what is the feeling of riding on the back of Voli. Well, damn me it was the best thing that I experienced in the past week. The fur is so soft and fluffy that it made me rx andfortable, enough to make me doze off.

    "Stop!" The guards shouted nervously while facing me and Voli.

    I looked at them with a polite smile that I have practice hundreds of times. "Rx, I had already been here and mypanion is harmless. Right, Voli?"

    The wind bear nodded with a wronged expression. Apparently, it was still mad after experiencing the nightmare-like taste of my potion. A creation that I was now proud of.

    The guards looked at the obedient Wind Bear. Their expression finally eased up and their shoulders visibly slumped down.

    "Sorry for that, we were just startled by the bear''s majesty" The scarred-face tried to lighten the mood.

    An old man by the side approached us and curiously examined Voli. After seeing Voli closely. the Old Man had a change in his expression. "I-isn''t this the legendary Thunderstorm Bear!?"

    The Old Man eximed.

 Chapter 43 Deceiving Apperance

    "I-isn''t this the legendary Thunderstorm Bear!?"

    The Old Man eximed.

    Fein looked at the one examining Voli. A white hair that reached his waist, and what was worth noting was despite his apparent age, The old man has some lean and explosive muscles that can only be gained through years of effort.

    "Old Man, how did you know that?"

    The Old Man looked at me with wonder. "You can call me Albert, I''m studying monsters and beasts. I''m quite knowledgeable about their various characteristics."

    My ears perked up after hearing about his profession. After all, someone who studies monsters should be strong. Because you had to fight monsters and analyze their characteristic. Obviously, this old man called Albert should have plenty of experience when facing monsters.

    I looked at the old man with excitement. Because it happened that I would have to face monsters on my next journey. Undoubtedly, it would be a huge help if someone like Albert would teach me one thing or two about his experiences. It might save me from some troublesome situations and increase my chances of survival in the Monster World Secret Realm. So I activated my probe on him. My probe had evolved after I was promoted to the A level that now I can see the abilities as long as the target''s degu capacity doesn''t exceed me by two realms.

    Albert the Old Max

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: S

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Abilities: Muscle Enhancement, Physique Enhancement, Explosive Muscles, Ghost Move.

    I was astonished by his stats. Although he is only C Rank, his strength and speed are even stronger than mine. Furthermore, his abilities are also rted to his physique. If he goes all out he can even contend with average S-ranked degu users. No wonder he has those muscles.

    "If it''s possible can I chat with you for a while longer? Because it happened that I would like to know more about monsters" I asked him straightforwardly.

    Albert looked at me with doubt apparent on his face. "But aren''t you a beast tamer? A person who could tame even the Legendary Wind Bear should be a high-level one."

    ''Oh boy if he only knew''

    What Albert said is reasonable. But if he only knew the process of how I identally tamed Voli he might doubt the meaning of life. So, I decided to keep this matter to myself. Though, beating Voli in the battle is also a huge factor in sessfully taming him. After all, no matter how awful my potion is. A legendary beast would only submit to someone stronger than them or someone who could beat the shit out of them. Furthermore, Voli hasn''t fully grown yet so his aversion to following someone should not be that high.

    "I only tamed Voli with my strength and a little bit of luck, not by some professional knowledge" I decided to tell him half-truths.

    Hearing my answer, Albert nodded his head with understanding. It''s not umon to tame a beast using violence or strength. In fact, wild beasts and animals don''t have that much difference except for their strength and intelligence. Wild beasts that were influenced by degu energy are far more intelligent and stronger than their counterpart. But that doesn''t mean that they would lose their instinct.

    "Then I don''t have an issue sharing to you my experience and some practical knowledge. But in exchange, you had to allow me to study the characteristics and behavior of your beast," Albert looked at Voli with a burning gaze.

    Voli who was being looked at with a weird gaze snorted, and made a shooing motion on his face.<sub> </sub>

    Albert had an amused face after seeing Voli''s response, he touched his chin as if thinking. "It seems that the theory is true, Higher level beast IQ isparable to that of nine years old child or even better."

    Looking at the perverted gaze of Alber, I couldn''t help but shudder. Such a geezer has actually Sbat prowess!?

    *Sigh*

    You can''t really judge a person solely by their appearance. In my past life where looks reign supreme, people often make mistakes like this. People of my generation became so materialistic that if you are ugly your value is good as shit. Well, it''s different though if you are capable. At least you still had a ce in society.

    "Let''s go, I can''t wait to roam around the city."

    I patted Voli, who understood the gesture so a weird scene was created.

    The scarred - face guard had an amused face and says. "A wild beast lining up with humans obediently, what a rare urrence."

    "Well, it looks like it won''t be rare in the future." Albert who was next to me in the queue added.

    I chuckled at their antics.

    After two minutes of waiting in the line. It was finally our turn.

    "It seems that it''s time to say our goodbye." Simon who was busy inspecting the carriage looked at me with a smile.

    "Well, it looks like it would be a long time before we can see each other again." A smirk made its way to my face.

    Simon shook his head and turn around while driving the carriage. "Don''t die on me!"

    After all of that inspection. The guard let us pass after making sure that we don''t have some shady items on us.

    "So where do we go first??" Albert turned his head towards me.

    I ced my hand on my chin as a habit and started thinking.

    My appointment with Lucius was still one week away. It seems I need to settle here first and wait. And by the way, get familiar with this kingdom first. After all, this kingdom would prove helpful to me because it has a popr marketce where trades in all walks of life are happening daily.

    ''It''s decided then.''

    "Let''s find an inn first and show me around the ce," I told him with my usual poker face.

    Albert looked at me speechlessly. "With your confident face, I thought you were familiar with the ce. It seems that I need to act as a guide for now."

    Albert let out a sigh.

 Chapter 44 Rely On Oneself

    As we were roaming around, the passerby couldn''t help but nce at the center of the vige. The people had all sorts of reactions when ncing at them from time to time. Some looked with awe, some looked scared, some were filled with curiosity, while the majority were keeping their distance from them.

    Because right there, there is a trio that had a weirdbination. One was an old man who would look at the bear with scorching eyes every now and then, one was a handsome young man with an elegant demeanor, andstly, a big fucking bear that would roar at people every time an opportunity presents itself scaring them witless.

    "Voli you should stop ying around or we might be kicked out by the guards." Fein looked at his first beastpanion helplessly.

    Voli snorted ignoring his master. After all, it was enjoying taunting the humans who would look at him with weird gazes. Voli hates it, that''s why it felt a kind of satisfaction. At the very least it can vent the umted frustration inside him.

    Albert stopped suddenly.

    Fein and Voli followed looking at Albert with an inquiry on both of their faces.

    Albert who was being stared at pointed at the establishment that was now in front of them.

    "This is the best inn avable in this kingdom."

    Fein looked at the luxurious establishment in front of them. It had huge calligraphy on top of it. Fiery Rose Inn was written looking exquisite and noble. He estimates that this Inn had at least eight floors.

    Fein nodded with satisfaction. He had no issue with spending money if it would provide them some convenience. After all, although money is important. What is more important is its purpose to improve the quality of life.

    Fein jumped off from the back of Voli to the ground smoothly and says. "Let''s go, Voli wait for us here okay?"

    Voli this time is surprisingly obedient. It only nodded and quietly made its way by the side looking harmless to both animals and humans. Those who would see him would even want to pet him because of its cuteness. The picture of Voli that can put a deep hole in a mountain was nowhere to be seen.

    ...

    "Boss, the targets had already entered the Inn." A man with brown hair said excitedly.

    He has piercings on his nose and ear and there is almost no avable space.

    The one who he called boss stood on his side while listening intently.

    He has a bandana on top of his head and his left eye was covered with a ck eye patch. He also has short brown hair. His face was full of indifference but he gave people who looked at him a fierce vibe as if he would stab anyone who gave him the slightest bit of provocation.

    He licked his lips and looked at his subordinate straightly. "Describe the situation.

    His voice was deep as an abyss.

    The man looked nervous being stared at... But he decided to control himself or else it would be hisst day and he still wants to see the beautiful sun tomorrow.

    He started to describe their targets. "There is a man that looks the same age as me wearing all ck, he looks pretty weak. There''s also a perverted old man on his side with muscles. I think he was already going senile. Finally, it seems that the target is a beast tamer because he has a bear at his side. But it doesn''t look fierce.

    Hearing his henchmen''s description, the eyes of the boss that were previously indifferent were quickly reced by greed.<sub> </sub>

    He looked at his subordinate for a minute...

    The one being looked at was already drenched in sweat on his back because of fear. His feet were shaking slightly. He tried to stop quickly but...

    "Well, you did a good job." The boss praised with a smile.

    The man heard his boss finally sigh with relief. He feels happy because he manage to escape on the tense situation and he also manages to give a good impression to his boss.

    *Argh*

    Then suddenly an arm flew up and blood sttered like tomato ketchup being squeezed with excessive force.

    The man who was just about to be happy was now crumpled on the ground due to the immense pain he was currently experiencing. He immediately stops the bleeding on his now missing arm. His face was pale and his lips were dry.

    The boss nonchntly looked at the gruesome scene like nothing just happened.

    "I don''t want any weaklings in my subordinates."

    After leaving this cold sentence, he walk out and gathered his goons to rob the targets.

    Thinking about the benefits he would gain, his eye shed a glint of coldness. Greediness was hiding within them waiting to be unleashed.

    ...

    Fiery Rose Inn

    Room 136

    Voli was lying on the ground which was covered by a red carpet. This carpet''s quality was worth more than the yearly sry of an average family in the town. After all, it was made using the fur of an epic feline. This only shows how wealthy the owner of the Inn is.

    In front of Voli was a king-sized bed where a teenage boy wearing a ck suit was sleeping peacefully. His eyelids would tremble now and then.

    Our protagonist was still quietly sleeping unaware that they were being targeted and were being underestimated just like that.

    Even if Fein knows, he would just chuckle. Things like that doesn''t bother him anymore. Because his confidence stems from his strength. He was not beingcent.

    but he knows that most problems can be solved with strength. If he can''t solve it, then he was just not strong enough. As long as one has strength... Power, Wealth, and Beauty can be reached just by lifting one''s hand. That''s why no matter what ce. Relying upon oneself and beingpetent is the way that one can truly live in the world as a winner. Relying on others isn''t entirely bad. But unfortunately, it can subtly weaken a person''s will because only by taking responsibility can you grow and be someone who can confidently face the future without fear. Bing strong is not only reflected by how much weight you can carry or how big your muscles are.

    Character is also a big part of it. A weak-willed person with strong strength was just like a child wielding a sword. But a strong-willed person even with weak strength can face difficulties and grow in the process.

 Chapter 45 Seeking Death

    Fiery Rose Inn

    A young man was sleeping on a huge bed. Beside him was a huge animal, it has silky white fur and a soft belly. It would change position from time to time.

    Yes, this two are Fein and Voli.

    Feeling a strange sensation beside him, Fein opened his eyes to take a look. Only to see Voli snuggled to him. It was smiling with saliva currently flowing from its mouth. Seeing this scene, Fein had a ck line on his face.

    "Voli, didn''t I say that you can only sleep on the ground" Fein tugged Voli to wake him up.

    Even with consecutive attempts to wake him up. Voli didn''t give any reaction and continued to sleep like a dead dog.

    Seeing this. Fein sighed and look at the ceiling while pondering. He knew that he needs to prepare now because only two days is remaining before he would venture to Secret Realm.

    It was said that the mortality rate there is brutally high. Seventy percent of one hundred thousand participants failed to return during thest attempt. So, only those with sufficient strength are allowed to be invited. But even then everyone still had to be cautious and do anything that can increase the chances of their survival.

    Fein was relieved because, with Voli, his chances of returning alive had doubled. The frightening power of Voli''s Thunderstorm Domain can even hold back several S-ss powerhouses if used properly.

    That''s why with Voli''sziness and silly behavior. Fein decided to be patient. He wants to treat Voli as his friend andpanion. Because only by doing that would Voli remain 100% loyal to him. Voli is still in the growing stage, just imagining how strong Voli would be in the future makes him excited.

    *Sigh*

    Fein decided to stop his thoughts there. It''s not good to think like this, counting the eggs before they hatch is stupid andmonly raises red gs.

    He stood up quietly and goes through the bathroom first.

    Voli should probably awake by then. Standing in the mirror seeing his face that was slowly bing handsome as the day goes by he didn''t know if he should be happy.

    After all, being handsome had its disadvantages. He doesn''t like being the center of the spotlight. He prefers when he was behind the scenes. When you''re appearance is average, your enemy would likely underestimate you. A big advantage if you say so. But, he can''t do anything about his appearance, wouldn''t he?

    It would be hypocritical of him, if he says that he hates it. After all, being handsome has disadvantages. The advantages are also apparent. It''s disyed in modern society where appearance became more valuable than capabilities. Just like how handsome stars with no talent can beat theirpetitors who are talented but didn''t have a good appearance. He wondered if Kidd''s narcissistic side already had affected him.

    ''It''s good that we separated for a while.''

    After being narcissistic for a minute. I washed my face and took my toothbrush to the side.

    ...

    -Fein''s POV-

    After one hour of taking care of my daily needs. Albert knocked on my door. We are now on our way to the famous market or trading ce in this kingdom. Voli was reluctant to leave since he didn''t want to go out and just want toy down all day. In terms ofziness, I thought that no one would beat me in my past life. But now...

    "So that''s the purpose why the gate in the front had a dragon statue," Albert stated jovially while we were walking.

    He was telling us the story and origin of this kingdom. Apparently, this kingdom was said to be the den of the mythical dragons in the past.<sub> </sub>

    As we were walking, multiple shadows suddenly appeared in conjunction with several footsteps.

    Looking at the front, Albert''s face became solemn, and says. "It looks like someone is here to deal with us."

    Just like what he said... A man who had a bandana on top of his head appeared. Behind him were dozens of people who had scars on them who were looking at us with greed.

    The one beside the person who looks like the bossughed.

    "HAHAHAHA, It seems that it was indeed our lucky day... That beast beside them would sell with a sky-high price to the auction."

    While they were busy talking I cast Probe on them. And I was astonished by their status. Because almost all of them are only Rank-E while their boss is only rank C.

    I looked at their boss and says. "Where the fuck did your confidence came from?"

    I released my aura before he could even speak. The surroundings started to tremble. I focused my aura on the enemies opposite us.

    "What is this heavy pressure that is pressing on me?" One of them looked at me with a face as if he was looking at a monster.

    The others were also trembling.

    "Tsk tsk, just with half of my aura you can''t already bear it... Let''s see what happens when I fully unleashed it" I stated not hiding the boredom that I feel.

    So I deliberately released my momentum. The air suddenly became heavy.

    *Thud* *thud*

    The sound of bodies falling resounded in the area continuously. All of them became unconscious because of my outburst.

    Unexpectedly, one of them didn''t pass out. This piqued my interest so I walked slowly towards him.

    It was the boss, he was kneeling on the ground. He turned his head towards me. His eyes were trembling in horror. "Y-you, how could a strong person like you appear here!"

    After saying this he pointed his fingers at me, and a dazzling light suddenly gathered.

    "Hehe, you had to pay the price for messing with me." The guyughed with his bloodshot eyes. "Die!"

    But before he can evenunch it towards us, Albert who was just beside me earlier suddenly appeared at the back of the man.

    ''That must be the ghost-move ability''

    Albert''s arm sharpened causing some veins to pop out. He hacked his arms toward the neck of the guy precisely.

    It happened too fast. But in my eyes, it was like I''m watching a movie 5x slower. I witness how his sharp hand cleaved the man''s neck like a knife cutting through butter.

 Chapter 46 Sentinels Market

    -Fein''s POV-

    I shook my head with pity.

    You won''t die if you seek death. Is a famous line of character in Chinese Novels that I have read in the past. And it is true in most cases. There are a lot of people who blindly do stupid acts that would cause their death and misfortune.

    "It seems that this guy belongs to De Vera Family" Albert was holding an insignia while inspecting it carefully.

    I looked at the insignia and asked. "So what? Are they some bigshot?"

    Albert nodded and says with apprehension. "In fact, they are one of the most powerful nobles in this kingdom."

    I rubbed my temples at this sudden revtion.

    "That''s why he was so confident before. But why in his mother was he living his life like this when he can enjoy his life?"

    "It might be either that he was kicked out of their family or because of internal conflict. After all, there''s always a scheme and machinations happening when ites to nobles." Albert answered in a sarcastic way.

    I nodded with agreement. Nobles are always fighting for their own interests. That''s why internal conflict ismonly the cause of their downfall. That''s also the case with the royal family. And it''s even more intense... Assassinations of princes and princesses are a daily urrence. Fighting for the position of heir. That''s why love between royal brothers and sister are rare. Well, at least that''s the case I know.

    I activated my storage space to store their corpse. The bodies disappeared out of thin ears one by one.

    Albert has an astonished expression and looked at me with incredulity.

    "It''s one of my abilities."

    "Hmm, I am not surprised that you had an A-Rank strength because you can subdue A legendary creature. but I didn''t expect you to still have a spatial ability. Very rare if I may say so."

    Albert says while examining the surroundings making sure that there are no traces left that would lead to us.

    ...

    Sentinel''s Trading Hub&Market

    The ce is very spacious, just like other markets. It can be described in two words that are contradictory. It was chaotic but at the same time orderly.

    People wearing different kinds of equipment can be seen in this ce. It was bustling and lively. Loud voices, sounds of bargaining, and merchant''s eyes that were constantly sparkling.

    The people whoe here are mostly mercenaries, hunters, and adventurers.

    Because in here you can find all the necessities needed. Potions that can boost strength temporarily, pieces of equipment in various grades ranging from rare and epic can be found, and the most popr here is the auction that would is being held every year.<sub> </sub>

    Fein, Albert, and Voli were now strolling in the market while constantly looking at the goods that the merchants are selling.

    At the request of Fein, Albert quickly leads him here. Because he needed to prepare for hising adventure in the secret realm. He also hopes to buy armor that could protect him while also not hindering his movements.

    After experiencing the gruesome experience of his body being hit by lightning. He decided that would buy armor as a priority. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of his body being slowly torn apart. It was painful, moreover, it could also cause hidden injuries if it umted.

    p Armor could save his vital points like his heart so that when fighting he can fight without being afraid of fatal wounds.</anda>

    I looked at the various shy armors that my eyes could reach. But after appraising them one by one, I only ended up disappointed. because most of them are only good in appearance, but their practical use can only satisfy buyers who don''t have a richbat experience. Because veterans wouldn''t even nce at these items.

    Seeing my disappointed sigh from time to time. Albert told me that there was thest section where old items and random equipment that were deemed worthless were being sold.

    "It seems that there''s nothing that manages to satisfy you. So how about giving it a try?"

    "Well, let''s go... It''s better to try than return empty-handed" I sighed and followed Albert who was leading the way.

    After walking for a minute. We are finally in the section where luck determines whether you get a treasure or trash.

    I scanned the ce. Although it was said that it was a ce where useless items are gathered. Some people who had an adventurous spirit would sometimes go here to try their luck. There are already five of such instances where they got a treasure. Although one of them died after a week because of being robbed. Without strength picking up a treasure is not just a blessing. It is also a curse that would pull those greedy bastards and coveting eyes. That''s why when you obtain a treasure, keeping it a secret is the only way. Revealing it should only be considered when you had sufficient strength or strong backing.

    *Gulu* *gulu*

    A loud noise was produced beside me interrupting my thoughts. I looked at the sources of the sound, only to see Voli looking at the meat vendor in the distance. I looked speechless after seeing Voli dripping with saliva while rubbing his stomach.

    Albert chuckled slightly.

    I took three pieces of gold from my storage space and gave them to Albert who turned his head at me with a questioning look.

    "Buy him some meat first, I think this three gold coins is enough to buy dozens of meat right?"

    Albert took the gold in my hands and walk to the meat shop with Voli who immediately followed him.

    I then proceeded to look at the armors that they sell in the vicinity hoping to luck out.

    After half an hour of strolling around and inspecting some equipment.

    I managed to buy an interesting item that would let Voli change his size and let him be smaller.

    After not finding an armor that suits my needs. As I was about to go toward Voli and Albert. A milky white golden armor that had dark runes on the side caught my attention...

 Chapter 47 The Armor Of Pride!

    Fein was looking at the design of armor with interest. It wasn''t really aesthetic. Moreover, it looked in enough to be ignored by anyone who pass by. If not for Fein''s acute sense, he wouldn''t even noticed something strange on the armor.

    Looking at the golden armor that was exuding a sunny and warm atmosphere. Fein carefully brought it into his hands. He caressed the runes which seems to be an ancientnguage. It was carved exquisitely.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Ryujin: Armor of Pride (#2 of set)

    Type: Defense/Lifesaving

    Defense: S+

    Durability: SSS

    Description: An item that was once used by the messenger of Sun God. These items belong to a set.

    Specialty:

    Guardian of Pride: (Passive) The stronger the will of the user the tougher the armor bes and the stronger the defense it can provide.

    Sun''s Favor: (Passive) When the armor gets exposed to the sun, The user''s regeneration speed when ites to health, stamina, and energy would be 50x faster. Furthermore, the capacity would double. Note: the stronger the will the higher the multiplier.

    Strongest Pride: (Passive) every time the user kills an enemy, the user''s willpower would be stronger.

    After seeing the ridiculous stats and abilities of the armor. Fein can''t describe his current happiness. It was too sudden. This is a pie falling from the sky. He even guessed he had already used his 10 years of luck in advance

    Fein looked at the merchant who lost interest after seeing him pick up the in-looking armor.

    "How much for this armor?" Fein tried his best to hide the excitement inside him.

    Lest the merchant notices and increases the price. Their shits only care about profit. If someone would survey what is the most ck-hearted profession. No doubt, merchants would be on the top.

    ...

    Dei''s POV (The Merchant)

    I was busy organizing the worthless kinds of stuff that I would sell to the customers. I couldn''t help but rub my hands after thinking about the heavenly sound of coins and the sparkly shining golds.

    I looked at the idiots who are trying their luck. They are examining the goods in front of me. Although it''s undeniable that sometimes there would be a treasure here. But it is rare. And I knew the ck-heartedness of people in my profession.

    Just like me, we would carefully examine every nook and cranny to find if there''s something valuable in our goods.

    Nheless, without these idiots. I wouldn''t earn that easily. So I''m grateful that they are brain dead.

    So now, looking at another customer who was inspecting the armor that we already determined as trash. I snickered in my head.

    ''Heh, another idiot that would give me money!''

    But as I looked at his clothes that look expensive, I believe that this young man has some gold on him.

    "How much for this armor?" The young man in ck clothes inquired.

    Hmmm a new face, he must be a neer... Should I increase the price? But he might hesitate to buy it. Yosh it''s decided then, I would increase the price slightly.

    Some might ask, do merchants like me don''t feel guilt? No fuck! Everything is worthless in the face of profit! Only profit is eternal in our circle of business. That''s why we would do everything just to earn a little more. Even if it means conning an old hag and kids.<sub> </sub>

    I stared at the young man mustering the most polite smile that I can do. "Young man you are lucky. This armor''s origin was mysterious. Moreover, you can see that the rune in this armor is written in an ancientnguage. You can guess how valuable it was.

    The merchant''s smile turned solemn. And he also deliberately ced his hands on his back to present an image of an expert.

    I looked at the young man to see his reaction. Unfortunately, he was expressionless.

    Eh? he didn''t buy my performance? It seems that this one isn''t naive as I''ve thought.

    He looked at me with a straight face and asked. "So how much?"

    The merchant sighed after seeing that he wouldn''t get an extra profit this time.

    So he decided to just honestly state the price. Lest he annoyed the young man and leave.

    *Ahem*

    I coughed to cover my embarrassment for failing to con him and says. "You can have it for twenty-eight silver."

    I had no choice but to state the highest price. I nervously stared at the young man. Afraid that he would back out suddenly. I was prepared to lower the price immediately if I saw a sign of him leaving.

    "Here it is" The young man gave me one gold coin and left hurriedly.

    I looked speechlessly at his back. It was as if he was afraid that I would change my decision.

    Looking at the gold coin in my hand, Iughed in contentment.

    ''It''s my lucky day! HAHAHA

    ...

    -Fein''s POV-

    I hurriedly left the Merchant''s ce, as I was walking on the way to Albert and Voli. my lips would curl up unconsciously making the passerby afraid. They distanced themselves from me as if I were crazy.

    But I don''t care. Because my happiness was clouding my judgment. I just fucking sessfully got an S-ss armor with just one gold coin! This... Isn''t it equivalent to giving it to me for free? I couldn''t help but think about the greedy merchant.

    "Heh, he thought that he can fool me. What an idiot! If he only knows the value of this. He would probably regret it for life" I looked at the armor with appreciation and chuckled at the Merchant''s idiocy.

    I estimated that this Armor would even reach a whopping price of 30,000 gold coins.

    He probably thought that he struck it rich. Well, he fucking deserves this. He probably already conned a lot of people. A kind person would receive kindness, while evil would have a horrible ending.

    At least, he gave me free armor. He did a good deed once in his life by selling it to me.

    I found a quiet corner in the area. After making sure that the ce is devoid of people. He activated his storage space. The armor vanished out of thin air as if it didn''t even exist.

    After taking care of this. I decide to return to the meeting ce Albert and I agreed upon.

    ...

    After Fein left... In the quiet corner, two pairs of crimson eyes were looking in the direction where he left. A glint shed on the crimson eyes.

    "Interesting," A chilly voice resounded throughout the area. The temperature decrease freezing even the smallest substances in the air.

 Chapter 48 The Forest Of Death

    -Albert''s POV-

    These past few days is really a surprise to me. I didn''t expect to meet a talented young man and a high-ranking beast. Legendary Wind Bear is known for its unparalleled domain that could affect nature.

    There are only a few records of Wind Bears in the book. Specifically, there are only five since the appearance of Degu energy. The first one is the Legendary me Emperor Bear. The book mentioned that it takes five S-Rank Peak Degu users that are equipped with high-ranked equipment before they manage to defeat it. And all of them were severely injured.

    The second one is A legendary bear that could manipte Wind. All of them only had a single element. This is the first time of their kind to manipte two elements. Although other Mythical Species could manipte three. Being able to manipte two or more elements gave them the advantage of having high resistance to their elements or even immunity. People or monsters that could control 2 elements are called mutants. Thinking of a horrible 4 elemental S-Ranker that was guarding the King of Felmundia, I couldn''t help but shudder.

    Comparing Voli to that monster is likeparing between a high school student to a college student.

    Thinking of this... I wonder how strong Fein is. Being able to subdue a Legendary Beast that has two elemental domains.

    I only knew that he was an A-Rank based on the aura he released earlier when we were facing the bandits. I could also deduce that his body is at least A rank because during the battle I could sense that he can see me move even after using my Ghost-Move. His domineering aura even manages to put pressure on me. His potential is limitless. I''m sure that it was only a matter of time before this continent would wee another S-Rank.

    An image of an S-Rank warrior with an S-Rank legendary beast fighting side by side came to my mind. I''m really looking forward to their future feats.

    I n to impart my knowledge and experience to him. He already told me that he would go to the Monster World. He reminds me of myself when I was young. Confident and vigorous. After spending a short time with him, with my years of experience in dealing with people.

    I must say that he has a stable personality that you can only see in middle-aged people. But I knew at least that he''s a kind person. I wonder what kind of experience that would be enough to make a young person to behave maturely.

    Being able to get a ticket. There should be an influential figure backing him. Thinking of the brat in our kingdom that would also go there. I chuckled slightly.

    Their meeting would be pretty interesting. They had the same personality and ideals.

    "I''m back!" Fein was walking toward me with a happy smile fixed on his face.

    I pointed my finger in the direction of Voli who waszily yawning due to fullness. "He''s also finished eating. You look happy. It seems you manage to fulfill your goal here?"

    I asked him, I am happy that he finally found something that would be useful to him.

    Fein smirked after hearing my question. "I manage to get my hands on a treasure. I would show it to you in the forestter."

    Yeah, we will go to the famous "Death Forest"ter. Because I would demonstrate some useful tips and knowledge to him using practical situations.<sub> </sub>

    2 dayster he would already depart. I still want to spend time with him and teach him a lot of things. But such a short time won''t allow it...

    ...

    San Luebisto Kingdom

    Outskirts

    Death Forest

    The Forest of Death is known as one of the most dangerous areas in the kingdom. Wild beasts run rampant here. A veteran warrior that has B-Rank strength would die here if not careful. Even within the circle of wild beasts. Hierarchy is strictly applied. Because, in nature, beasts are very territorial. Not to mention those stronger ones. In the outer area of this forest. F-D ranked beasts are abundant. In the middle area, C Ranked are asmon as grass. While in the central area, B-A ranks can be found. Of course, like every other ce. There would be always a fight for domination. A king title would be those monsters that reach the realm of S-Rank. Fortunately, there''s no S-Rank in the Death Forest. A-Rank Peak is the limit.

    That''s why the San Luebisto Kingdom would send a party of A-Rank mercenaries here to reduce their poption. If not, it would be a huge problem.

    Three shadows can be seen walking in the outer area of the forest.

    "So this forest is that famous!?" A young man with a red tie on his suit eximed while looking at the old man with a shocked expression. "So, that''s the reason why someone is guarding on the entrance??"

    Albert looked contented seeing the reaction of the always calm young man in front of him. He pointed at the trees that has a ck leaves in the surroundings. "You always had to pay attention to the tree. When the leaves are messy, it means that it was being frequently visited by flying beasts."

    "You had to inspect the fruits, don''t just eat anything you see because some are poisonous."

    "Always be vignt when you are near the bushes. Because some beast likes to Hide on Bush and sneak attack on their prey."

    While they are walking, Albert would exin some practical tips to Fein. Sometimes he would demonstrate it. He also exins some strange facts that would surprise Fein from time to time.

    Even though the outer areas of the forest are abundant with Wild Beast, no one dares to approach them because of Voli. Their instincts were picking up a dangerous signal. After all, Voli as a legendary beast is standing at the top of the food chain. Just by standing there would intimidate any monster that would approach them. Albert and Fein were also deliberately releasing a bit of their aura to prevent being disturbed.

    The goal they had is to teach Fein how to survive in the middle area and fight against high-ranking beasts.

    Albert would list numerous weaknesses of every monster he knew from time to time.

 Chapter 49 Eagle Style Sword Art

    After hours of tirelessly walking. We are finally in the central area of the forest. The monsters in the middle area are quite difficult to deal with.

    Not because of their strength. C Ranks won''t be able to get me serious now because of my strength. But that only applied when they are 1-20. It''s different if their number exceeded 100. And that''s what we experience in the middle area. The endless beast fearlessly charge at us even though they know that they would die.

    We are nearly exhausted to death. Thankfully, my newly bought armor showed its prowess. Although the sun can''t boost me because of the thick trees that are surrounding us. Nheless, even without it, the toughness and basic stats alone help me to tank most of the lethal attacks of the monsters.

    Voli''s state is the best amongst us. Because of his strong defense and crazy offensive. Any beast that came near him would be ravaged.

    Albert also performed exceptionally. He would even talk to me about the monsters while he was fighting. His experience and skill are undeniable. He almost one-shot all the monsters using their weaknesses. For an old man like him, his stamina ismendable.

    The only unfortunate thing that I discovered is. Wild beast and monster with strength ranging from F to C won''t give me exp anymore. B rank would give me a minuscule amount. Only A rank and above would help me to fill up my exp bar now. I think that it was due to the huge gap in strength that I can''t get exp anymore.

    So, this is my current stats now...

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    p Race: Human</anda>

    Talent: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP: 15,129

    Str: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Agi: [A](0/24300EXP)

    End: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 5 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 9, Climbing Lvl 9, Driving Lvl 10, Spying Lvl 10, Boxing Lvl 9, etc...

    Techniques: Nanatsu Art, Ryozanpaku''s Martial Arts, Assassination Techniques...

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Devouring.

    Swordsmanship is the lowest because it wasbat oriented. Furthermore, the basic skills have a cap of 100 while the swordsmanship level cap is level 25. Every level of swordsmanship is a huge improvement.

    Lvl 1 swordsmanship- You can inflict severe damage to trees.

    Lvl 2 swordsmanship- Your casual swings can cut a big tree in a half.

    Lvl 3 swordsmanship- Your casual attacks can now cut boulders, while your strongest attack can put a hole in a mountain.

    Lvl 4 swordsmanship- Your casual attack can now produce pressure with the infusion of Degu.

    Lvl 5 swordsmanship- The speed of your attacks would be multiplied by 300%. The casual swing of your sword can divide a mountain. The strongest attack could even split an entire ind.

    That''s why when I said that my swordsmanship had reached the level of Dracule Mihawk. I''m not kidding... Imagine the leap of the strength of every level. What about level 17? Could you split a whole country apart?? Well, I''m really getting excited.

    This is also the reason that I barely use my sword anymore. And even if I used it, I would try to hold back my attack with all my might. Because a fucking casual attack can even divide a mountain. Wouldn''t that ruin our beloved environment? I decided to use my sword only on worthy opponents. For now, let''s fight how a real man should be. Fist-to-fist fights are a man''s true romance!

    I''m trying to level up my swordsmanship to 6. But it''s so difficult. I encountered a bottleneck. All I could do now is polish it. My A lvl talent isn''t enough. Only by upgrading my talent to S can I level up my swordsmanship to level 6 or 10.<sub> </sub>

    You can see by this how frightening Voli''s defense really is. Even in the S rank, it would be in the peak nearing SS rank. With my strongest attack. average S Rankers would be fatally wounded. Well, that''s them without using degu energy to enhance their defense though.

    Seeing Voli suddenly tap me with his paw, I stopped and looked at him.

    *Wooo*

    While making strange sounds that I can''t understand. I looked at his nose which is currently twitching as if he was sniffing.

    Albert motioned at me to stop and says. "Legendary beasts are known for their extreme senses. What Voli wants to say is. There''s a lot of enemy in the distance."

    I was speechless at them. So he also understands thenguage of beasts!? Hmm... It looks like I need to study this. Well with my talent, it''s only a matter of time right?

    "Let''s go, I want to see how far I can fight them using my full strength."

    Thinking of the iing exps. I couldn''t wait any longer. The faster that I level up my swordsmanship, the more assurance I would have when the day that I must fight Jacksones.

    "Shhh!" I motioned them to stop. I hid myself behind the bush and used my perception to its fullest to scan the area.

    "I sensed strong presences 15 meters from us," I reminded them.

    Albert looked serious and asked. "How many are there?"

    "3 B ranks, and 3 A ranks," I answered.

    "Well, good enough" He smiled.

    Readying myself for the iing battle. I equipped my sword.

    "Your aura suddenly changed after you hold a sword," Albertmented while feeling my change.

    I smiled at him and says. "Let''s see how these monsters would hold against my full strength"

    I channeled my strength at my feet in a controlled manner and vanished.

    I saw the beast in front of me. Three of them are white tigers that were now looking vigntly at me.

    ''As expected of A ranks, they can still keep up with my speed!''

    While the B ranks are goris that have rocky abs on them. Their pupils look like a violet Sapphire.

    "Eagle Style: w of the sky!" I channeled 2% of my degu towards my sword and made a shing motion.

    *Boom!*

    The sh which has the shape of an eagle w broke the sound barrier, deafening throughout the Central Area. The nearby beasts fled in panic and the trees were shaken.

    I looked at the aftermath of my attack that the system imed could sh an entire mountain into two.

    In the previous ce of Goris are pieces of raw meat. Blood is scattered in the surroundings. The three white tigers were now looking at the 100-meter pit on the ground with the shape of an eagle w.

    I was amazed while looking at the destruction my casual attack has caused. Eagle Style is the self-created sword art that perfectly suits me. It lets me unleash my deep insights in sword and fuse them into my style.

 Chapter 50 Fighting The White Tigers

    I looked at the stupefied White tigers. Not giving them the chance to move. I retracted my sword swiftly and ran in their direction.

    My speed was so fast that I literally feel like a feather. Seeing me approaching them. They look at me sharply, warning me from the approach.

    I didn''t take their warning seriously, causing them to growl fiercely.

    Knowing oneself and knowing your enemy, every battle you can win.

    "Probe..."

    Name: White Tiger

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A

    Abilities: Sudden eleration, Super Vision, White''s Howling, Super Senses, White Wings, White me...

    The White tigers are higher than me in strength and speed. A peak, that means that they are already at the limit. Luckily, they didn''t have an S-ss endurance like Voli.

    Seeing that, there is no huge gap between our stats. I used my shing dash to elerate even further. As I was only 5 meters from them, they howled at me at the same time.

    *Whooooo!*

    *Ding!*

    *You have been affected by a debuff skill.*

    White''s Howling- It can reduce the target''s overall speed by 5%. They can be stacked with it each other.

    *Current speed decreased by 15%*

    ''Oh, that''s why I feel a little bit slower. 15% huh? Because the three of them manage to hit me? It seems that higher ranks are really leagued smarter than lower ranks. They can even synergize their abilities like this.

    "Well, let''s see how you would fair with this."

    I used my assassination technique that caused let''s me produce phantoms.

    The White tigers looked at the five identical figures in front of them.

    As I was about to taunt them, the tree white tigers became blurred due to their speed. My phantoms dissipated after that.

    I looked at them with this belief. They are fast... Even if I used my full speed I would have a hard time dodging that.

    I used the new function of my probe again. It lets me know their abilities in detail. They had to have used the ability 100 meters from me though before It can be activated.

    That means that if they don''t use the ability, I wouldn''t be able to know them.

    I presume that after the S level. That weakness would vanish. For the time being, it''s enough for me though.

    [Sudden eleration (Active)- It increases the user''s speed 15x for 3 seconds. Cooldown: 5 seconds]

    [Super Vision (Passive)- The user can see falshoods. It also boosts reaction speed, perception, and rity of sight.]

    [Super Senses (Passive)- The user''s sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch are 10x stronger than the average.]

    Hmm... So the sudden eleration huh. What a scary boost. Fortunately, the duration is only three seconds, or else it would be very troublesome.

    "Hey, do you need help there?" Albert''s loud voice rang in my ears.<sub> </sub>

    He was sitting beside Voli.

    "I can manage this, It would beat the purpose if you joined!" I shouted back at him.

    Albert chuckled in response. "Don''t forget their weaknesses."

    To take advantage of the 15 secs cooldown of their Sudden eleration. I decided to use my fastest attack on them.

    *Eagle style: Swift Prey*

    My arms suddenly became lighter, and the degu energy automatically flowed through them sucking the wind in the vicinity.

    This move helps me suck the wind using my arms as the medium andpressed it to a single point. It soundsplicated but it is quite simple to apply. This would help me boost my attack speed tremendously for a short period of time.

    I hacked my sword at them continuously. In just a second I already manage to sh at least 100 times. After images of my sword attack came one after another.

    Seeing the barrage of sword shes, the white tigers leap intending to dodge. By the virtue of their speed. They manage to dodge the first few attacks. But after that, the rest of the shes hit their bodies directly. Their bodies are now in a precarious state. A level being can tank attacks that can cut mountains. But consecutive attacks of the level are another different matter altogether.

    Numerous bruises, and severe cuts with blood gushing from them. With his even if they used sudden eleration, I can contend with them.

    Aware of their current dire situation. The White tigers look at me with extreme hatred and wariness at the same time. They knew that they need to finish the opponent quickly.

    I looked at the three of them that are now surrounding me. I focused on them, watching every movement they make. After a minute of stale mate and watching each other''s actions. The white tigers couldn''t help it any longer.

    They are bleeding. The longer the battle takes the weaker they would. So, throwing the remaining hesitation they had. They lunged at me at a very fast speed. They literally looked like a Japanese blur to me right now.

    Considering the situation earlier where I can even see a piece of their body to now. My confidence increases, As I was prepared to attack.

    A sudden change in the situation urred. White wings suddenly formed on white tigers that were rushing towards. Squinting my eyes from the sudden bad premonition.

    I quickly attack them using my strongest attack which can cut an entire ind apart. I clenched my arms using my whole strength causing the muscles to bulge.

    "Eagle Style: Hell sh"

    The surrounding forest became ck and white from sudden pressure. A ck sh was produced from my attack. If one looks closely, the ck sh was distorting the space 2 meters from it.

    An influx of information came to my head.

    [White Wings (Active): It can boost the movement speed up to 100 times for 1 second. Cooldown: 24 hours.]

    [White mes (Active): Extraordinary fire that has a higher temperature than magma. It can ignore defense by 50%.]

    "Oh shit"

    Just like what I imagined, A ball of white me came hurling towards my sword sh. Under our watchful eyes, the white me manages to stop the ck sh for at least a second before dissipating. But this was enough for the tigers that were frightened from my attack to dodge. Three beams of light stopped 6 meters from my ce. They are the tigers, the white wings behind them also vanished.

    The ck sh that was as big as a skyscraper instantly prated the solid surface.

    *thud* *thud*

    I suddenly felt dizzy, the ce was shaking. And the ground was trembling.

    I looked confused for a second before it suddenly came to me.

    "Fuck, it''s an earthquake!"

    My attack probably manages to disrupt the tectonic te underground or something. After all, that was my strongest attack.

    Albert who was calmly watching earlier was also staring wide-eyed, witnessing the devastation that was happening.

 Chapter 51 Vampires

    Fein looked at the huge deep gully with the shape of a sword in the distance. When seeing its power and the damage it caused to the surroundings. He was surprised.

    He knew that if Voli tanked that attack, he would only suffer minor injuries at most. The abnormality of S rank body has long transcendedmon sense.

    Even military tanks would be divided in front of the ck sh earlier.

    If Albert tanked it, he could still probably survive with his S-ranked endurance.

    Albert came near Fein whose brain circuits were running fast.

    "How about those tigers?" Albert pointed to them.

    The White tigers were lying on the ground, they are breathing hard and sweaty. Even with their color white skin. The paleness on their face is apparent indicating how exhausted they were right now.

    Fein''s eyes flickered. "It''s time to say hello to the afterlife I guess?"

    After saying this. He disappeared in his ce instantly. Only to appear near the White tigers in a second.

    Seeing the enemy appearing beside them. The White tigers looked at each other and finally closed their eyes, epting their defeat, waiting for their impending death.

    After 30 seconds of waiting. The anticipated pain didn''te.

    "Hey if you don''t fight back to me, how would I supposed to kill you without a guilty conscience?" A helpless voice sounded.

    Fein was really in a pinch right now. On the other hand, if he loses to the tigers he would surely lose his life. Plus wasting exp isn''t his style.

    Shaking his head, he remembered his goal and quietly firmed his resolve. He should stop hesitating. If he wants to be stronger, he should strengthen his resolve first.

    Finally, Three heads flew up. Fein ended the life of three White tigers in a swift manner. "Quick death, is better than a painful one."

    Albert whose watching this had a nostalgic expression on his face. His eyes were looking at the distant sky, his hands were resting behind his back, and says. "It seems that you finally manage to resolve yourst inner obstacle."

    ...

    After another round of fighting in the Central Area. They finally returned to the Inn.

    Fein''s gains in thest few days aren''t small. First, he gained at least 3120 exp. Second, is his experience of fighting the beasts. Third, is his knowledge of the characteristics of beasts. Andstly, he was confident to survive in the wild.

    On his uing journey to the Monster World. His chances of survival increased. With thebination of his armor, Ryujin the armor of pride, and Voli. He would face all the challenges head-on.

    Fein was now packing his equipment. Considering that it was time to meet Lucius dimir.

    "You have to take care of yourself kid. This old man would feel lonely if you die." Albert came knocking on his door to say goodbye.

    Fein offered his hand to Albert and says. "Although our time hase to an end. Within this short time, I learned a lot of valuable information from you. And for that I''m grateful."

    Albert shooked his hand with a smile. "It''s nothing, I''m really looking forwards to your achievements in the future."

    The two stared at each other''s faces for a moment. The both of themughed and made a fist-to-fist gesture.<sub> </sub>

    ...

    Fein looked at the luxurious gate in front of him. He couldn''t help but sigh a little. Time really flies. When he was herest time, he was still a weak chicken that can be ughtered at any time. The threat of Jackson was constantly hanging above his head every time at that time. But now, his strength increases leaps by bounds. He now has sufficient capital to protect himself and his family from threats.

    The guardsst time who saw Fein standing at the gate immediately recognized him. The one in the front who looks like the leader puts a smile on his face. He has brown eyes and an average nose. And beautiful eyshes. He has middle-length hair that was lying on his shoulder.

    "Long time no see. The duke already notified us of your arrival." The leader of the guards looked at Fein.

    Fein nced at the familiar guard who led him the way during his visitst time. "Congrattions on bing C rank."

    The leader guard smiled at Fein''s sincere congrattions. But his inner thoughts were messy.

    ''How did this guy knows my strength?''

    Reiner was confused for a moment. Because he was trained for a long time that he can control his aura perfectly. That''s why even if someone probes carefully, they won''t know that he was a Degu energy user. He can control it to the level that when someone looked at him, they would mistake him for a normal human being.

    Fein looked at the interface and information in front of him. He was shocked by the unexpected information he saw.

    Name: Reiner White

    Race: Vampire

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: B+

    AGI: A+

    END: B+

    Abilities: Enhanced Senses, Inhuman Physique, Advanced lifesteal, Hypnosis.

    He just saw a fucking vampire in real life! No, it''s not right... He was still conversing happily with him.

    Looking at the guard''s abilities. He nodded his head. These are the standard set of abilities of vampires in the movies.

    He looked at the other guards. He used his probe ability on them one by one. Just like he expected, they are all bloody vampires. He suddenly felt his hair standing for a while. He would never think that he was being surrounded by these supernatural beings for a while now.

    But suddenly his thoughts stopped right there. If their guards are vampires then Lucius and Sophia... He didn''t dare continue his thoughts anymore. He decided that he would look at it personally.

    Thest time he was here, he forgot to use his probe on others.

    "Guest are you okay?" Reiner was looking at their guest who was in a daze and says with a worried tone. "Bernard, get some drinks for our guest."

    Bernard another guard on the team nodded and ran fast to get drinks.

    Fein who was thinking of conspiracy theories in his head was instantly pulled back to reality after hearing Reiner''s voice.

 Chapter 52 The Blood Progenitor

    After finally leading the way. Fein saw a familiar mansion in his sight. Even after seeing how grand the things in here once. He still couldn''t help but be amazed. After bing a scientist. His friend Brick Norty exined some facts to him about the dimir Family. Except for them being a vampire of course.

    He knew that things like that are confidential. It''s even possible that only members of the dimir n know about it. Or some powerful and influential people.

    After all, things like this would cause a panic. Vampire existing... Though, given how powerful the dimir Family is. This thing doesn''t pose a problem to them.

    He even had a bold guess on how the dimir n established their connections. Vampires are known to be immortal in the myth. Well not in the sense that they can''t be killed. They can still be killed. Their immortality is more on their infinite lifespan. They won''t age no matter how many years pass by. They won''t die of old age or other biological causes. They would live eternally as long as they aren''t killed. What''s more ridiculous is. The older they are the stronger they became.

    Their strength is determined by how long they live. Well, he wasn''t really sure. There might be an upper limit that he doesn''t know. Maybe it depends on bloodline purity or what not. Because like demons, vampires are very particr when ites to Hierarchy.

    So what if dimir''s Family offered those political figures the chance of immortality in exchange for their support? Hehe. Those greedy bastards would surely be tempted of eternal life. People who sat in power tend to be the type of who prioritize their own interests. He couldn''t help but praised his wit aftering up with such a theory. He doesn''t understand how he can be good with these things yet be stupid when ites to math at the same time.

    He was curious if vampires are afraid of silver and garlic though. Given how he had seen how Sofia didn''t react to the sun when they first met. It was most likely that they were not. Or there''s also a probability of them using items that can prevent this.

    "The Viscount wants to meet you, just go straight in the guest room" Reiner bowed slowly.

    He motioned to his guards. Who in response returned to their respective posts.

    Reiner smiled and says."Okay, I will leave you here. I still have some things that need to be taken care of... Have a pleasant experience!"

    I responded with thank you to him. Looking at his leaving back. I silently made my way to the guest area.

    ''Voli should be probably enjoying himself with those meals.'' Fein thought after the picture of excited Voli eating premium fish came to his mind.

    He chuckled at hispanion''s childish behavior. He doesn''t dislike it at all. In fact, with Voli his days became more lively. The monotonous days were gone. It helps him to be more integrated into this world. The feeling of aloofness and ipatibility that he felt in the early phase gradually faded because of his family and friends. That''s why anyone who intends to take Voli''s innocence away from him would die by his hands. He won''t let anyone who was close to him suffer in any danger.

    He won''t hesitate to deal with people who have bad intentions. Wherever they were. even if it was Hell he would follow them. He will find them, and he will kill them.

    Fain believed that anyone he considers friends should be protected. Because he was the type of person who doesn''t like to have an attachment. Because he knows that they will only be his weakness and a burden. But if somehow he became attached to someone. He would go his way out to protect and cherish them. Even if it''s a life and death situation. He won''t have a moment of hesitation. That''s his principle, and that''s the kind of person he was. He only has a few select friends, but every one of them was his reverse scale. Touch them you''ll die.

    As he was walking, he was thinking about his uing adventure in the Secret Realm.

    His original purpose was to get as much exp possible so that he can upgrade his talent in everything as fast as possible. If he manage to do that, his swordsmanship that was stuck at level 5 would break through instantly. It would tremendously increase hisbat prowess.

    At that time, he was confident that in this world. No one would be able to beat him when ites to sword fight.

    The second goal is to gather monster genes. The genes he collected from monsters in the Death Forest such as the three White tigers aren''t enough. He needs more of them to use as research samples.

    "You seem to be thinking about something important."

    Fain raised his head at the source of the voice. Beside the seat was Viscount Lucius dimir. Unlike his previous appearance. His eyes had the color of crimson. His hair became white, and his skin was as pale as snow.

    Thinking of his recent conjectures. Fein''s heart started beating fast.

    *Thud* *thud*

    He tried to calm down his fast-beating heart by taking a deep breath.

    Lucius gaze at Fein with slight suspicion. "What happened? Why are you suddenly nervous?"<sub> </sub>

    " I just remembered something." Fein forced a smile on his face and answered.

    Hearing his answer. Lucius just shrugged and smiled. "You might be wondering how I knew that you were nervous..."

    Lucius tried to ease the atmosphere thinking that Fein was probably nervous about meeting a high-ranking person like him. Although it was highly unlikely.

    After all, during theirst meeting. Fein was confident. So why would he be nervous all of a sudden? This fact confused Lucius a bit.

    Fein finally manages to calm himself down. As he was also curious, he decided to ask how did Lucius manage to find out that he was nervous. He looked at Lucius intently waiting for an answer.

    Seeing that he manage to pique the young man''s interest. Lucius was happy. A smirk formed on his face and says. "Well, I had a special talent."

    Lucius looked at the distance pretending to be mysterious and added. "I can hear sounds in long distances. I can also hear the heartbeats of the people near me."

    Fein who heard the answer froze. But after thinking of something. He regained hisposure and pretended to be calm.

    "Ohh... That''s why" His eye widen and slightly opened his mouth.

    Seeing this... Lucius''s mouth twitched slightly. He who had already lived for centuries knows that the young man in front of him was acting.

    ''What a strange young man... Well, geniuses had their entricities.'' Lucius thought inwardly.

    He didn''t know that Fein in front of him manage to discover his Family''s dark secret.

    Fein looked at the result of his probe. That was very different from thest time.

    <o>,m Name: Lucius dimir</o>

    Race: Vampire

    Age: 1,032 years old

    Hierarchy Rank: The Blood Progenitor

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S+

    AGI: S+

    END: S+

    Racial Abilities: Blood Maniption, Inhuman Agility, Advance Hypnosis, Convert, Super Regeneration, Enhanced Hearing, Abnormal Physique, Blood Progenitor Transformation, Animagus Transformation, Super Lifesteal, Blood Magic, Gigantification.

    This is by far the first time he saw a person who possesses numerous abilities (12) that surpasses what his realm should have. After all, an S-Ranked degu user should only have 7 or 8 abilities at most.

 Chapter 53 Moment Of Truth

    Fein knew how terrible it was to have 12 abilities. He suspects that even among S Ranks, Lucius is among the top. He can probably hold his own against SS rank if there''s even one.

    Knowing this fact. Fein decided to be cautious. This old man right here was hiding too deeply. He doesn''t want to be involved with them. After all, a high-level figure like him also involves high-level things. Fein as he was now isn''t confident to face things of that level yet.

    Fein decided to quickly end his conversation with Lucius. The less he talks with him the better.

    "So why did you wait for me here?" Fein tried to soundposed as much as he can. "I knew that as the head of the family. you won''t really waste your time for a humble person like me right?"

    Lucius nodded after hearing Fein. His frivolous face before vanished. He stared at Fein with a stern face that was more befitting of a person in his position.

    "First, you have to participate in the Secret Realm under my name." Lucius looked at Fein

    Fein nodded. He doesn''t have a problem with that. After all, his ticket came from them.

    Seeing that Fein didn''t have an objection. Lucius nodded his head with satisfaction and continued.

    "Second, everything you obtain in the Monster World is yours. However, you have topete with other participants. You need to be vignt against them, don''t trust anyone easily."

    A strange glint appeared in the eyes of Lucius but it quickly disappeared.

    Fein scratched his head. Dealing with other people is more dangerous than monsters. Because people are more insidious. They would use various under-hander methods just to achieve their goal. He was clearly aware of the darkness of the World. But he still appreciates Viscount Lucius'' warning.

    Lucius couldn''t help but appreciate Fein even more because of how easy it was to talk to him. So he decided to spill some truth. "I wouldn''t have mentioned it. But seeing your cooperativeness I decided to tell you some things."

    His voice was solemn.

    "In truth, I have some enemies in other factions. People like me are constantly fighting for our faction''s interests. Through the years I made a lot of enemies."

    Fein who was quietly listening didn''t show any expression on his face. As he epted this invitation. He was already prepared to be involved in the face of situations like this although he didn''t really want to, But what choice did he have? This is an opportunity for him to be stronger.

    "I Understand your concerns. Any useful information you can provide me about them?"

    Seeing the bluntness of the young man in front of him. Luciusughed in a good mood.

    "HAHAHAHA, you have guts!"

    After learning that he was already involved in a deep whirlpool of conspiracy where can''t back out easily. Fein decisively chooses to get the goodwill of Lucius. There are things that you can''t avoid. The best thing you can do when facing such circumstances was to adapt. Advantages do notst long in the face of ever-changing trends. In this case, isn''t it better to have a strong backing? Lucius who was the Blood Progenitor would certainly be a big help to him.

    "Well, I have a rival called Max Greyfold. He is the President of the Retribution Faction. A guild that existed as long as my Family" Lucius has a nostalgic expression on his face. His eye was blurry as he was reminiscing about his past.

    He continued. "The intelligence private organization under my hands have already information about the candidate that Max would send to specifically deal with you."

    Just like that... Lucius told him useful intel about the enemy he would face. He also silently remembered the name Max Greyfold in his heart.<sub> </sub>

    Reading the document in his arm. He couldn''t help but be amazed by the information-gathering ability of the organization under Lucius. Though, Lucius said that I should still exercise caution.

    Shawn Murphy

    Affiliation: Retribution Faction

    Rank: A-ss Degu User

    Threat: S

    Specialty: Strong Body and Defense

    Abilities:

    Advanced Gigantification *Active* - He can increase the size of his body to a frightening degree. There was an instance when he became as big as a castle.

    Diamond Skin *Active* - He can turn his skin into a diamond. It provides him a defense that can resist most cold weapons. He once tanked the attacks of multiple A rank degu-users

    Enhanced Strength *Passive* - He has themon ability that most degu users have. However, thismon ability in hands showed its maximum effect due to its synergy with the rest of his abilities

    Explosive Muscles *Passive* - His muscles were enhanced by his degu energy. The higher the amount of his degu, the stronger the boost he would receive. He can also instantly explode his strength to boost the speed of his movement and attacks in a single burst.

    Steel Bones *Passive* - It lets him carry a heavy load and supports his heavy body. He can instantly gather force and momentum.

    Thunder Punch *Active* - His punch would carry traces of lightning. It would boost his punch lethality and speed.

    Evaluation: He can retreat safely in the face of S rank degu-users. A person who loves to fight. He would always challenge people who are stronger than him.

    Fein was curious about this Retribution Faction. He decided to investigate this organization himself in the future. Hmm... he notices the threat level in the book.

    So he decided to ask Lucius who was sipping a coffee in front of him. "What is threat level for? doesn''t rank represents it already?

    Hearing Fein''s question. Lucius put down the cup of coffee on the table and answered. "As you know, The amount of degu energy on a person doesn''t necessarily reflect their overallbat ability. That''s why we specifically ssify them using threat levels. it intuitively indicates their ability to inflict harm based on thebination of their abilities. Specially analyze by high-level think tanks personnel in my Organization. You can rest assured about its uracy."

    "Shawn Murphy was ssified as S level threat because of his Gigantification ability and passives that synergize with it. He wasbeled as a troublesome opponent by others who once fought him. So, are you confident in facing him?" Lucius asked with solemnity in his voice.

    Fein chuckled slightly. "I can manage it"

    "It''s good to have confidence. Lastly, Sofia would be going with you to the Monster Realm."

    "..."

 Chapter 54 Sofias Drastic Change

    -Fein''s POV-

    "What!? Butst time she almost died with just wolves" I raised my doubt.

    Lucius chuckled. He had already expected that the young man would react this way.

    "Don''t worry she has already awakened. And that is thanks to you."

    Lucius looked at Fein deeply and gave him a meaningful smile.

    Fein was frantically trying to figure out Lucius''s words.

    ''Awakened? What the fuck is that?? Is that rted to them being a vampire? So that means when we first met she has not Awakened yet? And what the fuck does that have to do with me? Thanks to me?''

    Fein thought that he would get an answer. But his questions earlier were answered with even more questions.

    "Well, where she was now?" I decided that it would be easier to get information from Sofia rather than from this Old fox.

    "She was in the garden, she was already waiting for you there, Although she is strong now. Be sure to look out for her" Lucius said in a low voice and left.

    ...

    San Luebisto Kingdom

    dimir Family''s Mansion

    d Garden

    Fein looked at the entrance of the garden. After constantly asking for directions to the garden from the maids. He finally manage to find it. Thanks to the game map, when he returns he doesn''t need to ask again.

    His game map needs him to go to the ce first. After that, it would scan his surroundings and download them in the form of a digital map.

    After he made his way to the entrance. What greeted him was the breeze of the fresh air. His nerves rxed quickly. He looked at the environment that was full of colorful flowers. There are a lot of rare herbs here that would sell astronomically in the market. A small bird suddenly flew beside him. It has a pinkish feather that has pointed blue dots on it. It has twinkling small emerald eyes that were looking at him. Fein evaluated it as cute and petite in his heart.

    Fein curiously looked at the bird that was pecking him.

    ''Does it want something?''

    *Chirp* Chirp* *Chirp*

    As he looked closely. The bird was really trying to convey something to him.

    "What is it birdie?" Fein patted the bird''s head using his fingers gently. "Do you want some food?"

    The bird looked at him puzzledly. While still continuing to use its beak to point in the direction.

    "Oh, so do you want me to follow?" Fein scratched his head while looking at the bird.

    The bird nodded its head vigorously and flew past him. I just decided to follow it to see what it wants to do.

    It was constantly changing its direction. Fein finally determined that it was not flying randomly. Because the bird would sometimes look back at him to see if he was following.<sub> </sub>

    Fein was amused by this. After walking in the garden for a while now. He manages to witness the beauty of the garden in its full glory. There are animals here that were living in harmony. Sometimes he would pass by and see wild animals like lions that would look at him with curiosity from to time. He even saw a few bears ying with cheetahs.

    ...

    -Sofia''s POV-

    In the center of the garden. Several trees with pink leaves can be seen in full blossom. This is not an ordinary tree as it has a scent that those who smell it subconsciously rx.

    A wooden chair could be seen swaying at a snail''s pace. And with it was a beautiful melody. It can be judged that the one who always hangs around with this kind of ce is a person who likes a serene and calm atmosphere.

    Sitting in the chair was a girl that was currently sipping on a coconut shell.

    ''Why was he still not here yet? Did father tell him some weird things about me?''

    I was waiting for Fein toe here. Because it''s been a while since ourst meeting. I want to show him now that I had the strength to protect myself. Thinking of his face, my heart couldn''t help but speed up.

    I don''t why... But I can''t take out his domineering appearance from my mind. The image where he holds a sword and as he protects me behind his back.

    I feel my head almost explode after imagining it. I look anxiously at the distance. I ordered my pet Sizi to lead him to me.

    Minutes pass by as I was waiting. I finally manage to see the bird that I send out. Behind the bird was a familiar silhouette. A man in a ck suit was scanning the surroundings with an indifferent face. He was wearing sses while fixing the red tie on his neck. His dark irises were particrly eye-catching. As if you look at it, the darkness it has would devour you.

    I stared at Fein. I can''t help but be mesmerized by his serious demeanor.

    I quickly shook my head to push those thoughts away.

    ''No Sofia! You have to distance yourself from him! What if he learns my secret? Would he still treat me the same way?'' A worried expression came to her face.

    ...

    The bird finally stopped. Fein looked curiously around. After scanning the ce, he manages to see a familiar person sitting on a chair.

    ''So it was Sofia'' A light of understanding flickered in Fein''s eyes.

    As he looked at her... He couldn''t help but notice unfamiliar characteristics in her. He focuses his degu energy on his eyes to strengthen his eyesight.

    Finally, he manage to see her appearance which was different from thest.

    ''So this should be the effect of awakening?''

    Sofia wore a corset with a colorbination of ck and red.

    Fein first notice her scarlet irises that were sparkling like a gem. Her skin was paler than before but it gave her a snow-white appearance. As he scanned her face further, he noticed that her baby fats which now gave her a sexier vibe rather than the silly appearance she has when they met first.

    ''Did she just suddenly became more beautiful?'' A thought suddenly passed through his head before quickly brushing it off.

    He used his probe into her.

 Chapter 55 Confession

    Name: Sofia dimir

    Race: Vampire

    Age: 115 years old

    Hierarchy Rank: Tier 1 Pure Blood (Awakened)

    Degu Amount: B

    STR: C+

    AGI: C+

    END: C+

    Racial Abilities: Pseudo Blood Maniption, Inhuman Agility, Advance Hypnosis, Super Regeneration, Enhanced Hearing, Bat Transformation, Blood Magic.

    Degu Abilities: Healing, Dark Domain.

    Fein looked at the age of Sofia.

    ''What!? She was older than me?''

    No, it was said that 200 years old in the Vampire World is still considered young. He couldn''t help but feel a strange relief.

    He scanned at Sofia''s ability which was slightly simr to her father. Just like that Blood Maniption. The only difference is that it has pseudo added to it. He guessed that it''s probably a downgrade version of it. He couldn''t help but recall the Anime he had watched in his past life where the MC had a perverted ability to manipte blood. Particrly in the anime called Noblesse. They can change the shape of their blood at will. Some use it to make different kinds of weapons that could reap lives easily.

    ''It seems that there was really a Hierarchy he notice that the guards in the mansion didn''t have ss Hierarchy Rank on them when he used his probe. Contrary to them. Which Lucius and Sofia have. He was reminded of the rankings of vampires in the movie he watch in his life and notice a simrity. Half Vampire, Vampire, Noble-Blood, Pure-Blood, Progenitor. These are the rankings that he guessed that was simr in this world. Progenitor is the highest while the Half vampire is the lowest.

    It''s reasonable that Sofia is a pureblood. After all, his father is the one and only Blood Progenitor. In short the King of Vampires.

    Fein didn''t need to fight them to guess what their abilities are... After all, it was obvious from their name. And it is also the usual ability of the Vampires.

    Inhuman Agility. Vampires were always known for their fast speed. Lime how in the Twilight movie where they could be seen running with a speedparable to a sports car.

    Advance Hypnosis. If you look at Vampires they would be able tomand. Though he thinks that they can only control people who have a weak will or are weaker than them.

    Super Regeneration. It''s the signature ability of Vampires. When he was young, Fein once dreamed to have this. He was envious of how vampires would quickly heal from wounds and injuries inflicted on them.

    Enhanced Hearing. Well not just hearing, he knew that all of their senses are enhanced. They can even hear someone talking behind a thick wall.

    Bat Transformation. Well, this one belongs to the old vampire movies like Drac. Only those who possess high bloodline purity could transform into bats.

    Blood magic. Fein had no fucking idea about it. But he spectes that it could perform some mysterious attack using blood.

    What really caught his attention though is the separate Degu Abilities. Doesn''t that mean you can have Racial and Degu abilities at the same time? Isn''t that cheating!? Fein silentlyined in his heart.

    He thought that he was already with his cheat. But he didn''t expect there also be someone who would be equally as cheating as him.

    The quote there''s always someone higher and bigger came into his mind.

    He nces at the two abilities at the bottom. Healing, as the name itself, the effect is obvious.

    What really piqued my interest is the Dark Domain.

    Thinking of Voli''s Thunderstorm Domain, this ability should be the same. Except that instead of thunder and storm. It contains a dark element in it.<sub> </sub>

    I''m curious about what its effect. Should I spar with Sofia? Hmm... Well, that''s decided then. It''s also good to know her abilities so we can have better teamworkter when fighting in the Secret Realm.

    "Yo! Long time no see Sofia" Fein smiled while making his way close to her.

    Sofia didn''t'' expect that Fein would suddenly walk at such a close distance to her.

    She greeted her back shyly. "Umm long time no see, did father tell you some weird stuff?"

    Fein nced at the small bird thatnded on Sofia''s shoulder. He pointed at it and says. "You had a nice bird there, and no your father didn''t say some weird stuff. Except that you will be joining me in my uing adventure"

    He said with a teasing tone.

    Hearing this, Sofia became paler and responded hurriedly. "Y-yes, Father proposed that I should join you. After all, it would be a good experience and learn some stuff from you."

    Fein squinted his eyes with doubt. "Really?"

    "Really." Sofia blushed while nodding vigorously.

    "So, I''ve been waiting to ask. I couldn''t help but notice that your eyes have a different color on them" Fein asked casually.

    He was curious if Sofia would tell him the truth. He didn''t ask Lucius because that old bastard is hard to deal with.

    He stared at her intently waiting for an answer.

    Seeing him ask her about something she was trying to conceal. She turned her head to not meet his gaze. After hesitating for a while. She boldly stared at him

    "I''m a vampire"

    Fein blurted in surprise. "So it''s a contact lens ha..."

    "Huh!?"

    Fein''s eyes widened in surprise. He is not shocked about Sofia being a vampire. Because he already knew it. What he didn''t was for her to tell him the truth. After all, he was just testing the water.

    Isn''t it suppose to be a big secret?

    "I really am" Sofia looked at Fein nervously waiting for his reaction. She touched her chest, she felt her breathing slow down due to the nervousness.

    ''Would he avoid me now? This thought passed in her mind.

    "Is that so? Err, okay..." Fein scratched his head because he doesn''t know to respond.

    He was caught off guard. He can''t help but curse his mouth in his head.

    "That''s it?? Aren''t you scared?" Sofia asked with astonishment.

    Fein looked at Sofia speechlessly. He can''t fathom what''s going on in this girl''s head.

    "Aren''t you just a vampire? I have even killed werewolves before. I even fought with a high-ranking demon once. Lastly, I have a pet who can put a hole in a mountain casually."

    Although to her he was bragging, Sofia was still happy. He thought that would reject her. But now a lot of weird thoughts were constantly invading her brain.

    A red shade appeared on her pale face.

 Chapter 56 Domain Type: Chess Perception

    "Can we spar? I want to see the strength of the so-called awakening" Fein crossed his shoulders near his chest.

    Sofia pouted and asked. "Did my father tell you already?"

    "No..." Fein walked to a rtively wide open space. "He just told me that you are different than before because of awakening."

    "So what''s the matter with this awakening thing??"

    "Purebloods like me had a certain hidden potential on us. Our powers would only be awakened when we desire something so strongly." While saying this. Sofian couldn''t help but peek at Fein''s slightly handsome face.

    "At that time when you we first against the wolves. I didn''t awaken my powers yet. A half monthter after that incident did I manage to awaken my powers. Awakened Pureblood would have a qualitative increase in their strength. The best thing is we possess abilities twice the number of average degu user." She continued.

    After hearing a somewhat proud tone in her voice. Fein smirked provocatively and gave her a challenging look. "So how about it? Let me see how long you hold me out..."

    "Let me wipe off the annoying smirk on your face." Sofia puffed her cheeks and came opposite him while making a fighting stance.

    Seeing her provocation. He quickly made a karate stance. He didn''t intend to use his sword because that would be straight bullying. Gentlemen like him can''t do such a thing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to proudly raise his head in the future.

    "You can attack first, don''t hold back let me taste your full strength!" Fein shouted with a grin stered on his face intending to tease her.

    "Hmpp!" Sofia dashed toward Fein and punched him.

    *Ding*

    Inhuman Agility (Passive)- The user''s speed would increase by 75�G.

    Enhanced Hearing (Passive)- The user''s hearing would be boosted by 200%.

    Looking at Sofia''s speed that wasparable to a B rank. He quickly ducked his head to avoid the iing punch.

    Seeing him dodge her punch so casually, she can''t help but feel irritated a little. So, she followed with another punch.

    Fein looked at her punch. In his head, he was continuously using his brain to calcte the trajectory and the wind speed of the area. A-level of fighting talent provides him an incredible instinct. When he was fighting, his brain would subconsciously calcte the best possible moves that would take the opponent down efficiently. The surrounding suddenly changes in his eyes. The ground was reced by a chess board. The figure of Sofia vanished, she became a chess piece.

    Seeing his eyes that was blurry in a daze. Sofia used this chance to infuse degu in her whole body. Suddenly a blood-red mist covered her. She felt her own body that became stronger, tougher, and faster. Bingparably to A rank! This is a special characteristic of vampires. Their degu energy mutated due to their race. It was thebination of blood energy and degu. Making its color take the color of blood.

    She exerted her maximum strength and made a continuous punch that was faster than a bullet!

    Even with this Fein was still in a daze. The punch was dodge perfect. You would see that Sofia''s punch was always 1 cm away from him.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing this... It was Sofia''s turn to be in daze. What did she just witness!? What kind of unnatural instinct was this!

    Fein''s pupils regained their luster after she stopped attacking him.

    Sofia looked at Fein and asked with concern. "What happened to you?"

    Well, I think I just manage to enter an incredible state."

    Fein pondered deeply while recalling the incredible feeling. He felt his body move on its own ording to the best possible option. He didn''t need tomand his body. His brain would constantly run past to anticipate the surrounding movements. The way he moves was simr to Goku in Ultra Instinct but at the same time very different. After all, Ultra Instinct is a state that was hard to achieve. He estimates that even if his fighting talent reaches S in the future. He wouldn''t be able to learn it.

    "So this is Chess Perception?" Fein closed his eyes while turning on and off the state earlier.

    You would see an illusion that there was a blue round mirror-like aura surrounding him when in that state.

    Simr to Odin in the Kenichi the mightiest disciple.

    Fein hasn''t thought that he would identally enter this state and master it. He was excited considering how powerful this technique was. When using a sword, it would enhance his uracy and instinct. In a simple sense, it was a slight downgrade version of Ultra Instinct.

    "Let''s continue our fight, but now use your abilities!" Fein wants to try his newly learned technique.

    Those who mastered "Chess Perception" would enter a state of concentration. A 10-meter perfect sphere domain would form around them, the user would be at the center of the sphere. Any attacks that enter the round sphere would be blocked or dodged in advance by the user as long as the user has the required speed to do so. Their reaction speed while using Chess Perception would increase by 300%. That''s why the stronger the user the better the effect of this technique. And that''s not all... When one mastered it to its limit. Your attacks within the sphere would have the blessing of 100% uracy. This means that all your attacks won''t miss! Well, that''s the case if your enemy wasn''t faster than you. Because it only improves uracy not attack speed.

    It can be said that this technique can almost be considered a domain type.

    Sofia looked at Fein''s excited face. She hesitated for a moment before she close her eyes. After a while, blood seeped from her skin forming in the shape of a scythe.

    *ding!*

    As Fein expected, the sound of the system came after Sofia used her ability.

    Pseudo Blood Maniption (Active)- It lets the user manipte blood. The stronger the control, the more application can be used.

    System Evaluation: Ability that is known for its ability to reap lives like a cabbage. Its strong pointes from its versatility.

    Fein nodded in agreement after reading the system''s evaluation. The potential of this simple-looking ability is only equivalent to nature-type domains. He even thinks that Sofia would be able to do Luffy''s 2nd gear if she manages to reach a certain level of control.

    Looking at Sofia, he knew that in the future, this girl in front of her would be a force to reckon in the future. A degu user that possesses a domain ability and a perverted blood maniption. He didn''t know why he felt reassured after thinking of this.

 Chapter 57 Dark Domain VS Chess Perception

    Sofia followed Fein''s advice. She closed his eyes trying to fully concentrate. Just like that, she guided her mental and degu energy towards the weird ck thing in her mind.

    Suddenly, the rectangr diamond thing that was made of ck mist trembled and started to release a ck light.

    Fein looked at the sudden change that was happening to Sofia. He canceled his Chess Perception and distances himself from Sofia. He watch carefully as raging ck light seep of from her and started spreading from the surrounding. Seeing that the ck light was spreading nearer to his current position and still didn''t show signs of stopping. He decided to run, but as he was about to run, his system''s timely reminder came.

    *Ding!*

    [Dark Domain- The surrounding 500 meters from the user would be enveloped by dark energy. It would change the ce thoroughly making the terrain advantageous to the user. The user would have the authority to manipte the dark light inside the domain. The dark energy would multiply the user''s overall strength by 10x!]

    Seeing the ridiculous effect of her domain, Fein was astounded. He knew that whatever the ck energy is would help Sofia tremendously. He was excited about what it can do.

    "Probe!" After activating the skill, Sofia''s updated information appeared.

    Name: Sofia dimir

    Race: Dhampyr

    Age: 115 years old

    Hierarchy Rank: Tier 1 Pure Blood (Awakened)

    Status: [Boosted by dark energy]

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: C+ (A)

    AGI: C+ (A)

    END: C+ (A)

    Racial Abilities: Pseudo Blood Maniption, Inhuman Agility, Advance Hypnosis, Super Regeneration, Enhanced Hearing, Bat Transformation, Blood Magic.

    Degu Abilities: Healing, Dark Domain.

    "This is ridiculous!" Fein eximed after seeing the ridiculous upgrade the energy gave Sofia.

    10x increase is already equal to Goku''s kaioken in Dragon Ball.

    He used a probe on himself topare his stats to hers

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP: 15,129

    Str: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Agi: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    End: [A] (0/24300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 5 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 9, Climbing Lvl 9, Driving Lvl 10, Spying Lvl 10, Boxing Lvl 9, etc...

    Techniques: Nanatsu Art, Ryozanpaku''s Martial Arts, Assassination Technique, Chess Perception.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Devouring, Berserk Grieves.<sub> </sub>

    Sofia managed to surpass him in terms of Degu amount!

    Fein suddenly felt a strong fighting intent in the distance. Sofia suddenly appeared in front of him. "Let''s continue our battle"

    Fein was startled after seeing Sofia suddenly appear in front of him. Even with his high perception, he didn''t notice his presence at all.

    "So dark energy also conceals your presence huh?"

    Sofia shrugged. "Probably"

    Fein decided to get serious now because Sofia now had the advantage. He retrieved Lapu Lapu''s sword and the Death touch dagger that was stored in his special storage ever since he receive it. Because he was morefortable using a sword than a dagger.

    After that, he concentrated and instantly entered the state of Chess Perception.

    "Let''s see what is stronger. Your dark domain or my Chess Perception" Fein smirked.

    ...

    Sofia''s POV

    I felt a lot different than before after I activated my Domain. It''s not just a boost in power but a boost in the realm. I even have a feeling that I can break the sky with one punch. But I knew that this was just an illusion brought by the sudden increase of strength.

    Hearing Fein''s challenging words, I was also curious about whose domain is better. Apparently, what he used to fend off my blood bullets earlier is his Domain called "Chess Perception".

    I tried to control the dark light hovering in the surrounding. Then I felt it... As if the darkness in the surrounding became part of my body. I can control them as easily as how I move my arms and feet. This feeling is exhrating. I manipted the dark energy to form the shape of a scythe. I felt that this energy was more flexible and powerful than my current blood power.

    Fein who was watching me condensed my weapon and also activated his Chess Perception. Suddenly I felt different energy that I didn''t manage to feel before. This energy is gentle, but I also feel an ominous threat from it.

    ''So this is Chess Perception''

    I quickly held the dark scythe in my right arm and clenched it tightly. And dashed using my full speed which was 10x faster than before.

    I saw Fein just stand there. I guess that he was unable to move while he was using his domain.

    I swunged my right hand in his direction intending to sh him. As the scythe was made of dark energy, I felt that it was an extension of my body. So after it manages to enter the round blue sphere around Fein. I suddenly felt a resistance. I turned to the thing that block it, and it was his sword.

    "Caught you!" I grinned.

    As I manipted the dark energy in the back of Fein to fake the shape of sharp thorns that attacked him.

    Fein didn''t even look behind as if he has an eye on his back. His dagger shed instantly.

    I only saw how his hand like an afterimage sliced my dark energy in seconds.

    Although my speed was boosted making me equal to him whenparing our base stats. But after fighting, I figured that what made the difference between our speed is his technique. Probably some assassination technique and his experience in battle. Every inch of his moves felt calcted. His micropositioning was perfect and every one of his moves had a purpose.

    "Giving up already?" Fein said provocatively.

    "Hmmph..." I snorted feeling frustrated that I still can''t him. "Stop provoking me, you won''t seed."

    Fein just chuckled in response to my statement.

    <o>,m Suddenly a good idea appeared in my mind that would give me an advantage in our fight.</o>

    What if Ibined my blood and dark energy? Wouldn''t it make my attack stronger and more lethal!? I became excited as my train of thought continues and I became more convinced.

    As I was about to do it, I saw Fein cancel his Chess Perception and heard him say in a low voice. "It''s time to end this."

    "Eagle Style: Crescent sh!"

    I only manage to see a huge sh that forcibly cut my domain in half. Suddenly my vision was sucked by darkness as I fell unconscious due to the bacsh of my ability.

 Chapter 58 Dhampir Perk

    Fein rested Sofia in the swaying chair. He checked her to see if there was no problem in her body. After making sure that she just passed out, he breathe a sigh of relief.

    Looking at Sofia who was sleeping peacefully, Fain can''t but look in a daze at her extraordinary beauty. Although because of the appearance of the degu energy in this World. Most humans have a good face value than those in his past life. But even then, Sofia''s beauty was still out of scale.

    Fein woke up in a daze and tried to forget those thoughts. "Could an old soul like me still fall in love?"

    Although he was a teenager in his current body. Fein''s soul is older and mature. So, he has some inclinations about falling in love with the other party. But he knew that as time passes, he won''t able to hold back himself any longer. He was already given the chance of a new life. Why not start a new one and live happily right? There is nothing wrong with it as long as he doesn''t harm innocent people. Furthermore, Sofia isn''t exactly an ordinary human, is she? She''s a damn vampire. Well, a hot vampire... Age isn''t exactly an issue when ites to vampires. Well, with their eternal life, it''s just literally a number, right? Fein tried to convince himself. Thinking of Sofia''s age in the interface, he became more certain.

    Two hours passed... Fein was having the time of his life. A serene and calming environment, a beauty resting on his side. This is just the perfect rest that he didn''t seek but needed.

    "Ahhmm" Sofia who was sleeping suddenly made a sound. As she opened her apparent confused eyes.

    Thest thing that she only remembered was... as she was about to attempt her idea. Fein attacked her Domain causing her to pass out. Thinking of how she was defeated. She clenched her fist tightly. She was frustrated because she wasn''t strong enough.

    ''Calm down Sofia.'' She tried to push away the frustration that she was currently feeling.

    She knew that she was getting ahead of herself and being impatient which was a bad mindset. She thinks that at least she can finally follow his back and fight side by side with him. This fact is enough for her. Thinking of this, her frustration vanished, reced by sudden happiness because she can finally be with Fein. Sofia had already confirmed her feelings. She tries to not think about it and tried to convince herself that it was only out of gratitude and admiration. But no, it seems that she was in love. Sofia suddenly felt the feeling of butterflies caressing her stomach.

    Fein who was quietly enjoying his time nced at Sofia whose face was red as a tomato.

    "Are you sick?" Fein asked with a genuine worry.

    Sofia felt warm after seeing Fain''s care for her. "No, I''m okay... I just thought about something.

    Sofia looked away trying to cover her embarrassment.

    Seeing Sofia''s weird behavior and the blush on her face. Fein suddenly realized something! His eyes widen, and a smirk formed on his face. As a person who has rich experience. He''s not as dumb as others. He would be fcking dense and stupid if he still can''t realize the obviousness of her behavior, that Sofia has feelings for him! Thinking of this, a rare genuine smile formed on his lips.

    "Okay" Fein calmed himself down.

    He knows that he shouldn''t rush it. To be honest, Sofia is just his type of girl. Now as the two of them like each other, then only time is needed and everything will fall into ce naturally. Feelings can be cultivated with given time. Just like how you water nts to grow them. You need enough patience and discipline to nurture it properly.

    Sofia nodded after seeing that Fein didn''t pursue it further.

    "There are some things that I''m still curious about, but you don''t have to answer it if it''s secret." Fein sat beside her.

    "What''s that??" Sofia agreed while taking a sip of her coconut drink to relieve the dizziness that she was feeling after waking up.

    "I''m just curious why your father was different from thest time we met. Did he also awaken?" Fein was just curious.

    Because thest time he used probe on Lucius. He was just A ss... But now with the change of his appearance his degu amount also increases to S. So, Fein was a little confused.<sub> </sub>

    Sofia chuckled and covered her mouth. "You should have heard about Dhampyres? Just like in the myth. Dhampyres are half vampire and half human. That''s why we can turn into human to hide our secrets. Just Like this..."

    Fein looked at Sofia whose appearance was slowly changing. Her eyes were back from their previous color. Her pale skin became rosy, overall she looks healthier than before.

    "Probe!"

    Name: Sofia dimir

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: D

    AGI: D

    END: D

    Degu Abilities: Healing, Dark Domain.

    Looking at the information disyed by his ability. This... This design is very human. Fein didn''t know what to say. Even his ability was unable to bypass this concealment. He thought that his probe was malfunctioningst time. But now, he finally knew the reason, he was honestly relieved. His ability is not omnipotent after all.

    Sofia smiled after seeing Fein staring at her nkly. She puffed out her chest proudly and said smugly. "Satisfied?"

    Fein came back from himself after brushing away the system interface, only to see Sofia''s puffed-up chest in front of him. You can''t let put opportunity presented be wasted right? So he cooperated and stared at it.

    Sofia looked at the mongrel''s behavior disyed by Fein. She shrank and distanced herself from him with slight alertness in her eyes. "Y-you pervert!"

    Feinughed after seeing Sofia''s reaction and winked. "Gotcha"

    Sofia snorted after seeing that she was fooled and says in a low voice. "You don''t have to do that, you just have to ask and I..."

    "What''s that?" Fein heard that Sofia was saying something but he can''t really hear it.

    Sofia blinked innocently and turned her head at Fein. "Nothing."

    "Okay." Fein shrugged.

    It was probably his imagination, right?

 Chapter 59 Finally! Premium Lottery

    "So we will go there tomorrow?" Fein asked.

    Sofia answered. "Yes, are you ready?"

    "Hehe. My hands were already itching for some action." Fein was rubbing his hands.

    He can''t wait to fight some stronger monster and harvest rich exp. He really wants to upgrade his talent so bad. Because he would have a lot of options after his talent reach S rank. At that time, his swordsmanship which was stuck at level 5 would break through. And maybe he would find a solution to solve Chess Perception shoring. Although Chess Perception is good. But if you can''t walk and just look at the enemy foolishly. How Fein possibly stand it? He''s not the type of person to be passive. Furthermore, if he can move with Chess Perception it would be a game-changing skill that would be equivalent to SSS skills! Well, if there is a ranking in skills in this World.

    "This is some relevant information about the secret realm." Sofia handed Fein a book that was covered in a rough sheepskin.

    Fein nced at it before taking it in her hands.

    "This isn''t confidential right?" Fein stared at Sofia with a strange expression.

    Fein was starting to notice how Sofia was providing him with some information that was supposed to be a secret. Like how she answered honestly about her ace. How her father can transform into a human... Isn''t it too much? He felt pressure on the trust that Sofia was given to him. But he also felt grateful because she was answering her questions unreservedly.

    "No, father asked me to give it to you," Sofia said while ying with the small bird on her shoulder.

    Hearing that it was Lucius''s intention. Fein started flipping the pages. He touched the pages curious about the soft texture they gave. After that, he proceeded to look at the content. On page 1, Monster World Origin was written on the headline. He started reading it. Apparently, the Secret Realm had already existed since ancient times. A period when gods and demons were still walking on the. The secret realm is so mysterious that even after thousand years of existence of constant exploration by Humans. The information they possessed was still quite limited. What was most shocking was the fact that it spans millions of miles bigger than two continentsbined. The book mentioned that in the secret realm there is a separate dimension. It was divided into three. Lower Realm, Middle Realm, andstly Upper Realm. What really astounded me was, in the lower realm, the minimum strength of Monster is A-Rank and the S ranks are abundant. And our predecessors only manage to explore half of it even after their countless sacrifices. That''s why only strong people wille here. What''s in the Middle Realm? How strong are the creatures there?

    There''s a theory that this realm isn''t natural but artificial... This sentence in thest row of the page 1 caught Fein''s attention. What in the name of god who could possibly create this!? He eximed in his mind.

    There''s a lot of benefits when venturing into the Secret Realm that was listed in the book. First, it was said that there were various inheritances from ancient civilizations. During, thest exploration there was a fortunate person that manage to luck upon inheritance. Do you know what happened to him? He died.<sub> </sub>

    Fein knew that even if you are lucky you had to have sufficient strength. Opportunities may turn into danger anytime when the one who encounters them is weakling.

    Though, there is a precedent in the history where those who sessfully challenge an Inheritance. Even a peasant would be an emperor.

    Fein would in sure that, when the opportunity came, he was confident to face it. He even guess that items with the same caliber as Ryujin would be there.

    After that Fein flipped the rest of the page. Although, the content was not as surprising as the first and second pages. Nheless, it is still as relevant.

    The rest of the information is about the safety zones, type of monster, and the experience of veterans that would be helpful for the next people that would explore the secret realm.

    Fein gave the book to Sofia after reading it.

    "So how about it?" Sofia asked, her eyes were round, looking at him with interest.

    "It certainly expanded my horizons. Now, I''m very much looking forward to our adventure there" Fein''s eyes were shining due to the excitement that he was feeling.

    Since he was going to Secret Realm. Fein decided to use his lottery chance now. He calcted that he probably has 13 now but he is not really sure since it has been a long time since hest check. Why did he let the lottery ticket instead of using it quickly to improve his strength? Well, it was the system''s fault. Because apparently... There are three kinds of tickets. Regr, premium, and VIP tickets.

    A regr ticket can be expected every month. Usually, it would give decent items and skills with a 60% probability that you would get legendary skills like berserk grieves. The premium ticket can be expected after you fuse 12 regr tickets. Regr tickets need 1 month thus you need to wait for a whole year to have a premium ticket. But it would be worth it because it would give you a certain chance to get legendary skills and a 75% chance to win mythical skills. What are mythical skills? They are skills that that was even rarer than the Thunderstorm domain!

    As for the VIP domain... Forget it. You need to collect 100 premium tickets for it. That means a freaking 100 years! It''s okay if I didn''t need to urgently increase my strength. But in this World. The faster you get stronger the higher chances of your survival are. Although VIP is tempting to him. Because items and abilities that it gave were already on the level of Ultra Instinct, Stand, Time Maniption and even freaking Reality warping if you are lucky. One step to be a god! Well, he ns to attempt it if he can didn''t need to use premium tickets. As long as he can hold out he would not use them. It would be only ast resort. Because VIP ticket is not just game-changing. It was fucking life-changing!

 Chapter 60 First Mythical Ability

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP: 15,129

    Str: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Agi: [A](0/24300EXP)

    End: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 5 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 9, Climbing Lvl 9, Driving Lvl 10, Spying Lvl 10, Boxing Lvl 9, etc...

    Techniques: Nanatsu Art, Ryozanpaku''s Martial Arts, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception...

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Devouring, Berserk Grieves.

    Fein opened his interface. In the abilities, he taps the lottery to see how many tickets he has.

    Lottery Tickets: Regr (14)

    Seeing that he has 14 short of 1 that he previously estimate he heaved slightly and wiped out the sweat he was feeling.

    "Hey what are you doing?" Sofia looked perplexed at Fain who was staring dazedly in the air.

    Fein woke up in dazed. He forgot that he was the only that can see the screen. And responded with a red face. "I''m just trying to recall something."

    ''Damn that was embarrassing!'' Fein cursed in his heart.

    Sofia nodded but she would still look at Fein from time to time with a worried gaze.

    Seeing her actions, Fein''s lips twitched. He decided to find a silent ceter. The excitement was downed in cold water.

    ''Premium ticket won''t run right?''

    "Well, just do your thing first. I need to prepare the items we may need. My father gave me a lot of them." Sofia subconsciously rolled her eyes after recalling her father''s behavior.

    Lucius gave her storage space that contains a lot of artifacts and lifesaving equipment.

    Fein''s lips made an arch. "I think he was just worried about you."

    Sofia spread her hands with helplessness. "I know, it was just he was being overprotective."

    "Well if you don''t want the Items just gave them to me," Fein said.

    "Well if really want it why not?" Sofia blinked her eyes while looking at Fein.<sub> </sub>

    ''What a rich woman!'' Fein was speechless by her generosity.

    "I''m just kidding, by the way, I''m interested in this ce, Can I see the other ces?" Fein pretended that he was interested in the ce.

    Sofia nodded in agreement and says. "Why not? Do you want to be your tour guide today?"

    Sofia shed a beautiful smile that was enough to melt even the coldest of ice. Fein was dazed for a second beforeing back himself.

    ''Idiot not now!'' Fein was just about to do some exciting action just now that you can only see in the movie. Thankfully, he manages to restrain himself immediately.

    Fein denied Sofia quickly. "No... no. I want to see this ce myself. You can rest there and just wait for me."

    Who''s he joking? He just wants to quickly obtain his premium ticket. Who wants to tour this ce?? He''s not that idle yet.

    "Okay" Sofia answered with disappointment.

    Seeing this, Fein''s heart aches slightly. He quickly decided to run at the fastest speed he can lest he changes his decision.

    Sofia looked at Fein''s leaving back and shook her head.

    ''Well, I would be with him for the rest of the time in the Secret Realm.'' Sofia cheered herself.

    ...

    Fein''s POV

    As I walk alone in the garden. I couldn''t help but recall my conversation with Sofia. The way she behaves when I''m talking with her is a dead giveaway.

    Seeing that I had already walked quite a distance from the previous ce I stopped. I opened my interface and rashly tap the lottery section.

    *Ding* Would you like to synthesize the 12 regr tickets to receive a premium ticket? Yes/No

    A familiar sound rang in my ears.

    I looked at the yes or no option in front of me. Hehe, are you serious? Do you need to ask... Of course yes. I clicked the yes in the interface without hesitation. I have waited for this fucking ticket for a whole year. I curled my lips upward and clenched my fist from the excitement that I was currently feeling.

    Just like that, a lottery system was formed in front of me. Seeing this... I prayed inwardly for the gods to bless me. Every god that I knew wasn''t spared from prayer.

    I looked at the wheel of the lottery. There are dazzling items and abilities on it. Mythical skills and items upied 75% of the space. While 20% was godly skills which were only one realm than mythical in terms of quality, andstly, the causal abilities upied the rest of 5% space.

    I decided to click the red button beside the wheel. And as expected, the pointer by the side rotated at a fast speed that isn''t visible to the naked eye. I stared at the pointer nervously, seeing that it was about to stop. I scanned the three most likely abilities that I would receive. The point was in the space of mythical abilities. I think that my luck wasn''t enough to get those causal and even godly abilities. It seems that I can only hope for them next time.

    The three abilities the pointer was about to stop are good enough for me. The first one was Poison Maniption. Which would probably allow me to use all the poison in existence? It looked really tasteless but I think the simple it is the more dangerous it is. Who knows though... The second one is Ghecko Substitution. I can''t really specte on what its effect because the name of the ability was a bit vague. Andstly, the best of the three. Future Sight! Although I don''t know if it was simr to a time gem where you can see all the possible future or one that would just let you see 10 seconds in the future. but even then, that was already powerful! With this ability, the danger from every battle would be minimized drastically. So I followed the pointer that slowly stopped.

    *Tick*

    My eyesnded on the ability I got. and I was disappointed. Because it was none of the two that I want. The pointernded on "Ghecko Substitution" Which was the ability I was unfamiliar with. But seeing the violet letter that indicates that it was Mythical I quickly calmed down. Mythical is mythical, It shouldn''t be that bad right?

    So I hurriedly click it to see its effect

 Chapter 61 Ultimate Lifesaving Ability

    [Mythical] Ghecko Substitution (Active): This ability allows the user to rece the location of objects and creatures with himself. the skill effective range is 50 meters.No cooldown. It will consume significant amount of degu, but with mastery, it can reduce ther consumption to a certain limit. Note: This ability is absolute, it cannot be canceled by any means unless the user wills it.

    Fein gasped after he saw the ability. his eyes were filled with excitement. this is an ability that would give him more strategies on the battlefield! with this ability, as long as the enemy can''t kill him in a second, he can easily advance and retreat.

    He can rece exchange his ce with objects and people? what is that concept? Fein can already imagine himself vanishing and appearing everywhere on the battlefield. The range of 50 meters is already outrageous. This ability is versatile, he can switch his position on the battlefield with his enemies and teammates. A scene was quickly yed in his mind where an enemy who was about to stab him, stabbed his teammates to death.

    Although he was regretful that he didn''t obtain the Future Sight. Nheless, he was already satisfied with his ability. After all, he can be too greedy. You can''t get the best of both worlds after all.

    Fein decided to try his ability. He scanned his surroundings and saw a piece of rock lying 7 meters from his ce.

    ''That would suffice.''

    Suddenly, Fein vanished. A piece of rock suddenly appeared in his previous ce. Fein also appeared where the previous rock was lying.

    ''This skill doesn''t have cooldown but the degu consumption is a bit high. I can only use 15 times with current degu energy capacity. The good thing is, I can reduce it with after my profiency increase. It seems I still have to work harder!''

    Fein was now in the ce where Sofia''s resting ce in the garden was. Seeing that she''s not here yet, a brilliant idea suddenly shed on his mind.

    Fein sat on the chair and took a sip of the drinks lying on the table.

    ''Hmmm, this is delicious Fein curiously examined the coconut shell on his hand.

    He looked at the sky thoughtfully. Now that he has a Ghecko Substitution, he won''t have to worry about fleeing when he was in danger. He can also hunt enemies that intend to escape easily when the timees. After tasting the sweetness of the Lottery. He couldn''t help for another year to pass and obtain another mythical ss ability.

    Fain was now confused if he should use the premium ticket that he would getst year or wait for 100 years for a VIP ticket. But after considering it further. He concludes that it was wiser to use a premium ticket. Although the chance of getting abilities that were higher than mythic is low. But low possibility doesn''t mean zero. He just needs to be patient. It''s impossible to not win one of them after drawing at least 10 or even 25 times right? He shouldn''t be that unlucky.

    Rather than waiting for 100 years to pass just to get a higher probability of winning Godly and Causal skills. He also had topromise the mythical skills just for that. Fein wasn''t that short-sighted.

    Fein''s turbulent emotions gradually calmed down. This day for him is just thrilling. The lottery function of the system had given him a big surprise. With enough time he just needs to lie down and wait for his lottery ticket to umte he would still be stronger. Although it was a bit slower than when he was taking the initiative and risks. Although his universal talent is already very perverted, having other abilities is wee. Fein guessed that his ability to upgrade his talent was probably already at the causal level. Although it looks simple, its potential is limitless. He can''t help but have a high expectation when the day that he would finally obtain another causal ability.

    Suddenly he remembered that he still has 2 regr tickets in the system. Fein hesitated for a moment before using them. He needs some legendary skills, although the mythical ability is tempting, he can wait for another year for one. but now, he vowed that it would be thest two regr tickets that he would use except when really needs them.

    After making up his decision. Fein tapped the red button on the wheel of the lottery. Just like that, the pointer moved in a counter clock-wised rapidly.<sub> </sub>

    *Ding!*

    You got an Item Converge Card!

    *Ding!* You got an Exclusive Self-Created Techniques Synthesization Card!

    The items were automatically transferred to the storage space.

    The familiar sound rang in his ears.

    ''Oh, I didn''t get abilities?'' Fein looked at the two so-called item cards in his inventory.

    This was the first time that he got an item.

    Fein retrieved the two cards from his storage space. Just like that, two cards with different appearances appeared on his hand. The first one has a color of gold and ck on the edges. There was a sword hammer design in the middle. While the second one was color white with a ck scroll drawn in the middle.

    ''Well, they look cool.'' Fein muttered while looking at the badass design of the cards.

    After ying with them, he finally used a probe on them to see their effects.

    A stream of information appeared in front of him. The first one is the item converge which was the gold and ck card.

    Item Converge Card- You canbine two pieces of equipment of any rank. (1) time use only.

    Fein looked at the simple effect on the card. He quickly retrieved the Lapu-Lapu card and the Death Touch on him. He doesn''t want to use it on his armor of pride. Because he still hopes to obtain the rest of the sets. If Ryujin disappeared because of it. He won''t even know how to cry without tears.

    After activating the card on his mind. The card became a stream of light and fused with the weapons in his hand. Just like that... The Lapu-Lapu sword and Death Touch magically float in the air and fuse with each other resulting in a bright dazzling light causing me to subconsciously cover my eyes.

    As seconds passed, the bright light vanished. A dark red sword suddenly appeared in my hand. As I held it in my hand. I felt an inexplicable connection to it. As if it was greeting its new master.

    ''Fuck, it has a spirit?''

 Chapter 62 The Evolving Sword: Abyssal Death Blade

    Fein looked at the de in his hand that was exuding a chilling aura. He recalled the stats of Death Touch and Lapu-Lapu sword in his mind.

    Name: Death''s Touch

    Type: Growth type

    Next Upgrade: Kill 500 B-Rank

    Sharpness: B

    Durability B

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and more durable every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to the damage of his attack.

    Even though he rarely used Death Touch. He still values it due to its ability to grow.

    Lapu Lapu''s Sword

    Type: Magic Sword

    Sharpness: C

    Durability: C

    Specialty: When being infused with degu its sharpness and lightness increase...

    As for the Lapu-Lapu sword. Well, it has a sentimental value for him as it was his first sword.

    Now, this is the result of the two''s fusion. He used his probe on the sword

    Name: Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: A

    Durability: A+

    Next Evolution: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 50,000 souls- 0/50,000

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has an attribute of Death.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the de absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the de, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    Fein grasped the sword in his hand tightly.

    "HAHAHAHA, I finally obtain a sword that was perfect for me!" Feinughed madly after seeing the Abyssal Death de''s ability.<sub> </sub>

    The ability of the previous Death Touch dagger and Lapu-Lapu''s sword were preserved. But what really shocked him was thest effect. Killer of Concepts! This effect is a big help to him. Because matter how strong he is. He can''t hit a soul, could he? Some creatures can''t be touched by physical means. Those non-corporeal creatures are a huge threat to him. But with this, he can finally confidently face them.

    Just with this effect, his spirit was already in heaven. But,dy luck was probably smiling on him this day. The sword can fucking evolve! Although it needs to harvest 50,000 souls which were a bit cruel even for him. It didn''t mention human souls though. So he was certain that the souls of monsters, beasts, and demons are applicable.

    Fein looked at the name of the sword''s next evolution. Dragon Abbysal Death de although he didn''t know what its effect would be. But it sounded really badass.

    He suddenly remembered that this sword has a spirit so he quickly attempted tomunicate with it.

    ''Ahm, are you there?'' Fein passed his thoughts on the sword.

    As if the sword felt something. It suddenly trembled. Fein can feel emotions of cheerful and happy.

    ''So it can''t talk?'' He guessed that this world was probably equivalent to a child. And when it evolves in the next stage, there''s possibility that it would mature.

    Fein can''t really understand the purpose of having a spirit on a weapon? It is just to soothe the loneliness of wielders? He chuckled at his silly thought. He quickly organized his thought and looked at thest card in his hand which has the same effect as thest except it was used on techniques.

    He looked at the techniques on the interface and thought deeply about what technique he shouldbine.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP: 15,129

    Str: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Agi: [A](0/24300EXP)

    End: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 5 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 9, Climbing Lvl 9, Driving Lvl 10, Spying Lvl 10, Boxing Lvl 9, etc...

    Techniques: Nanatsu Art, Ryozanpaku''s Martial Arts, shing Dash, shing Scabbard, Killer State, Chess Perception, Assassin''s w, Dou Fingers.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Devouring, Berserk Grieves.

    Fein thought about it carefully before finally deciding. He clicks Killer State and Chess Perception.

    *Ding!*

    Is it confirmed to synthesize Killer State and Chess Perception into one technique? Yes/No

    Fein clicked yes and waited in anticipation. Chess Perception and Killer State had a simr effect of increasing perception and the user''s uracy. That''s why he thought that they should bepatible. Now, he was curious as to what would the result be.

    *Ding!* The techniques were sessfully fused.

    Chess Perception (Toggle On/Off)- The user''s body can instinctively dodge and even counter without the user needing to control his body. The user can still move in this state. Attack speed and uracy are enhanced by 1500% in this state. Attack damage increased by 500%.

    Fein looked at the familiar skill effects. He shook his head slightly, a smile was formed on his lips. Although the domain ability vanished. It was reced by the state. Furthermore, his attack speed along with uracy had increased. He thought of his newly gained mythical ability "Ghecko Substitution" which would synergize with this. Now his not afraid of sneak attacks because this ability is can be toggled on and off. It was abination of active and passive abilities.

    His gains were really bountiful with these lottery tickets. Now, even when he sleeps. In his dreams, he was probably smiling. Fein ns to kill Jackson after his journey on the Secret Realm. Jackson''s life has been long due. Although, he wasn''t sure if the other party became stronger during these years. Well, he probably had, but not as fast as him right? After all, Fein has a cheating ability that would make others vomit blood if they knew it.

    ''Jackson, wait for me! the time woulde to finally settle our score.'' Fein remembered the nightmare he hadst time.

    He couldn''t help but clench his fist at the despair and helplessness he felt at that time. Although it was just a dream. It was a wake-up call for him.

 Chapter 63 Immortality: Is It A Curse Or A Blessing?

    Sofia''s POV

    "Dad, do I really need to bring these things?" I looked at several pieces of equipment and potions on the ground and said to my father.

    Lucius nodded with a stern face. Although he looks strict. His eyes were filled with care while he was looking at this daughter.

    "You know how dangerous the secret realm is. Plus your boyfriend might also need them."

    Lucius added with a teasing smile.

    I looked at my father shyly and looked at the ground. "I''m not"

    Lucius looked at his daughter who was quietly fiddling her fingers.

    "Don''t deny it, I''m your father. I knew you since you were a kid.

    I turned my head and meet my father''s eyes and asked. "Then won''t you oppose it?"

    My father walk toward me and patted my shoulders. "No, as long as you are happy. And I knew that you would be in a capable man''s hand. Don''t worry, in this world, there won''t be any man who could resist my daughter."

    I felt happy inside after hearing my father''s approval. And embarrassed at the same time at hisst words."I''m not!"

    "HAHAHAHA" Luciusughed loudly looking at his daughter''s embarrassed appearance.

    "But does he already know your feeling?"

    Lucius''s face became serious in an instant.

    "No, not yet," I responded quietly.

    "Well, you have to be fast. A man like him wouldn''tck female admirers. It would be toote if others see their gaze on him.

    I suddenly felt nervous inside. A sense of urgency suddenly appeared in my heart.

    "He won''t look at others, because I''m already here." I ran quickly outside after leaving this sentence.

    My father looks stunned after hearing my bold im.

    Lucius looks at his daughter''s leaving back. "Did you hear her Alfred? My daughter has finally grown up."

    A silhouette of middle age man suddenly appeared in the quiet corner. "She really did."

    Alfred as Sofia''s butler, he had witnessed her grow since she was a child. Now seeing her leaving such a bold sentence. He knew that her young mistress would soon enter a period and be a woman.

    "So how about it, haven''t you thought about my offer yet? You are already old." Lucius said with a hint of sadness in her voice.

    Albert shook his head and didn''t reply.

    Lucius shook his head with regret. "Forget it, just let me know if you change your mind."

    ...

    Sofia saw Fein sitting leisurely at her site. Suddenly she felt dizzy and saw her surroundings change. A confused look appeared on her face. Because she suddenly appeared at the ce where Fein was sitting.

    ''What happened!?'' A panic look appeared on her face. She began to look at Fein who suddenly disappeared.

    *Pfffftt!*

    Sofia saw Fein who was trying hard to hold back hisugh.

    "You''re reaction is cute." Fein nce at the cowardly reaction of Sofia.<sub> </sub>

    Sofia pouted after realizing that she was yed. "Hmmph I would get back at you someday."

    Fein shuddered after seeing Sofia looking at him deeply.

    "Hehe... no need to be so serious, I was just kidding" Fein tried to change the topic.

    "How did you do that? Sofia stood up on the chair and asked Fein with curiosity. "Is that teleportation ability?"

    "Yeah, sorry for that what happened earlier. I was just how you would react to a prank. But now I know" Fein pinched his nose to prevent hisugh.

    Sofia rolled her eyes in annoyance. "If it was not you, I have already kicked the ass of whoever tried that to me."

    Fein chuckled and sat beside her. "By the way, what''s the name of the tea earlier? I like it."

    "Oh did you mean this?" Sofia held the coconut shell in her hands. "Eh? Did you drink it?"

    Fein nodded. "Why?"

    Sofia''s reddened. "That was mine,"

    "Well, I see no problem." Fein shrugged casually and looked at Sofia with his innocent eyes.

    "Y-you" Sofia''s head was in a mess at this moment.

    She had taken a sip at that, didn''t that mean that they have kissed indirectly?

    "By the way, where''s your butler?"

    Fein was curious because he didn''t see Alfred during his visitst time, and now even his silhouette was nowhere to be seen.

    Hearing Alfred''s name being mentioned. Sofia who was in her own world woke up. Her face became sad.

    Seeing Sofia''s reaction, Fein became worried. "Did something happen to him?"

    "No, it''s just he doesn''t want to be one of us."

    "Do you mean vampire?"

    Sofia nodded in response to Fein''s question. "Father already tried to convince him, but Uncle Alfred didn''t want to. He was already like a family to us. And my father treats him as a younger brother."

    "Why doesn''t he want to?"

    "It''s rted to his family, and he doesn''t want to live longer than necessary." Sofia shook her head.

    Fein was speechless. Although he knew that some people don''t treat immortality as a blessing. He didn''t know that there would be some who would dislike longevity. Isn''t good to live longer. But yeah, he was aware that everyone has something going on in their life that influences how they look at certain things. A person''s belief may not necessarily be appropriate for others. He respected that. After all, there''s really nothing absolute in this World. No one can dictate what is right or what is wrong except for the creator. Just like how a certain thing is wrong in one culture but sacred in its counterpart. In this World where, those who have the bigger fist wins, couldn''t be more true. Fein won''t necessarily interfere with other people''s business if it doesn''t concern him.

    Just like Albert who probably has a different view of immortality. Such as, immortality is a curse? After all, if you look at it from another perspective you will find it reasonable.

    Who would want to see their loved ones passed one by one? Who wants to see their family and friends wither slowly and witness them die? You would feel lonely right? You would feel numb right?

    You can also get bored with something when you have experienced it thousands of times. Just like how eating the same thing every day. It would make you sick that you don''t even want to see it anymore.

    Such is the sorrow of an immortal man.

    Well, a man''s sorrow is another man''s blessing.

    Because there would probably be a person who can endure those things. A person who was selfish enough and have a will that wasparable to Fang Yuan of Reverend Insanity. That''s why there''s no absolute in this World.

 Chapter 64 To The Monster Realm

    "Are all the servants and guards here are vampires?" Fein asked.

    "Not really, we have several humans working for us. Just like the Zuo Squad who was with me at that time when we were attacked by the wolves. Zuo Squad is in their training phase because they would be my personal future guards in the future. Now, they had already been converted into vampires personally by my father."

    Fein nodded as he understood something. He was quite doubtful why the guards who are pretty weak were apanying Sofia at that time. It turns out that they are in their probationary period.

    "How about Alfred?

    Sofia looked downcast. "Alfred is in charge of training them. Although his strength is average, hisbat experience is only equal to the strongest servant we have. And Alfred''s specialty is logistics. If he only agreed to my father''s proposal, his strength would increase tremendously. After all, He''s the one who manages everything in the mansion."

    Fein decided to shut up after seeing Sofia''s downcast look. So he decided to change the topic.

    "So how about the other one who loses his arm?"

    "He''s okay, it was already taken care of by the S-ss healer in the capital," Sofia answered softly.

    Fein was relieved after learning about the guy''s situation. In this World, magical thing like growing a lost limb is no longer a problem. Like Kidd had also recovered his arm.

    Fein suddenly heard a gust of wind, a shadow shed beside them while bowing. "Sir Lucius said that the magical carriage is ready. The two of you can depart."

    "Okay we will be right there within a minute," Sofia said on the ck silhouette.

    The servant nodded still expressionless. And he disappeared in the blink of an eye. But Fein can still follow him in his eyes slightly.

    Fein asked in bewilderment. "Who is that? He''s strong."

    "He is the Fourth strongest in the entire mansion. He is a me user, also known as me King in the Degu Society." Sofia said while sorting all her items in the storage space.

    Fein nodded. "So he must be pretty well known?"

    He thought at the start that Alfred is the strongest amongst their servants. Due to him being their butler. But it seems that this world doesn''t work like that.

    *Sighed*

    ''I have watched too many anime.''

    Sofia who finished organizing everything they needed tapped Fein on the shoulder. "Are you ready?"

    "I''m more than ready" Fein answered with a smirk etched on his face.

    Sofia also smiled, her face was filled with excitement. "Let''s go to the Secret Realm!"

    The two of themughed and walked side by side with each other.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    In the back of the dimir Family''s Mansion. A behemoth flying beast four-winged griffon with a height of 100 meters was lying in the center. It has a luxurious carriage on its back. And besides, it was a crowd of small people. Lucius was there waiting for Sofia and Fein.

    "Zukoa, did you already notify them?" Lucius spoke, his demeanor was entirely different when he was facing his daughter.

    "Yes my lord" Zukoa was the same ck silhouette that notified Fein and Sofia earlier.

    Lucius looked at him with appreciation. He was very satisfied with the efficiency of Zukoa. As one of the elite servants. He valued him very much. Zukoa is a Noble-Blood vampire that also mastered the use of degu and blood energy. He mastered them to the point that he can already fuse the two energy with precision. He was a gifted child that wasn''t worse than nobles in the Great Kingdoms

    So just like that, minutes passed by while they were waiting.

    Three shadows finally appeared. One is Voli who looks like he would doze off at any moment and had a bloated stomach. On top of him was Sofia who have a sunshine smile on her as if enjoying the scenery while she was riding on top of Voli. Andstly, Fein who has an expression as if everyone owes him money.

    "Didn''t I tell you to not overeat? We still had a journey ahead of us" Fein kept nagging at Voli''s glutton nature.

    He was worried that hispanion would walk on a crook path. After all, he still values Voli''s potential which was a big help to him. Seeing Voli ying around like this, he was also helpless. It seems that he needs to discipline Voli a little before he walks into a degenerate path.

    Voli has a wronged expression on his face after seeing Fein''s constant nagging. He just wants to do it a little, what''s wrong with that?

    "Let him be, isn''t just eating. Our little cutie was probably hungry" Sofia added in while stroking Voli''s soft hair.

    Fein was speechless at Sofia''s im. Voli is cute??? A ck line appeared on his face. Where? How? This greedy fat was still considered cute? Where am I? Who am I? What''s happening?

    Lucius looked at the three. When he sees Voli, he couldn''t still believe that such a proudful Legendary Beast submitted to a person. You have to know that taming a beast was already difficult. And it was still a Thunderstorm Bear known for its ferocity and powerful force.

    After seeing Sofia on top of it, he was stunned. How could it have fallen so low!? But after seeing that it was in the juvenile stage, a look of understanding finally appeared on his face. If it was tamed while it was still young, that''s a different matter then.

    Lucius couldn''t help marvel at Fein''s luck. "You are finally here. You have to look at Sofia for me."

    He patted Fein''s shoulder like how a proper father-inw would act. Fein stared nkly at Lucius who was behaving like this. A question mark appeared on his face.

    Sofia chuckled after seeing Fein''s confused look.

    "Even if you don''t remind me, I would surely take care of her." Fein didn''t want to think too much anymore.

    He has already experienced too many ups and downs today.

    "Well, let''s go." Fein smiled and walks toward the Four-Winged Griffon.

    "Take care young miss," The guards said their farewells one by one.

    Sofia walked toward her father and hugged him. After that, she followed Fein, then wave at them before closing the door of the carriage.

 Chapter 65 King Of The Sky: Two Winged Berserk Eagle

    (Fein''s POV)

    Flying in the sky in this flying beast is a novel experience for me. In my past life, I experience riding on an airne back and forth. A lot of things that aren''t possible in our World seems to be a daily urrence here. Although their technology isn''t as developed. The degu reces some gaps because there are machines that use degu here. I was honestly amazed by the ingeniousness they possessed.

    I n tobine degu technology and science technology when I have spare time in the future. I was curious about what the result would be.

    This journey would be smoother than I thought. The inside of the carriage wasparable to the Five Stars hotel on Earth. They even provided our private attendants that would take care of our needs. They are trained professionals. Just like the female attendant that help us sort our items. She always wears a smile on her face all the time. Her face must be stiff after returning home. Brushing off my thoughts.

    I leisurely sat on thefy table in the carriage near the window. Seeing the passing clouds, I felt nostalgic. Time flies really past. When I first arrived in this world, I was still a weak chicken that has a constant worry bugging me. But with the support of genuine people around me, I manage to adjust quickly. If not for them, I don''t know if I would be asfortable as I am now. He knew that If not for them, he would likely stay on the wrong path. Because without an emotional attachment he would be a ruthless person who only strives to survive. He knew himself better than anyone. Behind his easy-going smile, is a slumbering indifferent soul that is waiting to be unleashed. So, he was grateful that he has people that would help him be as he was now. A person who has emotion.

    "What are you thinking?" Sofia''s warm voice sounded in my ears.

    I shed a smile and says. "I just remembered some distant memories in the past."

    "What memories?" Sofia inquired, her eyes were glowing.

    I hesitated if should tell her or not. After all, if I tell her that I''m not from this World is a little absurd. Although I knew that I could trust her. I want to say it to her when we are already on an intimate stage. But now, let''s dy it for a while. After all, Sofia revealed her secrets to him. It woud be a little unfair if he didn''t reciprocate. Furthermore, he has enough strength now to protect himself. Now his motto had change, he wouldn''t take his secret to grave. What he would take to the grave are those who manage to know it. Fein knew that he was being hypocrite, but aren''t all people the same? Fein is the flexible type of person, he would always adapt. After all, only those who follows the everchanging trend can triumph.

    I looked at her seriously in the eyes. "I would tell you my story when the right timees."

    Sofia looked at Fein''s serious face. A blush appeared on her face. She nodded shyly. "I''m always here to listen. My lips are tightly sealed."

    She made a zipping action after saying this.

    "Heh, then I''m reassured. But I knew that I can trust you" I responded.

    Sofia smiled after hearing that.

    Suddenly I heard a sharp cry near us. I saw a big shadow covering us, making the surrounding darken a little.

    "Not good, we are under attack by a flying beast," Sofia said in a panic.

    ...

    Fein look solemnly above our flying beast. A giant bird was staring at us wildly, like how a predator would look at their prey.

    Don''t worry, your father won''t let get harmed a second time. Fein didn''t tell Sofia but he can feel several dangerous auras in a certain room inside. He knew that this Lucius arrangement. Even he would have to hesitate to fight them.

    ''Probe'' Fein hurriedly locked his ability on the flying beast outside

    Named Creature: Litberg [Two Winged Berserk Eagle]

    Title: King of the Sky

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: A

    Abilities: Furious Wind, Crescent w, Super Senses, Great Tornado, Multiple Wind Wall, Dark Swipe.

    Fein now understands why the Strong powerhouses didn''t move. The eagle has decent strength but not enough to threaten them. The only headache for Fein was. How he would fight this shit in the sky?

    *Ding!* x2

    Furious Wind- A skill that molds the wind in the surroundings and condensed it like a bomb.<sub> </sub>

    Great Tornado- The user couldunch a tornado that would grind the enemies to death.

    The system sounded two times, and as expected. Fein saw ball-shaped winding towards them and a fucking whirlwind behind it.

    As Fein was about to use his sword, the ground tremble, and the Griffon uttered a sharp cry.

    Bastard''s Shield- A shield that was made of dark wind.

    A dark barrier appeared outside protecting us from the attacks.

    "It was Hedomaru who had taken action." Sofia pointed at the dark barrier, but he won''t be able to attack because it was carrying."

    Sofia reminded.

    I suddenly recalled that we are literally riding a creature right now after Sofia''s reminder.

    "Yeah, and this barrier wouldn''tst long either."

    Fein looks at the continuous cracks that formed under the attack of Two Winged Eagle. He decided to go out.

    "Take care of yourself," Sofia said after seeing Fein.

    She wasn''t that worried because she was confident of Fein''s strength.

    Fein smiled at her and gave her a thumbs up.

    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."

    He disappeared and instantly arrive above the luxurious carriage.

    Looking at the barrier that was destroyed, he retrieved his Newly gained abyssal sword and casually made a shing motion towards the tornado and wind ball.

    *Boom*

    As he expected the ball exploded. The strong air current messed with his clothes and hair. Tornado was also cut in half with his sh.

    He looked at the Abyssal de in his hand with satisfaction. He felt that his casual sh was 150% sharper than his previous one when he was using the Lapu-Lapu sword.

    *Grrrrrr!*

    The eagle looked furious at Fein after seeing its attack fail.

    The eagle dive at Fein with great speed.

    *Ding*

    [Dark Swipe], [Crescent w].

    Fein saw the eagle''s w darken, he felt a slight dangerous feeling at it. When he is about to counterattack. A familiar big white furry suddenly appeared behind the eagle. It was Voli, who used his wind paw and gave the eagle a sneaked attack behind.

    The eagle received Voli''s attack causing it to shriek in pain. It flew away unstably.

    Volinded in front of me while giving me a proud look.

    "Well, that was a good sneak attack" Fein was honestly surprised at the moment.

 Chapter 66 Thunderstorm Bear Vs Two Winged Berserk Eagle

    Fein nced at Litberg or the so-called King of the Sky. It has a deep wound, and red blood was flowing freely from it. Even Fein didn''t dare to take Voli''s Wind Paw head on.

    The Eagle looked at Voli with cruel eyes, seeing this Voli cast a provocative look on the eagle. The Two Winged Eagle became furious. It had never seen anyone who dared to challenge his majesty. He was the great king of the sky. He had roamed freely in the sky for how many years, and it fought countless battles. Now, a mere foolish bear was challenging him.

    Fein suddenly felt a strong killing intenting from the two-winged eagle. Multiple tornados suddenly appeared, they kept rotating rapidly, and even the clouds were sucked towards them further strengthening them.

    ''Not good'' Fein suddenly felt threatened.

    The scene in front of him feels like something that would only happen in disaster-themed movies. The tornado clouds look very frightening because of their thickness which would scare those who have faint hearts to death.

    Voli looked at the Two Winged Berserk Eagle''s attack with disdain. Fein noticed Voli''s degu spiked.

    *Ding!"

    [Thunderstorm Domain]

    ''So he finally used it huh'' Fein thought in his head.

    He was also curious how strong the Thunderstorm Domain was in its full potential. Thest time they fought, he only manage to stop Voli by using his strongest attack. But he knew in his heart that if that battle had continued, the one who won at the end may not be necessarily him.

    The clouds became ck within 51 kilometers, the heaven experienced a heaven-defying change, lightning that would sh one after another with the sound of thunder breaking the air. Even Fain felt that his eardrums hurt.

    The wind and thunder surrounded Voli as the center just like a god in myth. This natural force kept cheering around him. Even Fein couldn''t help but look in awe at Voli''s majestic image this time. He can''t really imagine thezy fat pig in its current image.

    ''So he can be serious when needed huh? Fein felt joyful in his heart. He decided that he would give Voli a lot of his favorite foodter as a reward.

    The Two Winged Berserk Eagle looked at Voli with a scorching gaze. Although it felt threatened at the moment of Voli''s terrifying disy. Its instinct kept telling him that if he ate Voli he would be stronger tremendously. A savage glint flickered in its eye.<sub> </sub>

    ...

    The Griffon is A rank Golden type beast. It was only one realm lower than the legendary. High Ranked Nobles and Aristocrats such as dimir Family usually owned Golden Type beasts like this Griffon. Few of them even have Legendary Ranks, but that was a very rare case. Because only the royal family has enough resources to tame and nurture a legendary beast. Even the top 8 royal family in the whole Germundia Continent only has 3 of them.

    The Griffon was looking at the harmless bear earlier that now turned into a terrifying monster. It was worried about the Two Winged Eagle, but he was helpless because his master ordered him to carry the people on his back. How was he supposed to fight? But after seeing this scene now. He knew that his worry was unnecessary.

    Inside the carriage, in a certain room, there are two middle age man and a beautiful mature woman. the two middle age men were standing beside the woman. They have a hint of apprehension on their face while staring at the magical phenomena disyed by Voli.

    "Am I wrong? Isn''t that a domain ability?" One of the middle age men was frowning deeply, his wrinkles were emphasizing his aging. his hair had a slight white strand on them.

    The mature woman next to him nodded and says with wonder. "Yeah, and it seems that it wasing from that bear. Furthermore, it was a dual elemental domain. Lucius already told me about Fein. apparently, that legendary bear was his tamed beast."

    "Fein? Do you mean Fein Bonifacio? Isn''t that the recent rising scientist? I didn''t expect him to be so young." The middle age man on the left was standing upright and had a vigorous aura on him, unlike the other one.

    "Yeah, it''s him. Brick Norty and Fein are the recent scientists who provided magical potions to the higher-ups in recent years. Their research made multiple scientific breakthroughs. As long as he survives, he would be someone who would grow that is worthy of respect." The woman added.

    This three are Lucius''s most trusted servants. Although they are servants in status, Lucius already treated them as his family member. They are the current three strongest in the mansion not including Lucius himself.

    The mature woman''s name is "Merlyn". She has an alias known as "Legendary Blood Witch" In the degu society because of her ability that was simr to blood magic. She always wore a color violet dress matching with sses that gave her a mature but elegant look. Her skin was as delicate as porcin, and her skin has no obvious blemishes in them. The middle-aged man on her left was Xean. Also known as "Creeper" in the Degu Society in virtue of his underhanded and creepy methods that would make anyone who face him suffer sleepless nights. He looks like your typical geezer because of his unwanted perverted face. The other one was a former military colonel that was retired and joined Lucius because of past gratitude. He is the most loyal even among the three. His name is Steven, his alias is "Blood Commander" Because of his battle junkie behavior yet righteous in the heart. Furthermore, His ability was also rted to blood.

    The three of them were tasked to guard Sofia silently. They didn''t expect that they would see the legendary domain here.

    "It seems that we don''t need to act anymore" Xean smiled warily.

    Merlyn had a look of interest on her face as she looked at the battle outside the window and says. "At least we would witness how strong a legendary beast is. Well, specifically a Legendary Thunderstorm Bear that could be considered strong even among the legendary rank."

 Chapter 67 Thunderstorm Bear Vs Two Winged Berserk Eagle P.2

    Voli looked arrogantly at the eagle. Voli felt confident every time he used his domain. It gave him the feeling that he can destroy everything that obstructs him using his thunder and lightning.

    Although the two-winged eagle is prideful, it was not dumb. Beast at their level already possesses a certain level of judgment. Although they aren''t as flexible as humans. They knew when things are bing dangerous. The two-winged eagle looked alert at the shing lightning that was surrounding his enemy''s body.

    Voli looked dissatisfied after seeing the cowardly behavior of the eagle distance above him. When Voli wants you to go down you have to down! This is the arrogance of Voli.

    It decided to teach the big birdie above him a lesson. That you must fight in a fair manner. What are you doing flying there?

    The wind was sucked into Voli''s mouth and hepressed it to the limit. This is the attack that Voli used he greeted Fein on the first encounter. It was simple and rude but destructive.

    The two-winged eagle looked at the action foolish bear below him. As the king of the sky, why would it fight on the ground? He must kite this arrogant bear to death to teach him a lesson. Unlike Voli, this eagle was witty. I had a lot of experience in hunting. It was patient enough to observe its opponent and then make choices ording to it the result observation.

    Just like now, after he saw his opponent gathering wind in his mouth. The two-winged eagle quickly activated its skill multiple wind wall. It pped its wings, and the wind condensed in front of him forming a wind wall. The two-winged eagle arrange the wind wall in a manner that they stacked ea each other.

    Voli looked at the eagle''s action with contempt. His attack could even put a hole into a mountain. What is the use of stacking winds??

    Voli felt that the eagle has a problem with its head. So, heunched his attack toward the eagle above producing a sonic boom. Voli had a devious expression on his face as he alsomanded the all dark clouds transformed by his domain to umte lightning.

    Fein saw this and knew what was Voli nning. This bear is too cunning and devious. He didn''t know how to evaluate Voli''s performance. It turned out that Voli is pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Even his master was fooled!

    The first wind wall was torn apart by Voli''s attack. It only gave a slight resistance. The wind attack of Voli continued to prate the rest of the wind wall. Only after breaking the 7th wind wall does it finally dissipate. The two-winged eagle who was ready to dodge looked at the dissipating attack. With a proud look on its face, it was about to give Voli a provocative look but it was stunning. Because the area within 51 kilometers was filled with raging but silent lightning. They are moving like a snake waiting to erupt. Along with the lightning are hundreds of sharp wind storms that can treap apart a mountain to pieces.

    The three servants looked at the scene with horror.

    "Do you think we can resist that attack?"

    "It''s a certain death that is"<sub> </sub>

    "Such a frightening disy of power, as expected of elemental domain! It really deserves its name"

    All of themmented one after another.

    Fein gulped after seeing this. He estimates that he can only resist this attack by using the armor of pride. And even then he didn''t know what would be the result. He is grateful that he lucked out and tamed such a powerful pet. He vowed that as long as Voli behave right. No no no... As long as it didn''t behave excessively in the future, he would take care of Voli properly.

    The two-winged eagle now has a frightened expression. It knew that he fuck up big this time. His feet hit an iron te. Looking at the lightning and thunder that filled covered the entire space of 51 kilometers. It felt sudden despair. But its instinct as a beast reminded him, that the only way to survive is by killing its source of danger. It looked at the bear with cruelty like a cornered animal ready to fight for its life.

    Voli looked at the eagle who was staring at him intently. Voli suddenly shuddered. As a juvenile bear, it was the first he experience to be stared with such powerful killing intent. So, Voli''s instinctunched the umted lightning he gathered.

    *Zzzzzz*

    The sound of thousands of electric sparks resounded. Thisbination of lightning sounds would give those people who had a sound phobia goosebumps.

    The two-winged eagle that was rushing towards Voli with madness was suddenly bombarded by the terrifying might of thunder and lightning.

    *Boom!* *Boom!*

    The sound of collision kept going for a whole minute. The A rank eagle has his fair share of defense provided by its tough body. But even then it onlysted for a minute. The two-winged eagle didn''t have the time to scream because it died quickly under the bombardment. The lightning energy in the atmosphere was finally emptied. In the ce of two winged eagles was only a piece of a w. The rest were charred to the smallest pieces due to the intensity of the attack. The wind storm didn''t even have the chance to show its destructive power.

    Fein opened his mouth and close it. He didn''t what to say. But the stronger Voli is the happier he was. He looked at the burnt corpse of the eagle. Only a brittle ss and a few small pieces of charred meats were left. He suspects that the attack intensity turned the eagle into a barbecue. Even the molecules weren''t spared. Fein touched his forehead and the points near his chest in a cross-motion, praying for the pitiful eagle to rest in peace in heaven.

    The three servants sent by Lucius had a cold sweat on their backs. They vowed that they wouldn''t offend Voli and Fein in the future. After all, if his tamed is already that strong. How strong would it have to take to tame such a monstrous beast? They became more awe at the strength of a Legendary Beast. They decided to report this incident directly to their boss after returning.

 Chapter 68 Were Here

    "Good job" Fein patted Voli who in turn snorted proudly.

    ''What a tsundere'' Fein didn''t why Voli suddenly became like this. Earlier it was still fighting like a badass but now...

    Feinmented silently.

    "Are you okay?" Sofia went beside Fain, she looked worriedly at Fein.

    "Don''t worry, our boy here managed to take down the Two Winged Eagle easily."

    Sofia was looking at Voli in awe. "Well, I saw it. Voli is incredible"

    Voli puffs up his furry chest.

    "Enough for praises or else he might be spoiled." Fein walked towards the carriage. "Let''s go are already dyed because of this incident."

    Voli and Sofia followed Fein to the carriage. After seeing them enter, the Griffon slowly flew. Its speed was getting faster and faster until it set off with a speedparable to a private jet.

    ...

    Days passed by, and after one month of travel, Fein and hispany crossed four kingdoms along the way. They would have tond on them though, for some inspection and pass permission. It was simr to a passport in his past life.

    They didn''t really get to enjoy the scenery. After all, in the sky, it was never-ending clouds. Otherwise, Fein would like to see an ind floating in the sky.

    The only beautiful thing they saw are the different shapes of clouds. There was even a shape of a penis one time. kidding aside, Voli was back to itself. It became azy fat again. It would eat and lie down on the ground every day like azy bum. Fein was ashamed. As an owner, it was his responsibility to teach his pet how to behave.

    Well, it doesn''t really matter to him now. Because he knew, when ites to fighting side by side. Voli would watch his back. He felt safe when thinking of this.

    Fein enjoyed Sofia''spany and their rtionship were getting closer and closer every day. They are nowfortable at the level that they would tease each other at any turn.

    The three servants were still in the room, they were still secretly protecting Sofia in the shadows. But after knowing Voli''s strength they became a bit idle. After all, who could harm Sofia when she was with monsters? Even the three of them can''t imagine how they would tackle Voli''s domain.

    As for Fein, his strength is totally unknown to them except for the incident where he saves Sofia. They knew that what Fein showed was clearly the tip of the iceberg. Because how it is possible to grow that quickly in such a short period of time? Except if he was hiding his strength which was the only possible exnation.

    ...

    "We''re here" The female steward reminded Fein who was dozing off.

    Fein woke up. He was a bit tired after practicing his Ghecko Substitution.

    He was trying his best to reduce his consumption. He even came up with how he would utilize the skill properly. He decided to use a medium so that he won''t have to rely on the objects in the surrounding all the time.

    He would request small metal balls from a cksmith. He would use it by spreading it into the surroundings or even throwing it to the enemy to appear behind them. He can already imagine appearing and disappearing under the surprised eyes of his enemies. Fein who has a knack for pranking felt excited. He loves the feeling of sessfully deceiving people.<sub> </sub>

    Fein looked at the scenery outside the window. He gasped after seeing broken shards like a broken mirror.

    "That''s a space crack. It was caused by the huge energy the portal to Secret Realm exudes." Sofia interjected seeing the Fein''s surprised expression.

    Fein nodded at Sofia''s exnation.

    "Isn''t that dangerous then??"

    "That''s why you need to use the safest explored path that our predecessors marked. But even then you have to be careful. Those cracks were so sharp that even the toughest metal on the would be cut like a butter." This time a male steward who was quiet along the journey answered.

    Fein shuddered after hearing the male steward''s exnation. He knew what space element could do. After all, among the natural forces in the universe. Time and space greatly surpass the others. Because they are already at the level of concepts andws.

    He went down the carriage. He couldn''t help but marvel sheer volume of energy in the atmosphere. He thinks that an ordinary person would probably have a chance to awaken with such dense degu energy in the air. This is only the outside, what about the inside?

    He now knew why the creatures in the Secret Realm grew stronger. They are blessed with a living environment that can be said to be a paradise to degu users. Fain won''t be surprised if there are SS or even SSS rank creatures in the middle realm and upper realm.

    Thinking of this, his body became tense, and his palms were sweaty. He was excited at the thought of fighting creatures that were stronger than him.

    Fain realize that since he had transmigrated, he was enjoying fighting all kinds of opponents. Now he was sure that he was lowkey a battle maniac.

    He looked at the space distortion in the center. And the various blue nts in the vicinity.

    "What are these nts?" Fein inquired at the male steward who followed acting like a guide.

    Apparently, this male attendant is quite knowledgeable about the Secret Realm.

    "Methy Blue, a type of nt that only grew in the quietest of ces. A slight sound would make them wither. But with the appearance of Secret Realm. This nt mutated and obtain a space attribute."

    The male attendant responded.

    "Eh, what''s your name again? And why do you know so much of this stuff?" Fein asked.

    He felt a bit familiar with the appearance of this steward.

    "I''m Drew, and I know a lot about Secret Realm because my father was a great explorer who used to tell me a lot about Secret Realms," Drew said with a in face.

    ''This guy is too boring, I want to punch his face.'' Feinined inwardly.

    Secret Realms? So there are others besides this one? I wonder how they came about. Fein pondered as his habit of thinking kicked in.

 Chapter 69 Zodiac Space Crack

    The breeze on top of the mountain and the shining blue nts can be seen everywhere, giving the onlookers a rxing vibe. The space crack that would throb would make one''s heart palpitate.

    This is Fein''s first impression after seeing the entrance to the secret realm. Fein and hispany are now going towards the portal. The entrance to the secret realm is perilous. Just one misstep would cause one to be seriously injured. Any defense is invalid in the face of space cracks that could even cut diamonds like mud.

    Fein and hispany were following the assigned male steward. It was said that in thest exploration, Drew mentioned that he was also the one who was assigned to thest venture as the guide. Fein asked where the other teams would enter. Apparently, the other entrance on various parts of the continent. Drew even told them that there was two portal below the sea bed, which surprised Fein.

    The Federation and the high-ranking kingdoms were allocating manpower to guard the portals. It can be seen how important the Secret Realm was for them. Otherwise, they won''t conduct it so strictly.

    The space cracks appearance can bepared to broken sses. When you look at the distorted scene, anyone would feel a certain strangeness.

    Sofia was holding Fein''s shoulder tightly for emotional support. Considering that it was her first time venturing into such a dangerous environment. The risk was so high that even S ss degu-users would fall if they aren''t careful. If Sofia didn''t bother her father to agree, Lucius wouldn''t have agreed. Lucius was also helpless on her daughter''s insistence. If can only ce his strongest servant in the secret realm he would already arrange it. Lucius cherished Sofia so much because she was his only daughter and the only heir that would hold their family''s glory.

    Seeing Sofia''s legs that were slightly trembling, Fein patted Sofia''s shoulder forfort. Sofia looked at the smiling Fein.

    "You don''t have to the nervous, Drew already told us that this is the safest explored route," Fein assured Sofia.

    After seeing Fein''s consideration for her. Sofia''s tense nerves calmed down a little.

    Seeing this Fein smiled. He looked at Voli who would curiously look at the surrounding environment from time to time. Fein noticed that since they came here, Voli became more active than he usually was. He attributed it to the Secret Realm. Because it wouldn''t be called Monster World for no reason right?

    "We are near the Zodiac Cracks, we need to be extra careful here., but don''t worry, as long as you don''t take the initiative to touch them. There be will no ident" Drew spoke breaking the silence.

    Sofia who was nervous couldn''t help but ask. "What would happen if touch them?"

    Drew stopped and looked at them with a serious expression. "This whole ce would experience a space storm that would tear 100 miles apart. It happened once die to the foolishness of a noble n''s heir. It was a disaster. Everyone died without a corpse, even four S-Ranks weren''t spared. Because space storm can even reduce an atomic particle to dust."

    Everyone''s hair stood out after hearing about the dreadful incident caused by Zodiac Cracks.

    ''As expected of a n''s young master'' Fein wiped out the sweat on his forehead.

    Fein looked at the Violet cracks that were different from others.

    ''So that is a Zodiac Space Crack?''

    The Zodiac Space Crack has unique characteristics that are easily distinguished from normal space cracks. That''s why even though the destruction it can cause is massive. The risk isn''t too high as long as one isn''t foolish enough to touch them. The energy of space cracks is too dense and unstable. The violet color was the manifestation of its unstableness. When a creature touches it, the kic energy of the said creature would disrupt the delicate bnce left on the Zodiac Space Crack resulting in a chain reaction that would cause a destructive force close to a nuclear bomb.

    Fein nced at the thirty Zodiac Space Crack in the vicinity. He might be able to escape with continuous use of Ghecko Substitution for a while but after his degu reaches its limit he would also follow the afterlife. He won''t even have the time to save Sofia and Voli with him. Fein sighed with relief. Fortunately, they didn''t bring a young master with them.<sub> </sub>

    Under their careful threading to the path, they manage to bypass several Zodiac Space Cracks smoothly.

    "That''s thest one of them," Drew said with familiarity.

    Seeing that they were already out of the danger zone. Everyone wiped the sweat on their forehead. Sofia swears that this is the longest time of her life.

    Sofia was back to her cheerful self. "Whose n young master was so dumb to touch that ominous thing?"

    Fein was also curious so he looked at Drew, waiting for the other party''s answer.

    Seeing their inquiring gazes pointed at him. Drew chuckled and says.

    "It was the one and only, Peng n''s young master."

    Sofia nodded her head with a look of understanding. "Oh... As expected."

    Looking at their exchange, Fein became curious. "Who is that? Is he supposed to be famous?"

    Drew nodded. " Yeah, he is infamous as the representative of Spoiled Brats. As he was the number 1 rank in the most despised young masters leader board."

    This time Fein was speechless. There was still such a leaderboard here? Are they so idle to even have that? He was also surprised at the contagiousness of a unique creature called "Young Master" even in his past life, those young masters were amon troupe in the novels. He didn''t expect them to thrive even in this World.

    As they walk without rest, they finally saw the blue portal shining at the end of the road. The space became more stablepared to the farther entrance.

    Drew also stopped. He smiled and said.

    "I can only guide you here, you can enter the portal and it will transport you to the Secret Realm. I wish you the best."

    Fein looked at Drew before saying. "Thanks for your guide. We already take care of ourselves here."

    Drew smiled and nodded

    "Let''s go to the Secret Realm!" Sofia shouted in excitement.

 Chapter 70 Monster World Secret Realm

    Vol''s POV

    I looked at my master''s girlfriend that entered first. I don''t know why I suddenly felt energetic aftering here. My master seems to have some sort of mission here. I learned a lot of terms from my master''s. As he would tell me stories from time to time.

    After fighting the arrogant eagle, my frustrations in the past few days finally subsided.

    I feel dissatisfied with the past few days. My master probably thought that I submitted to him due to his strength but he didn''t that I deliberately followed him because he has a smell in him that I found pleasant. Well, his strength is also one of the reasons. My master was too stingy to me when ite to food. When I can finally talk I mustin to him about it.

    "Voli, you have to follow my instructions, don''t wander around got it?" My master entered the portal after reminding me.

    ''Hmmpp!''

    I''m very obedient aren''t I, why should my master that? I must fight more monsters to fight and make my master satisfied.

    Voli''s mind is simpe and straightforward like a child''s. Fein didn''t even know the thoughts of hispanion.

    I looked at the portal and rushed towards it. Let''s see if there''s my same kind here.

    After entering the portal, I felt the surroundings turn around up and down. My master should have also felt it. My vision turned ck for a few seconds before different colors of light came to my eyes. After the dazzling lights subsided, I saw my master and his girlfriend looking around with curiosity. So, I squinted my eyes so my vision could focus. This is one of the things that I have learned after observing master and other humans'' behavior.

    Humans are reallyplicated. I don''t know what thoughts they have in their heads. It''s kinda full of twists and turns. Some humans would nce at me with strange eyes whenever I was walking with my master. If not for my master, I have already beaten them to a pulp.

    I suddenly remembered old man Albert. That old man is one of the people that I found pleasant. Of course, my master''s is the first. But my master''s girlfriend is a bit annoying to me. She would always cuddle me and mess with my shirts. She also takes my master''s time. But even though she is like that, if she is in danger I would protect her with all my strength. If she suddenly die, it would be quiet again.

    ''I Voli would protect master and his friends!''

    ...

    Fein gasped as he saw the surrounding environment. The mountains are 100x bigger than the outside. Everything seems to be gigantic here. The trees are all towering even the leaves are 8x bigger than them. He was amazed at this. In the distance, he saw an ant that was at least 51 meters tall. It can be said that Monster World is literally a world of giants.

    This kind of scenery, he didn''t expect this! It can be said that this scenery indicates that the monsters here have gigantic bodies.<sub> </sub>

    Just with this alone, you can estimate how strong they were. If he gave his strongest attack, he feels that the mountains here would not be as devastated as the mountain on the outside. Heck, he even felt like an ant just looking and standing here. Even the grasses were bigger than him by 4-8 meters.

    Fein suddenly imagined a gigantic creature with an S-rank body and degu energy?

    *Hiss*

    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a pressure that he haven''t felt since thest time Jackson was hunting him. Fein felt danger. Even with his current strength, he''s not confident to go against multiple enemies as big as that. The monsters shouldn''t be as huge as these mountains, right? Fein prayed silently in his heart. He regrets it now. Shouldn''t he just stay at home and grow stably? What is he doing here? Well, Fein knew that even if he was given a chance again, he would still choose to go. He has just a habit ofining that he himself found silly.

    "Let''s go, it seems that not all the monsters here are wild" Fein went to Sofia''s side while looking at the huge him. ant that was looking at them with interest

    As if it was the first time it saw a humanoid creature. After all, when humans onlye here at a specific time and they would leave shortly because of danger.

    Along the way, Fein and hispany discovered various incredible scenes that were even more than his whole lifebined. There''s a rain deer that was running in the air. Yeah, it can literally step in the air. There was a frog that can spit mes. A snake that has metallic scales.

    A purpleke, that has golden fishes that were as big as whales.

    The rainbow sky would illuminate the surroundings, giving the nts and trees a certain mysterious charm. Insects that were faster than a bullet. If a normal human came here, they would probably go crazy. But there''s still a certain danger.

    A violent leopard lunged at them ferociously. Fei taught it a lesson. He activated his Ghecko Substitution to change ce with the leopard.

    Voli saw the dumbfounded leopard who change ces with his master and he gave it his full-strength wind paw.

    The leopard felt wronged. It was confused as to how it suddenly changed ces.

    It stood up and looked at the enemies. Fein smirked and gave it a teasing smile. Seeing the culprit teasing him. The leopard was irritated, although its strength was just at the bottom of thedder. It refuses to believe that even the new faces that it had never seen were stronger than it.

    It growled with ferocity, it decided to use its strongest card and eat them as its lunch.

    Just like that, the leopard''s yellow fur became ck, its eyes became red as blood and its ws gave a cold glint.

 Chapter 71 Crazy Leopard

    Fein looked at the leopard who suddenly change form. The previous size of a building was now as big as a mountain. Fein was weirded out at this. Howe all of the monsters possessed such huge bodies?

    ''Probe!'' He decided to use his information-gathering ability to have a sufficient understanding of this leopard.

    Name: Yokaido Leopard

    Race: Beast

    Age: 1,023 yrs old

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Degu Abilities: Odama Form, Odama Form II, Whip sh, Divine ws, Ultra Rage, Absolute Awareness.

    Odama Ability- Ghost me, Consecutive sh.

    Fein was impressed at the stats of the leopard. Because he can guess that this leopard is at the bottom of the food chain in this ce. If not for his swordsmanship, he wouldn''t dare to confront these monster.

    The leopard''s fur became darker than ck, and its tail contain sharp spikes.

    *Ding!*

    [Odama Form- The user''s blood essence would improve in quality, as a result, its bloodline would be purified by 60%. This new form allows the user to have ess to new abilities. In this form the user''sprehensive basic stats are increased by three-fold.]

    ''Shit, what kind of abilities is this'' This is the first time Fein encountered transformation ability since he came to his World. Transformation abilities are as rare as domain abilities. Only those who possess certain bloodlines or special abilities have this. Though, although they are rare, they aren''t as good as domain ability. Because not all transformation abilities give a strong boost such as the Odama Form disyed by the leopard.

    Fein quickly brandished his sword, while Voli also perceive a certain threat that the leopard when it evolves.

    The leopard charge at Fein at a very fast speed that isn''tpatible with its huge body.

    Fein who was prepared, attack the leopard''s huge body. Because of its huge body, it became a huge target for Fein to exploit.

    Multiple sword afterimages were produced towards the leopard.

    The leopard didn''t shrink away and boldly met the sword attacks with its ws.

    *Ding*

    [Divine ws (Passive)- The ws of the Divine Tiger, attack lethality increase by 1000%.]

    [Absolute Awareness(Passive)- User possesses a 180�� perception of the surroundings.]

    The ws manage to offset Fein''s sword attack. But some of it manages to hit the leopard''s body inflicting a light wound on it.

    ''Its body''s toughness is nearing S-rank, slightly worse than Voli.'' Fein concluded after seeing his attack damage on the leopard.

    "Voli let''s attack together" Fein shouted.<sub> </sub>

    Hearing his master''smand, Voli cheered, it was itching to fight the gigantic leopard in front of him.

    Sofia watched on the sidelines with a rxed face. She was confident in herpanion''s strength.

    The leopard saw the two enemiesing towards him side by side. It felt threatened by the Bear. It was as if the natural instinct told him to be careful. It also felt a suppressioning on its blood.

    Voli is a legendary beast for a reason. Because legendary beasts have 75% concentration of their ancestors. Which are the so-called mythical beast. Mythical beasts are said to be extinct. Their reproduction capabilities are stunted because of their pure bloodline. The stronger the creatures, the higher their life level, and the lower their ability to reproduce.

    Voli lunged at the back of the leopard while Fein was pressuring at the front.

    The leopard growled as it lift its gigantic paw towards Fein like it was intending to p some ants.

    Fein''s side steps just enough to evade it, although its speed is fast, its huge body makes its movement predictable. Voli was already at the back of the leopard and he was nning to use a wind paw.

    The leopard who was using Absolute Awareness noticed it. The leopard''s ws were suddenly covered by transparent mes.

    The systems sounded in his ears.

    [Ghost mes- A me that can inflict damage to the spirit. The tiger would suffer excruciating pain at the soul level. Lower the target''s basic stats by 50%.]

    ''Not good'' Fein knew that things were getting bad, even though Voli''s defense is strong, that was only at the physical level. Even Fein wasn''t confident in the face of soul attacks.

    His brain runs fast, flickering at a very fast rate, multiple options quickly shed on his brain.

    Just like that, Voli suddenly appeared at Fein''s previous ce. Voli knew his master''s ability so it quickly continued its way, this time the wind paw was further boosted by morepressed wind, which was giving a dark light.

    Fein who used his Ghecko Substitution was now facing the leopard''s attack instead of Voli. He threw a small metal ball that bypassed the leopard. He activated his ability again, his ce has a metal ball just like the one he threw under the confused eyes of the leopard.

    Fein appeared on the side of the leopard''s head where one of the metal balls flew.

    ''Chess Perception''

    The surroundings became a chess board under Fein''s eye. His emotions became calm, and his eyes had a trace of indifference, the kind of indifference to life. And his became lighter, he was confident that he can attack anything with uncanny precision with a speed faster than lightning.

    Chess Perception has evolved after it was fused with the Killer State. This ability would make anyone a quality that only excellent killers possessed. A calm mind that would help him to make the best decision like he was ying chess.

    Under the blessing of "Chess Perception," Fein''s hands became blurry because of the speed he currently possesses.

    *Eagle Style: Multiple Crescent sh*

    Fein''s sword created a red ck sh that was big as the leopard.

    Feeling the threat, the leopard was about to escape when the wind suddenly enclosed his body drastically slowing its speed.

    This is Voli''s ability application of wind redirection and wind suction. Good for crowd control that would restrict the movements of the target.

    The leopard faced the dark wind paw and multiple swords sh that jas the same size as him. It was confused about how an enemy with a tiny body can produce such a big attack.

    Fein and Voli''sbination attack finally came, the leopard howled, and unwillingness was apparent in its scream.

    Smoke made of dust covered the area, Fein can''t see the leopard''s situation because of it. He still kept his guard, he already learned his lesson and imprinted it into his mind.

 Chapter 72 Aiki, Destruction Energy

    Under the gazes of Fain and hispanion, the dust gradually cleared.

    Sofia looked calm as she thinks that with that terrifying attack, no matter how strong the defense of the leopard, it was still in the range of A rank.

    "It should have died right?" Sofia muttered.

    "No, it''s still alive"

    Fein didn''t gain experience and that only means that the leopard was still alive.

    *Ding* the system sounded.

    [Odama Form II- the bloodline concentration would increase by 15%. It would unlock the three racial abilities of its ancestor. Greatly increased the energy and speed of the user.]

    Seeing this, Fein knew that the leopard change his form again. "It seems you have to join Sofia"

    "Okay" Sofia was nervous after seeing his rare serious face. She knew that the enemy must be strong if it could make Fein take it seriously.

    Sofia activated her pseudo blood maniption to create a scythe. After this, she followed by condensing multiple blood bullets in the air. She held the blood scythe in her hands tightly.

    As the dust dissipated, an unfamiliar leopard stood up. There are blood clots in its fur, and its injuries were gruesome, as they can see the mutted flesh. But it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The leopard didn''t grow bigger. Contrary to its new form, it was actually reduced by half. Its fur became transparent, and there was a cloud shape mist enveloping its body. Its silver eyes were looking at three enemies. Its ferocious eyes were gone reced by calmness.

    Fein felt the leopard''s degu aura change in quality as he nervously used his probe at the leopard again.

    Name: Yokaido Leopard

    Race: Beast

    Age: 1,023 yrs old

    Degu Amount: S

    State: Odama Form II

    STR: A+

    AGI: S

    END: A+

    Degu Abilities: Odama Form, Odama Form II, Whip sh, Divine ws, Ultra Rage, Absolute Awareness.

    Odama Ability - Ghost Dragon me, Consecutive shes, Cloud Movement, Foggy Cloud Domain, Cloud Elemental Body.

    Fein was gobsmacked seeing the leopard suddenly be an S- rank degu user. looking at its abilities, the only change was Ghost me which evolved to ghost dragon me, and three unfamiliar abilities that rted to the cloud.

    Fein became wary after seeing the word domain. But he wasn''t that worried, because two of hispanion had their own.

    The system suddenly rang in his ears indicating the use of the ability.

    [Cloud Movement]

    As he was thinking, the leopard disappeared, and a terrifying w appeared on his face.

    "Fein!" Sofia shouted with worry.

    Fortunately, Fein was still in the state of Chess Perception. He barely avoided it, although his instinct was boosted to an inhuman degree under this state, perceiving and dodging are twopletely different things. That''s why even if he can see the attack, his body can''t follow.

    The w manages to inflict a light scratch on his face.

    Fein covered his face, as blood seeps slowly on it.<sub> </sub>

    But this isn''t the end as the system sounded again.

    He can only perform Ghecko Substitution for 13 times because he had already used it two times before. He was unwilling to use it continuously because it drains his degu very quickly. He would only use it as ast resort where he won''t be able to dodge.

    [Consecutive shes]

    Even in chess perception, the attacks of the leopard still look like a sh of lights. The speed of the leopard on his second form had reached a qualitative leap jumping to S rank.

    Fein gave his full concentration to the iing attacks.

    Seeing the danger Fein was in, Voli sucked the wind on the surroundings intending to use his strongest attack.

    Sofia on the other hand used his dark domain which made the whole covered by unprecedented darkness. Sofia instantlybined the dark and blood energy further boosting the power and speed of her attacks to a degree that was impossible before.

    The scythe''s blood color turned into violet with ck mist flowing on its body. The scythe gave an aura of destruction that manage to draw the leopard''s attention. Fein who was busily dodging, felt the frequency of attacks slightly slow down. Seeing an inconspicuous wood branch beside the feet of the leopard a cold glint shed in Fein''s eyes.

    ''It''s time to end this'' as Fein retrieved the Abyssal Death de. A worthy opponent is worthy of being killed by his precious sword. The sword dimir''s Family provided to him was Rank A which was decent enough. But he wants to use his abyssal de in the secret realm start now to let it evolve quickly.

    Voli finally finished charging his ability. His mouth opened and release the terrifyingpressed wind towards the leopard.

    The leopard looked at calmly at the iing attack calmly. It felt again the wind act on its body to restrict its movement. So the leopard infused his S rank degu which made Voli''s Crowd control ability ineffective.

    Voli was hesitant to use the domain this time because every time he use it is a huge burden to his juvenile body which made him exhausted rapidly. So unless his master is in danger, he wouldn''t use it lightly again.

    The leopard didn''t even put Voli''s slow attack in its eyes and sidestepped it perfectly.

    Fein regrouped with Sofia and Voli. Suddenly, he felt ominous. He looked at the thing that gave him this feeling. A scythe that was oozing with destructive feeling. The purple energy gave Fein a feeling of heart palpitations.

    "What is that?" Fein went to ask.

    Sofia looked at the leopard who was also staring at her dagger with cautiousness.

    "This is thebination of my blood energy and dark energy, what about it? Is there any problem? I can feel that I can only use it for 30 seconds" Sofia said hesitantly.

    Fein was also unsure so he used his probe...

    MadScytge

    Type: Energy Sword

    Sharpness: ???

    Durability: [depends on user''s energy]

    Specialty:

    Power of Destruction: It can destroy physical and conceptual things into sub-atomic particles.

    A weapon made by Aiki [energy of destruction]

    Seeing this, Fein was frightened that he instinctively distanced himself from the scythe.

    He knew that the only forces that can stop this were energies that were at the level of destruction.

    Same as time and space, destruction is also one of the highest-level forces that exist in the universe along with creation and chaos.

    ''So she can only use it for 30 seconds? Fair enough'' Fein thought inwardly.

    It either consumes Sofia''s energy quickly or the destruction energy is so unstable that it was hard to control. Fain guessed that it was both.

 Chapter 73 The Power Of Destruction, Cooking God

    "I will create an opportunity, you have to do it quickly" Fein signaled, although 30 seconds is already enough with the power of Aiki. But he knew that power is useless if you can''t hit your target.

    Without hesitation, Fein decided to use the n he thought of earlier. Using "Ghecko Substitution" He appeared near the foot of the leopard. Fein transferred his whole strength in his arm, with Abyssal de on his arm, he hacked it towards the leopard''s knee intending to reduce its troublesome speed.

    The leopard notice the movement with its "Absolute Awareness" but it was toote. As Fein who was already prepared. The Abyssal de prated the Leopard''s knee.

    Fein heard the sound of bone cracking as blood gushed out at the same time. He felt the wound on his cheeks healed.

    ''Must be the abyssal de''s ability'' Fein recalled the specialty of his weapon.

    [Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.]

    The leopard use "Cloud Movement" to get away from Fein and reposition.

    Different from earlier, even with the immense pain that the attack inflicted, the leopard was only gritting its teeth.

    The Odama Form II not only transformed its physical appearance and power. But it also gave it a calm mind. A ferocious beast is frightening, but a calm beast is even more terrifying.

    Before the leopard could move, it sensed a dangerous presence on its back.

    It was Sofia who jumped with all her strength to attack the Leopard with her scythe.

    After Fein reminded him, she already waited for an opening. As Fein sessfully distracted its attention and even make it feel pain, The leopard didn''t have time to sense its surroundings. Sofia didn''t go behind the Leopard. But she analyze where the leopard would most likely make its position and quietly waited there.

    Seeing the purple scytheing it''s way, the leopard knew it was toote and decided to use its trump card.

    "Ding!"

    [Cloud Elemental Body- the body of the user would be incorporeal. Immune to physical attacks]

    Fein saw an incredible scene as the leopard became a gaseous substance, its body evaporates and condensed into a cloud.

    The leopard calmed down because it suddenly felt invincible in this state.

    Sofia''s scythe finally went to the leopard''s cloudy form. And sessfully cleaved it. As the scythe reached its body. There was no sound or anything it was particrly quiet. Under Sofia''s horrified eyes, anything thates into contact with her weapon would cease to exist.

    A part of the leopard''s cloud body evaporated into thin air. No blood spurting or even flesh flying out.

    Due to unstableness, the leopard''s body came back to its form. But this time a huge chunk of flesh disappeared.

    Fein and Sofia saw a hole in its body that even its intestines and other internal organs disintegrated into sub-atomic particles.

    The leopard looked at its enemy with mixed emotions of despair, horror, and anger. It knew that it was the end. But it didn''t feel pain.

    Fein looked nkly at the leopard whose eyes dimmed slowly before the signs of life disappeared.

    *Thud*

    The leopard fell to the ground and only then the blood flows out of the leopard''s body.<sub> </sub>

    The three of them became silent for a while.

    Fein looked at Sofia who was breathing heavily.

    "What??" Sofia asked weakly.

    Fein "..."

    ''The poor leopard didn''t even manage to use its cloud domain'' Fein shooked his head at Sofia. He just still felt unbelievable about Sofia''s destructive power.

    *Ding!* Gained 2453 exp...

    `System: Because the host didn''tnd thest hit, you will only gain half of the exp...

    ''So I can still get the exp even if I didn''t kill it?

    He was excited after learning this. Although it was only half, a Mosquito''s meat was still meat, right? He was also helpless at Sofia''s one-shot kill. If he knew that, he would have Sofia target body parts that would only make the Leopard immobilized. But what happened, happened already. There''s no use crying over spilled milk.

    Fortunately, there are still a lot of monsters here. Although they had to be careful. Even the weakest shit here have that kind of strength, they can''t act unscrupulously here. Even Fein dared not to imagine thebat ability of the strongest in the Lower Realm. Now, he was already having second thoughts if they should go to the Middle Realm.

    Fein supported Sofia who was weakened after using her destruction scythe. The three of them went to the corpse of the Leopard. Seeing the damage, Sofia also found it unbelievable that she can cause that much damage. If not for the huge consumption that had almost emptied her degu reserves she would always use it.

    "Now, as long as you can hit anyone, any defense has be meaningless for you" Fein smiled at Sofia.

    Sofia shook her head "Unfortunately, this energy is too hard to control and it almost emptied my degu reserves"

    <o>,m "You have to practice hard then" Fein chuckled. "Let''s go eat, this meat should help us restore our energy and enhance our physique"</o>

    As a scientist, Fein has some knowledge about the benefits of eating monster meat. And thanks to Albert, his knowledge reserves are also rich.

    Voli who was foolishly looking at the Leopard''s corpse unexpectedly perked up. It looked excitedly at his master after hearing the word "cook". It had already tasted the cooking of Fein that it didn''t want to eat raw meat again.

    Fein was also helpless about it. What kind of beast doesn''t like raw meat? He felt that it was his fault. Sofia wasn''t surprised that Fein can cook. After spending a mount in the Griffon, he would sometimes cook.

    The food that he makes our sparkling, although he doesn''t understand why he just attributed it to his cooking talent.

    If Fein was in his past world. He would probably qualify to be a 5-star Michelin chef.

    He quickly dissected the edible parts of the Leopard, his "Chess Perception" helps his hand''s precision almost like a machine. He retrieved the spices and kitchen utensils from the utility section of his storage space. Fein was lost in his World of cooking. He had already put the equal slice parts of meat in the cooking pan. His nose let him determine the right timing through smell, he also knew the right amount of spices through it. He was almost a cooking god.

    Just like that, an aroma of meat spread to the area. Voli''s saliva was flowing freely as he looked at the meat that was exuding a golden brilliance-like texture. Sofia gulped staring intently at the meat without blinking.

    Fein smiled at this and served them one by one and pped.

    "Let''s dig in!"

 Chapter 74 Sofias Desire

    "Let''s dig in!"

    Voli quickly charges at the food as his life depends on it. He chewed the meat using with his sharp teeth. The meat that was already soft melted in Voli''s mouth thoroughly. After one bite, it was followed by another. The quality of ingredients this time had surpassed what Fein used in the past.

    The meat of a strong monster is nourished by the degu energy which directly enhanced its vors. The leopard was also a type of monster that has an attribute that gave the meat a fluffy texture like a cloud. It was firm on the outside yet soft on the inside.

    Even Sofia who was a little bit reserved when eating can''t hold back herself anymore. As a person who belongs to a high-ranking family, she was taught etiquette since she was young. But now, she doesn''t care about it anymore.

    Every bite she takes has lifted her to heaven and gave her a blissful feeling, the golden texture was produced by a spice that was given by Fein from Lucius. The name of the spice is golden gran. It was used by the chefs of wealthy families especially to add a sweet vor that would perfectly suit anyone''s pallet when cooked right.

    Seeing them enjoying the food, Fein felt proud. Now he understands the feeling of the chef in his previous life. It was truly rewarding when you see people enjoying your food. Food satiates a person''s hunger. But good food brings happiness to everyone.

    Fein used his spoon to taste his food. As the meat touched his tongue, he felt sweet meat juices on his tongue. As he chewed it, he felt refreshed at the delicate texture of the meat. Even Fein enjoyed his food which shows how delicious the food is.

    ''If there''s a red wine it would be perfect

    Fein was disappointed that he didn''t include red wine in the storage space. In his past life, he would always drink red wine with his friends when they are celebrating.

    Thinking of his few friends, and their smiles in his past life, Fein felt sad for a while. Even though he wasn''t born rich and he doesn''t have a lot of friends. He still has a few that are worth cherishing. A few quality friends that he could trust. His brothers would back each other when one encountered trouble. Fein sighed slightly, he knew that thinking of the past would only make him feel lonely, he just hopes that his friends are doing great and they are healthy. He wonders how are they doing now.

    "What happened?" Sofia asked after noticing Fein''s mncholy expression.

    Fein smiled at Sofia''s obvious care. He cheered himself after seeing Voli and Sofia.

    ''Although I don''t know if I can go back again, I also have some people here that are worth cherishing'' Fein looked at Sofia who was looking at him worriedly.

    "I''m good"

    Sofia let go of her worries after seeing Fein''s countenance return to normal. She knew that Fein have some stories about him. But she knew to be patient. She wouldn''t force him to tell her his secret. After all, everyone has them, she wasn''t expecting Fein to reciprocate her action of telling her secrets to him, because it was her own will, Fein doesn''t have the obligation to do the same and she was aware of it. But Sofia still hopes that she can be someone who could share his burden. After all, he doesn''t need to be alone.

    ''I will be strong enough so I can help him face problems and support his future endeavors!'' Sofia clenched her fist, and a seed of determination was nted in her heart.

    Just like that, three of them finished eating with their bellies full. Fein and Sofia start talking about their daily life, ranging from what is their favorite food, their funny school experience, and what are their hobbies, and as the night deepens the three of them slowly became drowsy.<sub> </sub>

    "Well, let''s find a safe ce to sleep." Fein retrieved items to use for sleep.

    He looked at the moon in the middle of the sky. It illuminates the ground to provide light for the creatures below. The moon providesfort to the surrounding environment that was covered by darkness.

    "Look, the trees are glowing!" Sofia eximed while pointing at the trees that were flickering with colorful lights.

    Fein looks at it with amazement. "It''s certainly beautiful."

    The trees are towering more than 100 meters, there are pink star shape fruits scattered at every branch of the three.

    Fein saw the peaceful beasts were also gathering below the trees to rest. Their coordination and interaction are more like amunity.

    As they proceed to find a ce, the wonders of the Secret Realm in the night was revealed to them. Different kinds of beasts are here, some were peaceful while some are wild. The strange thing was even then, they didn''t attack each other. Simply because even the wild here has an unspoken rule. At night, fights are forbidden, if one broke the rules, they would face the might of the whole beast in the lower realm.

    Now, Fein realized this, and he knew that in disorder there was an order.

    "This will do," Fein said while inspecting the ce they would sleep at.

    The terrain has at least five orange trees that provide it a cover. Fein didn''t need to worry about safety. Because with the unspoken rule, the night is safer here.

    After all that fighting, he was exhausted. Furthermore, eating makes him more sleepy. That''s why he just wants to recharge his mind and body.

    Fein prepared and organize the sleeping items on the ground.

    Sofia jumped down from the back of Voli.

    "It''s a good spot, Goodnight!" Sofia who was also tired from all the actions earliery down and closed her eyes to sleep.

    While Voli patted her bulging tummy in a satisfied manner. He looked at its master and licked him a few times before closing his eyes.

    Seeing the clouds looming over them, and the quiet area with only a sound of an owl that can be heard from time to time. Fein jumped on top of the tree and entered deep meditation.

 Chapter 75 Rule Of The Jungle

    In the early morning, the secret realm became more lively. The daily predatory cycle in the jungle became active. Colorful lights from the sky illuminate the ground giving it a strange beauty that would attract anyone who sees it for the first time.

    2 miles from this our main characters, there is a milky whiteke, grasses that are considered a treasure in the outside World grows at the edge of theke. Thiske is sacred as it is one the biggest source of water for the beasts here. That''s why there was a tacit understanding from the beasts and monsters that no fighting is allowed here.

    150 kilometers from the milky whitekes is a desert, it was as big as 50 football size stadiumsbined, the predatory life was fully reflected in this ce. Traces of battle can be found in the whole area. The monster and beasts here usually have a sand attribute that gave them an advantage when fighting.

    Just like in the periphery, a tussel and earthworm are fighting. The two monsters are as enormous as a city. Even bigger than the previous leopard that the MCs have faced. This two ranked among the middle upper in the food chain. Although they don''t have a transformation ability like the leopard. Their basic stats had already reached S rank.

    The two are exchanging attacks from time to time, and the two of them cause devastation to the surroundings, as cracks in the ground kept umting as they fight.

    The Tussel has nine sharp fangs with traces of ck liquid, its body was brown white and has spikes that would deter an enemy to attack it. It looked at its opponent with brutality fitting a wild beast.

    In this area, the rule of the jungle is strong. The strong eat for the weak.

    Opposite it was the Earth Worm, which has a thick shell that helps it to ignore lethal attacks. Only a blunt weapon would give it a sufficient blow by damaging its internal organs.

    Earth Worms are known in the secret realm for their crazy vitality that nearly makes them undying. Every they are wounded or their body parts cut. They would regenerate from it instantly. Their originally strong defensebined with their regeneration makes them difficult to kill. But as the bnce from nature, their attack power isn''t as strong as their defense. That''s why even though it can fight the Tussel for longer periods. It was almost impossible to have an advantage.

    The Tussel who was known for its speed and lethal attacks, the tussel crazily attacked the Earth Worm. The ws manage to put a dent in the Earth Worm''s shell but that''s it.

    The Earth Worm was nning to exhaust the Tussel to death using stamina to its advantage. While the Tussel intends to attack one spot on the Earth Worms shell continuously until it broke.

    Just like that, the two continues their fight exchanging attacks, the Earth Worms controlled the soil in the ground to condense the spear, but the Tussel expertly avoided it.

    Brown light flickered on the ws its ws, it was the Tussel''s trump card that it dared to fight the Earth Worm.

    You have to know that all the monsters in the lower realm dreaded facing the Earth Worm because it is futile. Except for the monsters at the top of the food chain. The rest below it are helpless against the absolute defense of the Earth Worm.

    The tussel only dared to fight the Earth Worm because it gained an ability to strengthen its ws, giving it a special property of armor pration that let it ignore 50% of any physical defense.<sub> </sub>

    Just like that, the seemingly indestructible myth was broken today. The shell of Earth Worm where the Tussel kept attacking finally burst open from the continuous bombardment of the Tussel. The umted damage on it and thest blow with armor pration sessfully prated the shell. Green blood spewed like a fountain as the Earth Worm howled miserably in pain. It wiggled on the ground madly, as time passed, its movement became slower until it finally stopped moving. The tussle ate the raw meat of the Earth Worm cherishing its victory against the infamous Earth Worm.

    ...

    Fein woke up from his meditation as the dazzling rainbow light came to his face. He opened his calm eyes and nced at the surrounding. The leaves of the trees are scattered on the ground. Voli was still sleepingfortably like a dead dog. Sofia was already organizing the sleeping materials used.

    "Good morning!" Sofia smiled sweetly after seeing Fein open his eyes.

    Fein took a deep breath of fresh air, as the morning breeze brought a cool sensation to his skin.

    He smiled at Sofia and greeted him back. "Good morning"

    Fein retrieved fruits that he got from the trees and threw them at Sofia gently.

    "Taste it, the fruit here is tasty "

    Sofia carefully took the fruit that was flying in her direction. The fruit is red, there is a green dot in the center. It was the first time she saw this kind of fruit with a cute appearance. She bit the apple, a sweet juice poured into her mouth. It tastes like a fresh apple that she usually eats at her home but sweeter.

    She felt suddenly rxed as the energy of vitality flowed through her body.

    "Wow, where did you get this?" Sofia asked.

    "It was in this tree, there are a lot of good things here, I want to collect herbs" Fein pointed at the fruits with simr appearances near him.

    While they were roaming yesterday, Fein already noticed various useful herbs and fruits that had different magical effects. He tried a herb yesterday and he felt that his surroundings became more colorful. The smell in the air became more distinct and he can even identify each smell and categorize them. His hearing now has reached at least 80 meters, he can identify footsteps even with that distance. It was inconceivable what benefits the glowing green herbs gave him.

    For Fein, this Secret Realm is simply a treasurend and a food paradise! He was even more determined to explore the wonders and mysteries of this ce.

 Chapter 76 Interaction With Beasts

    On the road of the Monster World. Countless green vegetations make the scenery full of life and vitality. Different kinds of beasts are in harmony with it each other. As long as one doesn''t into the depths of the lower realm. One can still travel safely with a bit of precaution. Wild beasts like the leopard are few in numbers in this area, but beyond the dessert is the real ce where the danger lurks.

    Fein and Sofia are sitting on top of Voli who was ncing at other beasts like him. After roaming for hours. Fein already determined that the monster and beast in this area are mostly A-rank with few S-rank that would nce at them with friendly gazes.

    The intelligence of S rank monsters and A rank varies greatly. Just like Voli who has an IQ of a child.

    S rank monsters are already as sharp as 19 years old. But that doesn''t mean that their violent beast instinct ispletely gone. It was only restrained, but when provoked they would be irritated easily.

    That''s why even if the beast here is not violent. Fein still decided to be cautious. But there was a thing he was helpless... It was Sofia who would wave at the beast from time to time.

    ''How could they understand it? What if the beast took it as a provocation?'' Was his thought.

    But he was overthinking. The beast would only stare at Sofia who was waving at them with confusion before minding their own business again.

    Fein suddenly felt a gust of wind above them, as the huge shadow envelops the three. Sofia looked above them, only to see a gigantic blue bird pping its wings towards them. As Sofia was about to put a fighting stand. he immediately stopped her.

    "Don''t! this Bluebird doesn''t look like it would attack anytime." Fein looked at the bird and judged.

    Seeing that the three people didn''t n to attack. The Bluebirdnded happily beside Sofia and licked her.

    "Stop, stop!" Sofia was frightened and immediately tried to push the bird.

    Fein grinned after seeing this and said. "It looks like the bird likes you!"

    Sofia sighed with relief after seeing that the Bluebird meant no harm. She was just helpless at its sudden enthusiastess.

    Upon looking at the Bluebird closely, the bird has a short beak, bluish snowy white feathers, and sapphire blue eyes that were shining giving people a cold feeling.

    Seeing that the Bluebird didn''t attack. Voli put his paw back, it was ready to attack if it saw signs of Bluebird attacking, but now, it quickly lost interest its interest.

    Sofia hesitated before caressing the Bluebird using her hands.

    The Bluebird became more cheerful after seeing Sofia''s response. It happily rubbed its fur to Sofia using its head.<sub> </sub>

    ''It looks like there would be a new addition to our team

    Fein smiled after witnessing such a cute moment in front of him. He knew that this Bluebird probably wants Sofia to be its master.

    "This is an opportunity to have a tamed beast" Fein winked at her.

    Sofia who was busy ying with the Bluebird had a hint of realization after Fein''s reminder.

    She knew that Fein was right. Although she wasn''t really jealous of Fein, she also longed to have her own cute tamed beast. All the tamed beasts in their mansion aren''t suitable for her preferences. It was either a bird that looks ferocious or a lizard that spews me. Seeing Voli, she was envious of his soft fur and chubby face.

    Now that she has a chance to get her own tamed beast. She wouldn''t let this opportunity go.

    Thinking of this, Sofia looked at the cute bird in front of her that was trying its hard to curry her favor. Although the bird is really big, only half size of the leopard.

    She patted the Bluebird with a satisfied face. Seeing this, the Bluebird chirp with happiness. It looked at Sofia and signaled Sofia to jump on its back.

    "Maybe it wants you to go on its back and fly," Fein said his opinion after noticing the bluebird''s action.

    Sofia nodded, she used her hands to grab the bird''s feather tightly and climb on its back.

    The Bluebird look at Fein and Voli.

    Fein shook his head at the Bluebird. "Don''t worry about us"

    Although the eagle didn''t understand anything the human said to it. The Bluebird who has an IQ of 19 yrs old manage to discern what the human male in front of it wanted to express by his facial expression and gesture.

    "Kroooo!"

    The Blue Eagle chirp loudly before pping its wings producing strong wings that blew Fein''s hair upwards. After exceeding 5 meters in the air, it pped its wings once again but with a greater force this time. A loud sonic boom sounded indicating that it at least has the speed of sound or even greater.

    Looking at the small ck spot in the sky that gradually disappeared. Fein sighed at the unreasonableness of Sofia''s luck. They were only casually walking when suddenly a Blue eagle would stop them and offer itself to be Sofia''s tamed beast. There was still such a good thing? Fein couldn''t help but think that Sofia is the daughter of heaven or this World''s protagonist. To begin with, she has already a good background which was the dimir Family. In addition, she was also a vampire which gave her a huge advantage in having blood energy. Without it, she wouldn''t have an ess to destruction energy. Furthermore, she also has a dark fucking domain that was an elemental type which was even rare in the elemental category! Now a Blue eagle that should have a huge potential offered itself. Fein suddenly realized something and felt ashamed. Who he was toin to? He has a system, a damn lottery that gives him free mythical abilities every year, a tamed beast with two elemental domains, and Sofia would also be his woman in the future. Thinking of this, Fein was speechless. Could it be he was a protagonist in a certain book? He quickly shook his head at the ridiculous thought. It couldn''t be, right?

 Chapter 77 Blue Royal Eagle

    Fein''s POV

    After Sofia left, the monsters in the gathering in the Area suddenly circled us. There are exactly four monsters.

    I was confused on why the fuck they are suddenly being friendly and ying with us like this. Aren''t they afraid that we would attack them?

    Beside Voli are two Slimes that are staring at Voli intently. It was blue and green slimes that have the same size as Voli. The two slimes were changing shape as Voli watch them with glee.

    ''Voli still watch this thing?''

    I looked at the Slimes that imitated the shape of stars, circles, cubes, and even Voli.

    I couldn''t help but think about the information about slime as a monster in my past life. Slimes are the weakest monsters in the novel and manga that I have read. I remembered that they are even called "ooze" in certain games. They are first introduced asmon monsters in role-ying games. How did I know? Because I was an avid gamer myself! Iruna, Toram, and many more. Just like their name, they don''t have distinct characteristics and shapes. They are liquids that can change shapes. A gtinous liquid to be precise. The size differs even with slimes. Just like the two in front of Voli.

    In my guess, these two slimes are probably already boss characters amongst slimes. Some have intelligence like this two, and sub only move with their subconscious.

    Slimes have different kinds of abilities. Dissolve is one of them, the best use of this is to throw it at a woman and let it dissolve clothes!

    *Ehem*

    I choked after my thoughts reach the forbidden part.

    Now, on the other hand, beside me are two Reindeers that are pure white with yellow eyes. They look like sacred creatures. Holy and untainted. What the heck do they want from us? Do they just want to y?

    I used my probe for assurance. After all, when pushes to shove at least I can make countermeasures for them. I no longer underestimate my enemy''sst time. I already reflect and never want to repeat what happened when I fought the evil cultist. Recalling this, I shook my head, I''m also disappointed in myself. To think that I''m that stupid and arrogant huh...

    Name: Slime Emperor

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: A

    Abilities: Physical Damage Immunity, Self Replication, Self Liquid Restoration, Shape Maniption, Organic Devouring, Attribute Change...

    Name: Aquatic Slime

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: B

    AGI: B

    END: A

    Abilities: Physical Damage Immunity, Self Replication, Self Liquid Restoration, Shape Maniption, Matter Devouring, Water Maniption...

    *Hiss!*

    ''Fuck! This slime is more badass than the games that I have yed!'' I took a deep breath.

    But I suddenly remembered a terrible slime in a certain anime that transformed into a demon king. And Ipared them to the current ones. I slowly calmed down after. There are noparisons. It was like a childpared to an adult.

    But yeah, these slimes are quite cute and have decent abilities.

    ''Should I bring them outter?''

    I pondered while looking at Voli rarely gets along awell with others. Then I looked at the Reindeers in front of me.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Molly

    Race: Beast

    Degu Amount: A<sub> </sub>

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: A

    Abilities: Advance Heal, Barrier, Super Regeneration, Blessed of Light, Light Arrow, Mirror Counter...

    Name: Drezel

    Degu Amount: S

    Race: Holy Beast [Legendary]

    STR: S

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Abilities: Instant Heal, Holy Barrier, Light Burst, Light Body, Dominion of Light, Extreme LightWave, Holy Blessing...

    ''Holy shit''

    Was shocked after seeing the result of my probe. Another holy beast!

    This is my second time seeing a Legendary beast up close. And it is Holy Beast at the same time... Ahmm what the fuck is holy beast again???

    I decided to ask Sofia next time.

    I attempted to touch their fur. The two reindeers didn''t resist as my palm caressed them. What''s more, was, they even like the way they behave is simr to a pet.

    Just like that, I yed with the beast in the forest. It''s not that I want to bring them out, well I want to but I don''t know if I can bring them out here. Probably not right? After all, if it was. The human would have already done that. But there''s no precedent at all, or are they keeping it secret?

    ...

    Sofia''s POV

    If I said that I wasn''t nervous then I am lying. This is the first that I experience to fly in the back of a beast.

    As the speed increased, I noticed a barrier protecting me from getting harmed due to the speed of the air. I deduce that it was the skill of Blue Eagle. Thinking of the prospect of having a tamed beast, I clenched my fist with excitement.

    I looked down at the giant trees that were now as small as ants in my view.

    "If he only joined me, it would awesome and I would enjoy it more," I thought with some disappointment.

    "What''s your name? Should I name you one?" Sofia shouted at the Blue eagle because of the wind current that was interfering with the sound.

    The eagle shrieked happily after hearing Sofia would give it a name. Because it just means that she acknowledged her.

    Seeing this, Sofia felt joyful. She pondered what name is good for a Blue Eagle. "

    "Hmmm... Let''s call you Aoi from now on" I said to the Blue Eagle.

    Aoi chirp loudly showing its agreement with the name its new master thought of.

    "Let''s go back" I tapped Aoi''s back to signal it that I want to go back.

    After understanding my intention Aoi turn around while making an arc in the air. The clouds parted into two, I really felt alive at this moment and my adrenaline was rising.

    The speed of Aoi had already surpassed the Griffon by at least 3x of the speed of sound. But that was quite understandable because the Griffon was carrying too much weight on its back.

    After a while, I finally saw Fein and Voli surrounded by what it seems four monsters.

    I was curious about what they are doing. So, Imanded Aoi to fly faster.

 Chapter 78 To The Desert

    "Hey what are you doing?" Sofia looked at Fein with meaningful eyes after seeing the two slimes and two reindeers ying with him.

    Fein chuckled at the misunderstanding. "It''s not what you think it is. In fact, these cuties are just bored and came to us. It seems humans are really are a rare sight here"

    He was telling the truth. After trying to lead this four with some distance from their territory, they didn''t follow him any longer. That''s why he deduces that this four are just bored. But the thing is, the four, specifically the 2 reindeers were disappointed after seeing him leave but became happy after seeing hime back. He guesses that there might be something that prevents them froming out.

    Fein decided he would investigate this and see if there was a way to solve it. Voli and the four became friends in just a little time.

    Sofia nodded but her suspicious expression told him that she didn''t quite believe him.

    Fein sighed in his mind. Is he really that hard to believe? Where is his credibility? Shouldn''t being handsome have the perks of being believable? Fein looks at the sky as his mind enters the endless sea of thought.

    "What is your n next? Sofia asked, Aoi beside her was trying to start to get close to Voli.

    Hearing Sofia''s question, Fein was also thoughtful.

    "Hmm... Let''s gather information first. The most important thing when you are in an unfamiliar environment is information. Then let''s see what is the appropriate choice at that time.

    p The proudful Voli didn''t think that he would have friends in the future. After all, the only thing he likes is eating and lying down.</anda>

    Fein noticed this and felt proud. His tamed was now starting to live anew, its NEET path was now seeing its end. Fein looked at Voli with satisfaction, like a father looking at his son as he was starting to have friends.

    After saying goodbye to their furry friends. The two Reindeers look reluctant. As for the two slimes, he didn''t how to read their behavior they are literally a ball of liquid. Well, they are shaking their body, so it probably means that they were excited right?

    Fein and his friends began to gather the information that might be useful to them.

    They learned that every type of tree would have different types of beasts living in them. In addition, not all the beasts here are territorial, some are friendly. Also, the weather here is constant. It''s not hot or cold. Just a mild temperature and soothing breeze. And with the existence of trees that give fresh air, the whole lower realm has a theme of nature.

    As they continued to walk, they saw a huge brown spot in front of them. As they came nearer, the huge desert finally came into their sight. Fine brown soil, strong wind that has traces of dust.<sub> </sub>

    "The desert here seems to be a dangerous part of the lower realm," Fein said after looking at Aoi that has a look of apprehension when seeing the desert.

    Fein also felt that the aura in the desert differs too much from the forest. If the forest is full of life, then the desert is monotonous with traces of battles everywhere.

    "We won''t go there yet, I n to observe for a few days before entering that," Fein said to Sofia with a solemn expression as his eyes look deeply at the calm desert. But he knows that within the calm surface is a deep whirlpool of danger.

    He has a strong instinct that had became sharper and sharper. Even the slightest threat lurking would be detected as long as he pay attention. It was akin to a spider sense but natural and acquired through battles of life and death. And when his senses screamed danger, then he would follow his instinct. Sinceing to this, Fein changed from being careless to being prudent. Now he was starting to actually test the waters whening to an unfamiliar situation. Because the slightest detail might even save his life. Most of the time paying attention to details is what makes people sessful. It''s hard and troublesome but it would pay off. Those who ignore them would always pay for their ignorance.

    Sofia looked at the in desert in front of her. She doesn''t understand why Fein would dy their adventure just to observe. But she knew that he has his own reason. Plus he has an experience with this kind of thing. She knew that she only needed to shut up and listen to what he had to say and learn. Sofia came to this ce for experience so she would be a truly strong person. And she was well aware that those great people started from scratch. No one was born learned. Learning is a process. Only those who are patient enough and have the determination to endure the pain in the ass process would seed.

    After thinking of this, Sofia smiled and says. "Your will is mymand master, "

    Fein looked speechlessly at Sofia''s antics. "Well, that''s good then?"

    "I wonder why the Secret Realm was created" Sofia muttered.

    Fein shook his head, he doesn''t like thinking things that has no current answer. He was a man of action. Instead of constantly thinking about something, he would rather do it and improvise. But nning isn''t wrong. What he really hates was constant nning without action. Thinking too much would only paralyze a person. Instead of this, one has to take the first step. Because the first step in anything is crucial. The rest will follow after that. For Fein that is the best way to tackle situations.

    But it''s not wrong to give a half-assed answer. "It was probably created for me to exploit," Fein smirked as he scanned the herbs and fruits in the surroundings.

    "You won''t really let any opportunity within your grasp huh," Sofia sighed at Fein''s behavior.

    "I''m a greedy person. As long as I can get it, then I will do my best to take it" He nced at Sofia with a meaningful smile.

    Sofia smiled at him, not letting herself be defeated by his teasing, she winked at him and responded. "Well, you can try your best"

    Fein smiled after seeing that Sofia got used to his style.

 Chapter 79 Weaknesses

    The days passed by in the blink of an eye. Outside the Desert, Fein and his friends were still observing. As the days passed, the more Fein understand the danger of the desert. He saw a lot of brutal and intense battles that the forest didn''t have. In Monster World Secret Realm, the forest area is akin to a vigers'' town, where yers were given a chance to get information and prepare. While the desert represents the danger and the grinding area for yers to level up. Dangers and opportunities coexist. Daily battles are somon that there''s not a day where the sound of fighting stopped.

    After days of observation, he was finally ready to enter the desert. No matter what, only by trying can you experience it yourself.

    A gust of wind suddenly blew his hair. As Aoinded on the ground while Sofia was on top of her. Her lips were curled upwards, as she jumped to the ground. Fein saw her holding a basket of fruits and vegetables.

    "I got all the ingredients on the list" Sofia smiled at Fein and patted Aoi at its head. "And it was thanks to Aoi, if not for her it was a question if we can get those."

    Fein''s eyebrows curled up at the word "her".

    ''So this big blue eagle is a female?''

    He thought that it was male at first. Because of how it behaves. It has an air of masculinity when he first saw it. It seems that he was a bit biased.

    "Good job, you work hard" Fein knew that sometimes, praise is enough to make a person feel appreciated.

    Hearing Fein praised her, Sofia became happy. Her ear twitched slightly, and she unconsciously fixed her hair strands on top of her ears.

    As an observant person, Fein noticed this, he was a person who lived two lifetimes. Reading people became easy for him. He knew that his praise was effective. When rewarding someone you don''t need to give them material things.

    Showing your appreciation towards the said person is the way to let them know that their activities aren''t unnoticed. Fein isn''t a master in psychology but experience has taught him. After all, experience is the best teacher. That''s true but learning from the experience is even more important, it''s the essence. What is the sense of experience if you won''t learn from it?

    Fein saw a lot of people in his past life that brag about their experiences but they don''t apply them to their life. Teaching people what and how to do, always looking at others'' mistakes but aren''t willing to look at themselves.

    After Fein finished ranting on his head. He retrieved the personalized training equipment Lucius provided them. Although his swordsmanship cannot break realm any longer. It has still a lot of room for improvement. He was talented, but he always believe that hard work is what really makes a genius rise. So, he ns to do his best, train hard, and improve what he can. He ns to polish his swordsmanship.

    During the past battles, he listed all his shorings and weaknesses on a note. It was his way to monitor his progress. Details are important, one variable is enough to mess up a whole equation.<sub> </sub>

    The weaknesses he currently had are as follows. First, he has a few AOE means of attack. This is important as AOE provides great help when facing multiple opponents. Although he can literally make a sword sh that was as big as a mountain. What he wants is an ability that could cover miles like Domain. At Fein''s current strength, he doesn''t need to worry about hundreds of opponents with a simr realm as him. What he needs to worry about is an army that isposed of thousands or even a hundred thousand. He is confident to escape when he wants, after all, he has Ghecko Substitution as a lifesaving technique. But he doesn''t forget there are strange abilities there that are bound to counter him. Secondly, he is stillcking when ites to magic resistance. Yeah, Ryujin had given him a strong defense, but that was physical defense. Demons who have strong magic can still defeat him. The demon who yed him like a fool and chop Kidd''s arm was still fresh in his mind. He knew that someday he would have to face that fucker.

    In addition, he wascking the ability that could fight strange abilities that targeted other aspects such as fate or time. But when ites to the soul he already got that covered.

    Lastly, hecks regeneration ability that wouldpliment his armor. If he has a super generation like vampires, then his armor of pride would be on whole different level. He would be unkible biologically. As long as space storms or nuclear bomb doesn''t directly hit him that is.

    "I would train for a while, " Fein said.

    Sofia looked at the training equipment on the ground that appeared out of thin air.

    She was amazed at Fein''s diligence. Although he was already stronger, he still works really hard.

    "Okay, Well I also n to venture to the desert," Sofia told her ns to Fein.

    She wants to be useful and help Fein with something she can do. With Aoi, the risk of gathering information was lower because the monster in the desert is a beast that can''t fly.

    Seeing Sofia''s intention, Fein would be lying if he said that he wasn''t touched. He knew that although the sky in the desert isn''t more dangerous than in the ground, nheless, the thoughts are what count.

    "You have to be careful," Fein''s eyes turned serious as he warned her.

    p "Don''t worry if it is only a measly A rank, I can escape anytime" Sofia bragged, she was confident of her strength after sessfully using Aiki.</anda>

    Fein nodded, he knew Sofia''s strength is already considered a powerhouse in kingdoms. And he was confident in Sofia''s safety because The Blue Eagle of Sofia isn''t as simple as it is on the surface.

    "Then, I''m off" Sofia climbed on the back of Aoi as they flew in the air.

 Chapter 80 Improving Sword Style

    Name: Aoi

    Race: Icy Snow Eagle

    Type: Legendary Beast

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Abilities: Snow me, Snow Age, Ice Lance, Ice Body, Ice Snow Wings, Icy Phoenix Transformation.

    Although it''s not a mutated legendary beast like Voli. A legendary beast is a legendary beast. Furthermore, The Blue Eagle has both of the rare abilities that everyone wants but couldn''t be sought. Domain and Transformation ability.

    In the continent of Germundia, Legendary beasts are rare only less than a hundred are born every century.

    In the secret realm, this is not the case. Because this realm is literally a world of monsters that was blessed by degu. The odds of the Legendary Beast are higher than the human world. Even the elusive mythical beasts appearing isn''t impossible.

    Fein was in awe in front of the mysteries of the Monster World. He knew that Mythical Beast have a higher chance of appearing in the Middle Realm. Humans didn''t have the chance to explore it as the danger and mortality rate of exploring it was too high. With the battle against the Leopard and witnessing the power of beasts in the desert, He even wonders if he cane out of the desert unscathed. He already died in his past life, he doesn''t want to die prematurely here.

    Fein ends his thoughts here. There''s no use in worrying. What he has to do is train and improve his strength to increase his chance ofing out unscathed. And now that Sofia is with him, he doesn''t have to worry, because, with her strength, Fein was confident to raze the desert monsters to the ground. He only needed to improve his coordination with Sofia.

    Fein retrieved his Abyssal Death de and began to perform various sword motions. He gripped the sword in his hand tightly as he thrust it forward. He''s making sure there''s not too much momentum and unnecessary movements on his part. Fein knew how important fundamentals are. His sword focuses on mastering the basics to the limit. That''s why his sword attacks look simple. But that simplicity is what makes it deadly.

    Time passed as Fein continued to perform thrust and shing motions for a thousand of times already without rest. His mind had long left the world already as he was immersed in the World of sword art where he and his sword are the only things that exist.

    *nk*

    As Fein finished with his final sh, his hand trembled at the numbness he felt, and the sword fell to the ground producing a metallic sound colliding on the ground. He stretched his sore arms trying to relieve them a little and retrieved a towel from his storage space to wipe the sweat on his body.<sub> </sub>

    Fein felt aplished when he was doing his training. Even though there''s no immediate improvement. He knew that in terms of sophistication and technique. His improvement isn''t small. Small details can be deadly. An inch of improvement might be a deciding factor in a future battle. An inch of improvement would umte as he continues to train.

    He sat on the ground to rest and wait for Sofia''s investigation result.

    ...

    -Sofia''s POV-

    The cloud was passing, as I looked at the scenery below. After entering the desert in the sky. The temperature significantly decrease, even though I was protected by Aoi I still felt it slightly.

    Upon seeing the barren desert, I signaled Aoi to go down a little so the view would be a bit clearer.

    The initial area after entering doesn''t have monsters as I thought. So Imanded Aoi to go down to the ground. I jumped from the back of Aoi and stepped on the fine soil.

    Suddenly the ground trembled and a silver glint shed in my peripheral vision blinding me due to the light reflected by it.

    ''Not good'' I condensed a blood armor in my body and attempted to jump out to dodge when I felt a cold airing from Aoi''s direction. I quickly opened my eyes to see what is happening.

    There Aoi was breathing a blue me that freezes a hideous arm under the sand. But it''s not over yet the ground trembled again, but its intensity was twice as higher than before. Aoi responded quickly, As I saw his wings became icy. Her feather became white, like the color of snow, and her eyes became blue like jade ice. Aoi instantly appeared to me and used his ws to grab my arm, she flew into the sky at a speed that I found hard to believe, everything she passed was covered with frost. My eyes widen because of my surprise at the powers she possessed. I knew for one thing that having an ice attribute is rare. I knew earlier that she must be an A rank, But I didn''t know her power was rted to ice. And I knew that It was only one of her abilities.

    "You save me" I muttered while looking at the ground that was now full of ugly monsters that were bigger than my mansion. The monsters had brown skin, and red bloodthirsty eyes, as they looked at us full of malice as if they want to tear us to shred!

    ''Whooops that''s close'' I shouted inwardly as the hair on my skin stood up, a chill went through my spine as I imagine what would have happened If Aoi didn''t react. Those monsters are likely to be A rank or even S rank. But I preferred thetter because if they are S rank we won''t be able to escape that quickly.

    I med my own stupidity, If I told Fein what I did, he would probably be mad at me.

    I thought that there wasn''t any creature, But I was horribly wrong. If it was only one or five I can still manage it, but the monster are more than a hundred and they are still coordinated. I won''t go down there anymore, and I would definitely be more careful next time. This scary experience taught me a lesson that I won''t forget. But, at the very least I manage to know such a piece of valuable information that would reduce the risk of our exploration.

    "Fortunately, you are here," I said as I nced at Aoi with shining eyes.

    Imagining her powerful image earlier I knew that I have hit the jackpot. Now, I also have a fantastic beast that would be mypanion in the future like Fein who has Voli as his beastpanion.

 Chapter 81 Crimson Eagle Sword Style!

    81 Crimson Eagle Sword Style!

    On top of the mountain, a young man was wearing a ck suit with a red tie with a pair of red gloves in his hand. His ck hair had slightly covered the sses in his eyes. Yeah, this Fein currently meditating as he waits for Sofia.

    Fein looked at the gradually rising red moon in the sky. He finds it strange why the moon became red this time. The Monster World doesn''t have sun, but the inexplicable rainbow lights that provided the secret realm of light reced it. And the lights which have a different color contain a rich amount of degu. Fein guess that this was the reason why the monsters and nts here have an exaggerated size.

    Seeing that Sofia wasn''ting anytime soon. He decided to practice his newly inspired sword art. "Crimson Eagle Sword Style" was an upgraded version of the "Eagle Sword Style". If "Eagle Sword Style" focuses on sword energy shes, then this upgrade version focuses on fast attacks, exploiting the speed and uracy the state "Chess Perception" gave him.

    Fein stood up in his ce and first retrieve his Abyssal Death de and a matching scabbard. His new sword was entirely different from the other one. But they use the same essence. They both had the characteristics of eagles. Dominating and lethal.

    Looking at the Abyss Death de in his hand, he put it into the scabbard. After making sure that everything is ready. Fein entered "Chess Perception". The surroundings became slower in his eyes, as if he was watching a 50x slower movie. His visual acuity was clearer than before.

    The smallest details and things that he won''t notice normally are now amplified to a very precise degree. His perception became sensitive to the wind changes, temperature, and motions in the surrounding environment. Every time he enters this state he felt that he was in control. Fein can describe this state in one sentence. "He was blind, but now he can see."

    Although he has 100% control over the body, now he has a feeling that he can manipte his facial muscle in a limited manner to disguise his face when he wants. Fein realizes that his control of the body still has room for improvement and to reach a higher state.

    He held the handle of the de, and as he close his eyes to enter total concentration. He felt the surroundings be quiet.

    ''This is it, I felt it.'' The feeling of lightness came from his arm. "Crimson Eagle Sword Art" was abination of eagle style and the principles of his assassination techniques. This art prioritizes speed and only speed. He incorporates the principle of a shing scabbard to his sword to reduce its resistance to friction, wind resistance, and gravity. Making it terrifyingly light. The Abyssal de, in itself, is already nearly weightless.

    Thebination of these principles and factors made the "Crimson Sword Eagle Style" a Supreme technique that focuses on speed and precision. Fein took a deep breath as his heartbeat slowed down significantly and gripped the de hard.

    Fein made a shing motion in the blink of an eye. In 0.1 seconds, the de made a terrifying white light that swept the river and huge trees in the distance. The most noticeable thing was that Fein''s de was already in the scabbard. His act of sheathing and unsheathing was so fast, as if it didn''t even move in the first ce.

    He opened his eyes, and two secondster, the trees that looked intact copsed simultaneously. A neat dividing line emerged from the bodies of the tree. Even the river had stopped flowing for at least 2 seconds before it produces a vortex, producing a strong pulling force on the water signifying that something must have happened on the river bed.

    ''It''s a sess,'' Fein smiled. He felt a sense of pride after sessfully making a sword art by himself.

    Fein liked this fighting style more. Killing an enemy instantly that they won''t even have the chance to blink their eyes. For him, speed is supreme, speed is power, and as long as you''re fast enough, a wood could even be sharper in your hands. A stick could even prate steel. Well, that was if your speed has reached the speed of light though. Reaching the speed of light, in theory, is almost impossible.

    Now, his fighting style is abination of both "Crimson Eagle Sword Art" and "Chess Perception" which gave him a terrifying speed, uracy, and lethality. He was confident that he would beat his previous self with ease with his current fighting style.

    Practicing this technique was easy because he was the one who created it. With A-level sword talent and sword practice every day. His foundation was fairly stable, making it easy for him to master and learn techniques. Fein couldn''tment how far had his talent reached.

    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if someday he reached the limit of the talent upgrade. Could he finally create a technique that would boost his speed to half the speed of light at that time or even reach it? A desire was silently ignited in his heart, unknown to him.

    Dreaming isn''t wrong. Because what would be the difference between a living person and a corpse if you don''t even have a dream? Don''t you just want to live like a salted fish? If it was the previous Fein, he would likely agree. But now, his perspective has changed. As he doesn''t want to feel powerless like a normal person.

    Living peacefully can only be achieved when you are strong enough. Everything requires strength. That''s why even if he can''t achieve his goal. He would die trying. This path has a high failure rate, but he was determined to gamble. He knew that he could fail at any time. But we would die anyway. Why not die trying to pursue your dreams? Time is long for those people who are content with the status quo, but time is shorter for those who are really trying.

    Fein is the type of person that isn''t afraid of failure. What he''s afraid of was for him to fail without even trying. And that is more pathetic, in his opinion. Countless people sought to have the opportunity to change their lives, yet they didn''t even have the chance to.

    Now that he has this chance, he won''t stop just because he fears death. He would strive to control his fate and live a life devoid of regrets! And this is only possible if he bes strong enough.

 Chapter 82 Abnormal Growth

    The sky was filled with darkness, as the clouds became less visible.

    A fast shadow was flying under the sky. It was Sofia and Aoi. They are now returning to tell Fein about the result of their observation. Sofia''s forehead is frowning, her eyes were a little blurry because she was in her own world. She looked shaken at her feet were shaking.

    She has seen too much. The desert was too dangerous. She even almost died in thest area, if not for her instinct ring at the lurking threat.

    Sofia can''t forget that scene on her mind. As she recalls it in her mind.

    There was a red line that divided the middle area and thest area. And a white smoke covered the whole vicinity preventing the outsiders to peek at what was inside it. But even then, the darn gloomy feeling can''t hide the creepy vibe the mood there exudes.

    That was the time that Sofia hesitated. But her decision turned out to be right, as she ordered Aoi to turn around at her maximum flight speed.

    Sofia took a deep breath as she felt a chill crawling from her skin after she remembered the abominable appearance of that creature.

    Bloodshot eyes with protruding purple veins red at her back as Aoi leave at that ce at a very fast speed. The creature has spikes on its body, and four curved horns on its head. A dark red tail that was filled with eyeballs. It has hideous wings made of bones. Sofia heard the sound of souls screaming and crying with deep hatred. It looked like an evil god waiting for someone toe into its territory.

    She took a deep breath, her scalp couldn''t help but tingle at the terrifying scene she have just witnessed.

    ''I need to tell it to him.

    ...

    Fein''s POV

    I n to go to the Desert to grind some exps and level up my Abyssal de.

    Now I have confidence after learning my newly improved sword art.

    I felt happy and full of energy as I was anticipating the uing battle.

    I like the feeling of adrenaline rushing to me, the thrill of the action, I didn''t know how but it just gave me a feeling of being alive.

    "Voli!" I shouted at the top of my lungs.

    Voli was below the mountain, I don''t know what he was doing but he was probably lying down as usual.

    I walked toward the cliff and see what he was on about. And as I guess, he was asleep. I can even see Voli''s chest heaved upward and downward, with his saliva flowing in his mouth. I have noticed that since we came here, Voli became evenzier in a way that he was sleeping more often than before. And he eats more than usual. I know that it was just his personality, but something seems to be wrong. Because I noticed with my powerful perception that he just fcking grew 2 inches yesterday. I ignored it at first because I knew it was normal for a juvenile monster like him to grow. But it should not be as fast as that right??

    I suspect that the reason for the growth of monsters here was also affecting Voli. Although, I''m not sure if it''s a good thing or not. Imagine Voli''s body bing as huge as a mountain. I can already feel the iing headache that it would bring. Well, his strength would surely increase with the increase of his body size and it might even increase his degu and be an S-Rank.

    Seeing that Voli didn''t respond to my call, I jumped down on top of the mountain. Imagine a person sky diving at this height, normal people would certainly be meat sauce. But for me, at most, it would ache for a little while with my current physique. As my body descends at a faster pace, the feeling of air brushing on my face was rxing, as I felt my body enter an adrenaline rush. A smile grew on my face enjoying while enjoying this current moment.

    ''Now I know why some people love sky-diving''<sub> </sub>

    *Thud*

    With my fall, my feet collided with the ground causing it to crack rapidly, and a deep hole with a human shape was created. I hopped up as Inded on the ground, and stabilize my bnce. I patted the dust on my shirt and looked at Voli who suddenly woke up, he looked stunned while staring at me in a daze.

    "It''s time to wake up buddy, you''re always sleeping, you would be a fat pig at this rate if it continues" Iined at him.

    I knew that Voli is different than other beasts. As a Legendary Beast, his Intellect is even more advanced even at the same level. Heck, he can even n and deceive others likest time when he was fighting the eagle. If he grows up, coupled with my teachings. I''m sure that he will be even more disciplined.

    Voli didn''t react to myint as if he was already used to it. He was still in a daze lost in his world because he was just woken up. I knew because I''m the same. Every time I woke up, I would have the same look because my brain can''t process anything and it was on its refresh mode.

    Suddenly I remembered something, I used my probe on Voli to make sure that the environment here didn''t have any other effects on him except for the height increase.

    ''Probe''

    Name: Voli

    Race: Thunderstorm Bear

    Type: Mutated Legendary Beast

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A+

    AGI: A

    END: A+

    Abilities: Wind Suction, Wind Redirection, Thunder Storm Domain, Wind Paw, Enhanced Physique, Size Maniption.

    Damn! His strength improve to the limit, not only that even his endurance became the peak of A rank. Although the agility didn''t I guess that it would be only a matter of time now.

    My spection that the environment here is extremely good for the beast is correct! Specifically, those rainbow lights, the meat of the beast we ate during the past few days, and the herbs with strange effects benefit the monsters and beasts living here. If that''s the case then, wouldn''t Voli reach S-rank quickly?

    I felt happy at the possibility. If Voli became S-rank mybat capability would be stronger. Because Voli getting stronger is only beneficial to me. I went to Voli at patted his head.

    "Don''t listen to me, just eat and sleep as much as you can!" I said with a grin on my face.

    Voli who heard me look at me with astonishment, as If wondering why my attitude turned 180 suddenly.

    ''I'' m such a supportive master''

 Chapter 83 Evil God?

    Fein and Voli were lying down on the ground, The back of Fein''s head was lying on the soft tummy of Voli treating it as a cushion.

    A ck spot appeared in the sky. An icy blue eagle was flying toward them, a familiar female silhouette appeared in Fein''s view.

    ''It seems it didn''t go that smoothly''

    With his enhanced vision, he can see even the slightest details. As the minute goes by, Aoi became bigger from the initial small dot. Now, Fein was sure that something must happen because Sofia''splexion isn''t good.

    Sofia was paler than before, and her hands were shaking indicating her current nervousness. As she looked at me, I felt her breathing became slightly slower.

    Sofia jumped off at the back of Aoi and hurriedly ran to me.

    "Fein!" Sofia shouted as she stopped beside me with bated breath.

    "Calm down, what happened?" Fein asked Sofia while squinting his eyes.

    Sofia gradually calmed down and says "It''s the dessert, there''s an evil god there"

    Sofia narrated what she witnessed in the desert and describe the evil appearance of the evil god. She also included the near life-death experience where she encountered multiple monsters that are hiding under the soil.

    After hearing Sofia''s description of the danger the secret realm possesses, he touched his chin as he pace out. If what Sofia said was true then he truly underestimated the desert.

    Thinking of this, as a smirk was formed on his face, isn''t this basically a free exp? A pie that falls in the sky. Although there''s a danger involved. He was prepared. This time he won''t dilly dally any more. He would grind all day as if his life depends on it! As for the supposed evil god that Sofia describes... Well, it''s better to run immediately when facing that.

    Although Fein isn''t really worried that he can''t escape. He has a soul defense, the crazy defense Ryujin armor provides him. And the Ghecko Substitution that would let him reposition and escape at any time.

    "Let''s go, time don''t wait for anyone," Fein smiled at Sofia.

    Looking at his excitement, Sofia was confused. He thought that Fein would retreat if he heard her perilous encounters. But why is he excited?

    ''Perhaps he''s a battle maniac?'' Sofia found it hard to believe that the always indifferent and calm person would turn out to be like this.

    Looking at Sofia that was looking at him weirdly, he knew that thought was going through her mind. But he didn''t exin himself. After all, if he told him that he likes to fight to get exp and be stronger. Would he believe him?

    "Okay let''s go..." Sofia decided to ignore this. After all, geniuses have their own quirks and entricity.

    <o>,m Furthermore, those who like battle are the ones who had the most chance to grow stronger fast. Although training is important, honing yourself in the face of life and death is more reliable.</o>

    Sofia nced at Voli and Fein before saying "Then let''s ride Aoi"

    "Okay," Fein agreed.<sub> </sub>

    The size of Aoi is big enough to carry them. As a matter of fact, there''s still a lot of space even after they ride.

    The three of them hopped on Aoi''s back. After everything was taken care of, Aoi slowly pped her wings and stater flying. Every p of her wings would generate wind strong enough to sway nearby trees.

    *Boom*

    Aoi instantly elerate her pace, the speed had broken the sound barrier, at her maximum speed, Aoi can reach the speed of Mach 6. Fein and his friends were protected by a white-bluish barrier. This barrier prevents them from being hurt by the wind current that due to speed became sharp enough to divide a regr person''s body.

    Seeing the desert getting nearer, Sofia who was beside Voli clenched her fist, as she sweated furiously due to the nervousness that she was currently feeling. If allowed, she won''t dare toe back to that darned ce. But, she already decided from the start. There''s no backing anymore, and she felt that with Fein apanying her. The danger would be minimized because she knew how many inexplicable means Fein have.

    Suddenly a warm hand patted her shoulders. Sofia looked at Fein who was smiling at her trying to reassure her.

    "Don''t worry, with our team line up, there''s only a few dangers that we can''t face"

    Sofia shook her head. "I''m not worried about that, I''m just scared at the Evil''s god disgusting appearance. It was literally a mix of body parts.

    Touching her hand, she felt the acid on her stomach churn. She would really vomit if she saw that bastard again.

    "It''s just appearance, you can even make sure if that was a real entity or a monster that was an expert at using illusion," Fein said nonchntly. "Otherwise it had already chased you when you were escaping. Like why the fuck does that monster just watch you leave? There''s still a lot of doubts."

    Hearing Fein''s reasonable judgment. Sofia was convinced. Really, why did it just watch her leave? At least an Evil god would leave a curse on her right? Or she should at least be dizzy. She had a lot of information about high-level entities. And themon info was, you can''t look at them. Because they exist at a higher frequency that mortals can''tprehend, it would overload their brains with too much information. It would result in a headache or at worst death as their brain bursts from the high vibration.

    The info about higher entities is too limited. That''s why Fein''s conjecture isn''t baseless.

    Sofia felt reassured after understanding this. After all, an evil god existing in the lower realm is a bit exaggerated.

    "But..."

    "What but?" Sofia asked.

    Fein looked at Sofia and put his hand on his back pretending to be a mysterious expert.

    "Because caution is the mother of safety"

    Sofia looked at Fein like she was looking at an idiot. Isn''t that obvious already? His trolling her again no doubt.

    "You meanie" Sofia puffed her cheeks and ignored Fein to focus on the scenery

    Fein "..."

 Chapter 84 Natural Disaster

    With the raging wind in the sky, the clouds parted one by one as a blue blur ran to them.

    It was Aoi flying at a speed that ordinary birds won''t able to achieve for their entire life.

    Aoi started to descend on the desert. The ce that It wouldnd was determined as the safest ground using Sofia''s investigation result.

    Unlike the ce where Sofia was ambushed by multiple hiding monsters. This ce was rtively deserted as the soil in this part of the area has a solid texture. Thus, it''s hard for them to hide under.

    Aoi slowly stabilizes himself 4 meters closer to the ground.

    Fein, Sofia, and Voli jump off at the back of Aoi to the ground. The dust was swept away by the impact. The three of them began to sweat as Aoi''s protection was released.

    Fein looked around and says. "This area looks somewhat destepared to the other parts, and the temperature can almost be used to fry an egg!"

    Sofia nodded and added. "That''s why it was safer, you saw how cruel in this ce while we are in the sky. Fighting and hunting are everywhere."

    Aoi who saw her new friends and master feel ufortable. She activated his snow and ice power. Under the eyes of Fein and Sofia. A blue mist was released at Aoi''s body and slowly formed a barrier.

    "Awesome!" Fein praised after seeing the free air-con. He already knew the blue eagle''s ability so he wasn''t that surprised.

    Voli who was also ufortable at the high temperature looked at Aoi with appreciation and respect.

    Sofia also felt satisfied after seeing her beastpanion''s convenient ability. Doesn''t that mean that they can have a cool atmosphere when they need to?

    "Let''s go, we will go to the ce where you were ambushed first. I n to eliminate them as they are good at sneak attacks." Fein told Sofia of their next action. He takes the lead to sense the dangers on the way, because of the three of them, he has the best perception.

    Sofia and Voli followed Fein. On the way, they saw the traces of battle. There are cracks on the soil and dried bloodstains that were vaporized due to the intense heat.

    Fein felt weird. There''s no sun in the secret realm, but howe the temperature became like this? Except for the usual colorful light in the sky, there''s no sunlight to be spotted.

    ''This is not scientific at all'' Fein thought.

    Fein was still having a hard time epting things like this. But he knew that he had to. After all, this is a world where superpowers and magic exist that can''t be exined by science. There''s no use thinking of such things right? And as a scientist, Fein has the belief that, If science can''t exin it, then science isn''t just advanced enough.

    The three continue to walk, they asionally saw cactuses on the way.<sub> </sub>

    As they were about to reach their destination, they saw the sand in the distance begin to vibrate, as a tornado was formed after, slowly pulling the sand.

    "This is bad, a sand tornado like this means a sand storm is about to ur," Fein frowned and told Sofia the knowledge he got from the library.

    Just as Fein expected, multiple sand tornados popped up after the first one. The sand tornadoes have messed up the surrounding environment because the sand is scattered in the air. The sand kept gathering in the center which gradually became the eye of the storm. The sand storm wasing in their direction and they knew that they won''t escape at the speed it currently moves.

    Sofia looked nervously at Fein. "What shall we do?"

    It was her first time seeing a natural disaster. And with such a massive scale.

    Sofia''s strength is indeed strong. But her mentality wasn''t. Such a problem can be solved by them if they do their best. But Sofia''s courage was far from Fein that it even affected her ability to judge.

    Fein looked at the sand storm that could swallow an entire kingdom. He knew that this would be by far the most dangerous thing that he would face. Fortunately, he was not alone. He has his trustworthypanions that would help him ovee this ordeal. He first observed the sandstorm as a n was formed in his mind. His talent has also enhanced his nning ability to a certain extent.

    The sand storm became closer as it destroyed all the obstacles in its way. The giant cactuses were uprooted on the ground, their roots are deeply rooted and it supports the underground structure of the desert to some extent. This result in unstableness as the ground shakesparable to a low-intensity earthquake. The raging sand storm became faster and stronger as the wind and sand umtes. Threatening to raze the entire area into pieces.

    Fein took a deep breath and shouted his firstmand. "Voli, activate your thunderstorm domain!"

    Voli nodded at his master''smand. The clouds began to darken and gathered above Voli. The wind in the surrounding became cheerful. As the 51-kilometer was suddenly covered by asional lightning and tornado.

    Sofia''s eyes widen at the terrifying scene. Although she knew his power, witnessing it in real-time is different. She knew that if she manage to see it for a few more times. It wouldn''t lessen the intimidation Voli''s power gave her. She also has a domain, but it functions entirely differently.

    Voli now has golden lightning in his eyes and his fur turned blue with his ws covered by ghillie shades. Voli looked at Fein waiting for the nextmand

    Fein looked at Voli''s form with his mouth wide open. It was his first time seeing it up close. Becausest time, Voli was in the sky, covered with dazzling lights that prevented him from seeing it clearly.

    "Well, can youmand the wind on the sand storm to stop?"

    Voli looked at the sand storm before nodding at his master. The wind is his friend, and thunder is his weapon. He instantlymanded the raging wind to stop. And just like that, the frightening sand storm stopped anticlimactically.

    ''Restraint is the best strategy'' Fein thought in his head. This was the most efficient and simple strategy that he hade up with. Anything has a weakness. If you can find it, then you can restrain it. Although the wind storm looks scary. Fein just needs to think of a way to counter it. And what is the best? It isn''t someone who could control it?

 Chapter 85 Cooking In The Desert

    In the endless sand, four shadows were trudging. Their rxed and ruddyplexion gave the scene a feeling of contradiction, as the hot temperature in the desert doesn''t seem to faze them. Two beasts, one was an Icy Blue Eagle, while the other is a white bear with its eyes close while walking.

    Beside them were our main characters, Fein and Sofia. They are truly exhausted this time. After Fein resolved the Sand Storm they proceeded with their exploration. But on the way, they encountered several natural disasters, but with Fein''s quick thinking all of them were resolved but not as smoothly as the first one. They are tired due to constant actions and their spirit is tense because they need to be alert to any disaster that woulde.

    Fortunately, after thest mudslide which has the 5 times urred. The natural disasters finally stopped. The four of them were astounded by the cruelty of the desert''s environment. Because of the constant sand storms, mudslides, and avnches. Even if you don''t encounter monsters here just by this anyone would have to suffer.

    That''s why Voli who waszy in nature was closing its eye. The constant use of the Thunderstorm domain has hollowed him. If not for his drastically increase strength day by day, Voli would have passed out by now. Fein resolved two Sand Storms by targetting the eye. But even with that, he needed to use his strongest sword sh.

    The good thing is that Sofia''s will finally improve, she also manages to few sand storms with her Aiki.

    What really save them most of the time was Aoi. Disasters that can be avoided by flying were avoided with ease. Her ice and snow capabilities were also demonstrated after solving a medium-scale sandstorm on her own by using Snow Age. A domain ability where 35 kilometers area became covered by ice and snow. Another dual elemental type domain... Fein now has to wonder if elemental Domain was really rare. But he knew that this was only because they were in a Monster World. What''s rare in the human world might not be the case here.

    The four of them decided to rest first to replenish their degu energies and stamina. Fein took out his cooking utensils and the high-quality monster meats that umted in his storage space.

    This time, Voli opened his eyes as he sniff the smell of raw meat. He knew that his master was about to cook.

    Fein and Sofia looked amused at this andughed with each other. Fein felt happy at this moment. Although, the environment is dangerous, having a joyful time, creating memories and fighting in life and death situations has made the rtionship between the four of them closer.

    "What would you gonna cook this time?" Sofia asked as she silently gulped.

    Fein smiled at this and said. "I would cook adobo and sisig this time. These two dish was popr in my hometown."

    He felt nostalgic after saying this. Adobo dish wasn''t particrlyplicated to make. You just need soy sauce, herbs, and chicken meat. While in the sisig dish, he just have grind the pork into small pieces, then mixed soy sauce with cmansi and small chili pepper for dipping.

    Fein has entered the world of cooking again where the ingredients and he are the only ones that exist. He was immersed that he quickly forgot that he was in the desert. His talent gives him the talent to concentrate every time he does something, that''s why he can excel at things that require concentration.

    As time passed, the sound of sizzling meat became louder and louder. Seeing that the perfect time hase, Fein quickly poured golden granules on top of pieces of pork that melted quickly and fused on the inside. Fein discovered these golden granules at the side of the mountain. It was hidden by the leaves of orca nts if his senses weren''t acute enough he wouldn''t notice them. After that, he tried to add it to his recipes and found out that it can eliminate the impurities of ingredients and make them three times tastier. These golden granules are simply a divine spice for him!<sub> </sub>

    After adding some finishing touches, he brought the Adobo and Sisig on top of the green banana leaves. He didn''t store a white te so this will do for now.

    After that, he retrieved cooked rice and red carpet from his storage space.

    Seeing this, Sofia''s tummy began to protest as it would make a growling sound. She was embarrassed and helpless at it. Now, she just wants to find a hole and bury herself. But she endured this for the food.

    On the other hand, Fein''s cooking is excellent and all the food he prepares is delicious.

    She saw Fein retrieve something in the space. Her eyes lip up as an opportunity was presented for herself to cover his embarrassment.

    "Why do you still carry white rice in your storage space?" Sofia looked at him with her eyebrows raised. She looks particrly curious.

    But she isn''t, why the heck would she care about some white rice? She is just changing the topic!

    Fein didn''t realize this and answered... "Because in our Culture. A meal isn''tplete without white rice."

    As a Filipino in his past life. Fein was reluctant to forget the traditions of his country and he lived like that for years, how can he get used to it easily? As one of the countries known for producing rice onrge scale. Rice has be a part of Filipino daily meals.

    Sophia who wasn''t really interested nodded.

    ''I sessfully change the topic!'' Sofia thought with glee.

    Under the intensive stares of Voli, Sofia, and Aoi. Fein organized the food on the red carpet on the ground. The three of them gulped after the aroma wafter in the air. Although, they don''t know what kind of food was this. Any food made by Fein is heavenly for the three of them. Sofia even doubt if he was once a professional chef. Because how the heck did he have the time to study cooking while training daily?

    Sofia knew how hard it was to be an excellent cook. Chefs working on their mansion who had honed their craft for their whole life and made countless trials and errors. But their craft didn''t even reach 50% of Fein''s dish. Or he is just really talented that he can be good at anything he does? Sofia shook her head... How is that even possible? Sofia knew that even if Fein is talented, it shouldn''t be as exaggerated as that right?

 Chapter 86 White Light

    The four finished eating. Sofia patted her belly while licking her lips as she was reminiscing the crispy texture and rich taste of the pork.

    p *Blurp*</anda>

    Of the four of them, Voli unsurprisingly finished first, he always devours his food like it was the end of the World. Fein didn''t even see traces of leftovers in Voli''s banana ting.

    "I like that food, it seems the people in yourmunity are good cooks" Sofia smiled praising Fein''s hometown dish.

    Hearing Sofiapliment the food from their country. Fein felt proud, who won''t be proud when seeing someone enjoy their province specialty? Because sisig and adobo are most known in the province of Pampanga.

    Fein smiled at her. "Thank you, I knew you would like it."

    "As long as you''re the one who cooks it, even if it doesn''t taste good, I would still eat it," Sofia said with a smile and hurriedly made a strategical retreat.

    "Eh?" Fein was caught off guard at Sofia''s sudden attack.

    He looked at her leaving back still stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be a day when she was going to make a strong offensive like this. Fein quickly regained hisposure. As a man, being caught like this is embarrassing. He quietly formed a n in his head to get back at her when the timees.

    Aoi who was lying on the ground when Sofia suddenly appeared and caressed her feathers.

    "Aoi what are you doing?" Sofia muttered.

    She doesn''t know if herpanion understands her, but she still wants to talk like this because she just felt like it. And she saw how Fein interacts with Voli so she at least knew that high-level beasts have the capacity to understand humans.

    The Blue Eagle looked at her new master with love. Her master has a friend that knew how to cook tasty food. This is the first time Aoi tasted good food. She decided to protect the guy named "Fein" when she can. After, the guy was her master''s friend. It''s just reasonable, right?

    Seeing her master talk to her, Aoi''s random thoughts were suddenly interrupted.

    Just like this, Sofia and Aoi kept interacting. Sofia would talk about some things while Aoi would just listen to her master''s stories andints. Their rtionship as a master and beastpanion was gradually deepening.

    Monster and beast are fairly loyal when they acknowledged someone as their master. They have a pure mind with simple thoughts. Unlike humans who have a lot of twists and turns in their minds andplicated heart. Monsters and beasts won''t turn against their masters, unlike humans who can even betray their families in exchange for benefits. This is why Beast tamer is a prestigious yet difficult profession. They have their mind and feelings. The way to deepen one''s bond with them is by having strength, respect, and the most important one, affinity.

    Affinity is an invisible thing, it can''t be seen but it exists. It was what human''s called charm. When you think about this. Sofia and Fein both have their own charms, andbining the three other factors with it was why they can tame a beast rtively easily. Just like how Fein beat up Voli during their initial interaction and nurtured Voli with his efforts.

    "Well, fes you still have 30 minutes to rest. Then we will resume our journey" Fein reminded the three who were resting from fullness after eating.

    ...

    -Lower Realm-

    -Desert-

    30 minutester, the four of them resumed their walk. Now, Sofia was the one leading because she was the one who was familiar with the ce.

    "Is the ce where you were attacked that far?" Feinined.

    Sofia rolled her eyes at him, she ignored him because she knew that he has a habit ofining. He was a person that wouldin for the sake ofining.

    Fein who was ignored felt his heartache. He sighed and said loudly "Hayyy... I thought that no one could resist my charm and ignore me. This is the first time..."

    Hearing his bragging, A ck line appeared on Sofia''s expressionless face.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing her unresponsiveness, Fein began to shut up. And focus on the beautiful scenery of the desert... The fine grain of sand and endless sand is a sight to behold even for him. Just kidding, this shit is too in and boring.

    "We are here!" Sofia said loudly.

    Fein''s useless thoughts ended. He takes a nce at the ce where there''s... Nothing.

    "Are you sure this is the right ce?" He asked.

    Sofia nodded, her eyes were glued to the area. She knew that those abnormal monsters were hiding underneath the peaceful sand.

    "Yes, these monsters just like what I said can move under the sand. And there''s multiple of them."

    After Sofia''s confirmation, Fein went to the deste area. As he stepped on the sand, the ground vibrate. Just like that, the whole area started shaking.

    Seeing this Sofia shouted. "Be careful!"

    Multiple brown ws emerged underneath the sand. As time passes, Fein finally saw their whole bodies emerge. They are as big as a mansion. They are shaped like a mix of crabs and scorpions. Fein was disgusted by thisbination. Because he was allergic to crabs in his past life, he particrly dislikes the appearance of scorpions.

    ''Probe''

    Race: Mutated Abomination

    Type: Golden Beasts

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: A

    Abilities: Poisonous Bite, Whirling Stroke, Sand Wall, Sand Spear, Tunnel Dig, Poisonous ws.

    Fein entered "Chess Perception" instantly. As he gripped the abyssal de on his sheath. He was confident about his damage after his sword art was improved. Even Voli who has a monstrous would lose his limbs with Fein''s current offensive lethality. You have to know that he only scratched Volist time with his strongest attack.

    The sand critters looked at their prey with cruelty. As ck liquid began to seep out of their ws. Fein knew that it was their poison. The poison that fell from the ws melted the ground showing how lethal the poison was.

    But for Fein, what is poison? for him poison is the same as food. In front of his poison resistance, no poison can make him afraid.

    The Sand Critters lunged at him simultaneously at the speed of lightning.

    In Fein''s eye, the Sand Critter was moving like a snail, he yawned slightly before unsheathing his sword. The atmosphere became ck and white. As a white light shed and disappeared at the same time. Suddenly nine heads flew in the air, as green blood spurted like a fountain.

    ''What happened!?''

    Sofia looked at the scene with wide eyes. She only saw that Fein touched his scabbard. And she was sure that he didn''t move his hands. But a white light shed and Sand Critters suddenly became headless.

 Chapter 87 Crazy Vitality

    *Thud* *Thud* *Thud*

    The bodies of Nine Sand Critters crashed to the ground after being headless.

    Fein eagerly waited for the angelic notification sound of the system. After 30 seconds passed the prompt still didn''t appear. He was waiting for the Exp and the souls of the nine Sand Critters that his Abyssal Death de needed to evolve.

    Fein looked at the bodies of Sand Critters. There''s only one possibility why the system didn''t prompt, and that''s if the Sand Critters didn''t die. But how is that even possible? When they are already headless, it is alreadymon sense that when the brain was separated from the body any creatures would die. What kind of crazy vitality does this monster have to survive such a deadly attack?

    He looked at the Sand Critters warily. He knew that the system won''t fail with such a simple thing. This means that the nine Sand Critters were indeed still alive.

    "Be careful, the monsters are still alive!" Fein warned hispanion with a solemn face.

    He thought that this fight would be easy, but he didn''t that the enemy would have this ability. If they can survive without their head. How can they kill them? But Fein quickly rx. There''s no such thing as invulnerability, if there is, it won''t be in the lower realm. Everything has weaknesses and ws. If you can find it, you can control the battle and exploit it. This is Fein''s belief when ites to fighting. He won''t easily flinch when encountering enemies that seemed to be invincible without analyzing them first.

    Sofia looked surprised after hearing Fein''s im. But she believes him. After all, he won''t joke something about this. She already knew a bit of his personality after getting along for a month. He was the type of person who would be serious when the situation needed it. Although he always likes to make a joke.

    She quickly condensed her Blood Scythe with her pseudo blood maniption. Along with are her favorite blood bullets.

    "It seems we need to fight this time," Sofia said.

    Fein nodded. If these things are really what he thinks it is, an undying shit, then they really need to give their all.

    Suddenly the heads of the Sand Critters that fell on the ground began to shake. The nine heads turn around with red light in their eye sockets as they were pulled to the body of Sand Critters like a ma.

    Fein watched this creepy scene with an indifferent face. "Attack!"

    He knew what the monsters n to do, so he won''t them a chance to get back at their feet. He touched his scabbard as the white light appeared. The heads stopped as all of them were divided into two.

    Seeing this scene again, Sofia still felt unbelievable at the speed of Fein''s sword attack. She knew that if she was the one on the receiving end, she will die, even if she activates her dark domain.

    ''He had improved again, he''s really a genius'' Sofia sighed, the gap between the two became closer already but now it widen again. She couldn''t help butment at his talent in the sword.

    Just when Fein was about to remind Sofia again. The system sounded in his ears. But it''s not the one he was expecting.

    *Ding!*

    [Sand Wall (Active)- The user canmand the sand to form a thick wall to use as a defense against attacks.]<sub> </sub>

    Just like the description of the system. Nine walls emerged from the ground forming a thick 100-meter wall stacking each other.

    ''Good move'' Fein unsheathed his sword.

    Three walls were destroyed by the white light. Fein didn''t expect that this wall was tough enough to resist his sword. He grip his sword hard as he infused 13% degu energy. He unsheaths and sheath his de in the blink of an eye. This time violet light shed all the walls that were supporting each other were divided neatly exposing the Sand Critters''plete body. Fein saw the head sessfully attach to the body again.

    Sofia who saw thisunched multiple blood bullets without hesitating. Under the barrage of blood bullets, the Sand Critters didn''t even have time to react, multiple holes appeared on their bodies as green blood was flowing madly from the wounds.

    "That won''t be enough to kill, we need to find their weakness. I would take three of them" Fein suggested a quick solution.

    Just as Sofia was about to respond the ground trembled again as three more Sand Critters emerged. The newly emerged Sand Crittersmunicated with others before all of them surrounded us. They formed four groupsposed of three Sand Critters each.

    "These bastards are quite tactical, But I like it!" Fein smirked as he disappeared in his ce and appeared behind one of the groups.

    Seeing Fein excitedly fight the monsters. Sofia, Voli, and Aoi looked at each other before heading to their respective enemies. Each of them would fight three Sand Critters. Sofia charged at the group near his position as armor made of blood surrounded her body.

    ''Dark Domain: Controlled''

    This is the new application that Sofia thought of... Instead of expanding the dark domain, she decided topress it to 25 meters. The power of dark energy when the domain was smaller was 8x stronger. As the smaller the domain the dark energy was more dense and high quality. Thus, the boost she received was stronger.

    25 meters from her Sofia''s was covered with darkness including the group of Sand Critters. With her boosted stats, every one of her moves would produce after images. She appeared on top of one of them as she shed the body of a Sand Critter.

    The sand critter was unable to react because its vision was covered in darkness. Just like that, a painful screech resounded as Sofia manage to cleave one of the Sand Critters'' bodies.

    Seeing their sibling''s predicament, the others were furious.

    They suddenly dig the sand beneath them and disappeared.

    Sofia became vignt. She knew that this is their ability to travel underground. Just like that, she sensed a movement behind her. The dark domain allowed her to sense the movements inside it.

    Two spears made of sand emerged at a very fast speed. Even after she sidesteps one of the sand spears manages to hit the armor in her body making a deep dent.

    "Ahh!" Sofia grunted at the immense pain. Although the attack only hit the armor. The force was transferred to her body breaking one of her ribs. She spewed a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 88 Blood Surge Form

    The Sofia covered her mouth, as her super regeneration helped her to quickly recover from the damage that she received from the attack.

    The sand spear dissipated after the attack. Sofia closed her eyes to focus on the sound that woulde from the ground. With her super hearing and dark domain, she would be able to know where the sand spear might advanced. This is the first Sofia felt helpless. The enemy was hiding, and she can''t even counter because she can''t see them. Feeling the iing spear under her, she leaped into the sky as she activates her blood magic for the first time. She uttered strange incantations as a crimson pattern appeared on her hands.

    Suddenly a dazzling red light appeared on her irises.

    "Blood magic: Blood Flow Perception"

    This ability would let her feel the blood flow of the lifeforms 100 meters from her. She felt it carefully before she located the two Sand Crippers hiding underground opposite her.

    "Gotya bastards!" Sofia smiled, she was irked by their underhanded approach. But who should she me? In a life and death battle, there are no rules. As long as you can kill an enemy and use all means necessary to achieve it, then you survive.

    Sofia crossed her arms. Two spears appeared. One is beside her left and the other was on the right.

    "Taste you''re own medicine!" Sofia smirked as she threw the blood spears with her full force.

    The blood spears became a red blur as it was catapulted toward the ground where the two Sand Critters were hiding. Just like that, the spears impaled the ground reaching the targets.

    "Shriek!!"

    The monster emerged from the ground with a punctured body. Their flesh can be seen in the naked eye. Sofia looked at her three enemies. Although they were still alive after her continuous attacks. The first one who was cleaved by her blood scythe regrouped with the other two again.

    Sofia felt upset. "What should I do!? Should I use that?"

    Sofia hesitated, that form is dangerous to use even for her. As a Dhampir she was different than others. Vampires don''t have blood. But as a half human and half vampire, she can still do what humans can do. She can eat foods that humans eat and she still has a beating heart like her father.

    ''Well, there''s no other choice.''

    Sofia willed her blood to flow faster, her body was shaded with purple lights as steam of smoke came from her. The principle of this ability is to make her blood flow fast delivering a high amount of oxygen to her muscles, and cells, and distributing the heat throughout her body. This would boost her speed, senses, and power. She calls this form "Blood Surge"

    Feeling the vigorous power flowing within her, Sofia made a fighting stance. A blood w was formed on each of her hands and the dark energy fused to it bing purple.<sub> </sub>

    Now, with her multiple boosts thate from the dark domain, blood energy, and blood surge. Couple with the ws that were made of destruction energy. Sofia was confident to kill the three scums in front of her.

    This time Sofia didn''t dilly dally anymore she directly appeared in front of them, the speed she moved cannot be seen by the naked eye, even Fein who specializes in speed would only see a shadow. This is the improvement brought by three boosts that are stacked with each other. This is a qualitative change that was already near the speed of S Rank.

    She waves her hands against the three Sand Critters with her destruction ws. Every hit directly evaporated the body parts of Sand Critters. Pieces after pieces were erased into existence even the atoms cease to exist. This time even if they want to recover their body it would be impossible. Suddenly Sofia discovered three green balls moving at fast speed, Sofia squinted her eyes to have a clear view.

    ''Is that their weakness? Isn''t this the so-called monster core?'' A sh of understanding appeared in her eyes.

    In the book of monsters in their library, the monster core is usually a characteristic of a golem who could also rearrange its body parts whenever they want. But usually, only golems have these characteristics and slime. Sofia didn''t expect this at all. She condensed three blood bullets to destroy the cores, which were shattered immediately. This time the Sand Critters truly died. The dark domain receded after Sofia deactivated her powers.

    ...

    Fein looked at the Sand Critters, he remembered that Albert told him that there are monsters that are hard to kill because they can regenerate parts of their bodies. These monsters are called "Core Spawns". The good news, based on Albert, all these monsters have weaknesses. That is, they have a moving core that reces its position every minute on their bodies.

    Even without Albert telling him, Fein who has read thousands upon thousands of books already knew this fact, he only needs to find know monster''s characteristics and he can automatically recall them. But he wasn''t omniscient, he still has a lot that he doesn''t know about. Thinking of this, Fein held his de and infused 75% of his degu as he prepared to use his "Ultimate Attack".

    Fein lick his lips from the excitement that was rushing through his blood.

    The three Sand Critters leaped at the sky one in the middle and two on side of it.

    He automatically entered "Chess Perception" every movement and every inch of thend was covered by Fein''s perception. No one can escape his sense even the smallest ant. As he felt the enemies be closer and closer he unsheathed his de.

    [Consecutive Flicker] Multiple white lights shed as Fein''s hand''s sheath and unsheath rapidly. But if anyone sees it they would witness that his hands were just still in the scabbard as if it is not moving. This is just an illusion. Because in reality. His speed had just reached the level of 0.1 seconds unsheathing speed.

    Just like that, the Sand Critters were divided into the smallest of pieces. They turned into chunks of meat. The white light appeared and disappeared as if they were shes of a camera.

    Just like what Fein guessed, three green cores were floating in the air. With onest sh of white light, the green core cracked into shreds.

    Fein smiled at the ruthlessness of his "Ultimate Attack". Speed is supreme, speed is power. This is Fein''s current fighting style.

 Chapter 89 Harvesting Exp

    *Ding!*

    The host got 2512 exp for ying the Sand Critter.

    *Ding!*

    The host got 2512 exp for ying the Sand Critter

    *Ding!*

    The host got 2512 exp for ying the Sand Critter.

    Fein was in bliss after hearing the long-lost sound of the exps. He just wants to hear this sound forever. Fein clenched his fist with excitement, with this, his goal of achieving S-rank talent is getting closer and closer.

    Fein stopped what he was doing for a while and looked at the solo battles of his friends. Although he wants to snatch some enemies to harvest exp. He doesn''t want to disturb their fights. If he did so, he would disrupt their growth.

    ''Or should I justnd thest hit?'' Fein was tempted after thinking of this. But he shook his head quickly, there would be a lot of chances in this Secret Realm. As long as they stay here for a while, he has a chance to grind exp.

    After ending his greedy thoughts, Fein turned his head to the location of Sofia. The dark domain as it has the size of a building.

    Fein looked surprised at this because he knew that the Dark Domain expansion was bigger than this.

    ''She had learned how topress it that quickly? It seems I''m not the only one improving'' Fein was happy inside. It would be lonely if he was the only one getting stronger. He was afraid that his friends would be left behind because of his monstrous talent but it seems there''s still one that can keep up to his improvement speed. As for Voli, Well he was confident that he could keep up, after all, he was a mutated Legendary Beast that has the potion to be Mythical Beast. What really worried Fein was, Gregory and Kidd. He doesn''t know if they can keep up with him, but if they can''t he would try his best to help them. Kidd still has potential because of his age. But Captain Gregory is already old. Fein doesn''t know how to help him. As for Michael, that person was also a monster amongst monsters when ites to degu talent. And his ability has a limitless potential that could keep up with Fein or even surpass him. That''s why Fein has to work harder and never let his fast improvement in getting on his head.

    Suddenly, he felt the subtle change in the air. He saw the Dark Domain recede revealing Sofia and The corpses of Three Sand Critters.

    ''That''s fast'' Fein evaluated in his heart. But after thinking of Sofia''s destruction energy, he doesn''t think so anymore. He only has one doubt, How did Sofia kill the three Sand Critters that fast? He knew that even with Sofia''s Dark energy and Blood energy boost. She still would have a hard time fighting them. Could it be she mastered a new power application?

    Well, he would just ask Sofiater. He looked at Aoi and Voli''s battle. There''s are rtively normal, they fight how beast fights. The Sand Critter was having a hard time against Voli''s defense. While Aoi was ying with her enemies slowing them down with her eyes. Aoi''s power perfectly restrained the.

    Seeing that there''s no problem on his friend''s side. Fein couldn''t wait anymore and decided to check his exp amount.

    ''Interface!''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: [A](0/24300EXP)

    ? Total EXP: 22,665

    Str: [A](0/24300EXP)

    Agi: [A](0/24300EXP)

    End: [A](0/24300EXP)<sub> </sub>

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 5 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 9, Climbing Lvl 9, Driving Lvl 10, Spying Lvl 10, Boxing Lvl 9, etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Devouring, Berserk Grieves.

    Seeing that he onlycks another two thousand. He looked at Voli who was ying with his enemies using wind suction and wind redirection. Voli kept limiting their movements smartly.

    ''Voli learns how to use tactics, and he doesn''t use brute force. He finally grew up'' Fein analyzed Voli''s fighting style. On this basis, the three Sand Crippers won''t give him too much improvement. With this, It was okay to steal them right? Fein pondered for a long time. Using his thick skin, He shouted at Voli.

    "Voli give me your opponents, I would give you a delicious mealter"

    Voli who was busy engaging with the Sand Crippers stopped abruptly. The Whirling Stroke and Poisonous ws manage to hit him because of this.

    Fein''s mouth twitched after seeing this. Voli was smart when fighting, but when he was in front of food his IQ dropped to zero.

    Fortunately, Voli didn''t suffer any severe injuries. In fact, his whole body didn''t even have scratches due to his "Enhanced Physique" which gave him tough fur and monstrous defense.

    Voli ignored the Sand Critters and went to Fein''s side.

    "Let me harvest this round of experience" Fein was satisfied with Voli''s obedience. With this batch of exp, he can finally upgrade his universal talent.

    White shes appeared and disappeared continuously. The Sand Critters didn''t even have time to react before they were divided into pieces. Along with it, the sound of ss shattering resounded as the three green monster cores cracked.

    Ding!*

    The host got 2512 exp for ying the Sand Critter.

    Ding!*

    The host got 2512 exp for ying the Sand Critter.

    Ding!*

    The host got 2512 exp for ying the Sand Critter.

    Sofia and Voli were surprised by how fast Fein killed the Sand Critters. Sofia went to Fein''s side and said meaningfully

    "Your strength can already kill S-Rankers if you go all out"

    Fein smiled at this. "Who knows? But I only have one target in mind for now"

    "Jackson?" Sofia muttered before continuing. "My father said that there were traces of Jackson in another country, it seems he doesn''t really pay attention to you that much as you thought so."

    Fein nodded at Sofia''s statement and responded with a yful smile. "He probably thought that I was still the previous weak chicken that he could squash any time. But his arrogance would be his downfall. He didn''t kill me when he still have a chance, now there won''t be any chance again"

    "He probably thinks that revealing his location just to kill you isn''t that worth it. After all, if his location was revealed, he would bear the endless chase of righteous organization considering the sins hemitted. He really underestimated you." Sofia shook her head.

    "Well, I''m only a nobody to him after all. Now, he would be in for a surprise" Fein chuckled.

 Chapter 90 Snow Age

    *Ding!*

    -System: are you sure you want to upgrade your A-rank talent to S-rank? Yes/No

    Without hesitation, Fein clicked the Yes button.

    -System: The talent is being upgraded, it would take 1 month before the upgrade process would finish!-

    Fein was slightly surprised by this. He thought that, just like the earlier upgrades, the promotion to S-rank would be instant. But now, it seems that he still had to wait for a month before the system can upgrade his talent. Well, it should be an upgrading process. After all, the gap between A-rank to S-rank is pretty huge.

    Even Fein doesn''t know how big of improvement he would get at that time. Because just with A-rank talent he can already learn the technique with just a mere nce. Learning concepts andplicated subjects like math and science are just a breeze to him now. If his talent became S-rank what would happen? He might even build an interster spaceship as a scientist. And if his body control talent reaches S-rank it might even be possible to alter his body structure, height, and facial structures achieving a wless disguise.

    But what he was certain of was, that his swordsmanship would improve tremendously and he can create techniques at that time as his understanding of concepts would also deepen. There are a lot of inhuman possibilities and benefits the S-rank talent would bring.

    Fein is excited about the prospect of this. And he was sure that he would be the most talented human to ever exist in history at that time. Anything he tries he will excel. No... No.. No. Everything he tries, he would dominate!

    If he doesn''t even have that kind of consciousness, then he doesn''t deserve these powers.

    ...

    The battle between Aoi and the three Sand Critters was still ongoing. But, Aoi has had the advantage from the start because of her perfect power utilization. Her Ice and Snow power are good for restraining enemies'' movements.

    The Sand Critters have several punctures on their bodies after being hit by Aoi''s "Ice Lance".

    "Aoi they have three monster cores inside them, it was the only way to kill them" Sofia shouted.

    Hearing her master''s kind reminder. Aoi''s icy blue irises shimmered. As he breathes Blue mes against the Sand Critters.

    The Sand Critters aren''t pushed over either, as they quickly dodge Aoi''s mes with swift movements. Their movements in the desert are well practiced as Sand is their natural territory.

    The three monsters had their poisonous ws as they charged at Aoi with ferociousness.

    Aoi just flew to the sky as a response. The three Sand Critters stopped after seeing this. Their eyes were getting bloodshot. This was the first time the Sand Critters felt helpless. Usually, they would be the ones that would use dirty means to hide underground. But now, they are the ones being kited. The three Sand Critters looked at each other before using Sand Wall to the ground underneath them. The sand wall carried them upwards to the sky, Aoi didn''t expect her enemies would do a clever solution at this time.

    Aoi was caught off guard at this unexpected move. She quickly used her "Icy Body" as the ws of Sand Critters hit her.

    The Icy Body let Aoi''s body structure be an Ice itself, making her immune to any physical attacks. Just like that, the fast-moving ws had hit her body in different spots just pass through her body. This is the frightening aspect of the ability to be elementalized. Only a few have this ability because it let them be immune to physical attacks. You have to know that most attack onlyes from a physical level even in the S ranks and A ranks.<sub> </sub>

    The only way to defeat an ability user who has this ability was Energy Attacks like a fireball, thunder, etc...

    Spiritual attacks are the most effective because they go directly to the soul. It was silent yet deadly. Only by having soul defense one could resist. Unfortunately, soul-rted abilities only appear once in a blue moon.

    The Sand Critters were unwilling. They relentlessly kept attacking using all of their abilities. Poisonous Bite, Whirling Stroke, Sand Wall, Sand Spear, Tunnel Dig, and Poisonous ws in allbinations possible. But they were still helpless.

    Aoi looked bored at her enemies that suddenly stopped.

    Sofia looked at the scene anxiously. Although she knew that Aoi was fine, she doesn''t want to see her keep being attacked like this. "Aoi, do you need help?"

    "What are you saying? She''s as healthy as a grown elephant." Fein chimed in.

    Aoi felt warm inside her after witnessing the worried look her master was giving her. So she decided to end this farce.

    [Snow Age]

    In the sky, snow suddenly appeared and descended on the Desert. As the ice began to spread throughout the ce. Fein and Sofia felt the temperature drop to a low degree.

    "Aoi was finally getting serious!" Feinmented. He just heard a prompt in his ears just now. Aoi was using Snow Age... A domain ability that let her change the terrain into an Ice and Snow environment.

    The Sand Critters sensed the danger, and use their digging ability to run away, but their feet were quickly frozen preventing them from moving even an inch. They frantically tried to struggle but it was futile. Just like that, their body''s internal organs began to burst and die to the terrible coldness. As their body was rapidly being swallowed by ice.

    Seconds, and minutes have passed. The Sand Critters became snow statues that can be disyed at Museum.

    If one would look above the desert, one would see that a part of it became a whole ce dominated by Ice and Snow. The hot temperature couldn''t approach the ce.

    Fein coughed feeling that his saliva was starting to turn cold due to the low temperature, he even felt his snot be frozen just now.

    "Is this her domain ability?" Sofia asked Fein while looking at the terrible environment. This ability wasn''t worse than the domain ability that she have witnessed Voli possess.

    Fein went to the Ice Statues. "Let''s go"

    The Sand Critters have a look of horror on their faces before they werepletely frozen. Their eyes have lost their luster, one can imagine how terrible Aoi''s Ice power is that she can even freeze the Sand Critters to death even with their vitality.

 Chapter 91 Human Explorers

    Fein looked at the frozen Sand Critters. He already knew that this monster are already dead. He felt it unfortunate that if he was just slightly fast the exp wouldn''t be wasted.

    "Are they really dead?" Sofia asked with uncertainty.

    It was the first time in her life she saw a creature that was frozen to death.

    "The power of frost is more terrible than you thought. The highest upper limit that it can reach is what they called "Absolute Zero". One of the most terrible power in the Universe. But it was almost impossible to reach because of the infinite amount of work you need to do to remove the heat from a substance."

    Sofia who was the heir of the dimir Family also knew what "Absolute Zero" means. Absolute Zero can freeze anything. Because it means that all particles stopped moving. It even freezes time, space, and ck holes. It was the lowest possible temperature one can reach in theory.

    Sofia looked at Aoi in another light after thinking of this.

    "Do you think Aoi has the chance to reach this?"

    Fein looked at Aoi for a moment before touching his chin as if thinking. "Legendary Beasts that have Ice Attributes have the closest chance to almost reaching that state. But I don''t think that they can attain it even at its peak. "Absolute Zero" is already at the level ofws and concepts. Only the so-called Mythical Creatures has the probability to reach it and it''s also not 100% certain."

    After saying this, Fein couldn''t help but look at Voli.

    Voli is a mutated beast. Fein knew that the mutated legendary beasts can be mythical beasts because of their specialness. What specialness? Fein spectes that what caused the mutation on creatures like Voli was due to the high concentration of mythical blood they have in their body. After all, Legendary Beast power came from the minuscule or traces of mythical blood that they have in them

    If Voli can reach be a mythical beast, wouldn''t that make him a god of thunder or something close to that?

    Fein stopped his delusions. This habit of his was bad. He knew that he shouldn''t expect things that aren''t there yet.

    He himself already has infinite potential. He just needs time and he can rival anyone with his talent.

    Sofia sighed lightly. "Yeah, it seems I''m thinking too much, having Aoi is already enough for me,"

    Sofia hugged Aoi with happiness in her eyes. Aoi on other hand was shrieking with joy.

    "Aoi you are so strong just now! You can kill the enemies just like that"

    Seeing the sweet interaction between Sofia and Aoi he can''t help but feel envious.

    Fein looked at Voli.

    Voli also looked at his master. After seeing his master''s face, Voli snorted.

    "..."

    Fein sighed. Does Voli have bipr disorder? Howe when they are alone he was still licking him happily? But now??

    Suddenly a strange idea came to his mind. Thinking of this, a victory smile crept up on his face.

    "I won''t cook for youter!"

    Voli who was merrily doing his own thing froze. He looked at his master with wronged expression, as if he was about to cry.

    "Just kidding..." Fein chuckled.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    -2 hourster-

    Just like that, the group of Fein kept traveling in the desert. Sofia was insisting that they should let Aoi carry them to the sky because it was more efficient. But Fein was reluctant to do so. They are in the Monster World to gain experience. Fein wants them to thoroughly experience the process. Because for one to be stronger, hardships are indispensable.

    Fein was humming while they were walking. While Sofia was beside Aoi. On the other hand, Voli was following behind Fein with sleepy eyes.

    *ting*

    They heard a sound of battle not far away from them.

    "Are the monsters fighting?" Fein muttered.

    He discovered earlier that his exp bar was closed just now. Meaning... He can''t really gain exp even if he kills a monster. He theorize that this was because his talent was undergoing a sublimation process. That''s why he was not that enthusiastic after knowing that there are monsters ahead of them.

    Sofia had a thoughtful expression.

    Isn''t this the territory of Giant Centipede?

    Sofia who familiarize herself with the desert specially marked the territories of different monsters on her mind.

    Hmmm... The giant centipede wasn''t that strong with their current strength. Although it was ss S. If it was their previous strength. Sofia would definitely not take it lightly. But she saw Fein''s sword art, she knew that S ranks are now doable as long as it was alone.

    As they get nearer to the battle. Fein''s eye became smaller, as looked ahead.

    ''Isn''t this the sound of a metal collision?''

    Fein suddenly realized that the battle isn''t as simple as they thought. It may be another human explorer who proceeded earlier than them.

    "It may be a fellow explorer, let''s go!" Fein rushed to the battle. Every step of his was covering a distance of 16 meters, as he appeared and disappeared closer to the battle.

    Aoi lowered herself to the ground and looked at Voli and Sofia.

    Seeing this, the two didn''tment any longer and jumped on top of Aoi.

    It was logically faster to travel in the air than onnd.

    After making sure that her friends were holding it properly on its back. Aoi flew to the battlefield following Fein.

    As they became nearer they saw 5 humans battling a Giants Centipede in the distance. There are three human corpses under the Giant Centipede. The body parts were scattered on the ground. Eyeball, female head, and gnawed arms registered on their eyes.

    One that was particrly eye-catching was the Giant Centipede which has red zing skin. It was zing because the whole Centipede was covered by fire that exudes a very high temperature.

    Sofia felt dizzy, she felt her insides turn upside down. She tried to massage her belly to prevent nausea.

    The humans that are fighting the Giant Centipede are at disadvantage. They areposed of three men and two women. The teamposition of the group was fairly high-end. As the two women were dealing damage in the distance as they were in the backline.

    The three men in the front line are the ones responsible for the melee. One was carrying a big armor and kept aggroing the Giant Centipede.

    Because of the fire of the enemy, the three on the frontline were struggling.

 Chapter 92 The Blazing Centipede

    "Jason, don''t let the Centipede get near to us!"

    "I''m doing my best, we have to increase the damage output!"

    "Jessi, use your whirling arrow on the right arm..."

    Fein looked at the coordinated group in front of him. As expected of the elites the human race has. They are properly trained to deal with this type of monster. If not for the overwhelming might the Centipede possessed they might have the chance to y it. He couldn''t help but look at the corpses. It reminded him how fragile human life is. This elite has undergone countless battles, trained with their sweat and blood. But in the end, they still died. Fein felt sad at the cruelty of life.

    In this World, weakness is a sin. You can only survive by taking the matters into your own hands. A cruel World that has apetitive society. That''s why Fein always strives to be stronger.

    ''I wonder how strong these elites are?'' Fein looked thoughtful and decided to use his probe ability.

    A gust of wind appeared beside him. He saw Aoi descend along with Sofia and Voli on its back.

    "We''re toote," Sofia said as she looked at the group. She finally manage to ease the churning sensation on her stomach.

    Fein nodded and says with a bitter smile. "Let''s help them, but let''s n first... We don''t know what we''re facing."

    Fein is always rational when it involves their safety. Although the group of five are also humans. For him, they are nothing but strangers. He won''t easily risk his life and friend''s safety for a bunch of people that he hasn''t even met yet. Yeah, it was indeed cold, but if it was the face of survival, there was no such thing as right and wrong. Do you still care about morals after you died?

    He would only help others when their safety is guaranteed. He''s not the naive bastard that he was when first came to this World. Even Fein was scared at his own changes, but he knew that it was necessary and inevitable. Good person dies early on hisst life, unlike what they portray in the movie where Viins die early, only by being in the middle could you go toe to toe in the face of cruel World.

    Sofia just shut her mouth and fell silent. She wants to immediately help the five, but she wasn''t that dumb. The Centipede manage to kill three elites and injure the others showing how terrible its strength was.

    ''Probe'' Fein called out in his mind. Although he looked rational and calm. Sofia can see Fein''s tightly clenched fist and the protruding veins. She knew that even though Fein looked presently aloof and indifferent on the outside. But on the inside, he also wants to help right now. He was only burdened by responsibility. One wrong decision could cost the life of hispanion. Sofia understands his feeling right now. That''s why he was currently nning the best course of action even though the group of five would fall any time soon.

    Name: Hazed: zing Centipede

    Race: Relentless Beast

    Type: Golden Beast

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Abilities: zing Inferno, Dark Fire, Thunderous Bites, Lava st, Enhanced Physique, zing me Form.

    Fein shuddered after seeing the dazzling S letters on the zing Centipede status.

    It''s no wonder that the group of elites was having a hard time coping with it. He suddenly wondered, S-rank golden beast is already this strong, how about S-rank Legendary beast?

    He turned his head to the human side and probed them.

    Name: Ryu

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Skill: Axe Mastery Lvl 3, Shield Mastery Lvl 3...

    Abilities: Low Damage Reduction, ming Shield, Fire Resistance, Inhuman Defense, Guardian Form...

    Name: Sova

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Skill: Swordsmanship lvl 4...

    Abilities: Sword heart, Sword ki, Inhuman Physique, Sword Form, Divine sh...

    Name: Redriff<sub> </sub>

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Skill: Spear Mastery Lvl 3,

    Abilities: Fake Teleport, Fake Footsteps, Advance Illusion, Regeneration, Fake Form...

    Name: Elena

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: B

    Skill: Bow mastery lvl 4...

    Abilities: Wind Bow, Rapid Fire, Fire Resistance, Eagle Vision, Wind Arrows, Divine Arrow...

    Name: Jhamaica

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: B

    AGI: B

    END: B

    Skill: Bow mastery lvl 2...

    Abilities: Firebolt, ming Shield, Fire Resistance, Inhuman Defense, Guardian Form...

    ''Damn, as expected of human elites. One shouldn''t really underestimate them. It seems they still have some chance to escape.''

    Fein looked at the white-haired female S-Rank degu user holding a wind bow on their backline. She wore a green hat on her head, and her glossy white skin and curves were being emphasized by her light green dress.

    This is his second time seeing an S-rank human. After all, Lucius is a Dhampyr like Sofia. though her base stats weren''t up to par with her degu amount.

    So these are the geniuses of Human Kingdoms?

    Now he knew why they say that monsters in the same realm are stronger than humans. And it seems that it was more terrible than he thought.

    What''s more unfortunate thing was, that the Monster is a golden beast only lower than legendary. Fein was also surprised that there are two swordsmen within them. One was only 1 lvl lower than his swordsmanship.

    Now, Fein decided to help them. After all, if hebined their strength they may have the chance to defeat the zing Centipede.

    ...

    The fight between the zing Centipede and the Human Group became even more intense.

    Elena looked at the zing Centipede with despair.

    How unlucky are we to encounter a Gold Type Beast?

    When they first step into the Monster World the eight of them were still full of confidence. Each of them is geniuses carefully nurtured by respective kingdoms and countries. Countless people looked at them with worship and respect.

    Now only five of them were left. She couldn''t forget how her three otherpanions died with regret in their eyes, as they were screaming, asking for their help. But the five of them can''t do anything, they didn''t even know if they would be able to survive this.

    This is a big loss to humans. The humans have invested all their resources in these elites because they are one of the future pirs of humanity in the fight against the demons. But now, just like that, all of them would die.

    "All of you! Make way!" A determined light shed in Elena''s eyes. "Divine Arrow!"

    Ryu, Sova, and Redriff quickly followed Elena''smand with familiarity.

 Chapter 93 The Battle In The Desert

    Divine Arrow is Elena''s most powerful offensive ability. This ability let her amplify the power and momentum of her arrows using degu energy. na''s mastery was level 4, she can destroy mountain trenches with her multiple arrows.

    Even if Fein is the one on the receiving end, he would have to dodge Elena''s "Divine Arrow".

    Under the eyes of everyone, A golden arrow that was shining with brilliance appeared on Elena''s wind bow. Elena pulled the string as she concentrated all her power on this attack.

    This attack would be a deciding factor in this battle. It would determine if they would be able to survive.

    Fein and Sofia who was hiding far away saw Elena''s power.

    "Can you resist that attack??" Sofia asked casually.

    Fein nodded after thinking for a while, "If it was me who hadn''t learned the Crimson Eagle Sword Style, then I need to exert all of my strength. But, now I can just cut that Divine Arrow of her with one of my casual attacks. My attacks focus on speed, and speed creates a power."

    Sofia also knew that she had witnessed how fast Fein''s sword is. She guessed that even with all of her boosts stacked together, she won''t even have time to react if she was on the receiving end.

    "Let''s focus on their battle first, if they can''t hold on any longer, then that would be the time to show up, It''s best if they can create an opening for us to dealrge damage on the Centipede. We have to be patient enough to deal the highest damage we can, or else the monster would use its second form."

    Fein was solemn while saying this.

    Sofia nodded to this and began to focus her attention on the battle. She knew Fein''s ability that can see other people''s abilities. If he said that the Centipede has a second form, it must have a second form.

    The zing Centipede looked at its opponents that suddenly pulled their distance, as it was about to follow them, its senses discovered huge energy fluctuations. The Centipede looked at the direction of the fluctuation only to see an arrow heading in its direction.

    It was about to use its "Lava st" to offset the Golden Arrow.

    Redriff saw the Centipede''s intention and says:

    "We have to interrupt it!"

    Sova who has a lvl 4 swordsmanship amongst them gathered all her strength in her both arms preparing to cancel the Centipede''s ability.

    As his swordsmanship was in lvl 4, he can sh a mountain in half with his strongest attack.

    Sova was born in a family of sword wielders, he was the most talented sword heir that was born in the history of their family because of his ability "Sword Heart".

    Sword Heart allows Sova to understand the essence and meaning of swordsmanship tremendously. Those who possessed Sword Heart were said to be destined to be a Sword Saints. The only reason he participated in the secret realm this time was to break through the bottleneck he encountered and reach lvl 5 swordsmanship.

    "Sword ki"... Sova''s degu energy was converted into sword ki boosting his sword damage by 100%.

    Seeing that the Centipede was done condensing its attack, Sova hurriedly waved his strongest sh towards the mouth of the Centipede.

    Unfortunately, it was toote. The Centipede fired the Lava st sessfully.

    "It''s over," Ryu said with a trembling voice as his voice was full of desperation.

    Redriff beside him kneeled on the ground with hollow eyes.<sub> </sub>

    As they were wailing in their despair an unexpected scene happen. Sova''s attack collided with the "Lava st" near its mouth, the collision of two energy attacks resulted in an explosion that injured the corner of Centipede''s mouth causing it roar loudly due to anguish.

    It''s not the end yet, as the "Divine Arrow" followed. Then...

    *Boom*

    A loud explosion reverberated throughout the area. The explosion was so powerful that it produces a strong shockwave. The dust covered the area of the Centipede making the onlookers unable to see it.

    Redriff looked at the scene with astonishment, then it turned to excitement. He stood up and shouted. "There''s still hope yet! Attack it with your most powerful abilities!"

    Ryu took out his axe and condense axe energy. He infused all of his degu reserves in this final attack.

    Sova who justunched a powerful attack didn''t hesitate and used his "Sword Form". Sova''s white hair became silver gray and her left eye shine in blue light. "Sword Form" is the trump card that he rarely used. He would only use it as ast resort. This ability let him use "Divine sh" which allows him to ess the power of swordsmanship one realm higher than him. It means, with his lvl 4 swordsmanship. He can perform a one-time sh that has the power of lvl 5! An attack that can divide a whole ind like Fein who hadn''t learned "Crimson Eagle Sword Art" previously.

    Elena slumped to the ground seeing her attack sessfully deal damage to the Centipede with the help of Sova. Now, her degu reserves were empty because of it. She can only watch her teammates attacked one after another. She was d that she didn''t let herpanions down.

    Jhamaica beside her smiled, "You did your best Elena, it''s our time now."

    After leaving this sentence, she pulled her wind bow.

    "Firebolt!"

    A ming arrow flew toward the Centipede''s direction.

    *Thud* *thud*

    All of their attacks came through the position of Centipede one after another.

    *Shriek!*

    A painful ground was heard, the dust cleared and they saw the sorry state of the Centipede. Its carapace was cracked and oozing with ck blood. Various injuries vary in size caused by the cold weapons and energy attacks. The zing Centipede looks extremely miserable.

    "Run!" Elena shouted, with that damage, they are confident to escape as it won''t have the energy to pursue them.

    Sova, Redriff, Ryu, and Jhamaica run as fast as they can and followed Elena.

    Seeing the abominable humans who hurt it run away, the Centipede livid with rage. Red spikes suddenly protruded in its entire body, and as its eye became purple-ck like a demon, two giant wings emerged slowly on its back.

    This is the "zing me Form" that could expand the me essence of the Centipede increasing its overall strength and vitality.

    Elena looked back to see if the Centipede were following them. As she looked back she saw the most terrifying scene in her life, her face despaired, as drops of tears fell, "Sorry guys..."

    The others also looked back one after another. After seeing the hellish form of the Centipede, they knew it was their end.

 Chapter 94 Wrath

    "Opppss... not this time," Just as the zing Centipedeplete its transformation, it heard a deep voice behind. "Now!"

    The sky was covered by dark clouds, multiple blue lightning shed, it was as if the heaven was angry. Along with this change, the ground was covered with snow and ice.

    Suddenly multiple shes of white light emerged from the void cutting the Centipede''s body in different spots. The sword shes were so fast that the body of Centipede barely resisted it. The internal organs of the Centipede werepletely visible for anyone to see.

    Yet Fein didn''t stop, he disappeared to his ce appearing in front of the Centipede''s eye, the temperature made Fein ufortable as he felt his skin became dry and itchy due to the fiery heat the zing Centipede exudes. As he was about to unsheath his sword to sh the Centipede''s irises.

    *Ding!*

    [Dark Fire(Active)- A fire that is unique to zing Centipede. This fire can exist as long as the user doesn''t die. It''s true eternal fire.]

    [zing Inferno (Active)- The user would release fire on its body to make the terrain advantageous to themselves. The heat it exudes was close to Star''s surface temperature, it has a radius of 50 meters.]

    Reading the abilities description provided by the system, Fein was startled.

    Is temperature close to a Star''s surface temperature? Fuck are you freaking kidding me!? Wouldn''t that be enough to burn an entire continent! As a scientist he knew what Star surface temperature signifies, this is notparable to anything he faced before! Fortunately, it only covered 50 meters and its only the surface not the Star core, or else they were really doomed. He also saw a ck me which he seems to be the so-called "Dark Fire" heading to his position.

    Fein was frightened to death, as if confirming the system''s intel, the zing Centipede started to release steam, and the violent red fire spread evaporating everything ites into contact with. Even in this distance, his skin started to crack painfully as his hair started to thin out due to the intense temperature.

    Fein started cursing in his heart.

    How cheating is this! Why can an S ss have this kind of power!?

    He hurriedly activated his "Ghecko Substitution" and disappeared. In his ce was a big boulder that reced him, it was gradually being shredded to pieces by the temperature.

    ...

    Fein appeared far from the position of Centipede. He saw Sofia''s worried expression in the distance.

    He wiped the sweat on his face, if he doesn''t have "Ghecko Substitution" he would surely be a fried chicken in no time. Fein was thankful for the system lottery in his heart.

    Then he looked at the Centipede again, now the original battlefield was covered by dark red mes, all things near it were being swallowed by mes at a fast pace, the ground cracked and the scorching heat produced a visible distortion in the air.

    Fein guessed that the "zing Inferno" is the final defense mechanism of the zing Centipede when its life was threatened.

    ''It was probably trying to recover its strength, we have to stop it!'' Fein gradually became serious.

    He can''t afford to rx now. Even if they want to escape, this fuck would certainly hunt them in the Secret Realm after it recovered. And Fein doesn''t want this, they can only escape if they leave the secret realm, but he still wants to stay here, how can hee back empty-handed? That is uneptable for him. That''s why they can only kill this Centipede here, and he already has a n that they are currently implementing that can kill the Centipede even with the "zing Inferno" that currently protecting it.

    As for human elites, he saw them look him in the eye from the distance with a grateful expression. Fein smiled at them and nodded.

    ...

    -Elena''s POV-<sub> </sub>

    I thought that we would be dead there, But I didn''t expect someone to show up and seriously injure the Centipede.

    Seeing the Centipede gets sliced effortlessly made me shudder.

    Just how much strength and attainments in sword do you need to have to do that? The attacks were too fast even for me to follow.

    "Hey, look isn''t that the guy that attacked the Centipede?" Redriff pointed at the distance.

    All of us looked... There a guy with sses, pale skin, and mid-length hair that slightly covered his eyes was watching the previous battlefield that was now fully swallowed by the zing fire. The man was wearing ck and red matching.

    Suddenly as if sensing our gazes, the guy turned his head at us and smiled.

    We also nodded back at him with awe and gratefulness. If not for him, we would be all corpses now.

    "That guy is strong! He can even sense our gazes..." Redriff couldn''t help but say.

    I nodded in agreement at Redriff''s statement...

    Sova looked solemn and said. "That guy''s swordsmanship has already reached lvl 5, no he might have even reached the limit of lvl 5! Because even my grandfather who was the same level was not as strong as him."

    The others looked at Sova with surprise. They knew Sova''s background. The possibility of lying is zero. That''s why hearing hisment they can''t help but believe it. Who was Sova''s grandfather? He was a sword grandmaster that is famous for founding a swordsman n singled-handedly!

    "There''s no way right?" Jhamaica eximed.

    I stared at her as if looking at an idiot, "do you really think, he can take down the Centipede without having that strength?"

    Jhamaica was stunned, she want to speak but didn''t what to say. Because what I said was indeed logical.

    "Let''s go our loss this time is big, we also have recuperated..." I told them with sadness.

    "George, Josh, and Erica" Jhamaica sobbed as she remembered their deadpanions.

    Redriff looked at the gloomy mood and decided to change the subject. "How about that guy?"

    "I don''t know what they are nning, but I think they want to kill THAT" I muttered.

    "He is gone, he went in the direction of Centipede, and he''s not alone, look at the three phenomena, does it look familiar?" Sova asked and pointed at three areas covered in thunder, snow, and darkness.

    All of them were silent, as they didn''t know if their guess is true. But it was too unbelievable even for elites like them.

    I shook my head and decided to say my thoughts. "That''s domains, and three at that, just who are they?"

 Chapter 95 Slaying S-Rank Beast P.1

    The dark clouds are looming in the sky of the Desert. The sky was filled with shes of lightning and thunder, the roar of thunder would make anyone who heard it have a hearing problem, and if one would look at it, they would feel that the day of judgment hase.

    On the ground, the desert that should have been dry and hot was now fully covered with ice and snow. The temperature has reached such a low point even the water vapor in the air became white mist that was floating in the whole vicinity.

    Opposite of this ce was nothing but darkness, there was a human silhouette in the center of it that kept the dark energy from continuously expanding.

    Yes, these three areas are Voli, Aoi, and Sofia''s respective domains.

    Seeing that the group of geniuses have already left, Fein instantly appeared beside Sofia using his shing Dash.

    Fein looked at Sofia and asked, "Are the preparations ready?"

    "What do you n to do now? And are they okay?" Sofia asked worriedly.

    "They already left, I bet this is the end of their exploration. After all, they suffered heavily. As for my n. We will test the water first, Voli try attacking the zing Inferno!"

    Feinmanded, he shouted at the sky where Voli was waiting for his orders.

    He ns to see if they can defeat the zing Centipede without using thest resort he thought of...

    Voli raised two huge furry hands, just like that, a bolt of lightning shed heading towards the Fiery me that swallowed an entire area.

    The lightning hit the "zing Inferno" under Fein''s scrutinizing eyes. He hopes that the attack could at least disrupt the fire, as the only way to offset energy was to disrupt it with the same property. Lightning is an energy attack.

    The lightning prated the zing Inferno and disappeared. As Fein expected, it was hopeless... The lightning didn''t even cause any reaction. The temperature of the fire have reached the Star Surface, it was terrifyingly high. That s why Fein and his friends kept a distance of 1km from the ce, but even then they can still feel the heat slightly if not for Aoi protecting them with her ice powers.

    Fein looked at the Blue Eagle who in turn also looked at him. "Aoi, try it..."

    Aoi nodded at the Fein. She controlled her domain with precision. In the Ice and Snow domain, a white ball of energy was being produced at a fast speed. This white ball is a concentrated ice and snow mist, Aoi kept adding ice energy andpressing it until it became as small as a ping pong ball.

    Although it looks harmless and small. This white ball is pure ice and snow energy that Aoi concentrated on one point. If it explodes, an entire country might be covered in frost for a whole year.

    Fein looked at this with amazement, he couldn''t believe how Aoi manage to create this. Creating the white ball needs one to have precise control of their powers. Even Fein doesn''t know how much control is needed.

    "You have done a good job!" Fein made a thumbs up and smile at Aoi.

    Aoi was happy at Fein''spliment that she unconsciously raised her feathery chest.

    Sofia was amused at her partner''s behavior but didn''tment on it.<sub> </sub>

    Fein finally turned his head at Sofia. "It''s your turn"

    Sofia closed her eyes and followed Fein''s instructions without hesitation. In her hands, a ck spear made of dark energy gradually condensed. After the spear has formed, it exuded a ck mist that contains a gloomy feeling. Seeing the energy spear has reached the maximum limit, she skillfully infused all the blood energy she can. Sofia''splexion became paler, as she staggered slightly after consuming her energy reserves to produce the Aiki spear.

    The spear was deep purple, the color was darker than the first and second time she used it. The space around the purple was being distorted visibly. This is the power of destruction, even Fein felt palpitations just by being near it.

    Sofia looked at him and asked, curiosity was apparent in her voice. "So what''s next?"

    Fein looked at the small white ping pong ball, the lightning that violently tore the sky apart, and now at the destruction spear that was distorting the space due to its unstable energy.

    He took and deep breath and looked at hispanions. "Hit me with it"

    Voli, Aoi, and Sofia were stunned as if they didn''t heard anything and just look at him nkly.

    Sofia asked again to confirm if what she heard was wrong. "What did you say?"

    "Hit me with it, this is the only way we can defeat the Centipede because no matter what we try, we can''t do anything at the temperature of the fire. Don''t worry I know what I''m doing."

    Fein looked serious. He had already considered it very carefully. He would use Ghecko Substitution to rece the Centipede''s position.

    "What!? Are you going crazy!??" Sofia shouted in high pitched voice.

    Looking at Sofia''s outburst, Fein was touched. Because he knew that this girl was only worried about his safety. Voli and Aoi also looked at him with hesitation.

    Realizing that she was out of line, Sofia calmed down and apologized, and decided to suggest other things.

    "Sorry, I was just unexpected of you... Why do you need to do this? Can''t we just run away? the Centipede won''t find us if we tried. The desert is so big..."

    Fein shook his head, he had already considered this. "The only way to advance to other areas is the route of Desert. I bet this Centipede''s hatred for us was now skyrocketing that it would chase us just for revenge, the desert is its territory. It has a high probability of finding us. And I don''t like the feeling of danger chasing my back even if the possibility is small. You have to remember this Sofia... When there''s a threat you can dispose of, you have to do it quickly."

    This is his style of doing things, he would eliminate a budding threat when it''s within his capabilities.

    "Of course, I won''t do things without a certain assurance. I wouldn''t want to joke with my life."

    Fein chuckled to ease the mood.

 Chapter 96 Slaying S-Rank Beast P.2

    Sofia just nodded silently with this.

    "You have to stay safe okay? I don''t mind leaving the Secret Realm as long as I know that you''re safe."

    Hearing Sofia''s heartfelt words, Fein didn''t know how to respond. So he touched her cheeks and squeezed them until they became red.

    "Don''t worry, I''m Fein Bonifacio after all!" He said jokingly.

    "Stop!" She tried to release Fein''s hand on her cheeks.

    She felt amazed that he can still joke around this kind of situation.

    She only nodded as a response. She can''t do anything, can''t she? She felt aplicated feeling in her heart. If she can, she doesn''t really want Fein to take risks that involved his life. But she knew that he was already determined to do it, so she can only support

    He sighed inwardly after seeing that he only managed to barely appease Sofia.

    "Let''s start, go some distance so I can time it properly," Fein instructed casually as if what he was about to do is just a normal thing.

    Fein started to make sure that his equipment areplete, then he began to close his eyes and spread his degu energy on his whole body covering every part of his body. A degu user can form a protectiveyer in their body as long as their control has reached a subtle degree. This is an advanced application that he learned from the dimir Family''s library. Even with his A-rank talent, it took a long time before he have manage to control his degu energy on this level.

    Sofia pulled a distance of 50 meters and put all her strength into her arms holding the Destruction Spear tightly. She felt really nervous for him this time. What he ns to do was very dangerous.

    The other two also did the same. Voli wasn''t as nervous as Sofia though. For him, Fein was akin to a god, nothing is impossible for his master. His trust and confidence stem from the time he has stayed with his master. Fein''s invincible performance from time to time has given Voli an illusion that Fein can do anything! He believes in his master wholeheartedly.

    Just like that Fein braced himself, he entered the state of "Chess Perception" so he can react perfectly. With this state, he was 100% to use the "Ghecko Substitution" twice in a row for about 0.2 seconds. He doesn''t know if his defense canst that long in the face of Star Surface temperature though.

    Fein closed his eyes and took a deep breath "I''m ready!!"

    Just like that... Voli, Sofia, and Aoi threw their most powerful attack toward Fein simultaneously.

    The ping pong ball freezes all the substance that ites into contact with. There were even small icy drops that fell behind it. The Aiki Spear was the fastest among them, it kept blinking every 10 meters as the space can''t hold the destruction energy contained with it. On the other hand, the bolts of lightning in the sky have beenbined together, which has taken the shape of a lightning dragon thates toward Fein.

    Seeing this frightening scene, Even though Fein was ready, he still felt cold knowing one mistake in timing would cause his life. Though the possibility of missing the timing was slim because of his "Chess Perception" which increases his perception and instinct to a heavenly degree.

    The three attacks came at Fein, due to the 50-meter distance he was fully prepared.

    Fein disappeared in his ce, he felt his degu energy get consumed rapidly, he knew that it was because of Centipede''s size and strength. Now, he only has 35% degu energy capacity enough for two more use of substitution.

    Just like, the familiar pulling of space appeared as he saw a familiar area being covered in fire, without hesitation, he used his "Ghecko Substitution'' immediately to get out of the ce. But even then, he saw the thick degu armor protecting his body got instantly destroyed aftering into contact with the fire.<sub> </sub>

    Fuck it''s hot!

    He felt like a thousand ants were biting him, he was really getting cooked alive. Suddenly, he disappeared again and appeared far away from the ce.

    His Ryujin armor was fine, but his hair has a slight burn even though he didn''t have a direct contract with the fire. The degu armor on his body was still intact but it was so faint as if it would copse with one tap.

    He swear that he wouldn''t repeat that shit again. The feeling of being burned alive isn''t good. It was as if your flesh was rotting. He touched his lips that has some slight cracks due to dryness. He knew that he was freaking dehydrated right now.

    *Boom!*

    He saw a huge mushroom made of frost in the distance. He immediately covered his ear afraid of hurting his eardrums.

    ''It seeded huh'' Fein thought while slumping to the ground due to mental and physical exhaustion.

    He felt that this day was too long.

    ...

    As their attack gets nearer to Fein. Under Voli, Aoi, and Sofia''s eyes.

    He disappeared. What reced him was a giant monster that has severe injuries and ruptured internal organs. It looked confused and dumbfounded.

    As the "zing Inferno" was about toe out at his body again, the purple spear has arrive, itpletely prated the Centipede''s chest area.

    The Centipede''s body can even withstand Fein''s attacks and the divine arrow.

    It didn''t offer any resistance as it kept going through the body until it came out from his back. A huge gaping hole was created so that one can even see the scene on the other side. The pain didn''t register on the monster because the Destruction Spear has evaporated even the pain receptors. But with its vitality, the Centipede barely survived.

    Before the Centipede could even react and processed what was going on, a lighting dragon followed and hit its body.

    The Centipede was electrocuted, as its body kept cracking and producing blisters. It was unable to move because its nerves were paralyzed because of lightning. And it''s still not the end of the Centipede''s miserableness. Because a ping pong ball came in contact with the remaining trace of lightning that caused it to explode.

    The eyes of the Centipede were filled with confusion, horror, and despair before the glimmer of life disappeared. Its body twitched before being swallowedpletely by the frost explosion that engulfed all the area within 2 kilometers.

    This is the ending of the once mighty Golden S-ranked beast.

    Sofia and the others had already evacuated far away due to Fein''s earlier instructions.

 Chapter 97 Shawn Murphy

    The rainbow lights above the desert have be dimmer. The dry and hot desert was covered by ice and snow. Well, at least part of it. This area has undergone drastic changes like it was another dimension of the desert.

    In the middle of this Icy area was the zing Centipede''s gigantic corpse. The skin has a rough line of tears and smashes, it was cold yet has some burnt marks on every part, what was frightening was, that a whole chunk of meat in the chest area is gone. The hole was perfectly neat.

    There are four shadows beside it. These are the four yers of the corpse.

    Fein looked at the miserable death of the Centipede.

    "Life is really fragile... A once mighty golden beast who had ruled the Desert has died in our hands today. That''s why being strong doesn''t give you the privilege to rx. We have to keep striving for improvement." Fein couldn''t help but be emotional.

    He has risked his life to kill the monster in front of him. Although the process looks smooth and easy. One mistake in any aspect would result in him dying. Sometimes he wondered what''s the meaning of life when in the end they would only end up dying.

    Sofia pondered Fein''s words. She liked listening to his words as she was learning from them. She didn''t really know why Fein has such wisdom that was beyond his years.

    "This Centipede has a huge vitality. My spear of destruction already destroyed its most vital point but it was still breathing. I guess that you''re right. If not for our continuousbined attack this Centipede would still survive." Sofia said in response.

    She remembered thest scene where the Centipede was still alive even after its heart utterly evaporated. She now has a new understanding of how tough the S-rank monsters can be.

    Now, she wonders about the Evil God that she has encountered that has a far stronger aura than this.

    Sofia hesitated before saying, "Should we proceed? This Centipede is already this strong, the Evil God should be stronger than this..."

    Fein also thought deeply about Sofia''s words. The bastard Centipede has a fucking strength to produce a temperature close to the Star''s Surface. He doesn''t know what means the other stronger monsters have.

    He acknowledged now, that the monster of S-ranks are far stronger than the ranks below. The gap was almost as wide as heaven and earth.

    "Let''s recuperate first, this battle has drained my degu energy reserves," Fein said while also showing to them his ruined clothes.

    In this battle, his sses have cracked, and he doesn''t have a spare so he won''t use sses for now. His ck suit, red gloves, and red tie have tears and holes in them.

    He really wants to cry without tears now. This is his fucking favorite suit! Now it was ruined.

    Thinking of this, Fein used his "Ghecko Substitution".

    "I''ll be right back!"

    Sofia looked at Fein who disappeared out of thin air.

    "Teleporting powers are really convenient" Sofia couldn''t help but sigh.

    Fein looked for a ce that was devoid of presence. He changed his suit to ck kimono and brown wooden slippers. These are the only clothes in his storage space. He was reluctant to part with his old suits. After all, he had already be ustomed to them.<sub> </sub>

    ''it would do for now.'' He sigh.

    ...

    -Monster World''s Forest-

    The luscious green trees and thick trunks were abundant in the forest. The clouds and rainbow light was giving a paradise of life kind of vibe.

    Numerous beasts were peacefully sleeping, a 80-meter sizes ck eagle formed a triangle formation while roaming freely and arrogantly in the sky.

    Any regr person that sees this would be astounded by the sheer majestic and magical scenes in this environment.

    Who would have thought that such a ce would exist in the world? Every high-ranking scientist would refute that it''s illogical without sufficient evidence, but it exists! With the advent and existence of degu energy. The normal logic and way of seeing this world was subverted.

    In the corner of the forest that could be called secluded, in the mountain trench, there violent spatial fluctuations urred interfering with the frequency of electromaism in the area.

    There''s a 50-meter blue portal just like where Fein and others made their entry.

    Three persons emerged, and the spatial fluctuations stopped after. One is a burly male with long dark wild hair, his hair volume is a bit exaggerated as its thickness gave one a wild and savage feeling. A defined face, violet rare eye, and his jaws could even cut a solid metal due to its sharpness. He wears a pair of ck sandals, a ck and red kimono, and in his arms were pair of dark metal gloves. The whole person was giving a fierce aura.

    <o>,m The other two guys are twins and have the same clothes but had different colors from the burly man. Instead of ck and red it was ck and blue. The two have green short hair with a ring piercing on their nose.</o>

    "Captain Shawn, where do we go now?" One of the twins called Frank asked the burly man.

    The Burly man is Shawn Murphy. He was the one Max Greyfold sent to hunt Fein.

    Shawn Murphy smiled and says in a calm and unhurried tone, "We would find the pitiful man the leader asked us to kill. Apparently, that guy is a scientist and has an alias of Demon yer in Society. It was unfortunate for him to join the wrong organization and offend the leader. Now, he would be coteral damage. Let''s go we have a bug to squash."

    "Hehe, that guy was called Fein if I remember, let''s torture that bastard for wasting our time" The other twin licked his lips.

    "Don''t underestimate him, getting the recognition of Viscount Lucius means he''s not that simple!" Shawn Murphy punched him on the back and scolded him.

    Frankughed at this twin brother, "HAHAHA! You''re getting on the Captain''s nerves, Shey! But I also believe with our Captain''s strength, that guy would be beaten into submission!"

    "Well we have to first first find him, we have to make sure that nothing would go wrong with this mission, or else the leader would punish us" Shawn looked deeply at the two.

    The two gulped and nodded like a scared chicken.

    Maxwell Greyfold is known for his cruelness even to his subordinates.

 Chapter 98 Absolute Defense

    In the middle of the forest, Shawn Murphy, Frank, and Shey started to investigate the area and get as much as knowledge as possible.

    They are trying to familiarize themselves with the unknown terrain. Shawn Murphy is the captain of one legion in their organization. He is an experienced battle-hardened veteran. Furthermore, he was quite well known in the Degu Circle as "The Steel Hunter". Hunters are known to specialize in hunting their fellow degu users instead of fighting monsters. That''s why Shawn Murphy has offended a lot of people and has a lot of enemies wanting to tear him into pieces. The problem is his defense that reached the level of monstrosity.

    All of his abilities were biased on his defense and physique. Even S-ranks would have a hard time fighting him because of it. And he was just an A-rank.

    His defense and hunting expertise made him lethal and feared. Countless forces have offered an olive branch to him, but all of them got refused. Until one of the strongest came and beat him into submission. Max Greyfold, an absolute powerhouse, the patriarch of Werewolves n, the one and only Alpha, the one who can go toe to toe with the Blood Progenitor of dimir Family! These titles aren''t even enough to describe him. He was ruthless to all and even himself, he even killed his own child for being weak. Lastly, he was the big boss behind many incidents that range from assassinations and theft.

    Shawn suddenly stopped.

    "There are traces here, it seems there are five monsters in front of us. Let''s warm up before disposing that guy called Fein Bonifacio!" After saying this he run forward with a twisted smile on his face.

    Frank and Shey looked at their Captain with fear.

    "His true face has appeared again, be careful okay?" Shey said with seriousness.

    Frank nodded and quickly followed behind the two.

    Shawn Murphy ran crazily, ramming into the trees with brute force whileughing crazily... Every tree would either fall directly or would result in a huge hole with the shape of a human.

    The twin brothers wiped the cold sweats on their forehead at the craziness their Captain was showing. They have known their Captain for a long time, they knew most of his dark secrets including this one. All of Shawn''s past subordinates died because they can''t keep secrets.

    Gradually they saw a light at the end of the forest. Shawn nced at the five 43 meters beasts in front of him and smiled wildly.

    "Hehe, I might enjoy my time here this time" He clenched his fist and charged forward.

    The five leopards who were peacefully doing their own thing saw a crazy man disturb their meal time. They were enraged by this, in the jungle, there was a saying in the hunters'' circle that you don''t disturb a predator''s meal or you would be deader than dead!

    As they were getting close to each other, Shawn Murphy''s skin transformed into diamond, its brilliance would blind anyone who looks at it. The sharp ws of the beasts manage tond on Shawn''s body. But it didn''t do anything, as there''s not even a scratch on Shawn''s diamond skin.

    Multiple ws started to relentlessly attack Shawn Murphy. Seeing the futile attacks, he held his punch and stand still to let them attack. He looked at them with a mocking face.

    Seeing the arrogant and annoying attitude of the human in front of them, the five leopards became even crazier, their attacks starts to produce tearing force in the air, but even then, Shawn didn''t do anything but yawn in boredom.

    "Look, Captain''s absolute defense was really unmatched"

    "Well, he was called invincible Steel Hunter for nothing"<sub> </sub>

    The two twins watched in awe as their captain tanked all the attacks casually. It was as if he was having a rxing massage instead of fighting. It was literally a monster in a human skin.

    The battle continued for hours, the leopards continued their fierce onught with increasing intensity.

    But as time passes, they became slower, and the force of their attacks have decreased substantially.

    All creatures have their stamina, some canst longer while some would be exhausted quicker. Now, the leopards are on their limits, the previous craziness vanished reced by doubt and helplessness.

    Their self-confidence was hit hard, Shawn didn''t defeat them not only in physical but also mentally.

    Shawn became even more happy as he saw the misery the Leopards are undergoing. He liked this feeling, crushing his enemies in despair, and the next would be his target "Fein Bonifacio". He would humiliate him until he doubt his life. As his line of thought continues, a smirk formed on his crazy face. This is his proud defensive ability, anyone would feel weak and helpless against it. If there was anything he was afraid of, it was only one person. Max Greyfold the supreme leader of their faction!

    ''This is enough, It''s getting boring.'' Shawn clenched his fist, his bulging veins were now apparent.

    " Get lost little shits! The realm of A-ranks does not need weaklings like you"

    After saying this, he smiled arrogantly, his fist went towards the five leopards.

    The five leopards are powerless due to exhaustion after battling for hours and using all of their abilities.

    *Boom!*

    A loud sonic boom was produced by Shawn''s powerful punch. His fist prated the five leopards smoothly like butter. The mountains behind were also destroyedpletely...

    Frank and Shey gasped at the sole power of the punch. They have witnessed their Captain''s power many times but it doesn''t fail to surprise them every time they witness it.

    "This is the Captain''s power afterbinations of passive abilities that strengthen his physical body right?" Frank whispered.

    Shey nced at the destruction and answered. "Diamond Skin, Enhanced Strength, Explosive Muscles, and Steel Bones. There are the abilities that made Captain''s defense and strength reach this level, and if he used thunder punch, even S-rank would have to evade it."

    Shawn Murphy looked at his fist which was full of fleshly blood and licked it. He went to the organs and scattered flesh in the area. He picked them up and chew them. His face was in bliss as he enjoys eating the raw meat of the dead leopards.

    The two twins looked disturbed, the two of them puked at the side of the tree.

 Chapter 99 Monster Worlds Secret?

    *Whoosh*

    Thousand of sharp needless filled the sky, each of them were made with special materials used for armor-piercing bullets. Even Peak A rank would be a sack of holes once it got hit with this. Not to mention there are thousand of them.

    On the ground, a man with newly cut short hair that covered his forehead was wearing a ck kimono and wooden slippers.

    He has a blindfold on his face as he dodges the fast descending needless with ease.

    This is Fein trying to surpass the limit of his perception. He was increasing the number of needles to increase the difficulty of every session.

    Why does he need to train his perception when he already has "Chess Perception"? That''s the problem... Fein was doing this so that, even when he was in his normal state he won''t be caught off guard. A situation where he can''t enter "Chess Perception" in the future might arise in the future, so it''s better to be safe than sorry.

    This continues for hours, every move of his is perfectly measured, he sometimes only shifts his body by inches to avoid the needless, while sometimes he would be forced to move at his maximum speed

    Fein''s body produces after images, he continued to do this until all the needles in the sky had fallen.

    He slumps on the ground, his breathing was heavy at the high-intensity movement he has performed.

    "Are you finished?" Sofia came behind him.

    "Yeah, now I feel great" Fein smiled as a response.

    "So what''s the next n?"

    Sofia looked at his sweaty face and new look with a blush on her face.

    Fein proposed to cut his hair after she have known that Sofia was skilled in haircuts.

    Now, with this new look of Fein, Sofia was amazed at the big difference he has undergone. His defined face was now more noticeable, and his short hair made him look younger than before.

    This is also the first time Sofia saw him without his sses.

    ''He really looks handsome now, why does he like to wear sses when he looked much younger without them?'' Sofia was a bit confused.

    Fein told him that his sses broke from the battle yesterday.

    Fein took a deep breath before answering. "We would go first underground, then proceed to the Evil God."

    "Won''t you consider it? That creature gave me creeps just after seeing it once."

    "Then that''s more of a reason to do so." Fein curled up his lips.

    "..."

    The corner of Sofia''s mouth twitched

    ...<sub> </sub>

    -1 hourter-

    The main characters were on the back of Aoi flying freely in the sky.

    Fein reluctantly agreed to Sofia after she told him how far the underground was...

    Well, it was 200 miles from this ce, even if he has a spirit of adventure, he''s not that dumb to stubbornly stick to a single decision that might slow them down just for fun. Contrary to it, he was quite flexible.

    ''If we continue to walk like this, what year of the monkey would we reach that ce? And the flight in the sky is also part of the adventure right?''

    Fein look down at the Desert while he was in the sky.

    He saw the 2-kilometer part of the desert that was frozen by Aoi. But after hepares it to the whole size of the desert, he found out that it didn''t even reach the tip of an iceberg. The whole desert was so vast that he can''t see where it ends using his vision.

    "This desert is quite big, I guess it''s even bigger than an empire," Feinmented.

    "You''re right, I have explored it for a whole day but I didn''t even manage to see its end. Well, the area around where I encountered THAT is probably the end. Because there was a red line dividing the two" Sofia said her opinion.

    Fein was quite curious about the area where the red line is... But, he was more interested in the underground passage Sofia discovered.

    Albert had already told him that inheritances are usually found in underground and cave passages. If his guess was true, then it would be a windfall, the gains won''t be small!

    "Are you sure the passage doesn''t have a monsters guarding it? That is quite suspicious... I hope, this ce would give us some surprise! I am quite tired of seeing this in and boring Desert."

    "I''m sure of what I''ve seen. There''s not even a trace of activity in there. Sometimes I wonder, is this world truly a separate dimension, or is it just a like ours but became like this for a certain reason?" Sofia told him the theory she has thought of.

    "HAHAHA! I didn''t know you are interested in such things" Fein giggled slightly, he looked at her while doing a pretentiousugh clearly intending to annoy her. "You are thinking too much, if that was the case, then won''t our world be the next one? After all, this dimension is located on our."

    After saying this he looked at her. Suddenly he stopped, and his smile became stiff.

    Sofia has also a wide eye after realizing the possibility of what he said.

    "It won''t be possible right?" Fein asked jokingly.

    He realizes that he probably discovered an astonishing secret that could bring a disaster to the world.

    "Yeah, there''s just no way..." Sofia nodded trying to calm her restlessness.

    "If it''s true, we can''t do anything either, only your father and high-ranking people have the strength to do anything, but who would believe us? Even us aren''t sure yet if our conjecture is true." Fein expressed his thoughts on the matter.

    ''This secret realm is really more like a, just the existence of civilization was already hinting that this dimension was once simr to the outside world. So, if this was really a once, what happened?''

    ''Could this be another thing that is rted to the gods who vanished in the past? After all, it was recorded that they hid from the world to recuperate their strength. But they didn''t show up for millions of years now, what happened to them? And why is this dimension ced on the "Eudaimonia"? I don''t believe in coincidences. After all, everything should have logical exnations behind them.'' Fein massaged his temples after thinking of the doubts he has regarding this dimension.

 Chapter 100 Because Im Fein...

    ? The night passed... The bright multiple colors in the sky once again illuminated the entire surroundings in the Monster World. In the snowy area of the Desert, the frost and snow are gradually being evaporated.

    Fein woke up after a good night''s rest. He felt recharged, he quickly stretched his body to reduce the slight soreness he felt from lying down. The battle wore him out to a degree that he only closed his eyest night and he fell asleep instantly.

    Seeing that the others were still sleeping soundly, he quickly took out all the cooking utensils to prepare their breakfast. After tasting his cooking, Sofia was reluctant to cook for them and decided that Fein should be always responsible for it. He was a kind person so he just agree. After all, who made him be talented in everything?

    ''It''s really hard being multi-talented. Everything is so easy and boring. I wish there''s something that would give me challenge.'' Fein thought while taking out the ingredients.

    "Hey Sofia, it''s time to wake up!" Fein shouted.

    Sofia grunted with her half-open eyes. "I''m still sleepy"

    Fein shook his head and decided to let them rest for a little longer. He knew that these guys were more exhausted than him.

    To begin with, these big guys have used all their strongest attacks, exhausting their degu reserve in the process.

    Before even that intense battle, they were already roaming and fighting for a whole day.

    Now, Fein was d that he decided to walk and not fly with Aoi to avoid the dangers. Because he can see the improvement of Sofia and others in this whole process.

    Sofia became more knowledgeable about the styles and behavior of the beasts, and she wouldn''t flinch as easily as she first fought a monster.

    No, she can also now exert all her power to its maximum potential because she was no longer easily affected by emotions. Her battle experience had grown tremendously during this time.

    Voli on the other hand became more obedient to him, he is also not thatzy anymore. As for battle experience? That damned bear of his was already cunning to begin with and no longer needed teaching in that area. Voli is a natural fighter.

    Fein guesses that it has something to do with him being a Legendary Beast.

    Furthermore, the new member of their team has be morefortable with them. Aoi''s Ice and Snow domain is a natural restraint to the monsters in the Desert because of their opposite elements.

    He quickly processed the ingredients with his dexterous hands. What he wants to cook right now are Beef steak medium rare and Fried eggs.

    Beef stake medium rare requires the cook to perfectly use the appropriate temperature and timing when the beef is mildly cooked on the inside. This requires keen perception and powerful concentration.

    Just like that, he started the cooking procedure smoothly. He put the steak on the frying pan and seasoned it with Golden Granules and other spices that perfectly match it.

    Next, he cracked the eggs with his bare hands and put them on the other frying pan. What he ns to cook is sunny side up, a ssic egg dish that he would never get tired of...

    Seeing the delicate texture and juiciness of Beef steak, even he, as the cook felt hungry.

    The smell of the cooking attracted Sofia and others who were sleeping tightly. The three slowly opened their eyes as their nose twitched from the aroma wafting in the air.

    "So this you''re strategy to wake us up?" Sofia stood up and went quickly beside him.

    Voli who snoring loudly earlier disappeared from the ce where he was sleeping, only to appear in front of the frying pan while salivating.

    Fein jumped out in surprise, "Fuck Voli! You scared the shit out of me! You''re even faster than my enemies!"<sub> </sub>

    "In front of food, Voli is always one step ahead." Sofia chuckled at Voli''s gluttony behavior.

    She can me Voli though... Fein''s food is was delicious, even more than the luxurious dishes she had in the past. You have to know that the foods prepared for dimir Family are made by the top professional chefs on the!

    Sofia nced at the beef steak and fried egg, she had an illusion that the dishes are glowing. But how would that be possible? It doesn''t make sense right?

    Sofia shifted her gaze to him and asked with wonder. "How did you learn cooking?"

    "Well, as I said, our province was well known for cooking. My family knows how to cook a thing or two. After constant exposure, who wouldn''t learn how to cook in that kind of environment? As for why am I so good at it, it''s because I''m Fein..."

    Fein said without embarrassment on his face.

    ''I''m just telling the truth okay? I have an ability that could enhance my aptitude in everything, so isn''t it correct? The one and only who can be multi-talented in all aspects is me''

    Although he knew that he was being shameless, he has the capabilities to back up what he says. And he was only arrogant in front of his friends, but in the face of an enemy, he has no time for such things.

    ''Who made me love bragging and trolling?'' Fein thought helplessly.

    He didn''t why he likes it either, but everyone has their own personality, so should he change it? Absolutely not.

    ''Change my ass''

    After the dishes were finished, the four of them ate peacefully under a frozen tree.

    The cold air and the hot food was unexpectedly gave them a soothing feeling.

    Just like that, the four finished with happiness on their face.

    The medium rare beef stake was perfect, as the insides are not overly soft. It was the perfectbination of juiciness and firmness. The taste buds of Voli and Sofia had been satisfied. The exhaustion from all the fighting yesterday magically disappeared.

    After resting for half an hour, Fein stood up and went to an open field.

    He was here to do his daily practice of weapons.

    Fein retrieved a wooden sword from his inventory. Then, he started to do sword motions repeatedly for an hour.

    Just like that, Fein practiced for three hours with different weapons like daggers, ax, spears, etc...

    Although he wasn''t using them as much as the sword, he had the means to master them, so why not right? They mighte in handy in the future. It was a waste of his ability if he didn''t do so.

    He is Fein, not just a swordsman but a master of all weapons! His mastery of all weapons was at the same lvl as his sword.

    Although he was stronger when using a sword because of his "Crimson Eagle Sword Art".

 Chapter 101 The Undergrounds Entrance

    After traveling for the past few days, stopping for a few times to rest, they finally saw a deep hole in the ground covered by mosses that were grey in color. Along the way, Fein and others encountered flying beasts and other desert beasts that forced them into fighting. This is the first time Fein felt annoyed by fighting. After all, those guys didn''t even drop exps because of his talent upgrade process, this face had made him quite frustrated.

    As a result, he vented his frustration through the bastard who kepting to disturb their adventure.

    The strength of the monster is all A-B ranks which Fein solved with just one casual sh while the other takes a bit of effort.

    The other beast was left to his friends because he wants them to continue to improve in terms of battle experience which would be helpful to them in the future.

    "Aoi you cannd near the mosses, we would proceed carefully from now on, Voli don''t act rashly got it?" Fein reminded with seriousness.

    The three nodded with him.

    Aoi dives through the sky, and the wind blew Sofia and Fein''s hair because of the strong wind.

    *Thud*

    Aoinded in the sky, the impact blew the sand that scattered them in the air.

    Fein, Voli, and Sofia jumped from Aoi''s back to the ground.

    "Heh, I can already feel the vileness in the underground entrance," Fein said.

    Sofia also felt cold after nearing the underground passage.

    "It''s really an underground passage, there is a high chance that this ce contains inheritance" Sofia knit her brows.

    "Let''s go, that''s why we needed to proceed with caution," Fein responded as he went towards the underground entrance.

    The gray moss were giving a rxing scent. Fein''s consciousness and senses became dull, he felt that it was fine to doze off for a moment, his nerves rxes and his tight muscles started to be loose. Suddenly, Fein''s eye became sharp, he quickly raised his left hand to pped himself and entered 100% alertness.

    ''Shit that was too close! These gray mosses are too damn sinister!''

    He justpletely let his guard down now because of the rxing scent. He knew how dangerous it was to do that in this unfamiliar environment. What''s even made him suspicious was the perfect arrangement of the mosses in the underground entrance! It was as if something or someone was deliberately trying to make the outsiders rx and eliminate their vignce!

    ''Damn, this ce doesn''t seem right!'' Fein looked at his friends that were in a daze this time.

    ''It seems they fell on the effects of this strange mosses''

    "Sofia! Hey you guys! Damn it!" Fein called their name one by one loudly to wake them up...

    Seeing that they aren''t responding, he shook Sofia''s body first, just like that Sofia woke up in her daze, and her dull eyes became bright and clear.

    "What happened?" Sofia whispered with apparent confusion.

    Fein pointed at the gray mosses and others that were in a daze.

    "These gray mosses were releasing a scent that could rx those who smell it. I think these are intended to let the outsiders who tried to enter the underground reduce their alertness!"<sub> </sub>

    Fein told her his findings, while simultaneously unsheathing his sword.

    Sofia looked horrified after knowing that she was sessfully fallen into a trap just now.

    White light shed on after another splitting the grey mosses, and every piece quickly vanished.

    Fein decided to study these magical nts, so he stored them in his inventory.

    Voli and Aoi finally woke up after Sofia poured cold water on their heads.

    After making sure that everyone is okay, and that there are no other side effects, the four of them finally came in front of the underground passage. In front of them was a ck gate that has a skull emblem in the middle.

    "Fortunately I manage to wake up early, or I don''t know what consequences would be if I''ve fallenpletely," Fein said feeling that his luck have saved him.

    Sofia scanned the designs of the ck gate.

    "I think what we have in front of us has a lot of history. Look at the skulls, the way it was carved was ingenious, one needs special equipment to do this. It seems the technology of the Ancient Civilizations is more advance than we thought." Sofia caressed the line of the ck gate using her hands.

    Seeing Sofia''s action, Fein tried to stop her. After all, it was foolish to touch unknown things, it might activate some traps or unwanted things.

    "Don''t touch anything, we don''t know anything about this ce, you''re pretty reckless!" Fein raised his voice.

    After all, they should be careful in his opinion. One mistake on their part would harm all of them like a domino effect, Fein isn''t afraid of a strong enemy, what he was afraid of was a pig teammate. That''s why he decided to reprimand Sofia a little bit.

    After being scolded by Fein, Sofia quickly pulled out her hands and woke up in her reverie, her face was red because of shame. She knew that what she did is wrong.

    ''I''m pretty reckless just now, what the hell is wrong with me!?'' Sofia cursed his own stupidity.

    "I''m sorry" Sofia bowed her head and looked down.

    Seeing that he epted her mistakes and didn''t try to deny it. Fein knew that it was enough. At least, she knew that she was wrong.

    ''Well, Sofia was still inexperienced in exploration. I can''t really me her... But I hope she can learn faster, with her potential, it''s only a matter of time before she needs to take the matters into her own hands.'' Fein looked at Sofia with pity.

    In the future, Sofia would have a big responsibility of managing the dimir Family as the heiress. He was teaching Sofia a lot of practical things because he doesn''t want her to suffer and be ignorant. He decided to let her experience things in advance so it won''t be toote in the future.

    "Don''t worry about it, but be sure to pay attention next time," Fein smiled gently.

    "Let''s enter, this gate doesn''t have traps on it."

    Sofia smiled after seeing that he didn''t mean to me her, she knew that Fein was only teaching her.

    She felt bad for her recklessness. Now, She was determined to learn from Fein and be someone like him who could think in any kind of situation rationally.

 Chapter 102 The Undergrounds Temple

    Darknesspletely enveloped the passages, Fein and others proceeded cautiously, they threaded the passage with vignce as if ready to react when something goes wrong.

    The four already knew the danger that they might encounter here after experiencing the sinisterness of grey moss.

    "Don''t panic when something goes wrong... but be ready for the worst-case scenario. Venturing to ruins and strange ces like this has a certain degree of risk." Fein reminded the others behind his back.

    Sofia knew that Fein was knowledgeable about these things, so she doesn''t have a say. She only found it strange that Fein manage to know all these things that only a few people would know.

    The four continued to walk, Fein became more and more certain of his guess as they proceeded. The walls have weird balls of light stuck to them, these lights provided them a clear picture of where they were going. Fein was wary, because who might know that there might suddenly be projectiles that would emerge and attack them like in the films in his past life?

    Sofia saw that on the ground, there were strange words that she couldn''t understand. "Look, there is something written on the ground. Do you understand what they are?"

    Seeing the iprehensible word on the ground, Fein tried to recall all the knowledge that he umted to see if there was something rted to it. Then, he shook his head, because he didn''t find anything. So, he was also helpless.

    "These things should be thenguage of the Civilization that left the inheritance here, and yeah I am now certain that we are in Underground Temple."

    Fein pointed at the distance, the four looked at the far away blocks of stone, with their enhanced vision, they saw that in the middle of it was a brown temple with two guardian stones made of gold beside the entrance.

    "Wow, even the statues are made of gold, it should be once a powerful civilization!" Sofia gasped and looked at the temple with shining eyes.

    "It seems we lucked out" Fein chuckled while patting Voli beside him. "But, I don''t believe that there''s no trap to it, so prepare yourself."

    After saying this, Fein quickly entered "Chess Perception".

    ? ''These are the time that traps and challenges woulde, I don''t believe that they would let the outsiders easily. If not, they wouldn''t have nted those strange mosses in the first ce.''

    ''It seems the inheritance that they ce in here should be valuable.'' Fein kept analyzing, he was getting excited about what they would gain this time. He wants to obtain treasure or artifacts to help increase his battle strengthprehensively.

    "I will go first" Fein smirked.

    Sofia condensed her body armor with a matching shield made of her blood maniption. If one looks closely, you would see faint traces of dark mist seeping out from the condensed equipment.

    Fein shouted in surprise after seeing this.

    "You can already use your dark energy even without activating the dark domain!?"

    Sofia felt proud after seeing her boy fr- Ehem... Fein''s surprise.

    She smiled and nodded.

    "You''re not the only one working hard, I''ve practiced this during the idle time and now I can finally use them a little bit. I''m trying to improve so I can use my dark energy even without having to activate my domain ability, even 50% efficiency is enough for me."<sub> </sub>

    Fein felt gratified that she was improving quickly by his side. It seems he has a charm that makes others give their best.

    ''Am I really that charismatic?

    Fein chuckled at his presumptuous thought.

    "Congrattions, If you want help in training, don''t be shy, I would do my best to help you. I''m quite confident in my talent formting ability." Fein said sincerely.

    As a Doctor and Aplished Scientist, he has an urate knowledge of the human body and physics. Plus, he has already had a lot of experience because of training himself.

    "Okay..." Sofia believed him.

    The four of them were getting nearer and nearer to the temple, the wall on the side suddenly shook, and countless metal spikes covered with green liquid emerged at an unbelievable speed. Fein easily dodges them using his keen instinct. But as he looked back he saw Voli got wounded after three spikes had hit him. Voli''s weakness is his speed.

    ''Damn, these metal spikes are quite sharp''

    He knew the best how tough Voli''s defense was... So, seeing the metal spike sessfully injured him, he knew things weren''t simple this time.

    Voli grunted in pain after three sharp spikes manage to hit him, then he saw another four spikesing on top of his head. As Voli can''t use his wind power as the environmentcked the conditions. The spikes were three inches to his head when a blood-red shield came in front of him fending the four spikes.

    Sofia smiled, "I would help you"

    Voli looked gratefully at Sofia and whimpered with a strange sound as if he was saying something.

    The four of them continue with a steady pace while dodging the metal spikes.

    Aoi would create ice walls to slow down the metal spike from time to time, while Sofia was using his blood maniption to continuously produce defensive equipment that kept being scrapped by the metal spikes. Fein on the other hand used his speed to determine the locations of dangers in advance to warn his friend, he would use his sword from time to time to help his friends when a metal spike manage to bypass their formation.

    As time passes, the metal spikes are increasing in numbers, the speed kept getting faster.

    "If this continues we would be beaten into a sieve, gave it you''re all now!" Fein saw that they are near to temple and shouted.

    Voli was frustrated because he was dragging the team down, lightning condense on his feet as he became angrier with himself, so he quickly thinks a move that would save them from the current circumstances with his little head. lightning kept flickering on his feet, but it would also be extinguished instantly after. Voli kept trying only to fail, but he kept doing it.

    Fein noticed this. ''Hmmm, trying to create a new move huh? not bad''

    Suddenly all the metal spikes elerated, and the speed tripled... all of them were caught off guard, even with Fein using "shing Dash" he knew that he would barely be able to save himself even with his speed, but his friends would suffer because of they don''t have the same reaction speed and talent in evading like him.

    ''What to do!?'' Fein was panicking inside as he was trying to think of a way as he usually does.

 Chapter 103 Bold Confession

    <o>,m Fein nced at the never-ending spear that would kill them soon.</o>

    ''Shit! It seems I can only do that!''

    He immediately held his sword tightly, as he prepared to use his sword art to slow down the metal spikes a bit.

    Suddenly, Voli beside him, due to the danger and threat that they were currently finally managed to use the move he was trying too hard to do.

    Voli''s feet sparkled with terrifying lightning, gradually the lightning fully covered his feet.

    Fein who saw this knew that the opportunity hase.

    ''Crimson Eagle Sword Art: Consecutive Flicker!'' Fein unsheathed his Abyssal de consecutively producing white light.

    Just like that, continuous white light was produced every 0.1 seconds reducing the nearest metal spike that would have turned them into a sieve.

    Although it looks like the problem was solved, Fein knew that it was far away from that. Because the metal spikes quantity kept increasing and its speed doubled every minute passed. Fein felt his arm gradually numb due to the continuous attack he was doing.

    "Sofia hop on Voli! If we don''t move we will gonna die here! Hurry up!" Fein shouted.

    He knew that the metal spikes were about to increase their speed again.

    Sofia immediately followed Fein''s instructions without hesitation. She hopped on Voli and held his fur tightly to maintain her bnce.

    "Be careful!" Sofia looked at him onest time.

    Fein nodded at her and instructed, "Go Voli!"

    After saying this, Fein threw two small metal balls at Voli''s back while simultaneously attacking the metal spiked that wereing on Voli''s trajectory.

    Aoi did the same, she kept producing ice walls to contain the sharp spikes.

    Hearing his master''s order, Voli knew that it was time... So he used his new move.

    The lightning on his feet burst, and as Voli felt his entire body be light, he started to run, only for him to elerate tremendously after taking his first step.

    *Ding!*

    [Lightning Feet (Active)- increase the movement speed of the user by 50x!]

    ''He has finally a new ability application! Life and death is really an excellent ce to be stronger faster!''

    Fein thought, he saw Voli''s silhouette gradually be blurred while running forward in the direction of the temple.

    Fein and Aoi supported them by preventing the metal spikes from using their attacks.

    Seeing Voli and Sofia sessfully escape, the pressure on Fein''s shoulder finally disappeared.

    He smiled at Aoi, "Good job, now it''s our turn!"

    Fein felt his degu reserves had nearly emptied due to his consecutive shes. He retrieved a blue potion and drank it.

    The blue liquid on the bottle was quickly emptied as Fein gulped it at a fast speed. He felt that his degu reserves recovered to at least 45% enough for four consecutive uses of Ghecko Substitution.

    One minute had finally passed, and the speed of metal spikes doubled again.

    Seeing this, Fein quickly used his "Ghecko Substitution". This is the new ability that he has managed to think of after encountering this crisis.

    Just like that Fein disappeared in his ce while appearing at Voli''s back where he threw the metal balls earlier.

    Voli and Sofia were startled at Fein''s sudden appearance.

    Unfortunately, there was no time for talking because Aoi was still there, he used his ability again to rece Aoi''s position with himself.

    Just like that, Aoi appeared at Fein''s previous ce.

    Sofia and Voli saw Fein being reced by Aoi this time, they finally realize Fein''s escape n.<sub> </sub>

    Fein looked at the metal ball beside him.

    ''Damn, using this ability continuously is very tiring'' Fein gasped for breath.

    ''If had used it earlier, my body won''t be able to bear it.''

    He knew this was because his body wasn''t strong enough yet to bear spatial pressure continuously, only after his body attributes reach S-rank could he use it without scruples.

    The metal spikes were only 4 inches from his face, but he didn''t panic, as he was in his "Chess Perception" which always make his emotions under control.

    Just like that, he disappeared again reced by metal balls, the metal spikes came and manage to destroy one of the two metal balls.

    In Voli''s ce, Sofia saw the one metal ball. She knew that Fein would appear there as she has a general understanding of how "Ghecko Substitution" works. So, she waited anxiously...

    As Fein still didn''t appear after he exchanged ce with Aoi.

    ''I hope he''s okay.'' Every second, Sofia''s worry was deepening.

    As she was about to rush on the passageway regardless of the risk to check up on him, she finally saw the metal ball in front of her reced by Fein.

    ...

    Fein appeared on Voli''s back, and as he scanned the surrounding, he saw Sofia''s gloomy face, her eyes were misty as if she was about to cry.

    "I''m Ba-a"

    Before Fein could even finish his talking, two delicate hands enveloped him, he also felt two soft mountains hit his chest.

    ''Damn, can we just stay like this forever?'' Fein eximed inwardly as he felt the heavenly sensation.

    He nced at Sofia that was hugging him tightly. He felt that her hands were shaking.

    ''Hmmm... She''s worried that much?''

    He felt that Sofia is really wife material. She''s not only considerate, but she''s also caring. Fein swore that he would protect this girl''s smile until the day he stopped breathing.

    "Don''t worry, I''mplete and healthy" Fein smiled at her and hugged her back to ease her worry.

    Sofia''s body stopped shivering after this, her eyes were slightly red, she release her hug on Fein.

    "I thought there''s something bad happened to you," Sofiained and punched Fein''s chest weakly.

    Fein held Sofia''s hand causing her to blush.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Sofia, in this world, no matter what happened I will protect you."

    Sofia nced at Fein that was looking at her with serious eyes directly in the eye.

    ''Is he confessing?'' Sofia felt that she would explode any time soon.

    She can''t describe her feeling at the moment, but she was sure that, it was the happiest moment of her life.

    "Really?" Sofia''s cheeks had turned pinkish like a cherry. "What do you think of me then?"

    Fein saw that Sofia was gradually lowering her own guard. So, he decided to strike the iron while it was hot.

    "I think you''re the only girl for me. Although I know it sounds silly because we''ve known just known each other for a short time, but if my guts tell me that you''re the one, then you''re the one!" Fein looked at Sofia as he said the words that wereing from his heart.

    And it was a sess, Sofia felt the sinceritying from his words.

    "Actually, I also like you but I kept denying it because I was unsure of my emotions at that time. But, after being with you for a while now, I finally confirmed what I truly felt. And it looks like you have to take responsibility" Sofia giggled lookingpletely different from her usual self.

    Fein''s smile brightened at this moment.

 Chapter 104 Dangers And Risk

    The Temple is covered by darkness, every corner of the wall has some twisted letters carved on it exuding an ancient vibe.

    On both sides of the entrance were the two golden statues. Both statues are wearing knight''s standard equipment. ssic armor with kingdoms crest on the chest, the design of the crest was very well done. In the center of it are five stars shining brightly.

    The two statues held red spears in their hands, anyone who looked at the statue would feel reverence and solemn

    After resting for a few minutes, Fein and others finally decided to proceed.

    "Drink this blue potion, it would help for faster degu recovery." Fein stood up giving everyone degu potions.

    The three looked at the blue potion and drank it in one sitting, the first one was Voli as he thought it would be a delicious drink, but he was disappointed as it was tasteless.

    Fein looked at the disappointment on Voli''s face and scolded.

    "You are always thinking about food!? Remember drinks and potions are different!"

    He was afraid that someone would offer a dangerous potion to Voli and the fool would drink it unknowingly.

    Now, he has a lot of degu potions in his storage that were produced personally by him. After his status has risen as a scientist in the QWERTY organization, his ess to higher-level things increased as his authority grows. The advanced forms of various potions became avable to him.

    He can now produce advanced healing potions, degu recovery potions, attributes boost potions, and cosmetic potions.

    If he wants, he can sell them and get rich quite easily. But that''s for the future, he ns to make his own business corporation to provide him with resources, which would help him with a lot of conveniences and grow stronger quickly. Other people would also have to think before messing with him at that time, no matter whether it was wealth or strength, each of them can make one person have the right to speak in the world.

    "Hmm, you''re potion... Where did you get this? These potions are only avable to influential families" Sofia was amazed.

    Even in their household, they have limited stocks of advanced potions, and it''s not because of money. The advanced potion has a fixed allocation, it was strict and rigorous, and even dimir Family can only purchase hundreds of them every year.

    Fein nced at Sofia with smugness and said casually, "Of course, I''m the one who made it. It seems you don''t know how awesome your boyfriend is."

    Sofia rolled her eyes at him, "Yeah you''re awesome, you''re the greatest."

    She smirked at him and continue to walk.

    "Well, at least you know it," Fein nodded with satisfaction.

    The two stared at each other andughed... This is how they usually tease each other. Sofia also knows that Fein likes bragging, but other than that shoring, he was a reliable person in other things.

    The four of them approached the entrance, then looked up and down at the majestic golden statues.

    "The owner of this temple surely knows how to enjoy life." Fein couldn''t help but say.

    "Fein look! There''s a ball in the center."<sub> </sub>

    Sofia said while pointing at the stone tablet in the center of the temple.

    "Let''s go see it!"

    Fein ran towards the stone tablet while the others followed quickly.

    After they be closer and closer, the four saw a stone table covered by green moss, there was a ck gem on top of it, and in the center of the table is a palm print that they didn''t know what it was for.

    "What now?" Sofia asked habitually, as Fein was the leader of their group, unconsciously she had already gotten used to following his instructions.

    Fein scrutinized the temple carefully, making sure that there were no traps.

    The temple was quite spacious in his opinion. There are ancientnguages and murals on the side, and drawings of dragons, witches, hybrid monsters, and other bizarre things are disyed giving the four of them a creepy feeling.

    After checking the corners and memorizing the ce in his heart, he looked at the palm print on the stone tablet. "This palm print should be a kind of password to let us ess the inheritance."

    Fein didn''t rashly do anything since it might trigger something dangerous.

    Sofia also shifted her attention to the palm print. "It looks like a human hand. Fein, this ce is giving me a bad feeling"

    Since they came in here, her institution was screaming at her with danger, she knew that this temple must be bad news.

    Fein nodded at her, he also felt it, this temple was giving him a chill, and even the statues outside brought a feeling of threat to him.

    He doesn''t know if it was his illusion, but he was certain that his instincts wouldn''t deceive him. After all, his instinct has managed to save him countless times already. Nheless, he doesn''t have the n to back out just like this. They were here in the first ce to take risks.

    "Let''s go, there''s no point in scaring ourselves, we can only go stronger by challenging ourselves. But if you want to back out, I will escort you outside to wait for me, so what is your n?" Fein nced at her.

    He also doesn''t know the danger of this ce. So, he wouldn''t rashly bring them inside. He knew that he won''t be able to save them if there was an opponent that was far stronger than him.

    Sofia shook her head and looked at him with determination in her eyes. "I won''t back out just like that, you underestimate me. If I die, then I would die trying"

    Seeing that she was already determined, Fein knew that he won''t be able to persuade her anymore.

    "I''m not doubting you, I''m just making sure if you have a firm resolve. Because the next thing that might happen would likely put us in danger. I''m not even sure If I cane back alive myself. This ce reeks of danger!" After Fein said this, the surroundings became even more darker as if something was disturbed.

    Voli and Aoi howled at the corner of the temple wildly.

    Fein and Sofia suddenly felt someone or something was staring at them. Fein tried to use his perception to pinpoint its location but it was fruitless. He felt the hairs on his body stand up as the peeping gaze gradually disappeared.

    "Now you know what I meant." Fein sighed wiping the sweat on his back.

 Chapter 105 Pulling The Strings Behind The Scenes

    In the Kingdom of Heves, a particr city called "Demursa" is bustling with people. Children, Adults, Merchants, Mercenaries, and People that have all kinds of professionse and go.

    The Kingdom of Heves is known as the adventurer and mercenaries'' turf. This kingdom wees warriors and adventurers warmly. Due to this, it officially became the trading, resting, and business ce where the degu users in various parts of the continents gather.

    Demursa City on the other hand is known as "Sin Ground" in the Kingdom of Heves. For this reason, underground gangs, people of unknown origin, and elusive criminals are hiding here.

    This is a ce where the righteous organization can''t step foot on, as a lot of interests are intertwined within the city.

    Even the kingdom only turn a blind eye to them as it was beneficial for their kingdom.

    In Demursa City, the people that were walking were either wearing ck robes, masks, and other props to conceal their identity. The whole city has a vibe of calm and strangeness that was different from the rest of the cities in the Heves Kingdom.

    In a particr building that looks luxurious, a well-built man was sitting in a wooden chair with a wooden table, the man has a well-defined face and a neat beard. He has an X-shaped scar on his face, long hair, and an icy demeanor. The man''s eyes have a strange charm that would make anyone feel lost.

    "Are you sure you won''t chase him on the Monster World?" Opposite of the man in the chair said.

    This man wears sses, he has white gloves,boratory white coat, and his eyes contained profoundness within as he looked at Jackson deeply.

    Jackson looked indifferent. "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangement. I didn''t expect that guy to grow that faster, I should have already killed him, if not for him joining an official organization. But what can I do? It''s not worth it to reveal my traces just to squash a bug like him, it''s not worth it for me. Jacob, you should know the best that I''m on my crucial time at the moment."

    Jacob sighed and says while fixing his white robe. "I know, are you confident to breakthrough to the S-rank?"

    "I can feel that I need only two months and I can already feel my bottleneck loosening. It was thanks to the ritual I performed. Speaking of which, I don''t how that guy survives the sacrificial book. He was the reason why my strength didn''t increase steadily. If he only died I wouldn''t have been dyed like this!" Jackson''s face contorted as he remembered his failed ritual because of the abominable guy.

    Jacob became silent as if he was trying to gather his thoughts.

    The sacrificial books were identally picked up by Jackson when they are exploring a ruin. There was a written method in the book that can promote the strength of a degu user by one realm unconditionally.<sub> </sub>

    Jackson was excited at first, but the conditions of the ritual are strict and cruel. Because, he needs to gather twenty-five young teens whose age shouldn''t exceed 20 years old, and they should have a talent in degu energy.

    Jackson spent three years preparing it intending to ascend to the S-rank in one fell swoop. But he didn''t expect that someone would survive causing the ritual to be iplete. Fortunately, it still manages to bring his realm to its peak. But he needs another two years to promote himself to S-rank. He only has a pure hatred for Fein whom caused his promotion to S-rank to fail. That''s why he monitored him for a few months before giving up after seeing that Fein join an official organization. Jackson was really helpless. That''s why he decided to move to another country to focus on his 2-year promotion instead.

    "I only need two months, if that guy cane out in the Secret Realm, I would kill him personally!" Jackson gradually calmed down, but the air around him became heavy, his whole body was exuding deep malice.

    Jacob felt the killing intent of Jackson.

    "That guy is lucky that the other organizations were watching your movement. But I have a doubt... Why do the other organizations were so desperate to kill you?"

    Jackson at this moment became gloomy, he frowned deeply before answering hysterically. "Five of the sacrificial targets happened to have some connection with influential figures! But what can I do!? The conditions are so strict and I can''t wait any longer, that''s why I risked it! that damned brat! Fein Bonifacio you''re time is counted!"

    ''He really hates that guy now huh'' Jacob thought in his heart.

    "I have investigated that guy, he has already grown so fast, I felt that in the future he would be a threat to us, should Ie to the Monster World to hunt him down?" Jacob made a suggestion, he was wary of the guy after knowing his growth through his investigations.

    The eyes of Jackson became fierce for a while before he gradually rxed and made a yful smile, he took a deep breath.

    "You don''t have to waste your energy on him. I also didn''t expect him to be so talented that had made his own name in the circle. Demon yer is it? But I estimate that he should only be B rank now. He''s damned lucky that he even got Viscount''s dimir support. I think he only manages to grow fast because of Lucius''s Support and some talent."

    "So what do you n to do to him now?" Jacob asked promptly.

    Jackson smirked, he looked as if the situation was within his grasp. "As I said, I already have an arrangement. After I got the information to my channels that Fein would go to the Secret Realm. I secretly contacted Lucius'' arch enemy Maxwell Greyfold. And he agreed to my proposal as he ordered his most powerful subordinate to hunt Fein down, you should know his name in the degu circle, Shawn Murphy known as the "Steel Hunter". This time that guy would be surely dead. Shawn is an A-rank degu user like me, a mere B rank won''t have the chance to even resist."

    Jacob looked at Jackson with awe. He couldn''t help but apud his cleverness.

 Chapter 106 The Entity

    "So you pulled the strings huh... But how did you make Maxwell agree to you? And aren''t A rank degu user are the only eligible to enter the Secret Realm?" Jacob asked with curiosity.

    "Well, what do you think Lucuis doing? He can make an exception and make a B rank enter with his connections? And making Maxwell agree is not really hard as he hates Lucius. We have themon enemy so... That''s it if I can''t kill Fein myself. Why not used a borrowed knife to do the job? I have more important matters than caring about an already dead person. But if he really survives, then he is unlucky, with me bing S rank after these remaining two months, I won''t hold back anymore! And those damned organizations that chasing me, they would pay for making me hide like a rat!" Jackson''s eye became bloodshot with anger

    ''Damn, this guy is really cunning and crazy!'' Jacob shuddered at Jackson''s schemes.

    Enemies that are hiding in the dark while pulling the strings behind are the really dangerous ones. They don''t have a bottom line, as they would do anything to achieve their goal. Jackson is that kind of person.

    That''s why he was skeptical at that start about why Jackson didn''t make a move concerning Fain''s matter. Now he knew that reason. The first major reason was, that he think that it was not worth it to reveal his whereabouts just to kill Fein. After all, time was crucial as he was in the process of upgrading his rank at the moment. Jackson can''t afford to be chased endlessly by the Official Organizations. To begin with, he already has the n and arranged for others to do the job instead of taking action personally. Andstly, he underestimates Fein. Jacob was quite perplexed by this, shouldn''t smart people be cautious? Or is it their smartness that leads them to their arrogance? Jacob''s opinion, eradicating the threat early is the way.

    He already nned to solve the guy himself even without Jackson knowing. But now after hearing that Jackson''s arrangements he was relieved.

    "Well, let''s celebrate after you sessfully be S-rank!" Jacob smiled at the prospect of having a strong partner.

    This time, Jacksonughed. "HAHAHA, I can finally walk unhindered in the degu society, I would join the Laughing Phantom this time!"

    Jacob squinted after hearing the name of the famous criminal organization. "I would love to join too, but they only ept S-ranked degu users."

    For criminals, joining the group of Laughing Phantom is an honor. Because it means that, one already belongs to the strongest. From the mind of criminals and the underground. The Laughing Phantom is the most vicious and best criminal group.

    Jackson is no exception, joining that organization wouldn''t only give him prestige, but it will also protect him from the pursuit of Official Guilds and Countries.

    After all, even the high-ranking figures have to hesitate when it concerns the Laughing Phantom.

    ...

    -Monster World Secret Realm-

    Fein was busy recovering his strength. After the peeping gaze appeared, he became more cautious about the temple.

    Even his strong perception can''t do anything about the mysterious entity. But Fein felt that entity shouldn''t malicious to them.

    How does he know?

    Because it would have already attacked them if that was the case with the means of the entity. And he didn''t feel the slightest malice from the gaze, only pure curiosity. As if it was evaluating their performance.

    ''Is that the spirit that was testing the participants to see if we are worthy of the inheritance?'' As an avid reader of cultured literature in his past life. Fein was already tired of inheritance cliches in cultivation and fantasy novels.

    Fein who was busy thinking about the mysterious entity suddenly felt a palm tapping his shoulder, he shifted his gaze to it only to see Sofia.

    "What?"

    "I''m still going with you regardless of the danger. I can now fight for myself, I didn''t get stronger just to retreat in the face of danger." Sofia answered while looking at him without blinking showing her firm resolve.

    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Fein nodded with gratified expression and smiled.<sub> </sub>

    "I believe in you Sofia. Let''s go, no matter what, we would leave this ce in one piece!"

    Sofia smiled sweetly at Fein''s trust in her.

    The two on the other had already stopped howling after the gaze on them disappeared. Voli and Aoi have a beast''s institution that was innately superior to humans. They may have perceived the strange entity more clearly than Fein could.

    Fein patted Voli''s back trying to appease him. Voli is a brave and proud beast. An entity that could cause him to panic must not be simple. Because of this Fein was sure that the entity should be a spirit that was guarding this ancient temple or even the owner of inheritance himself.

    "Let''s go, Voli you''ll be responsible for carrying us this time." Fein jumped on top of Voli. "Sofia used your hands to activate the palm print and sit beside me, It''s safer if we are closer to each other so we can respond quickly if something unexpected happens."

    Fein quickly uttered a series of logicalmands like amander.

    "Aoi you are responsible for our backline."

    Just like that, Fein set up a battle formation to reduce the danger that they would face on their next goal.

    Sofia looked at the palm print.

    "I hope this isn''t a trap"

    She lifted her hand and slowly tapped the palm print while staring at it nervously.

    "Rx, it won''t bite you" Fein chuckled trying to ease the mood.

    As Sofia''s palm made contact with the palm print perfectly. A dazzling bright light suddenly appeared in the middle causing the four of them to cover their eyes.

    The white slightly swallowed their whole bodies instantly before disappearing.

    After the light disappeared, the area returned to the previous darkness, the ce became silent as if the ce didn''t have a trace of activity that had happened.

    *Sigh*

    Suddenly an old man covered in a ck robe appeared in front of the stone table where the palm print is located.

    The man was producing an ancient aura, he was surrounded by a golden mist that was in contrast with his ck robe. He was pupilless but one can see that the part of his eyes that should be white in a normal human was tainted in ck looking like a demon.

    He looked deeply where Fein and others were previously standing.

    "It seems that the participants this time are quite capable that they could even sense my gaze. I hope they seed, I''m tired of waiting for our sessor for millions of years already. I hope the legacy of our Civilization would shine again this time."

    The old man sighed deeply, he has an indifferent aura and numb expression that was caused by his long life.

 Chapter 107 Inheritance Scroll

    In a dim ce that was in a separate small dimension of the Underground Temple. A white light shed, illuminating the area for a second before vanishing, four human silhouettes appeared in the ce where the white light came from.

    After Sofia tapped the palm print, Fein and the others only shed on their eyes, and after opening them, now they are here, a somewhat dim silent ce, where there''s no slightest sound.

    Fein scanned the surroundings for a moment. He saw that there was only one passage in front of them.

    "Starting here, we must double our vignce. Voli, we will be the one to lead this time."

    After saying this, his voice echoed in the surroundings, in this ce that was devoid of presence, this echo would make anyone nervous.

    Just like that, the four of them continued to walk. Fein has entered his "Chess Perception" while sitting on top of Voli ready to tackle any change that might ur.

    As they continue walking, they entered the passageway, the smell of rotten flesh lingers in the air with thebination of slimy green liquid that was constantly juggling on the walls of the passageway made the four of them feel disgusted.

    Sofia activated his storage space, two face masks appeared, he gave one to Fein who quickly put it on his face.

    "Sorry, I don''t have facemasks for animals." Sofia''s face reddened with embarrassment after seeing Aoi and Voli looking at her expectantly.

    These are the ones her father has prepared for her. Facemask is a must for explorers in the secret realm. After all, there are various poisonous smoke and dangerous substance in the air that the human body can''t tolerate. The earlier explorations had already taught the humans a lesson, as two groups of elites died to a monster who can release scent on its body that can control sentient beings. That monster made the human group kill each other against their will.

    Fein looked at Voli and Fein that are unwilling to enter the passageway.

    "Heye on, don''t worry we will move fast from here"

    Aoi and Voli finally step foot into the passageway with great reluctance, their face contorted due to the horrible smell that was wafting to their nose.

    "Good, let''s go" Fein also knew that they have to be fast. The smell in the passageway was really unbearable, even with his facemask, he can still smell it slightly due to his enhanced smell.

    He can imagine what Voli and Aoi are undergoing now due to the fact that their sense of smell was stronger than humans.

    Sofia nodded, she doesn''t want Aoi to suffer.

    The four of them ran, with their speed, they manage to travel the passageway quickly and they finally saw the end and the reason for the disgusting smell.

    After exing the passage, what appeared in front of their eyes is a mountain of corpses.

    Human bones, beast carcasses, and other internal organs were piled up like a mountain.

    Fein''s eyes widen at the domineering sight in front of him.

    ''Fuck! What happened here?''<sub> </sub>

    Now, he was more wary, after all, having a mountain of corpses means that the mortality rate in this area is...

    Fein''s thought was interrupted, as he saw that at the top of the mountain of corpses, there was a big scroll shining in red light.

    "It seems we are finally at the end of the temple, that scroll should be the inheritance," Sofia muttered subconsciously.

    "Yeah, I have already read it in books from your library. This scroll is called space scroll or inheritance scroll am I right?" Fein scratches his chin seeing that they have to step on the corpses to get the scroll.

    He touched the hilt of his de while moving forward.

    "Yes, usually this is the means of ancients to preserve their inheritance to their future sessors. Even now, some kingdoms still used this method."

    "Well, I would go alone, you three would guard me if something happens, I don''t know if there are any conditions to get this scroll," Fein said as he knew that things like this aren''t that simple on the surface.

    "Rest assured you can leave your back to us," Sofia said with a smile.

    Voli puffed up his chest while putting on a fierce expression, while also making a face as if telling him that he shouldn''t worry.

    Aoi on the rest didn''t follow Voli''s antic, she just quietly condense Ice Lance signifying she was reliable using her actions.

    Fein nodded with a gratified smile because he has reliable friends that he could leave his back with. Now, he miss his two friends in the Ranger''s Eye. He was regretful that he didn''t have an extra ticket on him. Those two are also powerful enough to provide him with strong support. But he knew that they also have their tasks in the organization that they needed to attend to.

    "Okay, I''ll go now." Fein walks step by step towards the mountain.

    As he got closer, he saw bones in the lower part of the mountain, he estimated that these bones have been here for at least thousands of years already. It means that they are the bones of strong creatures as they still didn''t have signs of deteriorating.

    As he climb the mountain, he stepped on an intact corpse of what seemed to be an orc. It has two heads and four lifeless eyes. Different kinds of beasts and supernatural species can be seen as he continues to climb, he rarely saw a human corpse though.

    ''Did they fail the trials or something? Or did they not meet the conditions of the scroll and died as a consequence? Damn, I''m getting nervous with this shit... What do they need to pile up the corpses here? For intimidation purposes? If so, then it is effective!'' Fein''s thought process is in chaos as he continued making his way up cautiously.

    Finally, after struggling to climb the 621-meter high corpse mountain, he nced at the scroll that was wrapped in a red light that was rotating at 180 degrees of angle.

    ''This is it!'' Fein looked at the scroll with yearning.

    The inheritance scroll of Ancient Civilization is a big deal! Even the great kingdoms and high-ranking demon kings would fight for the scroll.

    After all, the content of the scroll contains the greatest item and property of an entire Civilization that has existed since the ancient times or primordial era!

 Chapter 108 Ghoul Swarm!

    Fein calmed down his excitement, as he prepared himself for the uing challenge that would be triggered once he touch the Inheritance Scroll in front of him.

    Without hesitation, he reach his hand towards the scroll that was floating. As if sensing his intention, the scroll reacted as it floated towards his hand.

    He grabbed the Inheritance Scroll in his hand quickly and the scroll disappeared after.

    He decided to store it in his storage space as it was safer there. Fein looked at the surrounding vigntly while running downwards to their previous ce.

    ''Hmm, why is that that there''s still not a reaction yet? That''s it? Am I just thinking too much? No trial, no traps or anything?'' Fein scanned the surroundings with suspicion.

    This is not right, it was too calm.

    Sofia who was guarding the vicinity finally saw Fein who was running towards them.

    "How is it?" Fein asked as he arrived in front of them.

    Sofia raised her eyebrows at him. "Nothing, have you seeded?"

    Fein nodded, "it''s already in my storage space, we will talkter outside, let''s go, I don''t feel safe here"

    Just like that, Sofia and Fein hopped on the back of Voli.

    Seeing Aoi''s pitiful face, Voli scratched his head. Suddenly his eyes brightened, and his body grew into a behemoth instantly.

    Now he was big as a mountain.

    *Ding!*

    "Fuck!" Fein who was in his deep thought spat out in surprise.

    He looked at the system notification in front of him.

    [Size Altercation- The user can manipte his body and change his size. He can be as big as a mountain and a small puppy. The stronger the user the stronger the effect.]

    ''So this is the size altercation that was added on his ability earlier?'' Fein recalled that Voli doesn''t have this ability when they first met.

    Only after staying in the Secret Realm, did a lot of changes happen to Voli. Like how his height kept growing daily. It only stopped when they were in the Desert.

    ''I thought his exaggerated growth has already stopped, but it was this ability why Voli can maintain his normal height?''

    Fein decided to think about the matterter and leave this ce first.<sub> </sub>

    ? After seeing that his body grew, Voli nodded at himself, he was satisfied with this new ability of his. He was quite envious of the giant monster on the Secret Realm, he felt down after realizing that he was the only small one, he was envious of them. As a Legendary Beast, how could he ept that!?

    Aoi''s eyes widen at Voli''s exaggerated transformation, it quickly flew behind him, andnded on his back after seeing that she can finally carry her.

    Seeing that his three friends are already onboard. Lightning emerged spreading on his feet.

    Voli vanished, three on his back held tightly on Voli''s back to stabilize their position from the strong wind resistance.

    "It seems it will be smoother than I thought" Fein turned his head to Sofia and shouted.

    As Sofia was about to respond, the whole temple shook intensely.

    Suddenly thousands of gray creatures appeared surrounding them. Using his enhanced vision, he saw their ghastly appearance, they have pale skin which was hairless and scaly. There is blood flowing from their eyes. And sharp ck ws that seemed to be their weapon. Overall, they are fucking eerie and bizarre!

    "Or not? Damn, I identally raised a g!" Fein jumped on the back of Voli along with Sofia.

    Sofia sneered at him. "Do you have to jinx it? And what g are you talking about? These monsters are called Ghouls if I''m right."

    "Really? It''s different than I thought... Where''s their kagune?" Fein threw his metal balls in different directions while he jokingly said.

    Seeing the dense number of the ghouls Fein has aplicated expression on his face, as this fuckers would have provided him exp, but now that his system was in the process of promotion, this bunch of exps would be wasted.

    ''Well, it doesn''t matter, at least these ghouls should provide me a quiet amount of souls for my Abyssal de'' Feinforted himself after thinking of this.

    The four of them quickly entered a state of battle. Sofia condenses a blood scythe that was darker than before. Voli on the other hand charged at the swarm with his huge body, every step of his was producing a tremor.

    "His strength was already on par with S ss with his giant body" Fein was aware that with the increase of body size, the strength will follow, although the speed would be significantly reduced.

    Fein used his shing dash appearing on the top of Ghouls shing horizontally. Every one of his shes manages to reap hundreds of ghouls. Sometimes white light would sh reaping their bodies to half.

    A ck w appeared on his side forcing him to evade, the ghouls have at least thousands of them with B strength so Fein still has to be cautious. Unexpectedly ck w with dark mist appeared, Fein who was in his "Chess Perception" felt the danger, he side step like a phantom intending to dodge, as the ck w became closer, it suddenly disappeared, it teleported in front of his face.

    *Argh!*

    Blood trickled on his cheeks, his face has five deep cuts that have ck mist on them preventing them from healing. What he saw in front of him was a ck-skinned ghoul that was different from the rest. White light shed instantly in the direction of the ck ghoul but the ghoul disappeared abruptly. Fein shed only formed a rift on the ground.

    ''That was underhanded, what kind of teleporting attack is that!?'' Feinined as he fought back at the ghouls that were trying to overwhelm him with numbers. Whilst also guarding against the weird ck ghoul that was lurking in the dark.

    There was a saying that a thousand ants can bring an elephant down. One mistake in his movement, he would be buried by the swarm of ghouls. Just like that, the four of them are upied with their own battle.

 Chapter 109 Using Oneself As A Bait

    Voli was literally wreaking havoc as one paw, and one stomp is enough to squeeze the ghouls to death.

    The ws of the ghouls can''t even scratch Voli''s fur.

    Sofia on the other was reaping lives with her scythe as if she was dancing gracefully in the middle ground proficiently. Aoi was supporting Sofia by creating ice walls to cover Sofia''s blind spots and an icence to kite the ghouls and thin them down while she was in the air.

    Just like that hours passed, and the corpses of ghouls kept falling on the ground.

    "Fuck why do I feel that their numbers didn''t decrease at all?" Fein cursed as he sh a ghoul at a fast speed causing its head to fly in the air.

    He noticed that the ghouls don''t have blood on them, which made him ufortable.

    Sofia pointed at the hundred of ghoul corpses on the ground while gasping.

    "No, It''s the opposite, the number kept increasing."

    Fein squinted his eyes, he exerted his strength on the legs unto the knees and leaped on the ceiling of the passage. What he saw made his scalp numbed. Severalrge holes are now opened in the walls that were producing ghouls endlessly.

    ''Shit!''

    Fein descended quickly to the ground and shouted. "There''s a hole that kept producing them! If we want to escape, we have to seal the hole first! Killing them would be futile as they are literally endless. We would be only exhausted if this continues."

    "I can do the sealing part, leave it to me! But it would only be temporary okay?" Sofia who has hundreds of blood bullets around her responded.

    "That''s okay" Fein responded.

    He knew that Sofia meant, She has blood maniption that can condense any items she wants. Fein guessed that she would create an item that can block that passageway like a blood boulder or blood.

    ''But before that, I have to take down that weird ck ghoul first, damn it! it was too slippery... It kept hiding in the dark, how would I supposed to attack it? Hmm... How about I used myself as bait?'' Fein''s eyes lit up after this idea came to his mind.

    Fein looked at the never-ending swarm in front of him and decided to implement his n. Just like that, he charged toward them, this time he didn''t use his sword style but kept shing by using ordinary sword shes. Every attack of Fein only manages to kill 3-5 ghouls. He was quickly drowned by the sheer amount of ghouls.

    Wounds after wounds kept umting on his body, he looked miserable as blood covered his whole being, but if someone would look carefully, all the attacks are on the part where it wasn''t lethal as Fein was deliberately trying to tank the attacks so the ck ghoul would think that he was weakened.<sub> </sub>

    Fein kept patiently fighting in this way, he knew that if this goes on, even if he didn''t die due to injuries, he would die because of blood loss. As five ws were about toe towards him, he dashed towards them and used his abyssal de to stab their heads.

    Just as Fein was about to retract his hand when ck smoke appeared along with ck ws that were producing dark mist briskly moving towards Fein''s chest area.

    ''Got you this time bitch!'' Fein smirked as he saw that his baiting n seeded.

    He pretended to dodge the ck ws by turning around quickly, and as he expected the ck ws followed by teleporting in front of him. But this time Fein was prepared. He vanished in his ce making the ck ws miss their target, Fein appeared on the back of ck smoke which was hiding the weird dark ghoul. Without thinking too much he used his sword art, white light shed consecutively dividing the ck ghoul into pieces. It didn''t even have the time to react because of Fein''s surprising move.

    Fein smiled and used his probe and he confirmed that the ck ghoul is really dead. "Sofia, it''s time to seal the holes!"

    Fein immediately took a healing potion and degu recovery potion to recuperate as his degu reserves were running low due to all the fights he had experienced. Fighting the ck ghoul just now was just too risky, the sess depends if the goal would show up itself, Fein while fighting the white ghouls have sneakily dropped some metal balls on the ground for the purpose of teleporting where the ck ghoul might appear, then just like what happened he sessfully killed it using his fast attacks with thebination of surprise element that let Fein deal a fatal blow, it was all ording to his calctions. This is Fein''s true fighting style leans toward sneakiness and assassination.

    "Guys buy me time, it would take a while for me to make an object that was as big as those holes," Sofia asked herpanions for support.

    Fein, Voli, and Aoi one after another came beside Sofia to guard her while clearing the white ghouls in the process.

    "My degu reserves are low at the moment, Voli use your domain first"

    Voli followed Fein''s order and activated his domain ability, suddenly the thin air in the area gathered towards them forming a thick sphere made of air.

    ''Where''s the thunder? It seemsVoli''s domain-like nature ability has this weakness. Without the required conditions such as clouds to produce thunder. The domain won''t be able to generate thunder itself. Unlike Sofia and Aoi who could use their domain in any ce.'' Fein has some spection on his heart but he wasn''t entirely sure either.

    The ghoul swarm surrounded the wind sphere hacking it with white ws, if one sees this scene, it was enough to make them piss their pants.

    Just like that, they used this to buy enough time for Sofia. Fein sat down and took this opportunity to heal the puncture wounds and deep ws in his body, What he noticed was the deep cut in his cheek was taking quite some time to heal. He estimates that it would take five healing potions before it fully recovers.

    He sighs at the weird power of the ck ghoul. ''Without my Ghecko Substitution, I don''t know how would I kill that sneaky bastard''

    It was the first time that Fein have faced enemies that are proficient in hiding, it was difficult as heck. Fortunately, his set of abilities was quite versatile which helps him keep up with the ever-changing battlefield. This is the strength of a jack of all trades.

 Chapter 110 Sealing The Spawning Holes

    Fein looked at Sofia who was busy creating a barrier-like item. When a problem suddenly urred to him.

    ''What is the size of that hole? It seems I need to measure them first''

    He turned to Voli and says. "Voli, let me pass through first, I have to measure the size of the spawning holes so that Sofia can make an urate size."

    Voli who was have some general understanding of humannguage after being with Fein for some time now understood his intention.

    The wind sphere parted making a path which was only enough for one person to pass, one ghoul was about to walk through it but Fein punched it causally causing it to explode into a bloody mess.

    Fein had already recovered 55% percent of his degu energy and most of his injuries are already healed due to the efficacy of his self-created healing potions which have undergone countless revisions and improvements.

    Fein entered the human-size entry made by Voli, as he saw the situation outside of the Wind Sphere, he knew that they would be fucked up if they don''t quickly seal the spawning holes. The white ghouls had already reached fifty thousand based on his estimate.

    He sheathed and unsheathed his de producing a sh that parted the sea of ghouls like how Moses parted the blue sea. Without dilly-dallying Fein used his shing Dash to appear and disappear in the battlefield towards the holes where the white ghouls kept pouring out. Just like that, he kept using his "Crimson Eagle Sword Art" to make a path for himself. He was minimizing the use of degu or else he would suffer degu poisoning.

    What the fuck is degu poisoning? Well, if a degu user kept draining their degu energy, they would enter a state of absolute weakness as a bacsh. He only has 13 remaining blue potions in his storage space.

    Fein finally appeared in front of the spawning holes after struggling to clear out the nuisances that were preventing him from advancing. He was curious about what is inside of the holes but he doesn''t want to enter it and take risks. Who knew what kind of evil things are going inside? So he only intended to peek, and the result made his jaw drop! million... no, billions of white ghouls are lined up inside and kept advancing to the hole.

    This terrifying scene made Fein who doesn''t have a phobia of numbers dizzy. He felt his blood be cold as the hairs on every part of his body stood out.

    ''What kind of Inheritance Temple is this!? Is this not equivalent toirs of an evil god?''

    Fein now decided that they have to leave this ce as soon as possible, or the only thing that is waiting for them here is Death!

    He took out his abyssal de on his scabbard, then he injected 42% of his degu energy and hack it inside the hole.

    Fein''s sword sh is only as big as a stick when it came out, but as time passed it kept getting bigger and bigger. The sword sh that was made of degu passed through the hole and it didn''t stop getting bigger until it became as big as a skyscraper before finally reaching its upper limit. This sword energy is Fein''s sword attack that was suitable for AOE or multiple enemies. Just like that, the sword energy came through the bodies of white ghouls like mud, eradicating them until there are no scums left. His attack manages to kill at least sixty thousand or more before stopping.

    After seeing that there would be no ghouls that woulde out any time soon, Fein hurriedly measured the diameter and size of the hole. It took him three minutes before he got an approximate size, but is enough for them as it doesn''t need to be that urate.

    After finishing his goal here, Fein went back to hispanions and told them about the things he saw and also the approximate measure of the spawning hole.

    Finally, Sofia manages to produce a blood-red gate that would fit into the holes in the area.

    "Good job, now you only need to make six of this." Fein gave Sofia an encouraging smile.

    Sofia smiled but tiredness was apparent on her face. "Well, I can do it in five minutes at best this time. If I only have father''s blood maniption it would only take seconds"

    Fein nodded, he knew that Sofia''s blood maniption is a downgraded version of her father, as it has a pseudo on its name. Fein felt a tugging sensation on his shirt, only to see Voli looking at him.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s the problem buddy?"

    Voli turned his eyes at the Wind Sphere and shook his head.

    Fein looked confused as to what the hell his buddy wants to say. He looked at the wind sphere and Voli who looked slightly tired.

    ''Ohh... So his degu capacity can''t support the wind sphere any longer?'' It instantly dawned on him.

    As Fein was about to get some blue potions, he instead looked at Aoi. "Voli you can cancel your ability. Aoi do you have some means to keep the white ghouls at bay?"

    Aoi chirped at him smugly, telling him that it wasn''t inferior to Voli. Fein only chuckled at her childishness.

    Voli deactivated his ability, the white ghouls saw this, the action of swinging their ws stopped, and they just stared at the group for a moment as if wondering why the Wind Sphere have suddenly disappeared. but then, they quickly charge at the group.

    Unfortunately, they were quickly beheaded by a white light, their heads rolled on the ground.

    "Aoi now!"

    After Fein''s signal, blocks of ice walls emerged surrounding the four of them. Unlike Voli''s Wind Sphere though, Aoi didn''t need to maintain it saving degu as a result.

    "Damn, we should have used this from the start!" Fein was speechless at this.

    Aoi with her little head also realizes her mistake, she only shifted her gaze to her master, pretending as if she didn''t hear Fein.

    Seeing this, Fein was helpless. "Well, forget it."

    Just like that, five minutes passed, and seven blood-red gates appeared. Sofia looked paler and her breathing was unstable.

    "You have worked hard, now rest, and I''ll do the rest," Fein took out two bottles of blue potion and handed them over to her.

    Sofia smiled sweetly at him.

    "I''m d that I can help you,"

    Fein nodded at her and took the blood-red gates on his storage space.

    With the help of Aoi, Fein manages toe back and forth to the locations of spawn holes by flying in the air. The white ghouls would jump at them from time to time as the ceiling of the area was rtively low. But it only took one sh to care of them. In the end, Fein manages to seal all the spawning holes with the blood-red gates.

 Chapter 111 Dragon Abyssal Death Blade

    Fein went back to Sofia and his friends, he counted the number of ghouls in the process and it had reached a staggering amount of a hundred thousand. Although it was unfortunate as it wouldn''t increase his exp, this hundred thousand ghouls would help him upgrade his Abyssal Death de.

    Fein looked at the system notification in the interface that he didn''t notice earlier.

    System: The soul requirements have been fulfilled, would you like to upgrade the Abyssal Death de into Dragon Abyssal Death de? Yes/No

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: A

    Durability: A+

    Next Evolution: Abyssal Death de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 50,000 souls- 50,000/50,000

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has an attribute of Death.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    Fein clicked yes without hesitation.

    Why wouldn''t he upgrade it? it was his hard-earned soul harvest.

    I wonder what new features the new evolution would bring this time.

    *Ding!*

    System: The weapon Abyssal Death de was sessfully upgraded to Dragon Abyssal Death de.

    Fein clenched his fist with excitement, he stared intently at the ck de in his hand that was covered by bright golden light...

    In a minute, the golden light receded showing a red de that has an emblem of an eastern dragon on its de. The hilt became golden.

    Just by looking at the weapon, he felt a majestic and overbearing aura on it. He waved the new de in his arm in the direction of the ghouls to try its capabilities.

    Red sword energy was released even without him infusing degu energy to it, the crimson sword energy only took seconds before it arrived at the ce where the number of ghouls was the highest. The white ghouls looked at the red energy that went through them neatly, some managed to dodge, and some used their ws to resist, but all the ghouls that made contact with the red sh have the same end. They were neatly divided and turned into ashes.

    Damn! it has a burning effect!? and I didn''t even infuse the slightest energy but it was that sharp?

    Fein''s heart was turbulent as he saw the domineering effect of the new de in his hand. He used his probe on the sword to see its information in detail.

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de<sub> </sub>

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: S

    Durability: S

    Next Evolution: Destruction Abyssal de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 100,000,000 quality souls -15,000/100,000,000

    Infused it with destruction energy

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has the attribute of Death and Dragon.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    (New) Fire of Dragons- Every attack would receive the bonus of Crimson Fire. The attacks would have 25% armor pration and leave a burning effect that deals 25% of the total damage continuously for 4 seconds.

    (New) Dragon''s pride- The weapon has the spirit of a prideful dragon infant giving it the ability to devour weapons of the same grade to obtain a part of their abilities. Can only be used 5 times a year.

    Hiss... Fein was astounded at the two new abilities added to his de after its evolution.

    Fire of Dragon? so that''s why the white ghouls turned into ashes, and there''s still the crimson effect... So, that was because of fire huh? This ability is great, it would help me greatly when fighting enemies with good defense with his armor pration!

    Dragon''s pride? What a domineering name! It seems I need to search S rank weapons to use this. It''s a freakin growth-type ability again!

    Damn it! I needed to kill a whooping one hundred million creatures for the next evolution!?

    Fein looked at his new de which was sharper than before. the greatest change was... Well, it has a cooler appearance!

    The only problem for him was the tremendous requirements for the next evolution. But he knew, the next evolution would bring him greater benefit with such stringent requirements. But he was a bit confused at the destruction energy needed.

    Thinking of this, he looked at Sofia with realization. Doesn''t that mean he just needs her Aiki to infuse it into his de? Although it looks simple, finding someone or an item with destruction energy would be difficult. And he also noticed something that was added to the requirements which were not there previously. The quality souls...

    How does one get quality souls? Isn''t it that the stronger the creatures the higher the quality of their souls?

    Fein pondered but he was a little bit unsure. he decided not to think too much first, he would just have to discover them along the way. After all, killing one hundred million souls cannot be done overnight and it was still the quality one. Fein nced at the ghouls below. He was sure that these ghouls wouldn''t qualify as quality ones any longer, and that means they don''t have any value to him now except for having a good research value.

    Well, let''s clear them out first. It would be trouble if they chased us in the narrow passageway with the dangerous metal spikes.

    Just like that, Fein reunited with his friends and cleared out the remaining ghouls.

    With his new evolved weapon, the process of killing had sped up as it provides him a fire-burning effect that strengthened his normal attacks that were enough to kill arge number of B-ranked ghouls with ease. He doesn''t need to consume as much as degu energy making himst longer in fights.

 Chapter 112 Fire Dragon Slash

    In the dark corner at the starting point of the small dimension- Fein, Voli, Aoi, and Sofia were sitting on the ground.

    After they finished clearing up the white ghouls their bodies are sore, and the exhaustion kicks in instantly when the pressure disappeared. The four of them have varying degrees of injuries, and Sofia was even punctured on the shoulder by the ws of white ghouls once. Now, the healing potions and degu recovery positions on Fein''s storage were emptied.

    "I was already prepared to see horrifying things here, But I didn''t expect that this ce would have such an exaggerated number of ghouls," Sofia said.

    Fein looks at their torn clothes and says. "Well, I didn''t really expect it either. I think those fuckers were rted to the downfall of this Civilization. Inside of those holes is apletely different ce than this one, it might even lead to the so-called middle realm."

    Sofia raised her eyebrows at him. "It shouldn''t be. Although they are indeed exaggerated numbers, the strengths of the creatures in the middle realm shouldn''t be lower than S-rank based on the information provided by past explorers of our human race."

    "Well, who knows really, It might be the minions of a creature in the Middle Realm or something." Fein shrugged as if it was just his guess and continued. "But enough of that. We have already rested enough, let''s go, I can''t feel an ounce of safety in this ce."

    "Okay," Sofia said without emotion.

    The four of them came where the white light brought them at the start. There was a stone tablet beside the wall with the same palm print as in the temple.

    Sofia swept her gaze on the stone table.

    "This should be it,"

    "Well, let''s hurry up" Fein smiled and jumped on top of Voli.

    Sofia walked to the stone table until he was only one short step from it before colliding. She brought her hand to the palm print.

    Just like what happenedst time, white light appeared, but this time instead of covering the four of them, their bodies were pulled up by a strong force. Then they vanished.

    ...

    In the temple

    The darkness that covered the area receded. Only light can drive out darkness, and only darkness can swallow up the light. These are two opposing forces since the start of creation. Four figures appeared as they scanned their surrounding with vignce in their eyes.

    Fein looked at the temple, the ce still looks disturbing as before.

    "It seems there''s no danger here, but as what we are doing from the start, we would tread carefully."

    "Yeah, we only needed to cross thest obstacle. those metal spikes still pose a threat to us." Sofia pointed at the passageway where they have entered at the start.

    "It''s not really a problem anymore with Voli''s lightning step, I only needed to support Aoi at that time as the passageway was too narrow for Voli to adjust his size. Not only that, increasing his size would make him an easy target."

    Hearing his name, the hair on Voli''s ear stood up. Sofia nodded as she agreed with Fein''s statement.

    Fein briskly walks to the frontline and the three of them followed him. As they walk outside the temple, they saw the two golden statues just like earlier standing beside the entrance. Fein was tempted to put these two statues in his storage space but he knew that they wouldn''t fit at all.<sub> </sub>

    As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but nce at the statues with disappointment.

    If they were only a bit smaller.

    Fein thought in his heart, but suddenly he froze... He stared intently at the two golden statues, he used his powerful memory that was enhanced by his talent to recall the mental images of the scene when they first saw it. and there was really something wrong! a bad feeling arose in his heart.

    Why is the cement of the spear 10 inches different than before? and if I remember they didn''t have that grin on their face earlier right!?

    Fein looked at the face of two golden statues again, as if confirming his guess, the two statues blinked, and their lips moved upward forming an evil smile. Fein felt goosebumps crawl on his entire being, this was just like a horror story that was popr in his past life. Their pupils flickered with a blood-red light. The two statues lifted their spears as they performed a stabbing motion toward them.

    "Guys dodge!" Fein woke up in his reveries as he shouted to alert the others.

    The three reacted after Fein''s warning, but it was obviously toote, as the two spears moved a bit fast.

    Seeing this, Fein instantly took action, his arm went in his scabbard, and unsheathed his sword in 0.1 seconds to counter. A red light shed colliding at the two spears.

    Click. click. click...

    The sound of metal colliding resounded, but the spear only slowed down. Fortunately, it manage to buy time as Aoi hurriedly flew up while holding Sofia. Voli on the other hand didn''t escape but boldly run towards the statues.

    Fein also moved towards the spear, his arms bulging showing his muscles, as he began to exert his strength on his arms while holding the de, then he swung it towards the spear with full force.

    The overbearing spear that was full of momentum once again collided with Fein this time.

    Boom!

    A shockwave was produced, and the two spears and one sword were in a stalemate.

    Fein felt a huge force on his arm, it felt as if he collided with a truck, and the veins on both of his arms bulged due to the excessive force that he was exerting.

    This gave Voli a chance, he appeared below the two statues that were currently overpowering Fein, Voli condensed dark winds on his arm instantly and smashed it to the feet of one of the golden statues.

    The dark wind paw came in contact with the feet, but the expected cracking didn''te out, the statue only became unstable as it shook at Voli''s attack.

    The interference of Voli gave Fein a chance to move, as he used his shing Dash and appeared beside the head of the enemy. He infused 25% of his degu on the de causing it to produce a burning effect, the temperature increased as a fire was ignited on his de.

    Crimson Eagle Sword Style: Fire Dragon sh!

    A red light emerged after Fein swung his sword, the red light has traces of burning mes to it as it made its way towards the neck of golden statues!

    Sofia on the other hand used her blood maniption to produce multiple bloodnces and threw them at the statues.

 Chapter 113 Overwhelming Might

    The two golden statues saw the two attacksing towards them with the corner of their lips upturned.

    Raising their hands, the air became heavy, as a sudden pressure emerged out of thin air, the bloodnces trembled before exploding into a bloody firework.

    Sofia furrowed her eyebrows as she saw the oue of her attacks.

    The red burning sh on the other hand only slow down for a moment before it continued rushing onto the two golden statues.

    The two golden statues were taken aback as they didn''t expect their abilities to fail on stopping the sword sh.

    "Do you really think that you can stop my attacks with mere pressure? It seems your brains are also made of metals" Fein was amused by the logic of the two golden statues.

    His attack was abination of a burning effect brought by his evolved de and his sword energy. It has a bonus of 25% armor pration.

    What is armor pration? It means 25% of the damage of his attacks would ignore the defense of the opponents. There''s no more deadly than this.

    The two golden statues reacted quickly as they raised their spears vertically intending to thrust them against the sword sh. But it was toote...

    The speed of Fein''s attack was impossible to guard against without sufficient preparation. You can only defend against it if you have an overwhelming speed, superhuman reaction speed, or if you can glimpse at the future.

    The sword energy prated the neck of one of them, it was slowly chipped away and produce small cracks spreading like a spider web. The neck was scorched, and the affected area became ck like charcoal.

    Fein looked at the destruction of his new attack with satisfaction. But he also found out that the defense of these golden statues was beyond his expectations.

    You have to know that his strongest attack could even bring a disaster torge inds.

    The golden statue tilted its neck that was breaking, it looked at Fein with a yful smile as its pupils became brighter.

    Why does this fucker smiling at me? What''s funny? Fein honestly felt slightly afraid fighting these two creepy statues in front of him.

    To begin with, he was from a modern civilization that produced countless horror films that could scare one to death. Now, seeing a statue moving and grinning like that has brought the memories of his childhood nightmares.

    "Fein! Its neck was regenerating!" Sofia yelled while pointing at the neck of status that was squirming like real flesh, the damage done by Fein visibly diminished until the whole neck became intact again as if it didn''t suffer damage.

    Damn! How can a metal squirm like that!?

    Fein became solemn at this moment, this matter had already exceeded his fighting power, he was aware of how dangerous these two golden statues-- a powerful defense that could tank his sword energy, inhuman regeneration that can even heal the flesh, andstly the dangerous attacks that were brought by their huge metal bodies.<sub> </sub>

    Fein''s demeanor became serious, "Sofia, let''s give our all on the next attack, we can''t let this go on any longer! I only have 76% of my degu energy remaining..."

    Sofia nodded with approval, their enemies this time seems to be undying. They need to crush them to pieces to win.

    "Alright." Closed her eyes, and the surroundings darkened, after two to three seconds she opened her eyes again, but this time her irises were covered with darkness.

    Fein saw the dark domain spread visibly by 3 meters every 1 second. the enemies and the four were covered by Sofia''s dark domain in no time.

    Seeing them going all out, Voli''s body transformed, his body bulged, as he grew in size towering all of them until he became even bigger than the golden two statues... Although he can''t use his Thunderstorm Domain in this Isted ce, he has the size altercation that was as terrible.

    Seeing the enemy grow in size, the two golden statues looked at each other and their grin disappeared. They look at each other, then they dance in strange formations before the two intertwined their hands with each other.

    What do they want to do? Fein was dumbfounded by the bizarre movements of the statues.

    He didn''t bother anymore as he used 45% of his degu power to strengthen his nextbo intending to finish these bastards.

    Now begone! Crimson Eagle Sword Style: Might of the Dragons!

    The Dragon Abyssal Death de became bright red, and the temperature in the whole ce became hot, as a fire was ignited covering the entire de on Fein''s arms. He was the master of the sword that''s why he was rtively unaffected. But the others were already sweating at the horrible temperature of the fire.

    The two golden statues felt the threat, the two hands intertwined suddenly shook. their entire bodies became, as they converge against each other and fused, the spear became sharper and bigger, as the two golden statues became one.

    Sofia sweep her gaze at the fusion of the two, it was a statue that was five times bigger than before, and it was no longer golden but tinum!

    The newly formed statues looked at the four with mocking expressions only to be greeted by a crescent-shaped sword light that was burning in splendor.

    Fein slumped to the ground with exhaustion after using such arge amount of energy at one, now he only has 30 degu reserves.Let''s see if you can still survive with this

    The tinum statue was hit by the Fein''s sword attack disintegrating its whole upper body, and its head to the chest disappeared. Fein''s attack thoroughly evaporated the because of the condensed high-temperature attack.

    Now, that''s what I call a crushing attack!

    This creature can still heal itself even with the Death Aura Curse effect of my sword. How strong its regeneration was? It can possibly regenerate with its whole upper body gone right?

    Fein became nervous as he looked at the tinum''s lower body that was squirming like jelly. "Guys, use your strongest attack, I''m afraid this isn''t the end yet."

 Chapter 114 The Undying Body

    Aoi was the first to follow Fein''s instruction as she opened her mouth and an icy blue me was released going in the direction of the squirming flesh.

    Good move, Ice can freeze and slow down the regeneration of the Statue... Fein looked thoughtful.

    Sofiamanded her dark domain, the darkness in the surrounding condense into a 68-meter dark scythe, it was hanging in the sky waiting to reap the lives of the mortals.

    "You really like scythes don''t you" Fein couldn''t help butment.

    Sofia smiled at him, "Since I was a child, I admire the story of Death Reapers"

    After saying this the dark scythe was controlled by an invisible force as it falls toward the tinum statue''s lower body that was regenerating at a speed equivalent to a running car.

    Voli, on the other hand, was intending to smash the enemy with his 50-meter paws that were covered by the visible dark wind, his paw was distorting the air, there are faint traces of lightning on it...

    Under Fein''s observation, he saw Aoi''s ''Snow me'' make a contact with the enemy, it covered the whole body, freezing every cell and tissue and slowing down the cell activity in the process. The fast squirming flesh that was constantly repairing the damaged cells began to slow down as it moves at a snail''s pace.

    Fein suddenly realized something.

    So the Death Curse Aura of my sword was effective after all, but its regeneration was just too strong, I think it was even stronger than the vampires.

    Aoi only stopped after she saw her master''s attack arrive.

    The dark scythe is made of dark energy which suppressed the light in the surrounding, the ominous dark scythe cleaves through the frozen lower body of the statue eradicating its cell due to the special attribute of the dark energy.

    Now, only a pair of feet are left, and Voli''s attack came, smashing them with full force.

    The two feet catapulted far away from the huge impact, as they collided through the green walls.

    "Let''s see if that statue is dead" After saying this, Fein used his probing ability.

    Name: Shura''s Statue

    Type: Rare Artifact

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: S

    AGI: S

    END: S+

    Abilities: Undying Body, Air Pressure, Gravitational Pull, Hyper Regen, Fusion, Dark Beam

    "Shit... This statue isn''t a creature! It''s an artifact..." Fein said as he scanned the area covered by dust.

    Sofia gasped, as the cold air went to her nostrils, "Doesn''t that mean that it won''t die?"

    Fein became silent, as he looked thoughtfully at the Undying Body and Hyper Regen ability in the interface. suddenly the abilities expand, and the system ryed the information of the abilities that he neglect when they were fighting earlier. His entire focus was on the battle as he can''t afford to take care of other things.

    [Undying Body (Passive)- Gives the user an undying body, the user can still survive as long as one atom still exists.]

    [Hyper Regen (Passive)- The user can recover body parts with ease.]<sub> </sub>

    Seeing this, Fein couldn''t help but recall Deadpool of Marvel.Isn''t it the same undying ability? It seems we really need to disintegrate the statue until there is no scum left...

    The problem is I only have 30% of my degu reserves and I don''t have a recovery potion anymore.

    And it seems others are also exhausted after using all of their abilities. Should we just escape? Yeah, I think it''s the only option.

    Fein looked at hispanions who were exhausted. Voli had already shrunk as he can''t maintain his giant body for longer periods of time, and hisst attack had consumed at least half of his degu energy. Then he shifted his gaze at Sofia who can still maintain the dark domain. but he knew that the Dark Scythe should have taken a toll on her as her eyes look droopy, and her lips were quivering.

    "Are you okay?" Fein couldn''t help but worry about her state.

    "Yes, I can still fight, I have 50% dark energy and 50% blood energy in my reserves." Sofia walked beside Fein. "Is the statue dead?"

    "No, we can only escape now, I bet it was regenerating as we are talking... Let''s go!"

    The three followed Fein''s running back...

    "Do you really think you can escape that easily?" A hoarse voice emerged from the void.

    Strong gravitation pulls suddenly acted. Fein felt that his entire body became heavy as if the weight of an entire mountain came on his back which slowed down his movement significantly, even lifting his finger was a challenge.

    Ding! The user was affected by ability!

    [Gravitational Pull (Active)- A control ability that would cover an entire area. It can amplify the gravitation pull of the area by 105 times!]

    Fein wasn''t surprised as he already saw this ability on the status of tinum Statue.

    Sofia, on the other hand, was horrified at the sudden pressure that restricted her movement, she was kneeling on the ground as the strength of her body haven''t reached the level of Fein''s yet. She nced on their back and she saw the dust have already cleared, standing there was an already intact statue, it has a mocking smile on its face, and a bloodthirsty vibe was emanating from its whole being.

    The statue walked step by step producing a tremor on the ground, the smile on its face was chilling, and Sofia felt intense anxiety drowning her.

    Thump! thump! thump!

    "You will pay for your presumptuousness! Dying with my hands is already an honor..." The statue threw the spear away as it clenched its fist.

    Its footsteps became faster and faster-- until it started running with a crazy smile on its face.

    Fein kept his calm even with the dire situation they are in. "Guys, if we can survive this, I hope we celebrate."

    After saying this, he moved his hand toward his de, the veins kept popping on the skin''s surface as he struggled to fight the strong gravitational force.

    The statue looked at the struggling ants, it raised its hands like it was intending to squash them.

    Just like that, it clenched its fist as it move in Sofia''s direction...

    Under Sofia''s horrified expression the fist was already 5 inches from her, she closed her eyes as she knew she can''t escape this.

    Boom!

    A sound of bones being broken registered in her ears, but it wasn''t hers! and the expected pain didn''t happen, and this obviously confused her. She opened her eyes only to see Fein''s bloodied body blocking the fist of the statue in her previous ce.

    Did he use his ''Substitution'' to block the attack for me? A teardrop fell on Sofia''s scarlet irises unconsciously as she saw Fein''s miserable state because of her.

 Chapter 115 Desperation

    "Fein! are you okay?" Sofia said tearfully, her eyes red as she looked desperate at the moment.

    The Darkness entuated the evil grin of the statue. It looked at the human who blocked his powerful metal fist from its own body. it was appalled as the two exchanged position magically in front of its eye.

    The statues look at the heroic but miserable figure of the man, blood kept pouring out in the corners of his mouth, as the punch of the statue has messed up his internal organs.

    Coughed!

    Fein began coughing blood again, he felt like a bomb exploded on his stomach, as the pain kept messing up his thought process. He nced at that statue that gradually retracted its fist, the corner of its mouth was curled upwards as it was staring at him with enjoyment. He can''t even hear the cries of Sofia in his back due to dizziness.

    I can only use my Ghecko Substitution two more times, this is really bad...

    What should I do? I can''t even move my hands earlier due to the abominable gravitational pull, now that I''m injured the chance became even slimmer.

    Before Fein could continue his thought process, he felt as if a truck crashed with him, as the bones in every part of his body endured the heavyweight that was intending to crush him, he only felt light-headed as his vision turned upside down. If not for his tough physique he had already died.

    "Fein!" A desperate shout sounded.

    Thud!

    Fein collided with arge brick, but his pain receptor was already numb. He was lying on the ground and his entire body was painfully stiff. He kept thinking of solutions on how to solve their current predicaments, this is the first time that he felt weak and desperate.

    Sofia would surely be that retard''s next target, Shit I need to think of a n! Think! think! think!

    If only my body stats have reached S-rank I wouldn''t be in this situation now. This fucking gravitational pull would be nothing! Damn, I''m still too weak!

    Voli felt a raging fire ignite inside him as he saw his master getting beaten into a pulp by the tinum statue that was constantly grinning like a clown. Without thinking too much, Voli forcefully used the frugal degu energy inside him to increase his size as he charged at the statue nning to avenge his master.

    What should I do?Sofia looked at Voli who kept fighting the statue, and she shifted her gaze at Fein who was crumpled near the wall 5-meter distance away from her.

    Voli''s body became half as big as the statue in front of him, he lifted his paw nning to use his remaining strength to attack.

    "I mustmend your loyalty, But in my eyes, this is just foolishness... Why don''t you just serve me and I will spare your life?" The statue said while looking down at Voli with derision.

    As the statue finished speaking, its mouth opened producing a dark circr orb that was exuding a menacing feeling. the ck orb suddenly became smaller, as the statue blew its mouth.

    A ckser came from the mouth of the statue, and it instantly manage to hit Voli who was running towards the statue vigorously. the ckser went through Voli''s paw, blood sttered as a circr neat hole appeared. Voli only felt his entire being be light as his vision was swallowed by darkness.

    The statue lost interest its interest, it walked toward Sofia nning to y with her next.

    Aoi understood the statue''s intention, she struggled and used her will toe in front of Sofia as she looked at the statue with bloodshot eyes, and gritted her teeth. She felt helpless that she couldn''t help her friend Voli and her master''s friend. The only thing left she could do now was to use her body to shield her master from the statue''s impending onught.

    Thud! thud! thud!<sub> </sub>

    The tinum statue''s every step cracked the ground shaking the whole area.

    Aoi stared at the statues with unease, hundreds of ice spikes condensed, but due to the strong gravitational pull, they fell to the ground breaking into pieces.

    How about using Aiki? Fuck that''s the only way! Fein on the ground felt the tremor, he knew that the statue was about to attack Sofia.

    The only solution he coulde up with was to use Sofia''s destruction energy and condense a sword. But he was unsure if he can wield that kind of power.

    There''s no point in thinking too much! I must give it a try...

    A determined light flickered on Fein''s pupil as he struggled to lift his hand and use the ground as support to gradually stand up. Slowly but surely he manage to get back to his feet, he briskly walked walk toward Sofia with great difficulty as his every step stimted the pain in his body.

    "Aoi create an ice wall to block the enemy with all your power!" Fein cried out.

    He needs all the time they could get to buy time.

    Aoi''s eyes lit up as she saw Fein walking toward them, without hesitation she used all the degu energy avable on her body to produce the biggest and thickest ice wall that she could. Just like that, an enormous ice wall materialized blocking the tinum statue.

    Seeing this, the statue snickered as for it, they were like a cornered animal. The statue raised its fist as it punched the ice wall relentlessly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ice wall trembled at the intense force, and the surrounding kept shaking as if an intense earthquake is urring.

    Sofia looked at the Ice wall that is protecting the three of them.

    "Sorry for being useless."

    Sofia looked down at the ground, if not for her being a burden, Fein wouldn''t have taken the attack for her.

    Fein looked at their gloomy face of Sofia, "Don''t think too much, it''s not your fault. And you are not useless, I have a n and you are a crucial part of it."

    Hearing Fein''sforting words, Sofia couldn''t help but tear up.

    Fein thought Sofia would calm down but he was at a loss as he saw her cry.

    Why it is her reaction different from the one in my head?

    It wasn''t time for this so he decided to tell them his n, as he knew that the Ice wall wouldn''tst much longer from the enemy''s powerful attack. If not for the statue throwing its spear he knew they would have already died. He wants to take advantage of the enemy''s yful mentality.

 Chapter 116 Do Or Die

    Fein looked at the Ice wall that was gradually being destroyed. He turned his head at Sofia.

    "You said earlier that you can still produce onest destruction weapon right?"

    "Yes, do you want me to use it? I''m really not sure if my Aiki could disintegrate that as a whole" Sofia began tobine her blood energy and dark energy.

    Fein shook his head, "No, I only need you to make a destruction sword for me."

    "No that would be dangerous! I feel that my energy doesn''t affect me because I''m the user. It was too risky as it will not recognize you!"

    I know, but do you think I have a choice?Fein thought in his head as he smiled with helplessness. "It''s do or die Sofia, do you think I still have the chance? we would die anyways as the Ice wall wouldn''tst any longer."

    As if agreeing with him, the Ice wall started to crack rapidly.

    "Okay," Sofia finally agreed as she knew they don''t really have a choice.

    Thebination of blood energy and dark energy in her hands began to bepleted instantly, Sofia started to shape it into a sword while she was imagining Fein''s Abyssal de.

    In a minute, a purple sword appeared, its appearance simr to Fein''s previous Abyssal Death de. Sofia gave it to Fein immediately. "Be careful, you have to do it fast before you''re whole body gets disintegrated to nothingness.

    Sofia said with a warning tone, as the wielder of Aiki, she knew how terrible this energy was...

    Boom!

    The Ice wall was finally breached after the fierce continuous barrage of punch it have received from the tinum statue.

    Damn! this bastard can''t wait to torture us! Fein''s face changed at this moment, he hurriedly took the sword from Sofia''s.

    When his hand touched the purple hilt, his hand started to dissolve at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, he didn''t feel pain at all as the energy was literally destroying him at a subatomic level.

    Just like that, Feinpleted a continuous smooth motion of sheathing and unsheathing the de, the scabbard got disintegrated though after a short time.

    Sofia only saw Fein''s entire arm slowly disappear while purple light appeared one after another, everything that made contact with the purple light got dposed even the space isn''t an exception, wear and tear appear like a broken sses as the space cracked.

    The smiling statue was just about to condense a dark beam in its mouth as it finally decided to end the game. But purple lights that were radiating an aura of destruction greeted him. Its undying body gave it the confidence to face all the dangers, it was the basis of its yful attitude. But in the face of this purple light, everything seems to have the same end. The thought of retreating appeared, but it was obviously toote, before it could even turn around, the purple lights had already hit him, and there was not even a form of resistance. every contact with purple lights, it would only delete every part of its body. It didn''t take any longer before the tinum Statue cease to exist.

    it was a total abolishment, abrogation, and annihtion!<sub> </sub>

    After the statue disappeared, the gravitational pull''s effect on the area faded.

    It only takes one variable to turn the tables, the hunter turns into prey. Fein sighed after he saw the oue. But it''s not without a price, his entire right hand disappeared. If he didn''t act fast enough, he was sure that his entire body would get dpose. this time they have only resolved the obstacle after a bold sacrifice.

    Well, I can still recover my right hand from a healer, right? But with this, we won''t be able to go to the middle realm. How unfortunate... After all, I''m not asking for a death wish. I felt I can only exert 70% of mybat prowess without my right hand.

    "Fein!" Sofia hurriedly came to his side.

    Sofia examined Fein''s body up and down. First, she saw that he was missing his entire right hand, and this pained her heart, she felt suffocated to see him get hurt like that. Second, he also has some dark bruises on his body, andstly, his face was fatigued indicating the sign of degu poisoning after overusing his degu energy.

    "Have you seen enough?" Fein chuckled.

    Sofia''s cheeks reddened after realizing what she was doing. "You still have time to joke!?"

    "Hehe... It''s good to be alive, we just escaped a near-death situation aren''t we? we are entitled to this at the very least" Fein smiled at her.

    "Y-yeah" Sofia sighed, "You''re right, but you are the one who really needs that right now. If not for you we are really dead this time."

    Aoi and Voli just listened to their master''s conversation, the two of them were happy after surviving such a catastrophe. Voli went beside Fein and rub his head at him gently.

    Fein smiled at this as he respond by patting Voli''s head and praised. "You''re such a brave guy buddy. I''m proud of you."

    Voli''s ears kept wiggling after hearing his master''s affirmation.

    After seeing hispanion, his tense muscles began to loosen, and his mind and spirit instantly rxed. Fein only felt sleepy as his vision got gradually engulfed by darkness.

    Sofia saw this as she quickly reacted and gently brought Fein who passed out to the ground. she knew that it was normal to experience this after experiencing a tense situation. shey beside him and looked at Fein''s face with emotion. she believed that you can only see a person''s true nature in the face of a life and death situation, the performance of Fein has made her see that he wasn''t the type of person that would abandon his friends as he willingly took the blow by himself to save her from the blow of statue that was enough to kill her and even sacrificed his arm to save them.

    A man like this is rare, I would go stronger and not let you down a second time! An extremely determined expression appeared on her face as she clenched her fist.

    I don''t want to ever feel the experience of despair and helplessness anymore! I want to be able to protect my friends!

    This experience let Sofia know her weaknesses and the importance of strength. Slowly but surely, the naive girl began to grow, her mentality became more mature and sophisticated than before. If Fain knew this, he would surely be gratified.

    Sofia was unaware of the subtle changes in herself. Her temperament became more refined, and the previous air of innocence gradually lessened.

 Chapter 117 Room For Improvement

    In the dark temple, silence prevails as there''s not even a pin drop of noises that could be heard. Deste, eerie, and bizarre. One can only describe the entire underground temple''s environment like this. Just like how the wall was covered and intertwined with numerous ck vines.

    Near the passageway, a bonfire can be seen producing light in this ce that was covered by infinite darkness, mes were burning to give a slight warmth to the surroundings. the light of the fire entuates the corners and the figure of four silhouettes.

    On the ground, a red soft carpet with gold ornament can be seen. Fein was resting on top of it, his face was full of relief. His ck kimono has some wear and tears on it as a result of the intense battle with the tinum statue.

    Sofia on the other hand was resting on top of Aoi while quietly looking at the ceiling of the underground in deep thought.

    Grrrrr!

    Fein was woken up due to hunger pangs as his stomach protested. He opened his eyes, his body was no longer heavy, but it was full of energy and power.

    I''ve passed out huh? it seems I''ve rxed my spirit after the tense situation disappeared.

    Damn it feels good to be alive!Fein smiled after sessfully surviving the dangerous situation. Then, he turned his head to the carpet he was resting. Only to see the gold ornaments that could blind the onlookers due to their sparkles.

    Fein decided not to think of it. He won''t understand theplicated mind of the rich with amoner mindset like him. Then he shifted his gaze towards Aoi. Only to see Sofia''s pondering expression, her pupils were deeper than usual, the scarlet became more scarlet if one looked at her eyes directly, it felt like could suck the soul of anyone.

    Fein began to examine her carefully and he noticed that her temperament changed.

    What happened? Did her mindset grow after experiencing a life and death situation? I can feel the air of maturity, Damn! my innocent Sofia is no more?

    He felt mixed emotions in his heart.Well, he was honestly gratified if Sofia would be more mature, and less reckless. But he also doesn''t want to see her be cold and serious. He still prefer her to be cheerful, as Fein was already a cold person to begin with inside him, what he wants was someone who would suppress it. But, what happened already happened. There''s no use crying over spilled milk. Furthermore, her growing early is a good thing because it means that her purpose to experience the world was sessful. In this cruel world, where fighting and death are extremelymon, a mature mindset is definitely a must. And although she change, it was only subtle, as it was impossible for someone to change drastically overnight.

    Hmmm... She didn''t seem to notice that I was already awake. I''m happy that you finally got out of your shell.

    Fein decided to interrupt Sofia''s mncholy moment. "Hey Sofia, what the f*ck are you thinking with that dramatic expression? and how long did I sleep?"

    On top of Aoi, Sofia was startled by the sudden voice that interrupted her deep thought. She was thinking of the process of the battle with the tinum statue. Analyzing her mistakes and wrong decisions. She wants to improve those areas and make up for her weaknesses.<sub> </sub>

    "You''re already awake? you have been sleeping like a pig for 4 hours now." Sofia said on her face without emotion.

    Pffffft!

    Fein burst outughing after Sofia said that with a serious face. "I thought you were thinking about me earlier."

    Sofia rolled her eyes at his shamelessness. but she was relieved that Fein was already back on his feet.

    He sighed with relief after seeing Sofia didn''t change in behavior. He knew that she change but only in her mentality. That for him was a good thing. He believes that you don''t need to be an emotionless person, after all, emotions are what makes human a human. it is a gift, that only humans possessed. Without emotion, you would only be a robot.

    "Well, let''s get going already..." Fein said confidently as he sensed that his degu energy was full after resting.

    p Sofia smiled and nodded with approval, she wants to leave this ce badly, as she feels ufortable. "So what''s the n? we still have to pass the dreadful spiky passageway in front of us."</anda>

    "We only need to repeat what we''ve done, but this time, Voli would carry you first."

    Fein walked in the back with Aoi, while Sofia was in the back of Voli. As they walk Fein couldn''t help but marvel at the structure and mystery of the ce.

    "This Civilization should be powerful in the past. How did they f*cking create an artifact like that? If there are four of them, even S-rank degu users would have a hard time. They can not only regenerate, but they can still use Gravitational Pull. it restrained most of my advantage.

    With this battle, Fein manages to list down his shorings. First, his body wasn''t strong enough. If his body have reached S-rank, they wouldn''t be in a helpless situation in the first ce, because the gravitation pull won''t affect him too much at that time. Second, he''s stillcking the means to kill an undying opponent that could regenerate like that, this battle definitely leave a deep impression on him. No matter how many times he hacked and shed the opponent it would always get up. Although he has the Death curse effect of the ''Dragon Abyssal Death de'' that could slow down the regeneration of the opponent. it wasn''t enough as seen in the result of the fight. andstly, hecks regeneration ability, without the sun, his Ryujin armor can''t exert its ability. So he needs a regeneration ability that could work at any given time.

    That means that I need to prioritize strengthening my body and find items or techniques that can restrain regenerative powers...

    Hmm... What else? Oh! I need a regeneration ability or a piece of equipment that could enhance it!

    "Hey, we are here! What are you thinking?" Sofia looked at Fein who was walking absentmindedly.

 Chapter 118 Successful Escape

    "Nothing" Fein chuckled.

    He then looked at the passage that looks calm on the surface. But in fact fraught with dangers. He doesn''t know who designed or arranged theyout and obstacles of this underground, but it was surely difficult. Even he who has a lot of tricks to his sleeves has nearly been sent to heaven. Well if he was alone, he can probably escape though. but havingpanions have its own advantages and disadvantages so, without them, he would have a hard time coping with other aspects that they can do that he can''t.

    "Voli, prepare you''re thunder step. Then I would support you from getting hit by metal spikes If needed." Fein told them to prepare as he took his metal balls and gave them to Sofia.

    "I would use them to exchange ces don''t drop them"

    Fein reminded Sofia onest time.

    Sofia took the two metal balls in her hands and clenched them tightly. "Don''t worry, I know what to do. How about you''re right hand? can you wield your sword with your condition?"

    "Well, I still have my left hand, don''t underestimate my talent. Although it will reduce my attack speed by 30% though." Fein grinned.

    She condensed a blood shield and gave it to Fein."Use this it might help... Pls be careful."

    Voli nodded at his master, his feet began to release electric sparks before it turns into blue shes of lightning that stimte the muscles on his feet that can essentially enhance his speed. then he began to run using his four feet and he turned into a phantom. In Voli''s view, the surroundings became blurred as he elerated immensely.

    This is due to the fact that his reaction speed can''t keep up with his movement speed. After all, the lightning step only targets the feet, not the nerves. But one day, it is possible to enhance his neuron or synapses with electricity to boost his reaction speed and even brain function.

    As Voli disappeared, Fein looked at Aoi and motioned him to follow. He infused degu on his feet with precision before channeling his strength and dashed. Using his footwork and shing dash he disappeared. Aoi flew at her maximum speed to follow. Her wing was glowing in a dazzling blue as she was using her ''Ice Snow Wing'' to boost her flight speed.

    With this formation, the four kept running, metal spikes began to emerge one after another. It was slow at first but it began to elerate every minute that passed.

    The metal spikes can''t keep up with Voli''s speed, it only posed a threat to Fein and Aoi behind him.

    It doesn''t seem that they need my support.Fein look at the small ck spot far away in front of him that was gradually bing smaller. The speed of Voli had really surpassed his expectation. Suddenly five metal spikes appeared, he evaded them proficiently as he had already experienced this. These metal spikes really test his reaction speed limit and evading capabilities.

    Fein began to slow his speed to let Aoi pass first and support him.Just like that, he only saw a blue silhouette past him. he held the hilt of his sword with his remaining left hand as he saw in his vision that the metal spike''s speed could already match his perception.

    It looks like if don''t support her, she would still be hit with that speed.<sub> </sub>

    Without hesitation, Fein began to use his sword art, red sword light emerged in the void cutting down the metal spikes that were blocking their path.

    Aoi thought that he would gonna be hit as one of the spikes was already 3 inches on his body. Thankfully, the friend of his master supported him.

    This process continued for 3 minutes until they are already midway. constant shes of red light kept pouring out as Fein kept unsheathing, his hands appearing like a blur due to the dexterity of his hands. The metal spikes no matter how fast can''t rival the flickering red light. They only have one end, and that is to be sliced by Fein''s sharp relentless attack.

    The only problem with this is that Fein would easily get exhausted because he was doing a high-intensity movement.

    Looking forward, Fein finally saw Voli and Sofia on the other side of the passage. "Aoi, just wait for me, slow down a little first." Fein reminded, then he vanished.

    Aoi followed Fein''s instructions, as she reduces her pping speed. as Fein vanished, the pressure of metal spikes increased. One after another they kepting rapidly. But she didn''t flinch because she knew that she only have to buy time. She stimtes her energy inside her. Thick walls emerged from the ground sessfully slowing down the pace of metal spikes slightly.

    Thud! thud!

    The sound of metal spikes prating the ice walls echoed in the passage. Aoi who was slowly getting anxious felt a pulling force appear in the void, the scene in front of her changed no longer the spikes. in front of her were her master and Voli who were looking at her with relief. then she saw a metal ball beside her vanish and a familiar silhouette appeared.

    "Come on, I just want to leave this darned ce as soon as possible." Fein walked briskly leading the way to the ck gate.

    Looking at the passageway, Sofia couldn''t believe that a lot of things happened. it was like a dream, and they were riding on a roller coaster. a lot of twists and turns happened but they manage to resolve them with their teamwork and their reliable leader. She really looks up to Fein who was good at decision-making and can always stay calm even in the face of death.

    The environment gradually became lighter, and the darkness they got used to receded as they got nearer to the entrance.

    Fein pushed the ck gate and the four of them step out. The glittering light of the sky blinded them, as the fresh air soothed their skin. Fein looked at in Desert in front of him. For him, it looks a lot more pleasing now after getting out of the horrible underground.

    "Oh the environment, the colorful sand, the fresh air, and the drifting clouds that were drifting freely. I have missed it!" Fein said in a melodramatic way.

    "I think you''re exaggerating it," Sofia said, but a gentle smile was also formed on her face.

    Voli and Aoi kept doing some postures while cheerfully moving in circles.

 Chapter 119 Gratitude

    The lights in the sky gradually fades, the cloud became dark, and the crimson moon quietly made its way upwards hanging in the sky.

    A gray matt stood in the middle of the vast Desert, in front of it, a fire burns gently to illuminate the surroundings. On top of the gray matt sat four figures that talked to each other. One is a young man dressed in a loose ck kimono. he had middle-length hair and a well-defined face. he has deep brown eyes, and sharp eyes brows, and he gives a schrly air around him.

    Opposite him, a young woman crouched on the ground with beautiful scarlet eyes that matched the moon in the sky. she has soft, plump lips, defined cheekbones, and pale yet sulent skin. She gave an air of nobility as every one of her movements exhibits gracefulness.

    Beside herid a blue eagle that looks at the sky with human-like serene eyes. Its pupils reflect a hint of intellect. it has a soft blue feather that was as beautiful as the azure sky.

    Fein looked at Voli who slumbered on the ground with peacefully. He just let him be as he knew that fatigue had got him, after all the difficulties they have encountered today. Only a few hours have passed there, but it was as if they spent a long time. A lot of things just happened. He also found out how loyal Voli was to him, as Voli even tried to avenge him after he was beaten to the floor by the tinum statue.

    "It was all like a dream, all the process is just... Thankfully we have survived in the end. We managed to get the inheritance scroll with his adventure. Now even if we leave the secret realm, we aren''t empty-handed. I didn''t expect the Inheritance temple to have such a degree of danger. No wonder the mortality rate was sky high, few explorers manage to escape the ruins of Ancient Civilizations." Fein muttered as his thoughts began to wander.

    Sofia couldn''t help but nod her head in approval and continued. "I think even among the ruins here, this Underground Temple might be one of the most dangerous. To begin with, it has a billion white ghouls that were trapped in a separate dimension. Not to mention, the metal spikes in the passageway that kept increasing their speed, andstly, the biggest threat is the two golden statues were quietly guarding the entrance. just by its sneak attack others would have already died, and they can also fuse to be one entity..."

    Hearing Sofia described the traps and obstacles they faced. Fein''s eyes became deeper as if blending with the darkness itself, he couldn''t help but recall all the processes, every scene has rewound on his mind. This experience would be really unforgettable for him. "I think it is the trial of the Temple Master for its sessor. But it was one heck of a trial I must say. Only a select few could possibly seed even amongst S-rank. I hope the reward we get matched the danger we faced.

    After saying this sentence, Fein retrieved a golden scroll from his storage space, it was covered by a sparkling red translucent light. Sofia turned her eyes to it as she was also attracted to the appearance of the scroll.

    "This is our hard-earned spoils!" Fein smiled before storing it again in his storage space. "But we have to rest first, we can check the contents tomorrow."

    Sofia puffed her cheeks and gritted her teeth at his pranks. "Damn you!"

    "HAHAHA!" Feinughed to his heart''s content after seeing her reaction. He felt all the tiredness and exhaustion from yesterday''s battle fade away.

    "Thank you." Sofia looked at Fein seriously, her eyes became redder as they reflect the light of the moon. The glow exudes a weird charm.

    Fein turned his head at Sofia as he raised his eyebrows, but he realized quickly what she was talking about. His lips curled up, and turned his back on her and gazed at the red moon. "You know what, you don''t have to thank me, as you''re friend, and as yourpanion, it''s only normal for me to do that. and If I ever encounter the same circumstances, I know you would have my back."

    Fein turned his back and shifted his gaze at her with a gentle smile hanging on his face. The bright red moon''s radiance entuated his facial features.<sub> </sub>

    Sofia''s eyes became cloudy, as she looks dazedly at his face. A tint of pink shade appeared on her face as she look away immediately. "I-I will sleep first!"

    "Okay" Fein smirked at this.

    I''m really getting good at this.Fein yawned as he felt his mind be sluggish. He knew that he needed to sleep now.

    Fein walked towards the bonfire near Voli, as heid down beside him. The soft furry sensation caressed his back. The bonfire was giving him warmth, and it didn''t feel hot at all, it was just right, he felt his body was bathing in rxation.

    He looks at the red moon in the sky for a moment, the looming dark clouds were drifting in the sky slowly covering the brilliance of the moon. He felt his eyelids be heavy, as he closed his eyes only to sink into the darkness instantly.

    ...

    Fein''s eyelids trembled, and he was greeted by the brightness of the atmosphere. The fresh breeze entered his nostrils. His body felt lighter.

    He stood up, as his head was still muffled after having just woken up. He started stretching his arms down to his knees to relieve the soreness from the result of not moving for a long period of time.

    It''s a new day, all the things that happened yesterday felt like anillusion to me. Well, I almost died.

    Fein breathes deeply taking in the fresh air in his lungs. He swept his eyes towards the surrounding. Only to see Sofia standing near the extinguished fire, her hair was moist, and she was wearing a green a white vest while holding a mirror scanning her facial features.

    Where did she find a bath? Girls will be girls, It is surprising that she got up this early... I guess nobles really take care of their body meticulously.

    Sofia was arranging her baby hairs on the upper part of her ears when she felt a gazend on her. She only saw Fein yawning while looking at her.

    "Where did you take a bath? I would also like to wash my body. I smell like shit." Fein went beside her as his hair was pointing in all directions like a seaweed.

 Chapter 120 Rejuvenated

    "There is an Oasis near in this area, did you want me to lead you there?" Sofia said while tidying her clothes and her attention is fully on the glistening mirror that reflects the light in the sky.

    "Well, It''s better that way, I still have to cook for our little buddies after all..."

    A sh of glint appeared on Sofia''s eyes as she heard the term ''Food''e out of Fein''s mouth. She nodded hurriedly, she is already thinking about what delicious food would Fein cook today.

    Sofia began to lead Fein, their every step left footprints on the pure sand on the ground, the desert''s temperate every morning hasn''t reached the intensity it has in the afternoon.

    Fein just kept following Sofia, they even walk through crevices, he felt the chilly breeze caress his skin, and he subconsciously adjusted his kimono to cover his entirety.

    "Are we still far away?" Fein asked as he was constantly gazing at the surroundings.

    Small rocks beside the sandy area, a cave that has dust and spiderwebs in its entrance, the thick clouds in the sky that covered the vicinity, all these scenes entered his sight while they were walking.

    Two passageways gradually appeared left and right divided by the cave. Sofia turned to the left.

    Fein also followed, after stepping through the left passageway, the chirp of birds registered in his ears, and a soothing scent of vibrant leaves, and fresh air greeted him. In his sight, a circr body of water like a pond surrounded by nts and trees appeared.

    I didn''t expect that there would be an Oasis in this Desert like in the outside world. This Dimension really has a lot of simrities outside. Is it really a in the past? I still want to explore this but...

    Fein looked at his right shoulder, he felt a little ufortable after not seeing his right hand. It really bothered him,st night he had a hard time finding afortable position because of it. Now, his back was still tight, and it would ache from time to time.

    I should find a remedy for this, but dimir''s Family should have to know someone who can heal me with their connections. If there''s not, I can only use my contribution points like Kidd

    "This is it, Well I will go now, enjoy washing your body... I don''t mean to hurt your feelings but you smell like the white ghouls in the Temple." Sofia looked at Fein with a smile.

    Fein scratched his head and brought his kimono to his nose. as he sniff it, the distinct smell of iron entered his nasal cavity. "Well, it''s probably the smell of blood that sttered on me. Don''t worry, this is the proof of our victory."

    He raised his left hand to give Sofia a thumbs up.

    Sofia sighed at Fein''s sense of humor. "Okay, I believe you okay? you should have already memorized the direction with your sharp memory. I will go now, our buddies our still sleeping."

    After saying this, Sofia turned around to leave. she walk to the back of the passageway where they entered.<sub> </sub>

    "Be careful!" Fein shouted.

    Looking at the familiar silhouette gradually bes smaller unti it vanishedpletely, Fein went to the Oasis. He nced at the water that was mixed with orange, red, yellow, green, blue, violet, and indigo.

    "This water was so clear that it reflects the rainbow color in the sky? This ce is really fascinating." After saying this, Fein looked left and right making sure that he was the only one in the area.

    He started to undress. First, he took out his ck mono from his body. He threw it near the rock that was covered by thick mosses. then he continued by pulling out the things below him. and they followed the same destiny as his kimono.

    Fein took a deep breath, he felt revitalized by the clean air in the atmosphere, then he breathe out. his breathing became slow, same with his heartbeat.Just as he was about to make a diving motion, he remembered that his right hand is missing.

    "It''s really hard to get used to this," Fein said with a bitter smile, he shook his head as he jumped towards the Rainbow like water.

    Ssh!

    The sound of water movement echoed, Fein only felt the cold water on his skin, he felt that was in heaven at this moment. suddenly, he felt his wounds be itchy, he wants to do it but he holds himself back.

    What''s happening?Fein observed the bruises and the wounds on his body fade at a visible speed, His eyes widen, and his breathing became fast.

    Wtf! This Oasis has healing properties!? Motherfather!

    Fein felt that his body was being massaged by a pair of smooth hands. The injuries in his body felt light, the itchiness gradually disappeared reced by pleasure. He closed his eyes to enjoy the current sensation, and he felt gentle energy from the water flow through him. Every cell of his suddenly became active as they greedily devoured the foreign energy. Fein only felt his muscles be tight, as they became more defined.

    The injuries in his body were rapidly healing by the gentle energy at the current moment! As a result, every muscle on his body became stronger after being healed from the muscle atrophy. This is how to train the human body, It''s essentially injuring the muscles to stimte it, with thebined rest, the injured muscle would be stronger after recovery as it had already adapted, this is how incredible the human body is.

    Seeing the benefits the Oasis had on his body, a smile formed on his lips, he held his breath and shoved his entire body under the water.

    Just like that, Fein bathed in the Oasis for 15 minutes, he took his time to enjoy. This is the rest that he needs.

    He stepped out of the Oasis, he walk through the ground barefoot, feeling the rough small tones under the skin of his feet. His body was dripping with water. He looked at his body, the bruises and wounds were nowhere to be seen, and there was not even a trace of a scar. His muscles looked more solid and full of explosive power.

 Chapter 121 A-Rank Peak

    Fein raised his left fist which was full of explosive power, he has an illusion that he can destroy an entirendmass with a punch. He turned his head at the now slim muscles. It doesn''t look bulky but one would have to wonder how much power it contained.

    Interface! Fein recalled his interface in order to have a thorough understanding of his body improvements.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent:[---](0/145,800EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: A+(0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP:

    Str: A+(0/24,300EXP)

    Agi: A+(0/24,300EXP)

    End: A+(0/24,300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 5 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 9, Climbing Lvl 9, Driving Lvl 10, Spying Lvl 10, Boxing Lvl 9, etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Devouring, Berserk Grieves.

    Lottery: 2 regr tickets

    Ohhh... My attributes in all aspects have finally managed to reach an A rank. It seems being beaten by that statue is perhaps a blessing in disguise. With my strength now, even with that Gravitational Pull, I would still be able to move, although not as fast as my maximum speed.

    God! even my degu amount manage to reach the limit of A-rank. It seems I''m officially at the peak now. Heh, If those guys learned of my improvement they would probably spat blood.

    Fein couldn''t help but think of his friends from the Ranger''s eye. He misses messing with them and crushing their confidence. Err... you heard that wrong.

    After he finished examining his status, Fein looked at Oasis with pleased eyes. It didn''t only heal his injuries, but it also nourished his body! Where could you find such a good thing, right?

    He walked towards his clothes and stored them in his storage space while retrieving a new set. It is still a ck kimono but it has a bolt of lightning embroidered on it. This is the Original Fein''s property. It looked cool so he might as well use it.

    After dressing up, he took ast nce at the Oasis that was akin to a paradise for him. He only notices just now the birds that were chirping happily on the branches of trees, one even has a wiggling worm on its beak "Thank you, I would be back sometime if there is an opportunity."

    Fein bowed at the ce. Although it didn''t have spirituality or consciousness, it doesn''t matter to him. He wasn''t an ungrateful person.

    Fein walked through the passageway, he walked past the passage as rocks of various sizes entered his peripheral vision, the cold breeze on the pathway that was touching his skin didn''t bother him anymore as he had already adjusted to it. Just like that, with the map provided by his system, It didn''t take time for him to return to where they were staying.<sub> </sub>

    ...

    Sofia was sitting on the ground, she felt her skin be dry with the increase of the temperature in the Desert.

    He was surely taking his time, I wonder what he would be his reaction to that magical water. Sofia thought as the corner of her mouth raised unconsciously.

    She has received the magical effects of the Oasis firsthand, as it relieves the umted fatigue on her body, and enhances the texture of her skin. She felt that the water on the Oasis could be used as a part of her Skincare routine.

    Tap. tap. tap.

    Sofia heard the sound of footsteps, she turn around to the source of the sound and she saw Fein walking in her direction, He wore a ck Kimono embroidered with a white thunderbolt contrasting it. His hair was neatly styled, far from the seaweed from earlier.

    "You had really taken your time hehe, so how was the bath?" Sofia asked.

    Fein looks at Sofia while scrutinizing her expression, "It was really a surprise, my wound had healed with its magical effects. You should have told that to me earlier, It''s unfortunate that we can''t take it outside."

    "I only stumbled to it when I investigated the area but I''m not aware of its magical effects at the time." Sofia spread her hands while looking at Fein with her innocent eyes. "I think the beasts in the Desert treat the Oasis as a sacred ce, and it''s also their only source of water. Taking it out is equivalent to provoking the entire beast poption. We can only take it out if we can do it in silence."

    Fein stood stiffly at his ce, his eye wide-open looking at Sofia nkly. He just joked when he said that, he didn''t expect that Sofia would consider it.

    Sigh, it seems she became reliant on my instruction that she would stoop to this level... This is bad but interesting.

    "I was just joking when I said that, do you really think I''m that greedy?"

    Fein ced his hand on his chest squeezing it tightly, his eyebrows lowered, and her upper lips raised, as he looked at Sofia.

    "W-why are you looking at me with that expression?" Sofia stuttered.

    Fein chuckled and said with a deep voice, "Well, I''m just kidding. Since I''m in a good mood today, I would cook anything you want today."

    Sofia''s eyes lit up, she felt her stomach rumbling inside since earlier, but shyness prevented her from expressing herself, she was just waiting for him to say it. that''s why she was waiting for him. "Well, since you said it, I want a medium stake, and sausage with egg"

    She felt her mouth be moist after imagining the foods in her mind.

    "No problem... quick! woke Voli and Aoi. I''m sure those two guys would be unhappy if we start without them."

    Just like that, Fein retrieved a table and the kitchen utensils that were needed along with the ingredients needed for the dishes. Voli, Sofia, and Aoi stood in front of the table where Fein ced the frying pan with a hint of anticipation in their eyes. Their watery mouth didn''t go unnoticed in Fein''s perceptive eyes.

    In a minute, the food was finished one by one. The four of the gobbled up the food to their heart''s content. The exquisite taste of the food satisfied their appetites. The medium stake melted in their mouth naturally, delivering a savory vor.

    Fein did this as a means of Celebration not just because he was in a good mood. After all, it was worth celebrating after they sessfully obtained their goal in the inheritance and escaped alive even with the danger that they have faced.

 Chapter 122 Sofias Physical Training

    After the four have finished eating, Fein walked to a rtively open space to start his daily practice, as sweats formed on his forehead and he felt his skin be rough from the brilliance of the sky. Sofia saw this, she stood up and followed him, as she wants to train as much as possible after what happened in the Underground temple. She felt her skin became a little dry after the temperate in the Desert rise.

    "Well, do you also want to practice?" Fein''s eyebrow raised as he tilted his and looked at her.

    Sofia nodded her eyes became serious, and she look at him intently. "Don''t be skeptical, I want to improve this time, I still have a lot of shorings that needed improvement."

    "Okay, I would help you this time." Fein smiled at the resolve in Sofia''s eyes.

    She truly changes huh... She became more determined, and she was much calm now. I just hope she wouldn''t lose herself in the pursuit of power.

    Fein knew how power can corrupt a person, even if it''s a kind person. The only way to prevent yourself from losing yourself is to have a strong reason that would let you remind why you pursued power in the first ce. That''s why Fein kept reminding himself that the purpose why he wants to be stronger was to survive in this cruel so that he can truly control his fate. He doesn''t like being shackled, freedom can only be desired when you have sufficient strength, and he can only protect his friends if he has the capability to do so. after thins though passed in his head, he nced at his friends subconsciously.

    Yes, this is the reason why I want to be stronger, this is my direction, thene that would lead me to power without losing myself in the process.

    The corner of his lips raised... Sofia looked at Fein that was smiling like an idiot. "Hey what are you smiling at??"

    Fein''s wandering thought disappeared, as he scratched his head with embarrassment.

    Cough!

    He pretended to clear up his throat, as he look at Sofia with solemnness. "The training regiment would be difficult. Are you prepared?"

    Seeing Fein change the subject, Sofia chuckled inwardly. He was really cute when he was being like this...

    "I''m prepared!" Sofia can only respond like this, as Fein''s knowledge and experience in training seems to be deep. It can only be seen with his strength as the basis.

    "Well, just follow my instruction. We have to train our bodies first. Having a strong body is the foundation. Because when you have a strong body, your control of degu energy would improve, as your degu capacity would also increase. Having a strong body would help you fight stronger opponents in melee, at the very least, you wouldn''t be defeated with a single punch. The second aspect of the training regiment is to improve the control of your energy."

    Fein walked back and forth with his hand on his chin, the deep look on his face gave him an aura of an expert.

    "But can I improve my control of energy?" Sofia asked as she looked intently at him.

    "I already have my arrangement, you just need to follow it, understand?" Fein stopped in his ce and turned his head at her.<sub> </sub>

    Sofia could only nod unwillingly...

    ...

    The lights in the sky gave the Desert an ethereal vibe, as the rainbow luminescence reflect in the assortment of colors in the fine sand. Sofia wore a blue light suit, and a western dragon emblem on the back of the suit gave it a ssic look.

    The dimir family designed this suit specially for training. This suit providedfort and has a special function to condition the human body to its peak performance. It can also adjust the weight of the suit up to 3000 kilograms. Sofia only has a C+ rank attribute without the boost of her abilities. This time, Fein instructed her to adjust the weight of the suit by 500 kilograms while doing the basic calisthenics such as push up, sit-ups, pull-ups, crunches, and dips. Because doing calisthenics would help Sofia to improve the control of his body while giving him lean muscles. Fein designed this, especially for Sofia, as he didn''t want her to look bulky. Warriors should train for fitness, not for aesthetics. As big muscles don''t mean stronger.

    Sofie pushed herself to her limit by doing 1000 repetitions with 3 sets of each.

    998.

    999.

    1000.

    Thud!

    Sofia fell to the ground, Sofia''s training suit scattered the sand, and it produce a deep pit. She tried to stand up, as she struggled to move her stiff body. She exhausted her muscles to the point that she find it difficult to gather the strength to support herself.

    Fein witnessed all this, a gratified on his face seeing the determination and effort Sofia puts in to be stronger. He felt motivated training with a hardworkingpanion like her. As he thought of this, he resumed his training. He looked at the different types of weapons on the ground. He picked up the axe and started to swing it while consciously correcting his posture. He would sh from time to time with fluid motion, he felt water vapor flow through his skin unto the ground every minute, and even his hair dripped with sweat due to the intense physical activity with thebination of high temperature in the Desert. That''s why would drink water and eat bananas from every set to keep himself hydrated and maintain his electrolytes. Fein knew the importance of diet and nutrition in exercise as a Scientist. Because nutrition makes sure that the body gets the important nutrients that helped with muscle building and recovery. It also acts as the fuel that provides energy to keep the body moving.

    "Sofia, let''s end the training after you do thest cardio." Fein wiped the sweat on his forehead. He stretched his hand to give Sofia a bottle of water.

    "O-okay." Sofia gasped for breath, She took the water in Fein''s hand.

    Gulp. gulp. gulp.

    The sound of water entering the esophagus echoed as Sofia immediately put the bottled water in her mouth rudely, the water even spilled on her mouth due to haste. She doesn''t care as every cell on her body cheered after she drank the water in one sitting. Fein on the side looked dumbfounded, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    It seems I was too hard on her training.

 Chapter 123 Spoils Of The Battle

    Sofia and Fein were back at their ce after doing their training. Fein can see how huge Sofia grew in her mindset. As they said, a person can only grow through experience, and he had witnessed it with his own eyes. Although he didn''t know the reason why Sofia wants to be stronger so badly, having a bigger fist always works well.

    "Well guys, Let''s see the content of inheritance now," Fein said while rubbing his hands together, as he retrieved the inheritance scroll from his storage space.

    Sofia, Voli, and Aoi hurriedly made their way beside him while staring at the scroll in his hand with bated breath. Fein shushed them to stay quiet as he tilted his body towards the scroll closer. Fein looked at the red light that envelops the scroll, the movement of red light please his eyes more than ever before. As Fein stretched his hand, he caressed the smooth texture of the paper on his fingers.

    Sofia held her breath for fear that she would miss the next thing. Fein slowly removed the tie of the Inheritance Scroll to unfold its content, the crisp sound of paper entered their ears and it lingered on their mind for a moment as they looked intently. Fein opened the quickly and it burst out a dazzling gold brilliance that spreads into the surrounding at the speed of light. Fein and the others have to raise their arms as they subconsciously covered their eyes.

    Just like that, they waited for a moment before the golden light receded. Fain retracted his hand and looked at the three items that appeared. The golden scroll disintegrated after the contents appeared blending into the air as if it didn''t exist in the world. Sofia looked allured at the moment, as she stared dazedly at the items. A gasp of wonder came from her mouth as she saw another scroll made of sheepskin on one of the items.

    Sofia knew that was sheepskin scroll is used to record certain forbidden techniques or techniques that have an exaggerated effect. A bottle with five red pills beside it exudes a strong medicinal scent that lingered on her nose. On its right, A whitish armor produces silvery light that dazzled her sight and caught her interest.

    A small delighted smile appeared on his face looking at the spoils of their battle. He didn''t know what their effects would but he was sure that it would be at least worthy of the standard of an Ancient Civilization. He felt an itchy feeling inside him, as his mind only focused on the items.

    Without hesitation, Fein took all the floating items in the air with his right arm. and used his probe ability to see the description of the items.

    "Probe!"

    Name: Ryun: Scabbard of Pride (#3 of set)

    Type: Support

    Utility: S

    Durability: S

    Description: An item that was once used by the messenger of Sun God. These items belong to a set.

    Specialty:

    Energy of Pride: (Passive) The stronger the will of the user the denser the energy the scabbard would umte. Pride energy can boost the sword damage by 300%, if matched with the sword of pride the bonus would be 1000%.

    Blessing of the Sun: (Passive) The scabbard would give the sword sheath to it a sun-burning effect. The first attack would have 5000 points of fire damage, while the rest would have a 2000 points bonus of damage.

    Sr Energy Storage: It can store Sun''s sr energy and convert it into degu energy. The degu energy that can be stored is equivalent to the user''s degu capacity.

    Ding!<sub> </sub>

    System: You have two pieces of equipment from a Unique set. You receive a bonus! Your overall offensive damage would increase by 5x!

    Lucky! Isn''t this one of the sets that belong to the Messenger of Pride equipment!? Damn, I didn''t expect the Civilization to even have one of them...

    Fein felt rising turbulence in his heart, as his breathing slowed down.

    Just how much of a coincidence is this? Fein even though Fein believe in his luck, he still couldn''t believe it even after he was pped by it! Who would have thought that he would stumble on the Secret Realm? Doesn''t that mean that if he didn''t go to the Underground Temple he would neverplete the set? Then just how hard was it toplete the set? Doesn''t that mean that the other equipment would be on other ruins? Fein knew this probability is high, as there is already a precedent. Then when would he everplete it!?

    But looking at the bonus he received that multiplied his overall damage, a gasp escaped from his mouth. His heart began to beat faster, as he felt his blood rush to his head which makes him a bit dizzy.

    Calm down Fein! Calm down...

    Fein tried his best to calm the excitement he currently felt. But could have med him? What is the concept of increasing overall damage by 5x!? That just means that, if he can cut an ind in half, after being multiplied by 5x, he could probably split a country in half!

    Well, that was a bit exaggerated. Fein chuckled at his heart.

    Sofia looked at Fein''s expression which was constantly changing from smiling like a fool to constantly widening his eyes.

    Sofia shifted his gaze at the scabbard on his hand that he was currently holding tightly like he discovered some treasure.

    Just what are their effects to excite him like this? Sofia thought in her heart.

    She didn''t want to disturb him, as she know that he was currently using her appraisal ability on the items to understand them. She was patient enough for this.

    Fein gradually calmed down, but his heart still pounded like crazy. The passive ability increase sword damage by 300% if he uses a sword. If he calcte it like this, overall his attack would be boosted by 8x! Not to mention the bonus sun damage. Although he doesn''t know how the points work.

    "I would take this scabbard, as it was suitable for me." Fein looked at Sofia as he reced the old scabbard on his waist with it.

    Sofia nodded at him with a smile, as she was happy that he have something useful to him.

    "No problem,"

    Fein smiled in return and turned his attention to the silvery armor that has the shape of hourss. He knew for instance that it was for females.

 Chapter 124 Armor Of Grisha

    Name: Armor of Grisha

    Type: Defense/Armor

    Defense: S

    Durability: S

    Description: An item that belonged to the LegendaryFemale Berserker Grisha. She blessed this armor with her life essence.

    Requirement: Can only be worn by female

    Specialty:

    Coat Full Body: (Active) This armor would morph into a gooey liquid and cover the user''s every inch of skin forming a wless defense. The coating has self-regenerative properties, as long as the durability doesn''t fall to zero, it will keep repairing itself from damage.

    Kic Energy Absorption: (Passive) The armor can absorb 50% of the kic energy of any impact. The absorbed kic energy would umte. The user can use the stored kic energy on physical attacks to greatly strengthen it.

    Shock Absorption (Passive): The armor can absorb any sort of shock that could harm the user. It can protect the wearer''s internal organs from shock.

    Ultra-Battery Saving Mode (Passive): Reduce the consumption of user''s degu energy by 65%!

    Wow... Good stuff!Fein''s mouth had widened into an O-shape.

    This armor is just perfect for defense! To begin with, just its basic S attribute defense can already be considered excellent. But what truly frightened Fein was the abilities it had that would give the user an evil-like endurance. Fein knew that this time Sofia had lucked out! After all, this armor could only be worn by females. Fein didn''t feel any disappointment at all, as he was already satisfied with his Ryujin armor which is a part of a more terrifying set. Although the armor of Grisha is also good. But in the end, it isn''t part of a set. The good thing is, that this armor is sufficient for Sofia, as she has a weak body currently. And it would be pretty unfair if he was the only one who would get some good things right? After all, put their life at risk in this exploration.

    Now, Fein doesn''t have to worry about Sofia''s safety as much when they are on the battlefield. Fein began to analyze the prospect of the armor. Let''s start with its first ability, ''Kic Energy Absorption'' as a scientist Fein knew how devious this energy is in the battle. Kic energy exists in all movements, it is energy created because of the motion of an object. An object needs kic energy to elerate and create momentum. What does that mean in battle? It means this armor can nullify the force of a physical attack by 50%! and even absorb it to strengthen the wearer''s next physical attack! If this Kic Energy could be 100% it means you be immune to physical damage! Second, the ''Shock Absorption''. For Fein this ability could y an effect the Sofia is fighting with enemies that uses blunt weapons, it would also offset any attacks that produce shock. As the shock is a dangerous thing, it can mess up a person''s internal organs easily. Internal organs are one of the weaknesses of all creatures, no matter how tough the defense of the creature externally, inside him is a delicate organ that even one damage could cause severe loss of battle strength and even die instantly. And what is best to damage the insides? It''s shock... Even Fein was a bit tempted with this... After all, he doesn''t have anything to protect his insides. This ability would also protect Sofia if there''s an instance she falls from heights.

    The good thing about this armor is its ability to coat the whole body like a symbiote from a certain movie. With this, one can be more at ease when fighting, as the vital points are also covered. Andstly, Ultra-Battery Saving Mode! Fein rubbed his eyes to see if he wasn''t seeing wrong. What the f*ck is this name!? Isn''t this an option for mobile phones? Fein shook his head. He decided not to think too much, as the ability name was kinda reasonable as it helps the user to save degu energy consumption significantly! Even Fein wants this ability. It can be reduced by 65% with every use... Fein needed this so much as his abilities are bloodsucking, just like how ''Ghecko Substitution could drain him with its huge consumption, not to mention, his sword shes that needed to be boosted by degu energy for more lethality. Unfortunately, it was for Sofia. But Fein was determined to find some simr items that could reduce his degu energy consumption in the future.<sub> </sub>

    "Sofia, you''ve lucked out!" Fein turned his head at Sofi with a smile on his face.

    Sofia clenched her fist, she knew that if Fein imed that its good, then it must be good. "Really?" Sofia asked with a trembling voice, as she looked at the hourss armor with anticipation.

    "Yes, and this armor can only be worn by females." Fein stretched his hand to give the Armor of Grisha to Sofia.

    Sofia took the armor in his hand. The cold metallic feel gave her a sense of happiness as she caressed the armor with his delicate fingers.

    "What are its effects?" She turned her head at him and asked.

    Fein made a mysterious smile on his face, he was sure that Sofia would be delighted with the abilities of the armor. So, he began to exin the abilities one by one and how useful they are in the battle.

    Sofia just listened intently, with every passing minute, the smile on her face began to get bigger and bigger as she heard his exnation.

    With the mindset of trying, Sofia felt the armor on her mind and made a mentalmand. Just like that, she felt the armor on her hand quiver as if sensing her intent. Under Fein and Sofia''s astonished eyes, the armor began to morph into a white silvery liquid, and the sound of sshing echoed in the area along with its transformation, Sofia felt the gooey texture of her hands, she felt like she touched a pudding, just like the maid served to her back home.

    Sofia looked at Fein and asked hesitantly, "What now?"

    She doesn''t know what to do, as the armor stopped moving after bing a liquid.

    Fein looked thoughtfully at it before answering. "Well, try making a mentalmand again, and try to imagine the liquid wrapping your entire body."

    Sofia nodded, Fein had already told her about this ability. Just like that, she visualizes it in her mind. Suddenly, the liquid reacted, it floated in the air as it kept expanding, then it propelled itself at Sofia and engulfed her.

    "Don''t resist"

    Sofia looked frightened, but after Fein''s reminder she calmed down quickly.

 Chapter 125 Blood Purification Pill

    Sofia unconsciously closed her eyes, as she felt the gooey liquid engulf her entire body, she felt her entire body wrapped into a soft gtinous matter, it felt strangely warm, as if she bathed on hot springs. She heard a Gulu Gulu sound in her ears as the process continued for 30 seconds before the gooey liquid stopped moving.

    She opened her eyes, and she saw Fein scanning her up and down with a hint of curiosity on his face. She spread her and looked at her hands that has a silver coating. Just like her arms, even her face, no. The gooey liquid coated every part of her. She began to stretch her hands and feet, she didn''t feel any sense of obstruction. Contrary to it, she felt a bit more flexible than before. So she attempted all kinds of movements.

    Fein looked at Sofia with wonder as she do some flexible postures like professional gymnastics.

    Does it have still an effect like that? But why it didn''t show in the Interface?

    To be honest, Sofia looked like a female version of Venom with the difference of her being silvery white.

    "So how do you feel?" Fein grinned and went beside her.

    Sofia stopped her movement, as she face him with a joyous smile evident on her face. "It''s excellent! Thank you..."

    "You don''t need to thank me at all, it''s a part of your contribution. After all, without your destruction energy, we won''t be able to defeat the tinum Statue. In fact, I''m also not sure if we can really open the Inheritance Scroll without defeating it. Because I feel that it was some form of trial.

    Sofia nodded at this, what Fein said made sense to her. What happened to the Underground Temple was akin to a trial, the arrangement of the obstacle is artificial like it was carefully nned. Thus, it makes sense that they have to solve them all in order to open the Inheritance Scroll. For now, it''s all spection though...

    "But in the end, we manage to open it, it seems the reward really matched the danger. Putting our life in the line doesn''t seem to be in vain" Sofia continued.

    "Well, I think so too" Fein nodded in approval.

    He turned his head at the two final items. He ns to open the sheepskin scroll for the finale as his instinct says it''s the most valuable item. He stretched his arms toward the bottle of pills that exudes a strong medicinal scent. The pills would change colors from red to purple every minute. He examined it using his eyes, the pill has some ck rectangr three dots drawn on it giving him a mysterious feeling as he can''t put his finger on it.

    "That''s a medicinal pill, my father told me once that, Alchemy was an ancient profession. Some of the strongest Alchemist can turn copper into gold, make a pill that can make one have eternal youth, and some pills with different kinds of magical abilities." Sofia began to share her knowledge as she saw his clueless face.

    ''Damn! I need to find out how this alchemy stuff works. With my talent, I''m sure that I would have a future with it. The only problem I see is theck of information regarding this.''

    "Is there still Alchemist to this day?" Fein asked a crucial question.

    Regarding this, Sofia shook her head with regret.

    "No, the alchemical manuals are far and few. Those manuals are in the hands of big sects, even then, great talent is needed to be one. Countless sects and organizations invested uncountable resources in promising geniuses that have a talent in Alchemy but they failed to produce a master. The ratio is only as difficult as producing an S-rank degu user"

    ''Well, if we are talking about talent, then that''s not a problem to me at all.'' Fein thought in his mind.

    He only has to worry about how to get the corresponding knowledge. After pondering about his future ns, Fein turned his gaze to the bottle of red pills in his hand. He activated his probe ability and saw the relevant information in his interface.

    Name: Blood Purification Pill (5x)<sub> </sub>

    Type: Alchemical Pill

    Effects: The pill can purify the bloodline of the user upon consumption by 65%. There''s a slim chance of mutation.

    ''Bloodline?? Like Voli and Aoi''s mythical beast bloodline? Can it also work on Vampires?'' Fein was at loss.

    It would mean that he won''t be able to use the bloodline purification pill himself. He can only give the three to his threepanions. As for the rest, he would keep it until he have a bloodline. After all, it would be a waste not to use it.

    "Well, the effect of pills only works for creatures with bloodlines. I will give one pill for each" Fein gripped the seal of the bottle tightly and turned it in a circr manner.

    *Pop!*

    The sound of the bottle being opened reverberated into the surroundings. The strong medicinal scent earlier intensified. Fein knew that the stronger the scent of pills, the stronger the efficacy. It had been a piece ofmon knowledge even amongst the doctors. Specifically, herbalists.

    Fein carefully took out the contents of the bottle in his hands, he held the pill between his fingers and raised his eyes.

    He felt the pills throbbing. Sofia looked at the pill in Fein''s hand, she felt her blood cheer for an inexplicable reason. "That pill, I want it"

    "Well take this" Fein lost interest in the pill and gave one to each of them. "Voli eat this"

    Fein threw the pill into Voli''s mouth... Thetter just opened his mouth, and he manage to catch it.

    Sofia and Fein looked at Voli intently to see the result.

    One second.

    Thirty seconds.

    Two minutes...

    And nothing happened.

    "It seems, the type of pill that needed to be digested or something. We would probably see the result in the future." Fein said his guess.

    "Aoi catch this" Sofia raised the pill in her hand and tossed it to Aoi.

    Just like Voli, nothing happened. Fein decided to focus on thest item. The scroll is made of sheepskin. He stroked the rough texture of the paper, the sheepskin had experienced the baptism of time yet it didn''t have any sign of deterioration.

 Chapter 126 Void: Mindscape

    Fein began to unroll the scroll. Slowly, the old paper rolled down to the ground. They saw runguages written using ck ink.

    "Sofia do you know whatnguage is this?" Fein frowned.

    It would be a huge problem if we can''t even understand the content.

    Even with his vast amount of knowledge of his memory pce, Fein didn''t find anything rted or simr to the runguage written in the scroll.

    Sofia knitted her eyebrows, as she tried hard to recall something. But after pondering for a while, she shook her head. "No, I don''t know anything like that. I''m not bragging but our library is already one of the most known to contain thepletenguages of over 900 countries. Although I don''t remember all of them. I''m at least sure that there''s no runguage recorded from any book on it. Furthermore,nguage that used runic as the foundation was only used by the ancients."

    "Hmm... That is to say, thisnguage might be the one used by the Civilization of the Underground''s Temple." Fein scratched his chin. "Well, this is a big problem"

    Fein sighed, they finally got their reward, but he didn''t expect that they won''t be able to use it that easily. He started to examine the sheepskin carefully, not letting any small details slip on his eyes. He hoped to find a breakthrough that would help them to understand the contents. After all, the owner of the Inheritance won''t possibly leave a dead-end like this right?

    As his eyes kept scanning the whole paper, he saw a gray dot on the corners arranged in a triangle pattern with a pupil design in the center.

    Is this it?Fein''s eye lit up, he stretched his index finger forward intending to touch the grey dot. As his hand brushed the strange logo, the brown paper of the scroll began to rot in a rapid manner.

    Fein panicked after seeing this. "What is happening!?"

    "Let it go!" Sofia yelled at him.

    Hearing Sofia, Fein instinctively retracted his hand, and the sheepskin continued to rot, as the brown paper turned into ck. Finally, the sheepskin scroll became a ck ball of light that rushed towards Fein''s head.

    Seeing this, Fein recalled how the Main Characters in the novel he had read receive knowledge directly from their head. He knew that it was probably simr to that, but he find it uneptable for a foreign object to enter his brain just like that. No matter what, even if he doesn''t get the knowledge, he won''t allow anything to ess his head. After all, it was too risky. Because who knew if there''s no entity or hidden effect that would affect his mind?The ck light got nearer to him when Fein touched his scabbard intending to resist or destroy the ck light. Just like that, a red light shed leaving burning mes on its path. The red light came towards the trajectory of the opposing ck light, but the ck light just passed through it. But Fein noticed an enormous ck misting out of the ck light before disappearing. Fein was curious but he doesn''t have the time to think too much about the current situation.

    Shing!

    The red light formed a 400 meters rift in the sand, thebined burning effect of Dragon Abyssal de and Sun Burning damage of the Scabbard of Pride scorched the entire area, as everything the me touched would turn into ashes without exception. The whole Desert began to tremble, as Fein''s attack damage had been multiplied by 8x through the bonuses of his equipment. Even SS-ranks would be injured if they received it without strong defensive equipment.<sub> </sub>

    "Damn it!" Fein cursed as he saw the ck lighte towards him unobstructed. He braced himself as he knew that it would be inevitable after seeing how it passed through his attack.

    This is the means of an Ancient Civilization. And Fein was well aware of it. Suddenly the surroundings darkened, As Fein only saw Sofia appearing in front of him trying to block the ck light for his sake. "Sofia what are you doing!?" Fein raised his voice, He tried to push her as he didn''t want to suffer her for him. But it was toote, as the ck light arrived, Sofia closed her eyes immediately. But she didn''t feel any strange sensations at all. Aoi screeched worriedly seeing her master''s sudden action.

    Fein on the other saw the ck light change direction avoiding Sofia with ease. Fein sighed in relief at this moment.

    Well, it can''t be helped then... Fein let out a self-deprecating smile.

    Just like that, the ck light entered his brain. He felt a splitting headache as if a huge harmer pummeled his brain. A huge amount of information appeared that overwhelmed him. His vision cked out after.

    "Fein!" Sofia''s worried voice is thest thing he heard.

    ...

    A bright sphere made of white light stood out in the void. It would look at the surrounding with curiosity from time to time.

    Fein looked at his current state, he has no feet, and no hands at the current moment. But he felt strangely calm in this ce. He only managed to find out that he became a ball of light.

    Where am I? Why do I exist in this form? Is this my soul? Or was I on the so-called mindscape?Fein was fairly knowledgeable when ites to this as a man of culture.

    In this ce, he doesn''t feel anything, he can''t feel, he can''t smell, he can''t hear, and he can''t taste. The four senses became useless, the only thing he can use currently is his vision. Even then, only darkness exists. He doesn''t know how many years have passed, but he felt that it was already a million.

    As time passed, his bright soul grew fainter, as it can''t resist the wearing of time. Fein''s thought process became weaker as his concept of self became empty.

    When the ball of light was about to be extinguished, a purple mist covered it. Nourishing Fein''s soul in the process, the sphere of light brightened, and Fein''s consciousness woke up,

 Chapter 127 Zardos: The King Of Yellow River

    In the infinite darkness, inside the mindscape of Fein. A humanoid purple me with a deep cut on its face sat in the deepest part of the Void. Mirrors floating make up the whole ce. These mirrors project some scenes that always change every minute. One could see the silhouette of Fein in every scene. The deepest part of the mindscape contains the memories of a person that they want to hide subconsciously.

    The purple gnashed its teeth in pain as it observed Fein''s soul without moving in its ce.

    Finally, I can revive myself and take this human body for myself... Although their body is quite weak, it has the talent to grow at least half of my strength! But it was still unbelievable that this human managed to injure me. This is my fourth time getting injured, that sword of his can cut my incorporeal body. Well, it doesn''t matter. It would be mine sooner orter.

    The purple me quivered as the day for his revival had finallye. How many days did he wait for this day? He doesn''t know anymore. He had existed since the primordial era and he had even witnessed the battle of the behemoths for supremacy-- Namely titans, devils, and gods.

    He was called Zardos ''The King of Yellow River'' in his heydey. During the battle of gods, he was affected and be one of the coteral damage. Although his strength is quite good as he managed to preserve his soul to this day. And he even took down four devils before he self-destructed. He paid a big price in order to survive. Without a body, his soul would be forcefully pulled to the death dimension. His soul was quite strong as he can resist the pulling force but he can only do this for thousands of years and he would be exhausted. That''s why he decided to fuse his soul into the inheritance scroll of the NAIA Civilization. One of the strongest forces in the 3rd epoch. At that time he sneaked into their treasure room without them noticing. Even the leader of the Civilization that had surpassed the SSS rank hadn''t sensed him. He slumbered for quite a long time and he hopes that he would one day seize a body for himself. His n was quite intricate and thorough. As he knew that a qualified sessor of an Inheritance would be sufficiently talented.

    Now the time has finallye for him.

    A sessor hase and opened the scroll. These triggered the mechanism and he woke up. He was inside the ck light that came out of the scroll to ry the technique information to the sessor. But he didn''t expect that the sessor of the trial would be wary that he would resist. After all, if it was others, they would have dly let the ck light ess their mind to learn the technique, and what''s more ridiculous was the fact that he was injured by the sword energy as half of his soul was split. It was the ck mist that came out of the ck light. His strength had been weakened by half. But it doesn''t really matter to him, even with this his strength was far stronger than a mere human.

    That''s why he used thest remaining power on his soul to fast-forward the perception of the human being. With this, the soul would gradually wear time, after all, no matter how strong some, it''s impossible to defeat the river of time. Anyone would gradually be numbed, they would lose their mind. No matter how strong one will, it would wear down.

    Zardos felt his soul power get consumed rapidly, he just had to wait until the soul got eradicated then he can seize the body with ease.

    But an ident happened, the soul that was about to get extinguished was covered by a purple mist that appeared out of nowhere at such a crucial time. Zardos suffered the bacsh as his soul body was in the process of disintegration. He can''t resist as he had already used all his powers.

    No! This should not be supposed to happen! No!!!! Zardos roared with unwillingness at the purple mist that ruined his careful n before his soul body slowly broke apart.

    The mindscape returned to its previous silence.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    Fein woke up, he saw Sofia look at him while crying. He saw that she was holding a broken bracelet. He was quite familiar with it, as it was what Viscount Lucius gave to him as a reward. It can protect the soul, he doesn''t really know how much. Seeing its state, he knew that something wrong must have happened that affected his soul. But he can''t recall anything at all, he only knew that he was in a dark space, and now he woke up.

    He decided to shrug off his thought as he was clueless, thankfully he was fine in the end. But he was grateful to Lucius as he doesn''t know what would be the consequences if he didn''t have it. He was also a bit scared inside, as things rted to the soul level are very mysterious.

    "What happened to you?" Sofia snuggled at his chest.

    "I don''t know, but it seems that the bracelet your father gave me has yed a role to protect me" Fein wiped out the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Since he woke up, he felt that the world became more colorful, the red are redder, the blue are bluer and the greens are greener. His senses became more acute along with his perception.

    "I was scared because I saw the Bracelet of Mimir get activated, and the purple mist entered your brain. I knew how the bracelet function, that''s why I''m worried about your safety." Sofia continued as she began to let go of him and calm down herself a little.

    Hearing Sofia''s description of the purple mist, He spectes that whatever happened, his soul became stronger as a side effect of it. After all, ''What doesn''t kill you, will strengthen you''. This quote should be urate to describe his current situation.

    Now, his soul defense also grew stronger even without the Bracelet of Mimir, but he still decided to find some equipment simr to the bracelet in the future for assurance.

    At the same time, he saw a piece of information about a certain technique in his mind called ''Golden Mist Transformation''.

    He knew this is the technique recorded by the inheritance scroll.

    He made a mentalmand and began to read the description regarding the technique.

    As he saw the content, his jaw dropped, his eyes widen, and his mouth made an O-shape.

 Chapter 128 Golden Mist Transformation

    Fein read the technique described in his mind, he felt a bit dizzy from the excitement that suddenly came.

    Name: Golden Mist Transformation

    Type: Technique

    Description: An Ancient Transformation technique that was created by the generation of leaders from one of the strongest civilizations in the past. The technique contains 10 forms.

    Form 1: Golden Warrior

    The user would be covered by the special golden mist. Hisprehensive attack damage would be multiplied by 20. The golden mist would increase the user''s fighting instinct slightly.

    Duration: With the current degu energy capacity of the user, the ''Golden Warrior'' form can be maintained for 2hrs. Therger the degu reserves the longer the duration. No cooldown.

    Requirements: The user needs to consume a golden apple, bathe in sunlight for 2 hours daily for five months, and convert the sr energy into an attribute.

    Form 2: Golden Warrior II

    The user would be covered by the special golden mist. Hisprehensive attack damage would be multiplied by 50. The golden mist would increase the user''s fighting instinct significantly. The user''s physical and magic defense would be amplified by 10.

    Duration: With the current degu energy capacity of the user, the ''Golden Warrior II'' form can be maintained for 1hrs. Therger the degu reserves the longer the duration. No cooldown.

    Requirements: The user needs to consume four golden apples, bathe in sunlight for 4 hours daily for one year, and fuse the sun attribute to the user''s degu energy.

    Form 3: Golden Executioner

    ???

    Duration: ???

    Requirements: ???<sub> </sub>

    Form 4: ???

    ???

    Duration: ???

    Requirements: ???

    Note: The other forms would only be unlocked after the user has fulfilled the requirements of the first four forms.

    Fein clenched his fist tightly after seeing the effects of transformation. One of the powers he wants was a transformation technique. They aren''t only cool, they are also badass. Transformation Techniques usually strengthen the attributes or characteristics of the user to a terrifying degree, while those rarer or high-level transformation techniques can give the user a new ability. And this ''Golden Transformation Technique'' definitely does both.

    As expected of the inheritance of an Ancient Civilization! A smirk formed on his face as he began to analyze the prospects of the transformation one by one and how it would help him in his battles.

    Well, first of all, the technique has 10 avable forms, but only four forms are avable at the current moment as he needed to fulfill the conditions. Let''s begin with the first transformation ''Golden Warrior''. The effect is simple yet frightening, the fact that it could multiply his overall damage 20x is just abominable. He was already overgeared as his equipment had boosted his strength and his attacks can even injure an average SS rank that doesn''t have good defensive equipment. Now, if he transforms into the first form, he was confident that he can already go toe to toe with SS rank degu user with rtively decent equipment for two hours. The only downside was he can''t use his ''Ghecko Substitution'' in conjunction as he would be drained quickly and the duration time would be surely shortened. And he still needs to fulfill certain requirements to use the forms so that he can transform to them at any time. Just like how he needs to eat a golden apple, this material is rtively unknown to him.

    Fein knew that to achieve this form, he needs to find the golden apple, and that was tough. As he wasn''t sure where the fuck he would find that thing. Well, he would try to find it in the secret realm. But if not, he can only use Lucius and QWERTY organizations help to find some information about that. With their connection, the chance of acquiring it would be higher. The second condition requires him to bathe in the sun for sunlight for 2 hours daily for five months, and for him, it was rtively simple to do, as he can just do it after doing his daily training. Although he was a bit weirded out on what is the purpose of it. Is the golden mist made of sr energy or something? He was also clueless about thest requirement. But he decided to just do it at his own pace, everything will fall into ce as long as he does his best.

    The real excitement he is currently feeling stems from the fact that the technique has 10 forms. The second form would boost him by 50x. With this, he can even kill an SS rank as amplifying his attack that could destroy an ind by 50x would let him literally raze a big country on the ground with thebination of his equipment. Even his physical and magical defense would be boosted, which would help him fight demons that use the magic system.

    He can''t imagine how strong the 3rd and 4th forms would be. Not to mention the 10th form... And the good thing is, as he became stronger, the technique would remain relevant as it was a multiplier technique. It means that the stronger he bes, the stronger the boost, and the higher the value of the technique. All in all, it was a technique that was worthy of the core of an Ancient Civilization. And he cannot only use it for himself. As the method was already integrated into his mind, as long as there are materials, any degu user could practice it if they canplete the requirements. That means Fein can use this to build and cultivate his own force thatposes of elites. After all, having personal force is still important, as it would give him a lot of conveniences in the future. He ns to create an organization on his own, but it would be quality of quantity, only elites among elites could join. And he would only go for the people he trusts, and he has already few people on his mind for it. But it was still far away currently. He decided to think about it when the timees.

    Thinking of this, Fein looks at Sofia.Well, Sofia would be the first member then... I wonder what his father''s reaction would be if he knew it.

    Sofia looked at the strange expression on his face, she suddenly had a bad premonition. "Are you thinking of something bad?"

    "No, not at all," Fein denied immediately, he took a deep breath to process the good things that he received.

    With this technique, he can have a foothold as the ''Golden Transformation Mist'' would give him a tremendous advantage.

 Chapter 129 The Golden Apple

    ? "So what are we going to next? we need to take care of your arm. My father knew at least four high-ranking healers." Sofia pointed at his arms as she gave her suggestions.

    Fein gave a self-deprecating smile, "I would appreciate it, I can''t get used to this feeling, and I don''t want to get used to it. I miss my right hand, without it I felt ufortable. Now, I only want to head out of this ce to get this matter done."

    Sofia chuckled at this and she nodded her head. "Well, my father would surely help you out after all you save my life. I feel responsible for it also that I felt the need to do something or my conscience would eat me."

    "Are you sure those healers can bring my right hand back?"

    "Of course, they are credible as they are always getsmissioned by high-ranking people, their status is prestigious and many forces support them. Those who have a healer profession could only be counted by one hand."

    Fein nodded at this, he still trust her words as in things like this, Sofia knows quite a lot. "Well, if it doesn''t work, I can create my own potion that can regenerate body parts. But that would require a lot of time and effort. It''s a hassle and my schedule won''t allow me as I need to kill that bastard Jackson after going out."

    Hearing Jackson''s name again, a glint appeared in Sofia''s eyes. She knew that Fain has a feud with Jackson, as he had inquired about his information on their library. She was quite curious about the cause, but she was worried that she was being too nosy. So, she decided to ask carefully. "Why do you hate him that much? If it''s sensitive, you don''t have to answer."

    Hearing her question, Fein began to ponder for a while. Should he tell her the reason? Well, there''s nothing to hide about it. After all, it doesn''t touch his secret. And he has already sufficient strength that even if some of his secrets leaked it wouldn''t affect him that much, except for him being a transmigrator that is. He might be hunted by powerful people if that secret gets leaked. A thing such as transmigration would surely draw the attention of all parties and might be sliced up for research. Even though he grew stronger, he can''t face a group of S-rank. Yes his attack power was enough to take down an SS rank but that didn''t mean that he can fight a group of S rank as a lot of factors and variables are needed to win, it doesn''t depend entirely on the offensive. The factors that can contribute to battle include information, equipment, abilities, attributes, nning, medicinal pill, and trump cards. Fein knew that in other aspects hecks a lot. Facing a group of S-rank with weird abilities is still too much for him, though he was confident to kill five or fifteen of them if he made a desperate attack. That''s why no matter what happened he wants to grow stably and quietly. But that doesn''t mean that he would keep quiet if someone decided to irk him. he would fight back when someone offended him, as he wasn''t the type to let someone walk over him. Fein knew that his pettiness had already reached the level of culmination. He would get back at someone, and let them eat their shit 10x!

    "He was the reason why I walk into the mysterious side. He was the perpetrator that changed the course of my life. I still don''t why I got involved with him as my memories of that part are still vague, but as the survivor, I bear the pressure of getting silenced. That''s why I strive for power to protect myself, survival was the only thing that kept me going. As Jackson could pop out any time and take my life. I didn''t expect he would not even bother about me. I don''t know what he was doing now, but I for sure won''t make the same mistake as him. I would uproot every budding threat that when I can."

    "At least it gave you the drive to be stronger in a short time." Sofia continued, she didn''t expect that Fein would be involved in such a thing. Now she found it reasonable why Fain wants to be stronger so bad.<sub> </sub>

    She was also amazed at how cautious he was.

    Sofia looked at Fein with admiration. Her father told her that experience makes a great person, and it seems that he was one of them.

    Fein couldn''t help but agree with her statement. The pressure of survival had pressured her to get stronger quickly, after all, survival is the fundamental instinct of a man from the beginning of time, no one could argue that all creatures have evolved due to their desire to survive. it was also the greatest motivation tool. One doesn''t need a reason why they want to survive, because it was our natural instinct.

    Before they leave he made a quick mentalmand, he visualizes the keywords of golden apple, and just like that, a fruit shining with darkness appeared. Unlike its name, the apple wasn''t really golden at all, it was fucking opposite. the picture of the golden apple was included in the technique knowledge package to give the sessor a clue on what they have to find. Shouldn''t they name it the apple of darkness? As that was more appropriate. Fein shook his head, it seems that the art of trolling was already mainstream even in the past.

    He turned his head at Sofia and says. "Let''s go, the earlier we get back the better."

    Then he retrieved a piece of paper and a set of painting materials from his storage space. He has these materials so that he can improve his painting and drawing skills. He started to draw the appearance of the golden apple.

    "If you find this fruit, you have to notify me." Fein gave them the paper after he finished.

    "What is that? some kind of material for your potions?" Sofia raised her eyebrow as she saw the apple that shined with darkness. Fein vividly painted the apple as if it had appeared in front of her.

    Like his other talents, painting and drawing had reached level 10. Fein wasn''t the type of person to waste his talent. He knew he could use even a seemingly useless skill when the timees. That''s why he kept grinding to improve anything that is considered a talent when he have time to spare. He doesn''t dare to rx, cking would only stunt his growth and waste his potential.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 130 Blood Princess

    "Well, I need it to use the inheritance technique, I need to fulfill some conditions to use it. Otherwise, I would have already used it." Fein answered casually.

    "What kind of technique did you get?" Sofia looked at him with wonder.

    Fein smirked before answering "It''s a transformation technique."

    Sofia''s eyes widened, "You mean those things that can boost attributes significantly or the type that gives new abilities?"

    "For now, it doesn''t give abilities yet, but it has 10 forms, so who knows." Fein shrugged.

    He looked forward to the day that he can finally transform into ''Golden Warrior''. Fein has some silly dreams when he was a child. and what might that be you ask? Well... It''s to be a f*cking Super Saiyan! don''t lie, most men have at least felt their blood boil when they first witnessed Goku''s transformation! and Fein belongs to them. Although, that silly dream slowly faded along with the maturity of his mind. Even when looking back, he felt a little embarrassed. But now, he has a simr transformation technique avable to him. Although ''Golden Warrior'' wasn''t as strong as ''Super Saiyan'' the two are simr in function in that they can multiply the power of the user, the only difference was the former can only multiply it by 20x while thetter is 50x.

    The good thing about his transformation technique is that it already has fixed 10 forms. Who knows how monstrous are the other forms? Furthermore, ''Golden Warrior II'' can also enhance his magic defense.

    "Let''s go, it''s better to leave early. " Fein looked at his threepanions and said.

    "Are we gonna walk or fly?"

    "No flying, for now, the sky gives me a bad premonition. I always trust my instinct" Fein deliberately emphasized as he look at the cloudless sky.

    "I also feel it, something''s wrong today." Sofia followed his back.

    Sofia kept walking when he felt her head hit something. "Ouch."

    "Oh sorry" Fein rubbed his head, as he looked at her. "Before that, won''t you use the bloodline pill? It works on any bloodline."

    Sofia rubbed her temples, she was just about toin to him, when she got reminded that she still didn''t use the pill. "Oh yes... I almost forgot about it. I''m just a bit nervous about using something like this. I have a Dhampir Bloodline, I don''t know how this thing would affect me."

    "Well, it would purify your vampire bloodline obviously," Fein answered as he knew her concerns.

    Sofia took out the pill from her storage space, the pill haven''t stopped changing colors since the start. She hesitated for a moment before closing her eyes, she ced the blood purification pill in her mouth.

    It''s now or never, if this pill would increase my potential, then I must do it. Aoi and Voli are fine, there shouldn''t be a problem, right? Sofia tried to console herself.

    Just like that, she felt the pill go down her throat. Her hands began to excrete sweat, as she waited nervously for the oue.

    Fein on the other hand just fixed his gaze on her, there''s no problem with Voli and Aoi after taking the pill, it''s safe to say it should be the same for Sofia as the precedent. But before he can rx, the wind in the area slowed down, and the ce became silent. For some reason, he felt his heart beat faster. He knew that something must be wrong with Sofia. as if proving his guess, Sofia''s pupil disappeared reced by pure darkness. An aura of pure malice and animosity spread. Fein saw her ck hair be white as snow.

    "Guys run!" Fein yelled at them as he was sure that this should be the process of bloodline purification.

    He was confused now because the pill had taken effect this fast on her. Is it because her bloodline purity is one step from evolving? or because legendary bloodlines are harder to purify? He has a lot of doubts on his mind now, but this isn''t the time to think about this.

    Fein, Voli, and Aoi observed Sofia''s transformation from the distance. As they didn''t know if it would be dangerous at a close distance.<sub> </sub>

    Sofia had already lost consciousness, but her body is currently undergoing changes on a cellr level. Her DNA kept evolving, as her bloodline which was only one grade lower than her father was now on the verge of reaching it. Her white hair became paler along with her eyebrows. An aura of majesty spread, even Fein in the distance could feel this.

    Hmmm... Did her bloodline reach a qualitative change? If I remember it right, she should be pure-blooded, and it''s also tier 1 the highest. So, what is the higher than that? Her father is the Blood Primogenitor, it''s not possible to have two Primogenitor right?

    Fein focused his full attention, intrigued by what would be the final oue. Aoi beside him restlessly paced around worried about her master''s well-being.

    In a minute, the negative aura finally receded, and Sofia who was floating in the sky fell. But Fein appeared catching her gently. He sweeps his gaze towards her to see her physical changes. Except for her white hair, nothing had changed. Then he checked her pulse and gave her a full check-up to see her condition.

    Fortunately, nothing bad happened! Fein breathes a sigh of relief with this.

    Although he looks calm, he was worried sick on the inside. But as a professional doctor, he knew in a situation like this, calmness is indispensable.

    He retrieved a cushion from his storage space andid her down. Aoi used her powers to make afortable atmosphere.

    Name: Sofia dimir

    Race: Dhampyr

    Age: 115 years old

    Hierarchy Rank: Blood Princess (Awakened)

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: B+

    AGI: A

    END: B+

    Racial Abilities: Blood Maniption, Inhuman Physique, Advance Hypnosis, Hyper Regeneration, Enhanced Five Senses, Bat Transformation, Blood Magic.

    Degu Abilities: Healing, Dark Domain, Blood Domain.

    Blood Princess!? Blood Maniption!? Blood Domain?! Fein took a deep breath.

    Blood Princess should be a state not worse than Blood Primogenitor, and it was evident by the fact that her pseudo blood maniption turned into the original one.

    She also obtain Blood Domain, I wonder what would happen if shebine it with her Dark Domain. Would it be something like Destruction Domain!? Fein gasped as goosebumps spread throughout his body.

 Chapter 131 End Of The Cult

    Gregory and Michael slumped on the ground, their faces covered with sweat, and they breathed heavily. Blood covered their entire being. And it looks like a typhoon has visited their hair. Gregory swatted the leaf that fell on his face, he frowned as he saw the leaves falling in the trees.

    "What? it is not Autumn yet right?" Gregory''s voice muttered grumpily.

    Michael stood up, his face covered in the shadows of trees. "No, this forest was just that peculiar. It''s not weird why the cult chose this ce as their base."

    "Those damned cultists are madmen, they rushed as if they don''t care about their lives" Gregory touched the mangled sh on his shoulder, he kept his expression straight as if the pain didn''t affect him, but one could see his eyebrows twitch.

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that their leader would be a B-ss. If I haven''t reach B rankst week. I think we would have to retreat and the consequences would be disastrous."

    Hearing this, Gregory became solemn, "I can''t imagine how powerful that Demon Lord Thanatos that they were trying hard to summon. But I''m certain that it should be at least A-rank or Even S. Fortunately, Fein discovered their traces earlier or the neighboring kingdom would be devastated."

    "Yes, but it''s not the end yet. We still have to clean up the remaining traces of the cult so this incident won''t repeat itself in the future." Michael sighed after being reminded of the remaining work that they have to do.

    "And we still have to find Kidd, he vanished again, it was already his fourth time. I don''t know where Kidd is, he doesn''t even notify us." Gregory continued.

    Michael touched his chin, he thought of Kidd''s strange disappearances. And this is the fourth time. They have use all their manpower to find his whereabouts but they can''t find him at all. As if his entire existence vanished in the face of the. Michael and Gregory tried to inquire about it, but Kidd would only smile at them. They knew something personal to him must be involved so they didn''t pursue it any longer.

    After Fein started his journey on the Monster World Secret Realm, the Ranger''s Eye Became busy finding the traces of evil cults from various parts of the country where there recent disappearance of people. They fought them for a long time and they already know the pattern of their activities, they need to kidnap people as their offerings, this gave the Ranger''s eye an opportunity, and only this time that they sessfully located their organization. Because these bastards'' base was literally located inside a mountain.

    "Fortunately, It all ends, it''s exhausting going back and part outside of the city. After this, I think Kidd would appear again. I wonder what his problem is and why can he share it." Michael whispered as he look nkly at the distance.

    Gregory shook his head. "Don''t worry, he''ll talk about it when the right timees, For now, we just have to remain patient."

    Michael nodded. "How about Fein? Is there any news on his side?"<sub> </sub>

    "No, but he that Kid can manage himself. He was the most talented person that I know. He has surpassed in just a few years."

    A smile appeared on Michael''s face. "I hope hees back soon. I thought that my talent was already exaggerated in the past, but I didn''t expect that there was even more monstrous than I am. Sooner orter, he would be a captain on his own squad for sure."

    The frown on Gregory''s face visibly lessened after they talked about Fein. "The higher-ups were already considering that. They even nned to promote him into an honorary executioner but they were waiting for an excuse to do so, as to not cause dissatisfaction among the members."

    "Yeah, and he would need to do a lot of tasks to umte his contributions. It seems he would be the youngest ''Honorary Executioner'' in history." Aplicated expression appeared on Michael''s face at this moment.

    He doesn''t feel jealous of his friend''s achievements. In fact, he was very happy for him. He was just worried for Fein, as he needed to fight various political schemes at that time. Michael knew how prestigious the status of ''Honorary Executioner'' is. Those who obtained that title would have a big influence in most countries. Anyone would have to listen when an executioner has something to say. Just like its name, ''Honorary Executioner'' has three privileges. First, they can carry out the will of the officials. Second, they can participate in meeting concerning the countries. Andstly, they can mobilize and lead an official squad that specializes in arresting criminals.

    The status of ''Honorary Executioner'' is taken seriously even in the kingdoms, as the requirement to be one are strict. First and foremost, one needs to have the strength of the S-ss. People with criminal records are out of the question. The person should have records contributing to the fight against the demons. And finally one needs to be acknowledged by at least three ''Executioners'', or they can challenge them and defeat at least one. Executioners are invincible even amongst the S-ranks.

    "It seems Fein would be the one to break the current record. If that person learned of it I don''t know what his reaction would be. The brightest genius that has fallen into depravity." Gregory muttered.

    "You mean ''Niki''? The leader ofughing phantoms?" Michael asked with a hint of curiosity in his voice.

    Gregory nodded as his eyes became hazy. "Back in the day, there was a dazzling genius that had shaken the whole world with his extraordinary talent and intelligence. He was a scientist that was obsessed with the pursuit of truth, back then he would propose crazy theories but he was still sane. But he was corrupted by his hunger for power and he conducted a lot of taboos. Experiment with crazy things to break his shackles. He was the youngest to be S-rank and he became ''Honorary Executioner'' by defeating all of the existing ones. He was talented in anything that he do to the point that his peers could only look up to him. Yet one day, the same person has fallen into madness. He disappeared for three, his whereabouts unknown. The authorities and the world have dered him dead. But he came back, but he wasn''t the same anymore. He did a lot of heinous things, some of the strongest have cooperated and tried to stop him, yet they can''t do anything. The crazy thing was they joined him for his cause. Those people are the first and oldest members of the World''s most dangerous criminal ''Laughing Phantom''."

    Michael stared dazedly in the air. He couldn''t help but remember his scientist friend. He silentlypared Niki and Fein. "They have a lot of simrities--- talent, charisma, and thirst for knowledge." He muttered.

    "What is it?" Gregory asked, his eyebrows raised. "Are saying something?"

    "Nothing." Michael shook his head with a foolish smile.

 Chapter 132 Desert Golems

    The night in the Desert passed once again. Fein and his friends manage to cover half of the Desert. After waking up, Fein cooked their breakfast as usual and started his daily training. Sofia on the other hand decided to increase her training after seeing her physique be stronger after consuming the pill.

    After waking up, she was shocked as Fein when she saw her own changes. What''s more noticeable is her eye-catching pale white long hair that already reached her waist. Her white hairplimented her scarlet eyes though. But what she was thankful for was her increase in strength. Her ''Pseudo Blood Maniption'' turned into ''Blood Maniption'' just like her father. Sofia knew that the difference between the two are quite big. To begin with, her ''Pseudo Blood Maniption'' can only control her own blood and it''s also too inefficient. While her father''s ''Blood Maniption'' gave him absolute control over his own blood, maniptes the blood of others given the strength of the target didn''t differ much in strength from him, andstly, use the advanced application of blood powers. This is why her father became one of the fearsome S-rank degu users as he can literally manipte blood beyond its form or motion. He can even control pulse rate, body temperature, the number of red blood cells, and bloodposition if he wants to. That is what made ''Lucius dimir'' ranked in the top 10 list of people not to provoke. As he can literally stop the enemy''s heart from beating with ease that was below his rank. Even those with the same rank as him would have to give their full attention.

    Fein also told her that after bing the ''Blood Princess'' She can create her own blood domain. ''Blood Domain'' and ''Blood Maniption'' is a lethalbination. Just imagine, the ce would be surrounded with blood, that would literally be her own court. At that time, fighting multiple enemies would be easy, and she doesn''t need to use her own blood anymore. The efficiency of creating blood weapons would increase tremendously. And this also opened a frightening possibility that would allow her to be unbeatable at the same rank. The ''Destruction Domain'' she tried after Fein had told her about it. Unfortunately, she can''t do it no matter how hard she tried. She guessed that she need o increase her energy control further, that''s why she was itching to start her energy training regimen. Or it might be that she needs to be S-rank first. Nheless, the possibility is there, at that time, she can finally help Fein and she wouldn''t be a burden in the future. But all this needs her hard work to be possible and she was willing to give her best.

    Of course, there are also some changes other than those. Like how her five senses increased, now she can even control the frequency of her hearing, choose what she likes to hear like a filter, and she can hear footsteps from far away quite easily. But the downside is... The world became magnified to her, and it would take a long time before she got used to it. Lastly, Fein told her that her ability ''Super Regeneration'' has evolved into ''Hyper Regeneration''.

    After their continuous training for 3 hrs, the two of them rested, and after that Fein cooked their afternoon meal to replenish their energy and provide the nutrition their body needed to grow faster. The only thing that irked him was... the Desert didn''t have sun like in the outside world. He doesn''t why how the temperature in the Desert keeps increasing without it. For him, this is bullshit. Without the sun, he can even fulfill the requirements that the ''Golden Mist Transformation'' needed.

    "Do I look weird in my white hair?" Sofia asked, interrupting his thought process.

    Fein swept her gaze at her face. Honestly, he finds Sofia more attractive with her white hair. As it gave her the air of elegance. Coupled with her scarlet eyes that would entice the soul of anyone whoid their eyes on it.

    He really looks like a princess just like her title ''Blood Princess''. Fein had to admit that appearance can really change the perception of people.

    "No you don''t, white hair really suits you well," Fein said in his honest opinion.

    Sofia nodded meekly at this.

    This is also one of the evidence that the world is unfair. Gics had already given some people high starting from the start.

    To begin with, Gics determines whether a person would be handsome, there''s also evidence that it has a huge influence on the personality and intelligence of a person. Furthermore, the talent of a person is already determined at birth. It''s all in the freaking gics, that''s why the studies of gics or DNA are pretty popr in the scientific circle. Fortunately, his current body has some good gics. Even if he was unlucky and got some average genes, he still has his system that could literally do anything he wants as long as he gives his best.

    ...

    The four resumed their journey and continued to walk. Fein just enjoyed the view, he hummed the melody of famous songs from his past life while looking at the colorful lights in the sky. They would leave the Secret Realm that''s why he wants to enjoy hisst day.

    "Guys, there are golems in the distance," Sofia said.<sub> </sub>

    Fein looked in the direction, but he can''t see anything rted to golems. Of course, Sofia''s eyesight was far superior because she has an ability that boosts her senses.

    "How many?" Fein had to give up his attempt.

    Sofia began to count on her mind. "Hmm... It''s more than one hundred."

    "Okay, we can finally test our strength with this." Fein tilted his neck, he cracked his fingers.

    This had be a habit for him before he fights.

    "How far are they from our position?"

    "6 Kilometers."

    Fein froze in his ce after he heard her answer.

    Damn it! Her eyesight had already reached this level. Fein cursed in his heart.

    "I didn''t expect your sense of sight to be stronger like this." Fein sighed.

    "It might be the perks of our race, we are blessed with stronger senses." Sofia chuckled.

    "It''s really unfair." Fein cackled. "Let''s go, I feel that I need to beat someone."

    Fein started to run, and the others followed him behind.

 Chapter 133 Easy Mode

    Fein slowed down after he saw the hundreds of golems in the distance. The golems towered the entire area like a building that can walk. He felt the ground tremble every second as the towering shadows covered his eyesight. His eyesight can''t get passed the sky with their obstruction.

    Let''s see how strong these golems are... I''m really excited to test my strength with my equipment and stronger physique.

    My sword would give me 25% armor pration, and 25% continuous damage of my total attacks. While the scabbard multiplied my overall damage by 3x. Furthermore, it has 5000 points of bonus damage and they can also be stacked with each other. Damn, with my A+ attributes, how strong would my full attack reach!?

    Fein calcted his overall damage output on his mind.

    Sigh

    Time really passed in a blink of an eye,st time I can''t kill a chicken, but now I can even raze a country on the ground with my sword attacks. Did I just be a walking nuclear bomb? He couldn''t help but feel emotional as he looked back at the whole process of his growth.

    Well, let''s solve these guys first. Fein nced at the golems with his feverish eyes.

    "Sofia, just leave these golems to me, I want to test my strength."

    Sofia jumped from the back of Voli and responded. "But I also want to test my strength."

    "Okay, but let me try first." Fein shrugged.

    He pounced on the Desert Golems, and with his speed, he managed to cover the distance quite easily.

    The golems saw an intruder running in their direction. As a response, they quickly gathered with each other, as they charged toward Fein in an orderly manner.

    Hmm, these Golems are quite coordinated. Thinking of this, Fein brandished his sword, a fiery sword light appeared, it seared everything it passed.

    In the blink of an eye the fiery red light passed through the golems unimpeded, the Golems stopped and were in their tracks. And at least half of them got evaporated after Fein''s sword sh made contact with them.

    How f*cking weak are these shits!? Fein looked disappointed after seeing his attack manage to take them down quite easily. Are they really weak? Or did just my attack be so much stronger?

    Probe!

    Name: Desert Golems

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: S

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Abilities: Enhance Defense, Rock Perception, Rock Bind, Soil Control, Intimidation, San Fernando''s Barrier...

    "..."

    Now he was sure that his attack really did be stronger and by a frightening amount. Last time, he can''t even break Voli''s S-ranked defense with his strongest sword sh. But now...

    <o>,m He realized the gap between his past self to the present.</o>

    Sofia on the sidelines just watched the scene with silence. No matter what Fein does, she can ept it easily. She won''t surprise anymore after being with him for months. His talent was out of this world, and even the proudful Sofia has to admit this.<sub> </sub>

    "Well, I don''t want to test my strength any longer." Fein smiled warily.

    Voli on the other hand stared piercingly at his badass master. He kept wiggling his ears, as he stared at Aoi beside him with pride as if saying. That''s my master for you!

    Seeing Fein''s disappointed face, Sofia went closer to the golems. She wants to try her strength after her bing ''Blood Princess''.

    Fein watched with interest as Blood Scythe appeared in the blink of an eye along with thousands of blood bullets.

    It seems her efficiency did improve greatly. But she would surely have a hard time with therge disparity in physical attributes if she doesn''t use her triple boost. Fein thought.

    The golems madly continued their pace even after seeing their kind go down. The speed they exhibit contradicted their huge size.

    Seeing the barrage of iing fists, Sofia used her blood surge.

    Fein used his interface and saw Sofia''s physical stats jump from A.

    Now they are even...

    Sofia quickly sidestep to the left, the blood bullets moved in the direction of the golems.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    The raw sound of bullets colliding with the golem''s body traveled in the area. It managed to produce a deep dent in the golems.

    Enraged, the golems howled, and multiple chains made of rock appeared binding Sofia to her ce.

    Not good! Sofia struggled hard, the problem is, every time she break two chains, five would appear and rece them.

    Should I help him? Hmmm... No, she got this. Fein hesitated for a while before shaking his head. He would only help her when things got really bad.

    Sofia squinted, and a gray silvery coating wrapped her instantly. Let''s see how incredible my defense has be.

    The Golem''s punches arrived one after another.

    Boom! boom! boom!

    Just like that, Sofia was bombarded with punches. The chain rocks bound her firmly that even after being pummeled continuously her body didn''t even move with the impact.

    When the heavy punchesnded on her, Sofia thought that she would feel immense pain. But no... A being hit by a heavy hammer is the best she can describe it, yes it''s still painful but not enough to kill her. but she knew that it was thanks to her armor because she also sensed how the armor absorbs most of the impact and damage made by kic energy. Furthermore, her ''Hyper-Regeneration'' yed a great role as it was healing her body rapidly. The punches of golems produce shocks as their fist can be considered a blunt weapons but her internal organs didn''t suffer any damage.

    I''m sorry Sofia, I could only watch you right now. Fein felt a bit guilty watching her being beaten without doing anything, but he also knew that Sofia would be mad if he tried to help.

    The golem saw the enemy tank their attacks, and all of them stopped after seeing the opponent stand stiffly without reacting. They thought that the enemy had died already.

    Sigh, they finally stopped! Sofia felt her whole body. Even after all the beating she received, the armor manage to do its job properly.

    Time to end this... Sofia closed her eyes. A portal appeared beside her and an ocean of blood emerged from it quickly swallowing her and the golems.

 Chapter 134 Blood Domain

    Sofia felt her entire existence sublimate after the blood in the portal swallowed them. She felt alive more than ever before. She looks left and right as takes the new ce on her eyes. Blood flowed everywhere, even the ground became red. Blood mist rises from the ground, anyone who sees this would feel that the ce incarnated into hell. The golem looked stupefied as they moved closer to each other after being sent into an unfamiliar ce. Although the area didn''t really change, the golem wouldn''t understand that as they were not very smart.

    So this is my Blood Domain. Sofia began topare the Blood Domain and her Dark Domain.

    Like the Dark Domain, the Blood Domain was abundant with blood energy, she could also feel that the whole ce was under her control like it became an extension of her limbs.

    Let''s try activating the Dark Domain. As she thought of this, Sofia tried to activate the Dark Domain.

    Suddenly, she experienced a piercing headache, as if a sharp object pierced her brain. Sofia massaged her temples to ease the pain and she quickly deactivated the Dark Domain.

    Right now, the Golem had finallyposed themselves and they saw the human that brought them into this strange ce. They saw the human clutching her head with a distorted expression.

    The golem looked at each other, one in the middle had golden eyes, he nodded at the others and pointed at Sofia in the distance. They clearly recognized the golden-eyed as their leader. As if they understood, they run briskly at Sofia, the ground trembled and the blood on the ground sshed with every step they take.

    Sofia felt the pain gradually recede and she saw the golems rush furiously at her.

    ''I won''t do that any time soon It''s too painful'' Sofia breathed heavily as she wiped off the cold sweats on her forehead.

    She straightened her back, as shemanded the blood in the surroundings using her will. Just like that, all the blood obediently listened to their queen, 200-meter blood scythes emerged, and fifty blood Golems appeared behind Sofia standing upright.

    Sofia smirked after seeing how her new ability works. The blood Golems slowed down, they felt threatened at the sudden appearance of the creatures that looked like except from being red. They looked rtively confused as they stared dumbly at their counterpart.

    Sofia raised her hand as if receiving themand, the 200-meter blood scythes in the air quivered, and they disappeared abruptly at their ce. Sofia only saw ten of the golems explode as the blood scythes appeared behind them.

    So fast. Sofia muttered, she was surprised at the speed her attack traveled.

    It seems my attack was boosted inside this Domain.

    Just like that, only forty golems are left on the battlefield, seeing their fallen brothers, their eyes became blood red, and the golden eye began to shine brightly. A bad premonition appeared in Sofia''s heart. Without hesitation, the blood Golems behind her rushed towards the golden-eyed golem simultaneously.<sub> </sub>

    The golems surrounding the golden-eyed golem got pulled. One by one, the golden-eyed golem got bigger and bigger as the golems fused with his body.

    This again... Sofia recalled how the tinum Statues in the dungeon did the same. Well, thank you for the Idea!

    Sofia made weird handprints on her hand, these handprints would let her visualize the desired effect on her mind. The blood-red Golems began to stack with each other, In the end, a 500-meter golden-eyed Golem stood upright as it look arrogantly at Sofia, but its arrogance didn''tst long as it saw a blood-red thing that was even bigger than itself. Sofia grinned, blood-red wings appeared on her back, and she flew in the air intending to see how strong she summon would be.

    The two Golems stared at each other, the golden-eye golem roared at the impostor in front of him. Golems are known to be a coordinated type in the Monster realm, they''re a bunch of giants that would gather every time like a pack of Wolves. Just like the Wolves, they have a leader in their group. colorless eyes are considered to be the weakest in Hierarchy, while the golden eye can be considered to be quite strong as they have an ability to fuse with the colorless ones. Next, is the blue-eyed, they have the power to fuse with the golden eyes and grew into a terrifying behemoth that could reach the sky, and the strongest of them is the ck-eyed golem. They are five times bigger than the blue-eyed golems, but their special ability topress their size to that of a human being is what made them the king of the golems. One can just imagine how strong it would be in itspressed form. This creature can only be seen in the middle realm, and there is a bunch of them.

    After a minute of staringpetition, Sofiamanded the blood golem impatiently. Seeing its opponent rushing arrogantly to him, the golden eye prepared itself to meet the enemy. With the two behemoths moving, the surroundings shook, as if there was a magnitude 8 earthquake.

    Fein who was outside of the Blood Domain saw two heads appear in the sky.

    What the fuck!? Fein rubbed his eyes to make sure that he wasn''t hallucinating.

    The two golem''s height had already exceeded the ceiling of the Blood Domain.

    Is that the ability of the Blood Domain? Fein carefully scrutinized the blood-red giant head. Well, that''s pretty useful... If she can create creatures with blood, then that would be a game-changer! But it shouldn''t only be the Blood Domain''s effect. It''s probably thebination of Blood Maniption and Domain to achieve this feat or even the Blood Magic. It''s not possible to create a sentient being with just the first two. Fein began to think about the principles of ability as he watched the two golems exchange punches at the same time.

    The blood Golem''s damage had surpassed the other as it has a size advantage. Just like that, the golden-eyed golem raised its rocky fist and swung it to the Blood Golem, its punch parted the clouds in the sky due to the scattered wind that appeared from its mighty force.

    Boom!

    The sound of impact resounded as the punch connected perfectly at the head of the blood Golem. The blood sshed as the entire left cheek of the Blood golem disappeared. But it didn''t stop as it raised its fist barreling it towards the enemy.

    In a minute, the golden-eyed golem already started copsing, while the Blood golem continuously replenishes itself using the Blood domain as a source. In the end, the golden-eyed Golem exploded with the Sofia''s summon onest punch.

 Chapter 135 Rivalry

    Fein nced at the deep pits that filled the Desert. On the spot where the remaining body of the Golem fell after its explosion, its entire torso had shapen the ground.

    The Blood domain subsided, and he saw Sofia floating in the air with blood-red wings that pped every second, and behind her back, a Blood golem stood upright covering his entire vision, he felt dizzy with its enormous size. It gave a heavy atmosphere with its blood-red appearance.

    Fein shifted his eye at Sofia and the Golem back and forth. He rushed behind Sofia as she saw that she had a sign of Degu energy poisoning.

    "You drained yourself like that." Fein sighed.

    After he got closer, he was more sure of his guess, as Sofia''s lips became paler and her eyes lids looked droopy. He had also experienced this on the Underground Temple so he know.

    Sofia smiled tiredly as the blood wings on her back disappeared, she fell on Fein''s hand.

    "Even with the armor of Grisha reducing her degu consumption it still drained her like this. It seems that ability could only be used as a trump card." Fein muttered.

    He looked at his back, and he immediately became stupefied, as staring at him was the same Blood red golem, it took few second before it disappeared.

    Fucker! It scared the shit out of me! Fein touched his fast-beating heart.

    He didn''t expect it. He thought that it already disappeared as Sofia was already unconscious. He almost suffered a heart attack prematurely.

    It looks like thebination of Blood Magic, Blood Domain, and Blood Maniption has created a mutation. Feinid Sofia''s body on the back of Voli.

    Now he finds it reasonable why it drained Sofia. Yes, the consumption of the summon was big, but the real cause of why she was drained like that was herck of control. He knew that with enough control, the Golem could be maintained longer than that. The second issue was, that the Blood golem was too big, using that as a basis, the bigger the blood summons, and therger the degu energy consumption.

    There are three solutions to solve the consumption problem for the Blood summon the ability to be effective. First, lower the size of the summons. The smaller the summon, the longer it can be maintained. And Fein knew that Sofia probably had a misunderstanding. The strength of the summon doesn''t depend on its size, it should be dependent on the user''s strength and imagination. Although it was still an unproven theory of his. Second, well just be an S-rank, with the growth of strength, the degu capacity would also grow. Andstly, improved her energy control. That means, she needed to put the energy training regiment on the agenda as soon as possible. More than that, Sofia can currently control three types of energy--- Namely blood energy, dark energy, and degu energy.

    Fein leaped on Voli''s back. "Let''s go, we are nearing the forest."

    Voli began to move forward. The forest in the distance became bigger in their view as they proceeded.

    Fein swept his sight at the massive treesparable to the ''Giant Sequoia'' the biggest tree on the Earth. As he was about to lie down. He heard the sound of the tree hitting the ground. In his eyes, three silhouettes appeared, they were currently chasing nine monsters that had bruises and wounds on their body.

    Who are these madmen? Are they another group of explorers?

    What in the world are they doing?

    Fein began to think about their next steps. He leaned his hand on his own chin as he proceeded to think.

    Should I meet them? Hmm... Let''s see what they are up to.

    "Guys let''s follow them, Aoi can you carry us to your back?" Fein carried the unconscious Sofia on his back.<sub> </sub>

    Whooo!

    Aoi nodded as she skillfully dived like a jet, her body became bigger enough to amodate the three.

    Fein hopped on her feathery back while carrying Sofia. He looked at her face which looked ethereal, her eyebrows quivered from time to time.

    Voli hesitated for a moment, he was dissatisfied with his master, but he can only bring his body unwillingly, he went on Aoi''s back while snorting. He stared at his master as if he did something unforgivable.

    What''s fun about flying? Isn''t it more enjoyable to travel on my back? Voliined in his heart.

    Fein looked confused at this and he could only ask. "What''s wrong?"

    But Voli onlyid down, without paying attention to him.

    Aoi became cheerful, and she stared mockingly at Voli.

    Of course, this interaction didn''t escape his eyes.

    Ohhh now I know what''s going on... Are they having some kind of rivalry among them? Well, that''s cute.

    Just like that, Aoi flew in the sky, she followed the direction where the silhouettes disappeared.

    With the speed of Sofia, they soon arrived on top of the forest, but they can''t see anything due to therge trees that obstructed their sight.

    Aoi descended, they saw the traces of broken trees and holes with fist marks along the way.

    It looks like these guys aren''t simple.

    From the traces of the battle, he could tell that the explorers have the strength of A ranks. Well, It''s not weird considering that the higher figures would usually send guys with that kind of strength.

    In a minute, they finally saw them. One of them has his foot on the corpses of the monsters, while the others stood on the sideline obediently.

    These guys look barbaric, and that one seems to be their leader.

    This was his first impression, when they came nearer he finally saw the appearance of the group. The two on the side looked like a twin, they even wore the same clothes. They have the same short hair and the same piercing in the nose. Fein didn''t feel weird as twins usually have a quirk like this. On the other hand, the leader is a burly male with long dark wild hair, his hair volume is a bit exaggerated as its thickness gave one a wild and savage feeling. A defined face, violet pupils, and a sharp jawline. He wears a pair of ck sandals, a ck and red kimono, and in his arms were pair of dark metal gloves.

    As if sensing his gaze, the man turned his head at him, and their eyes met.

    The man looked stupefied at first before a grin appeared on his face.

 Chapter 136 Confrontation

    What''s with this guy?Fein felt weirded as he felt a killing intenting from the guy. Who''s this guy? does he has something against me or is he just another madman?

    A strong pressure came weighing on him, this pressure came from the guy as he intends to intimidate Fein.

    Fein won''t obviously get affected by it with his strength, he even felt that it''s funny. So, not to be outdone, He released the killing intent that he had cultivated after his countless life and death battles. The ce became heavy as two invisible auras shed with each other. The aura that came from Shawn has released a wild savageness and madness. While Fein''s killing intent was chilling and silent. Two different dispositions came to a standstill but continued shing like fire and water. The battle had already started when their eyes met, it was a psychological battle, sometimes people don''t need to fight physically, because if one can defeat a person''s mind from the start, he more or less wins the battle.

    The invisible sh began to materialize, and the ground between the two produced small cracks as a result of the overbearing pressure, Aoi and Voli felt suffocated if they aren''t strong enough they would have already passed out.

    Shawn''s smirk already faded after he saw the opponent''s ability. He became serious as he stared at the other guy that was riding on top of Blue-Eagle.

    I didn''t expect to meet our target like this. The information about him was wrong, they said that he''s only B-rank. But, a B-rank won''t have the ability to resist my pressure.Shawn Murphy cursed the unreliable information provided to them.

    At the same time, he was sure that the guy was their target because he had already memorized his appearance, except for the different clothes the guy wore and a missing arm, everything was exactly the same.

    Fein also looked thoughtfully at Shawn. His conversation with Sofia''s father resurfaced on his mind.

    He was the guy that was sent to target me? What''s his name?? Shawn Murphy it is? Well, it seems I don''t need to hide any longer. If I continued being low-key, they won''t stop bothering me. I need to make an example. Fein stared at Shawn, he had already decided, that the battle would be inevitable.

    As he thought of this, He released all the repressed killing intent that he had umted and his aura started to suppress the opponents.

    "Just stay in the air and wait for me. Don''t let those guys near Sofia okay?" Fein said to his friends.

    Aoi nodded obediently, but Voli had already jumped to the ground. He wants to help his master in this battle and his targets are the two guys on the sidelines.

    Seeing Voli ignore him, Fein didn''t feel annoyed, he knew his partner''s eagerness to help him.

    Now, the two went opposite the three enemies. It''s a two versus three battle, but Fein was confident with Voli beside him, A good meat sh-... Ehem. A good tank. And he didn''t feel threatened by the two guys besides Shawn. He is already at the level that he can estimate a person''s strength just by one nce, although not urate.

    Shawn looked at him as if he was thinking about something. "You''re that Fein Bonifacio aren''t you?"

    "So what if I am?" Fein pretended to raise his eyebrows. But he just wants to go get information about his opponent as much as possible.

    After all, even if he kill this guy, he wasn''t the true enemy, what he wants to know are those people that were controlling behind the scenes. He was in the light while the enemies are hiding in the darkness. Fein was at disadvantage currently, because how would you suppose to fight when you don''t even who''s your enemy is??

    Shawn grinned after getting the confirmation he wants. With this, if he can kill him, he would get a lot of achievements and appreciation from their leader. "I can tell that you are a strong person. But you have provoked a person that you shouldn''t have."

    "You are certainly talented but joined the wrong camp." Shawn looked at Fein with pity in his eyes.

    This bastard is too arrogant!Fein tried his best to control himself to not to punch the guy in his face.

    "You mean joining Viscount Lucius? Although I don''t your leader personally, I think he''s not as powerful as The Viscount." Fein rebutted.

    After all, if their so-called leader was really that powerful, why don''t he fight Lucius personally?

    Shawn''s pupil became bloodshot, as his face contorted after hearing his master get mocked. "What did you say!? don''t ever belittle Maxwell! your just an A-rank at the very least, you don''t know how high the heaven is, just like a frog in the bottom of the well."<sub> </sub>

    Well, this guy is certainly loyal to his master.

    "Well, you don''t have the right to say those words to me, as your just a licking dog of someone," Fein smirked.

    "Bastard!"

    Shawn became livid and he rushed at him.

    It looks like I can''t get the information I want from him. Let''s see how urate is the intel Lucius gave me.

    Probe!

    Name: Shawn Murphy

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount:A+

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Abilities: Advanced Gigantification, Diamond Skin, Enhanced Strength, Explosive Muscles, Steel Bones, Thunder Punch.

    Well, not that bad, but old man Albert was stronger than this guy with their basic stats alone. and his body only became stronger because of his passive abilities. Voli''s defense was even stronger than him though.

    Hmmm... He has three passives and three actives. It seems those three actives are what make him a tough opponent.

    Fein began to analyze the information, and he constantlypares it to the book he read about Shawn Murphy.

    Shawn appeared beside him. Fein tilted his head and he managed to dodge his fist.

    "Let''s see if you can continue to dodge" Shawn continued his onught, his barrage of fists became faster. He managed to keep up with the agile Fein even with his burly body.

    His footwork isn''t worse than my shing Dash, plus he was grasping my rhythm quite easily. Fein kept analyzing, and he was forced to use 100% of his just to dodge the punches. He even made use of the trees to maneuver himself.

    Boom! boom! boom!

    Hundreds of trees kept falling with every Shawn''s punches

 Chapter 137 Reverse Scale

    This bastard only knows how to dodge! Shawn watched how Fein dodge his attacks like an agile monkey. But he has to admit that his speed is almost equal, Fein was only using the terrain to his advantage and flexibility to dodge.

    "Say... How about we forget each other? And pretend we haven''t met?" Fein suggested with a faint smile on his face.

    A ck line appeared on Shawn''s face, this is the first time someone dared to tease him. If stares could kill, Fein had already died 100x at the re he was receiving.

    Seeing his face get uglier at his word, Fein felt satisfaction in his heart. What''s stronger than physical damage? It''s emotional damage!

    "Are you really hell-bent on keeping your boss schemes? and why he really wants me dead? I don''t believe that he would kill me just because of his enmity with Lucius." Fein tried to get some information again but Shawn didn''t respond at all and just continued to punch him.

    Fein sighed at this, he raised his hand and caught Shawn''s fist, but due to the force of the fist, he took a step back. In terms of basic attributes, Fein and Shawn have simr A+ attributes. Fein used his Jujutsu, rxed his muscles, and redirected the fist on his left side. In terms of martial art, Fein is of course superior. Without letting Shawn reposition, Fein manipted his arms, and they became sharper. He thrust it towards his back.

    Scritch!

    Unfortunately, Shawn only receives a scratch.

    "That''s itchy," Shawn muttered and scratched his back.

    Should I use my sword and kill this bastard already? He''s also pretty tight-lipped, I can only get information from his goons. Fein looked at him with regret.

    Then he turned his head at Voli and the two subordinates of Shawn that were busy fighting each other. They proved to be quite capable as they can hold Voli with their excellent coordination, but they can''t do any damage against him so the battle is in a stalemate. But Fein knew that was not the case at all, as he saw Voli didn''t even use his thunder powers.

    Fein refocuses on who had already recovered "Well, it seems you won''t give me the information I want, you can die already."

    "Don''t be arrogant, although your strength ismendable, I didn''t even use my full power yet"

    "Well, you''re not the only one."

    Fein moved his hand to his sword.Let''s end this shit...

    Seeing his movement, Jackson squinted his eyes. He knew the true battle was about to begin. At the same time, he feels his emotions raging inside him because his opponent didn''t even take him seriously. "Why did you keep your hands? are you underestimating me!?"

    Shawn''s face began to morph into a crazy one, like someone who got possessed. He smiled widely and licked his lips as he gave him a passionate gaze. A diamond coating started to cover him and his body grew like Ultraman in the film he watched in his past life.

    "What''s with the sudden change?" Fein muttered.<sub> </sub>

    He saw Shawn''s A+ endurance turn into S rank.

    "I will break you to pieces! And I see that you have some beautifulpanion with you. After eating your internal organs. I will y with your woman, I promised that he will enjoy it! HAHAHAHA" Shawnughed madly and he stared at the woman sleeping at the back of the eagle with hungry eyes.

    Hearing the disgusting wordsing out of his mouth, Fein couldn''t control himself, his head became nk.

    Crimson light appeared illuminating the whole area. When Fein opened his eyes, he saw Shawn''s enormous head lying on the ground staring at him wide-eyed. His neck continuously spurted blood that the leaves of the trees became blood red. The two subordinates of Shawn were fixed on the tree their face filled with pain as their chests were dyed in blood.

    Fein tried to calm himself down, he didn''t know what happened, it was as if his body moved on its own.

    Is it because of the rage I felt after what he said about Sofia? Damn bastard, he deserves it! I didn''t even need to use ''Chess Perception'' in our battle. Fein felt his head hot after recalling Shawn''s abominable words.

    It looks like Sofia became my reverse scale.Fein smiled warily.

    With him using his sword even if he is not enraged, the oue would still be the same, because his damage output had long surpassed what S-ranks can handle. Even after Shawn used his ''Gigantification'' and ''Diamond Skin'' is only enough to elevate his defense to S rank. Now he was sure that, their organization would let him go after this matter, Shawn is the strongest member of their faction aside from the leader. But Fein wasn''t one to back out, they are the ones who came provoking him, and they should be prepared to bear the consequences. Fein was only worried about the safety of his family, after all, he can''t guard them for 24 hours. Now, he can only request dimir''s assistance in this matter.

    Fortunately, Voli didn''t kill the two guys.Fein nodded with satisfaction at this.

    Fein went beside the two as if sensing his presence, the twins looked at him with a horrified face.

    p "Don''te here you monster!" The twins trembled and shouted in unison.</anda>

    Fein began to p apuding at the synchronization of the two. "Have you two rehearsed before? I must say the two of you have good coordination."

    The face of the twin became ashen after getting mocked. But they can''t say anything because they don''t want to provoke this monster, one word is enough to take their life, and they don''t want to suffer the same end as their captain. Because they knew how strong the defense of their captain was.

    They saw the guy in front of them kill him with one attack, that''s also the reason they got defeated because they were distracted, and the twins knew that they can lose their lives at any time once they provoke this guy.

    "Well, obedient I like it" Fein began to nod his head and he smiled at them amiably. "Tell me what you know or die!"

    Suddenly Fein''s expression turned 180 degrees real fast, he stared at them sharply, as if the amiable smile earlier was just an illusion.

    This guy is a demon! He is crazier than the captain!! The twins shuddered as this thought passed in their heads.

 Chapter 138 Torture?

    My whole body feels numb. What happened?

    Sofia opened her heavy eyelids. Her whole body felt weak and she can''t even muster force to move her body. The rainbow lights in the sky greeted her face, she had to blink for a few times to let her eyes adapt to the brightness. She felt the fresh air and the scent of trees, and the familiar feathery sensation caressed her back.

    Am I at a high altitude? And forest per se? Am I on Aoi''s back? These questions popped up in Sofia''s head.

    When her eyes had finally adjusted to the light, she confirmed her doubts. She looked at the Blue Feathers where she was lying down.I''m really on my partner''s back. But where are Fein and Voli?

    Sofia looked dazed, she only remembered that she fought the golden-eyed golem and she cked out. But she has spection about what happened. She must have experienced what Fein had experienced, draining their degu reserves or the so-called degu poisoning.

    p I didn''t expect degu poisoning was this serious, I feel that someone treated my body like a punching bag.</anda>

    After resting for a few minutes Sofia stood up, destroyed fallen trees, and several deep pits in the ground entered her sight. She instantly determines that Fein and Voli have encountered something and fought with it.

    Did they fight monsters? Sofia frantically scanned the area hoping two see their silhouettes.

    It didn''t take long for her, she saw an eye-catching giant head and a headless body covered with blood.Wtf is that!?

    She took two steps back, her heart rate jumped, and she felt cold all over her body.

    Aoi who was busy flying felt the movement on her back, she tilted her head excitedly and saw her master had woken up. She chirped happily and began to do some acrobatics in the air.

    "Aoi stop!" Sofia felt dizzy.

    She tried to Aoi from doing acrobatics in the air. Aoi instantly stopped, and it flew towards Fein''s position with her ears that wiggled every now and then.

    Sofia felt warmth seeing her excited partner.

    She must be very worried about me.

    After she calmed down, she began to analyze the traces in the surroundings. From the separated head on the ground and the headless body. It was already obvious they fought with humans. Because they haven''t encountered any humanoid monster yet except the two golden statues. And statues don''t shed blood. But she knew that fighting between explorers isn''t rare, because everyone is wary of each other, the resources in the Secret Realm are valuable, and robbing others could get them rich quickly. In the face of benefits, even allies might turn to each other.

    Sofia''s thoughts were interrupted because she felt Aoi descend slowly. She shifted her gaze to the ground. Two familiar silhouettes and two that aren''t. She saw Fein holding a sword as he seems to be talking to them, he casually swung the sword, and three fingers flew up and blood flowed rapidly.

    Sofia heard only heard them scream like a pig. She knew what Fein was doing in an instant.<sub> </sub>

    Those poor guys got tortured for information. Sofia wasn''t new to things like this. Because as the one who would inherit her father''s mantle, she was groomed to be one, and she had already seen a lot of dark things such as torturing a spy for intel. The only thing she reallycked is an experience in the outside world. that''s why she was venturing through the mountain in the first ce to expand her worldview.

    Fein turned his gaze at met Sofia''s eyes, his eyes squinted for a moment before he smiled at her. "I''m sorry that you have to witness such a scene after waking up."

    "Don''t worry, I''m already used to this." Sofia jumped to the ground after measuring the altitude.

    The corner of his mouth twitched after hearing her unexpected answer. "These guys aren''t willing to divulge anything at all."

    Sofia looks at the twins curiously, the two only stared in the air with red teary eyes and their kimonos which has their snots everywhere, then she looks at bloody fingers and nails scattered on the ground.

    "They are a tough nut to crack huh?" Sofa muttered.

    Fein nodded, he shifted his eyes at the two again causing them to flinch. Their toes shook, and they looked at him tremblingly.

    "Please just kill us!"

    "We won''t say anything no matter what! Even if we say anything, the leader would hunt us and our family would be implicated!"

    Fein sighed and gripped his sword. "It seems you two aren''t really willing to talk."

    "Oh, are they the ones sent by my father''s arch-enemy?" Sofia raised her eyebrows.

    "Yeah, the one who was called Maxwell Grayfold? What''s up with that guy and your father?" Fein asked curiously hoping to get some information from Sofia''s mouth.

    Sofia shook her head at this and looked at the twins thoughtfully. "I also don''t know. When I asked my father about that guy, he only talked about their rivalry when they were teens, but apart from that, he wasn''t willing to tell his story even to me."

    "Some secret must be involved in this. Well, I would investigate this myself, I can''t let that bastard just walk like this over me without doing anything."

    Sofia''s face shook after hearing Fein''s deration. "But that old man is an S-ss. And he has a lot of power on his hand as the leader of a faction. And he was ruthless enough to kill innocent people."

    "Don''t worry about that, your father is there to keep him in check. Why do you think he sends his subordinates instead of killing me personally? There might be a reason for this. So it wouldn''t be too risky for me. I''m not the type of person that would just swallow things when they spit at me." A cold glint appeared in his eyes.

    Even Sofia and the twins shuddered inexplicably.

 Chapter 139 Greet Them For My Sake

    Seeing that he scared the shit out of them. His eyes became bright again and he turned his head at the twins and chuckled. "Well, you can say hi to the Underworld for me. Greet Shawn Murphy for my sake okay?"

    Seeing that they won''t be tortured anymore, the twins stopped trembling and they closed their eyes to wait for death.

    "I would make it fast for you, at least you two are good enough to protect your family."

    Just like that, two heads flew out along with that blood sshed continuously which was enough to fill an entire basin.

    "They are really good guys. Unfortunately, they stand on my opposite side." Fein sighed.

    Jerk...Sofia clicked her tongue.

    "But seriously, how scary is that Maxwell? Fein couldn''t help but wonder.

    Hearing his question, Sofia tried to recall the bits and pieces of information she knew about Maxwell. After organizing her thoughts she decided to talk.

    "I only knew this base on his deeds and basic information. My father mentioned that Maxwell Greyfold is the leader of the Werewolf n. He was the Alpha, his orders were akin to the gospel to his followers."

    Sofia looked at him, seeing him listening intently, she continued.

    "He was cunning and ruthless, when someone betrayed him, he would go for all the people rted to the traitor''s Family. He tends to use underhanded methods and let others do the dirty deeds instead of doing things with his own hands. And every time he does something, he makes sure that it won''t lead to him."

    Fein rubbed his forehead after hearing Maxwell''s style. Because his family would be in danger with such a guy that doesn''t have a bottom line.

    "That''s why he wasn''t caught yet?" Fein muttered.

    Sofia smiled at him and says. "Take my words with a grain of salt, some of these pieces of information are rumors but some of them are true."

    "Then, him being a Werewolf, is it true or false?" Fein leaned his shoulder to Voli as he decided to listen carefully.

    "That''s true, my father has said it to me personally. and apparently, they are the vampire nemesis. This is why my father and Maxwell''s conflict became unresolvable." Sofia whispered silently.

    She had also encountered Maxwell a few times, and the old man would always smile at him but when she would turn around she would always feel danger.

    "All in all, that guy is the incarnation of pure evil. A lot of faction wants to tear him apart but like my father, Maxwell is an S rank. But he can also disguise his strength into an A-rank."

    Fein suddenly felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He had already provoked the guy after killing his stronger minion. But he doesn''t really regret it. After all, his talent would soon reach S rank, and if he can acquire the materials of the ''Golden Mist Technique'' even an SS-rank have to be careful with his attack.

    "That guy is really bad news." Fein could only sigh with his bad luck.

    He was trying to be lowkey but the retards kepting at him. Why can''t they leave him alone?

    "Don''t worry, my father had already sent a powerful degu user to make sure the safety of your family. My father had already regarded you as one of our camps. After all, he was the reason why you are being targeted by his enemy."

    Fein felt a little good after hearing this. Because he doesn''t have to worry much that his family would suddenly encounter some danger. Now, he just wants to rush back to see if they were really okay.<sub> </sub>

    "He''s your father''s arch enemy right?" Fein rified.

    Sofia nodded. "Why?"

    Fein stared at her eyes, "Doesn''t that mean they already fought countless of times? and there''s still no winner?"

    "No, their battles always result in a draw. But recently, my father has already grown stronger than him, but now they have their own faction to take care of, so they can''t move rashly."

    "Because other organizations are staring at them?" Fein grinned as if he knew Sofia''s next sentence.

    Sofia was stupefied, she couldn''t help but blurt out. "How did you know?"

    "If the two fought, both of their faction only suffer losses. And the other organizations won''t surely let the opportunity go. With both factions weakened, the others would unite and divide the cake for themselves. It''s that simple really." Fein smiled at her.

    "..."

    Sofia just stared at him nkly, she tried to open her mouth but she doesn''t know what to say.

    "Well, let''s go." Fein chuckled.

    It seems I don''t have to worry much with the other organization keeping each other in check. I can still grow peacefully, but I still don''t know what Jackson is nning. Did he really forget about me? or is he lurking in the dark waiting for me?

    Fein can''t wait to eliminate the threat known as ''Jackson''. Although Fein was going stronger, that doesn''t mean that the other party wasn''t. In fact, Fein was feeling a bad omen every time he thinks of Jackson. It was his instinct warning him. That''s why he didn''t dare to rx even once.

    Aoi began to p her wings while waiting for herpanions to hop on her back. Fein looks at the corpses of Shawn and the Twins onest time.

    I hope y''all get reincarnated into a fantasy world in your next life and be good people.

    After praying for their next life, Fein turned his back and went to the back of Aoi. With this, they are ready to take off.

    "Voli, you did a good job today!" Fein smiled at his partner and gave him a thumbs up.

    Hearing him getting praised, Voli puffed his chest and raised his fist in the air proudly.

    Fein was really astounded by the cleverness of his partner. He used the opportunity when the twins were distracted and dealt them a lethal attack.

    Just like that, Ice and snow covered Aoi''s wings. Fein felt a rxing coolness in the atmosphere.

    Boom!

    With that, Aoi turn into a blue afterimage and flew to the sky. Some of the trees they passed by were frozen.

 Chapter 140 Reunion

    Enormous mountains filled with greenery, Crystal clearkes illuminating the colorful light in the sky.

    Humongous trees that towered the whole ce, their huge outer barks and thick green leaves gave the whole Forest an aura of life. The chirping of birds and the cheerful cries of the Beasts filled every part of the area.

    Suddenly a Blue dot appeared in the sky, it became bigger and bigger, until the figure of the Giant Eagle appeared descending on the ground. The leaves on the trees fluttered because of the strong air current.

    Whoosh!

    The Blue Eaglended on the ground with a thud. Three figures emerged from its back scanning the vicinity as if they were looking for something.

    These groups are obviously Fein and Sofia. After a long journey and a few stops along the way, the portal that leads to the outside world is only 42 kilometers from their ce.

    As for they would stop here, Fein remembered their acquaintances, and they decided said give them their farewell. Yeah, it was the King Slimes and the Holy Beast.

    <o>,m Fein, Sofia, and Voli hopped on the ground, the dust scattered under their feet.</o>

    "It''s really lively in this part of the forest," Fein said in a low voice.

    He can hear the growls of Beasts every time, some fight with each other while the majority just yed around.

    Sofia just remained silent, she quietly enjoyed the fresh air and the vibrant smell of the trees. It''s been a while since she enjoyed an environment like this. And a lot had happened, her cheeks were even less plump than before giving her a slightly mature look. Voli and Aoi energetically looked at the ce, their eyes filled with fervor as they frantically began to find their friends.

    Fein touched his chin and entered his thinking mode.Finding blindly like this won''t lead us anywhere. Where are they likely go?

    He looked at the ce where they first met, the tree that has a tint of orange on its trunk.

    Hmmm... There are traces of activity here. Does that mean they likely roam around for food? Well, it seems we just need to wait here.

    Fein walked to the trees and sat on a white rock. After he sat at the rock, he suddenly feltfortable all over his body. "Wow, their rock seems to be magical."

    Sofia squinted as she shifted her gaze at the normal-looking white rock where Fein sat. She look at his face filled with bliss. His eyes close as if he was enjoying his time.

    She walked closer to it and slowly stretched her hand when her hands touched the smooth and cold surface, As someone who controls three types of energy, she was particrly sensitive to them, she felt a cool but harmless trace of energy connect with her fingers that flowed through her entire body.

    "No wonder our friends like to stay in this ce. There are really weird and magical kinds of stuff all over the Monster World" Sofia sat beside Fein and she also closed her eyes.

    Just like that, a weird formation was created, two humans sitting on a white stone with smiles on their faces, while two beasts, a bear, and an eagle roamed around hoping to find their friends.

    After searching for thirty minutes without result, Voli and Aoi sat beside their masters. Voli panted slightly and his body slumped to the ground. Aoi on the other hand just looked disdainfully at him.

    "Voli, just wait here, they woulde here sooner orter." Fein opened his eyes and looked speechlessly at him.

    Wooo! woo!<sub> </sub>

    Voli grunted at him as if saying... I Voli is a good friend!

    Fein heard a chuckle beside, he turned his head to see Sofia covering her mouth with her hands.

    "Am I not right?" Fein curled his lips upwards.

    Sofia was about to answer when...

    Shhh. Shhhh.

    The bushes rustled sounded, and Fein looked at the moving grasses in front of them. He smiled and focused on his hearing. And he manages to make out the sound of drizzle and footsteps that make a unique sound of hooves.

    "It seems that the little guys are finally here." Sofia smiled.

    Among them, she can differentiate the sounds of different things when she wants to. As if proving their guess, two slimes and two deers appeared in their line of sight. The four that emerged from the bushed looked vigntly at the surroundings. When they saw a familiar group in their home, they were taken aback at first, the two slimes quickly change from blue to yellow and they kept changing shapes. While the two deers walk at the group while jumping.

    Aoi and Voli''s eyes lip up, Voli stood up quickly, and walk towards them while raising his paws.

    Fein and Sofia joined them. Just like that, they reunited and the atmosphere was good. Apparently, the two slimes and the two deers collected some fruits to eat.

    The group enjoyed theirpany, Voli and Aoi yed with the four to their heart''s content.

    Time passed, and the darkness gradually reced the colorful light in the sky, the crescent moon illuminated the entire realm with its red glow that reflected on thekes. The monster world entered a peaceful state again.

    Fein decided that they would stay with their friends and they would leave tomorrow.

    He showed them his wonderful cooking, and it was the first time he saw how the slimes eat.

    They would envelop the food, and their body would mimic the color of the food while they dissolved eat. Six monsters squealed with pleasure as they ate.

    "Unfortunately, we can bring you out here. But don''t worry, We woulde again in the future and take you out here." Fein sighed.

    The two holy deer rubbed their heads at him.

    Voli who was ravaging his food slowed down for the first time after he heard it, his ears drooped slightly.

    It seems Voli really wants his friend to go out with him. Well, it''s really unlucky. But the environment here isn''t really that bad.

    Fein thought for a while, and obviously, this ce is more suitable for them than in the outside world. After all, it was almost paradise and has its own eco-system. He only wants to take them out as he felt that the peacefulness here would soon disappear. It''s only a feeling but it kept growing stronger.

 Chapter 141 Farewell

    A man sat peacefully on the tree cross-legged, the morning breeze gently caressed his hair.

    The man opened eyes his while inhaling deeply, His chest heaved up and down, and he tugged his kimono to protect his exposed neck from the slightly chilly atmosphere.

    Delighted from the quality rest, he tidied his messy clothes and jumped down from the top of the tree to the ground.

    After losing the cover ofrge leaves, the light illuminated his face, the man subconsciously raised his hands to his eyes.

    His ck kimono fluttered after all the motions he did. Fein looked deeply at his sleepingpanions.

    These guys drained their energyst night. Fein thought.

    He was about to wake them up, but after some thought, he retracted his hand.

    He took the cooking utensils to his storage space.

    ...

    The aroma wafted in the surroundings, and the rich smell of curry and egg-fried rice that he was cooking lingers in the air.

    Fein decided to prepare a simple dish today, egg-fried rice a simple yet popr dish in Asia. His fried ricebines chicken-vored rice, a fried egg, and a crazy good stir-fry-like sauce. One doesn''t need to be skilled when cooking this dish. You just have to time it well, and to the correct steps with the correct ingredients. Though, some stupid f*cks get it wrong even if it''s that simple.

    So, this is how Fein cooked his fried egg. In the first step, Fein prepared the chicken-vored rice, while the rice is cooking, of course, the rice he used wasn''t newly cooked. he cracked five eggs and whisked them in a small bowl. After seeing it aside, He coated his wok pan with peanut oil and put it on medium heat so as to not burn the nutrients on the eggs. Once it started smoking, he pour the excess oil out of the pan. And then, he added the garlic and shallot and fried them for about 3 minutes.

    And that was step 1, Fein breathed deeply, and he quickly entered ''Chess Perception'' to increase his dexterity. Then he begins tomence the second step...

    Once the time is up, he added the beaten egg to his wok and stirred it around until it was almost solid. With his ''Chess Perception'' Fein can almost wlessly do a series of movements with uncanny timing. After that, he added the cooked rice and mix it with everything in the wok.

    Next, he added soy sauce along with sesame oil. He ttened it into the rice with the back of a spoon. Then he added the golden granules, umami spices, spring onion, and chili to the wok. Fein cooked it for a minute while mixing all the ingredients together. Now that the rice isplete, he simply ted it with thick leaves that he got from the trees.

    As a result, Voli who was sleeping like a pig salivate even with his eyes close, and the noses of the two deer twitched. Fein would only take 30 minutes to cook the two dishes in total. The aroma started to thicken, and Voli opened his eyes wide and sprung up to his sleeping position. The others also started to wake up and they automatically shifted their gaze to the tes in Fein''s hand.

    Fein smirked at them, as he beckoned them with his hands while showing the dishes. Sofia and Voli gulped because they know how delicious his cooking was.

    Just like that, six figures stared at their respective tes.

    Gulu! Gulu!<sub> </sub>

    The sound of an empty stomach protesting resonated, Sofia covered her stomach. Fein and others looked at her andughed in unison.

    Sofia''s blushed hard with this, she just wants to dig a hole and cover herself with it!

    The eight of them sat in a circr manner. Fein looked at them and said.

    "You can eat,"

    Hearing this, Voli was the first one to charge at the food. The slimes, on the other hand, expanded and they slowly covered the entire egg fried rice, the food entered their bodies, Fein can even see the food gets dissolve inside them.

    Sofia looked at the others who started eating.

    "Why don''t you eat yet? Aren''t you hungry?" Fein asked with the corners of his mouth lifted.

    Sofia gulped and took the spoon to her right hand. She looks at the individual rice and with the curry soap on top of it. Her right hand moved closer to the te as she started to scoop the food with her spoon.

    She opened her mouth and food right through her mouth. The warm rice touched her tongue, and a savory and familiar taste of the chicken was registered on her taste buds. The taste of the chicken and egg didn''t conflict butplemented each other. One scoop after another, Sofia couldn''t stop eating after the first taste.

    Fein was delighted after seeing them enjoy his food like usual. There''s nothing more satisfying than making others happy with your cooking. Fein wasn''t really that passionate about cooking in his past life. And he only shows the same excitement when eating. But now, after acquiring his talent and seeing the happy faces of his friends after tasting his food. He began to be addicted, and he just wants to continue and improve. In that way, he can cook more delicious food that can even break the clothes of others with mere pleasure! That''s one realm higher than his current level but he will get there eventually.

    Just like that, the eight of them finished cooking with their faces filled with satisfaction and their bulging stomachs.

    The slimes, on the other hand, became pure blue as their liquid bodies scattered in the ground like water.

    "Do slimes behave like this when they are full?" Fein looked at Sofia.

    Sofia shrugged and just continued to lie down.

    "Well, just rest first, then we willplete our daily training." Fein looked at her.

    Seeing that she was all ears, Fein continued.

    "Then we will leave directly and go to your Mansion first. I don''t want my family to see my state. They would freak out if they see me with only one hand."

    "Don''t worry, you can trust our butler with that matter." Sofia yawned feeling sleepy after eating satisfying food.

 Chapter 142 Energy Training

    The clouds float spontaneously in the sky, and the towering mountains had almost reached them, and it''s just three meters away from making contact with each other.

    On top of the mountain, white grasses covered the ground and the vibrant enormous trees gave it a green appearance when someone look from afar.

    Ting! ting!

    Two human figures shed with each other, the male one kept changing his weapon in the middle of the battle, while the female one used a blood scythe as she struggle to parry the uncanny attack of the man.

    "Your master of Scythe is getting better, but I suggest you practice more on your footwork and body coordination," Fein uttered as he appeared behind Sofia.

    Sofia''s eyes widened because she felt a sharp metallic object on her neck.

    "You also need to train your reaction speed."

    Fein''s deep voice entered her ear and she felt a warm breath in her ears.

    "Then you have to help me, I still have to train my energy control..." Sofia turned her head at him with a helpless expression.

    "Your physical training can be set aside for now. You had reached a satisfactory level in your physique especially after consuming the blood purification pill."

    Sofia''s eyes lit up, "Doesn''t that mean that I can already start training my energy control?"

    "Yes, and we will start now." Fein chuckled seeing her enthusiasm. "Pay attention to my instructions and follow them."

    Sofia nodded as she perked her ears closely afraid that she would miss some words from his mouth.

    Seriously? your hearing can even distinguish sound kilometers away. Why are you propping your ears exaggeratedly like that? Fein silentlyined in his heart.

    He sighed for a while before he continued. "First, create a ball of dark energy, blood energy, and degu energy."

    He stopped as he looked at Sofia who nodded. She spread her hands, and three balls of energy appeared in different colors. One ispletely dark, silent, and cold. While in the middle is the same ball of energy with a shade of violet, and it exudes a violet mist. On the right side of it, is an that kept beating like a heart, it was blood red that exudes the aura of life.

    "Well, you already have a good foundation in your energy control..." Fein smiled.

    If Fein''s energy control is Level 10, then Sofia should be at level 8, which is not that bad considering Fein has A-level talent in anything and he also prioritizes his energy maniption right from the start, while Sofia only got this far after practicing hard with a bit of talent.

    Sofia smiled after receiving his acknowledgment. "What''s next?"

    "Hmmm... this would be the hard part of the training. Destruction energy is an energy that is very difficult to control due to its unstable property. This also means that it''s an excellent means to practice energy control."

    Fein stopped for a moment before reorganizing his thoughts.

    "What we have to do is to make your degu energy act as a stabilizer, bncing the dark energy and blood energy. With that, you can control the destruction longer and it won''t take a toll on your body."

    The eyes Sofia showed a hint of enlightenment with every word that came out of his mouth. Everything he said had substance and logical exnations<sub> </sub>

    That''s why he became a Scientist?Sofia looked at Fein who looked more like a samurai.

    Sofia began to follow his instructions, the three energy balls started to get close to each other under her control.

    "You have to ce the degu energy in the middle to form an equilibrium with each other."

    Fein started guiding her, with his guidance, Sofia smoothly fused the two with the degu energy bing the core of the two energy, therefore, forming a bnce. The three energy became one forming destruction energy, but this time, Sofia felt more at ease.

    "It''s really easier to control, but I felt that the power it contains isn''t as violent as the first ones," Sofia muttered.

    "Of course, but it only reduces the destructiveness, but as a result, the energy became more stable. With that, you can use it with a longer duration in future fights." Fein looked at the purple energy with a wide grin.

    "But if you want to use the more destructive one, just remove the degu energy and the damage output would return and the duration would be shorter."

    Sofia nodded with understanding.

    "But..." Fein ced his hand behind his back and continued. "That''s just a solution for the short term, improving your energy control is the real solution. Now, you need to create stable ''Destructive Energies'' as much as you can while maintaining them.."

    "So I just have to increase the quantity and prevent them from exploding right?"

    Fein just smiled at her as a confirmation.

    Just like that, Sofia created another six destructive energy with ease, then she followed that by adding another four but it was moreborious than before. After attempting to create another one, Sofia sweated profusely, and the 11th ball was created.

    Suddenly Sofia fell to the ground, Fein who was maintaining constant vignce appeared in a timely manner and dashed far away from the Destructive Energy Balls.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A huge explosion appeared, and a purple light illuminated the whole top of the mountain.

    Fein looks at the missing half of the mountain, after dashing away, he had to use his ''Ghecko Substitution'' because he knew more than anyone how frightening the destructive power of ''Aiki'' is even after their power was greatly reduced.

    "I feel weak all over my body," Sofia whispered, her face paled after exerting all her energy.

    Fein shrugged his shoulder and says. "That''s normal, don''t expect that the training would be smooth sailing. Though you shouldn''t train when you don''t have someone watching you or else the result would be like that."

    Fein pointed to the mountain that doesn''t look like a mountain anymore.

    "I get it, I''m not dumb enough to practice that kind of thing anywhere." Sofia''s sighed.

    She didn''t expect her training regiment to be so hard and perilous. She still has to find a ce to safely train, if she did it to their mansion, her father would scold her.

 Chapter 143 Leaving The Secret Realm

    "Your limit is 11 energy of destruction. If you can increase it up to twenty or even fifty while maintaining them without them exploding. I''m sure as heck your energy control would improve drastically. you might even increase the duration of the ''Aiki'' by 1 minute." Fein said.

    Sofia smiled thinking of training hard. Her trump card and most powerful means of attack is the ''Aiki'' energy. Improving it was also a way for her overallbat power to increase.

    "That''s why you need to practice consistently. Practice makes us better." Fein smiled.

    "Umm... Can you put me down? I can already walk." Sofia asked.

    It was already the three or fourth time she was carried by him.

    Feinid Sofia on the ground.

    "Don''t over-exert yourself though."

    Sofia held his hand and stood up slowly. She looked at the upper half of the mountain that disappeared because of her. She was a bit guilty, After all, she came from a noble family, and what she just did was a bit barbaric, damaging the environment like that was uneptable to her as she liked nature, that''s she has a garden in their mansion in the first ce.

    My powers are really barbaric. When I managed to be an S-rank in the future. Just how much destruction could I cause?

    Fein looked at Sofia who was absent-minded while they were running from tree to tree. The mountain wasn''t that too far from the territory of their friend.

    "Sofia, we have to say our farewell to our buddies. We really need to get going now."

    Sofia''s muddle eyes brightened as she woke up from her absentmindedness."I think our Transportation isn''t there yet. Because we are one month early from our exit time."

    "Yes, though our harvest was richer." Fein grinned. "We don''t need to wait for the Griffon. We would take twelve trains to get back to San Luebisto Kingdom Right?"

    "Thirteen to be exact." Sofia rified.

    Before Fein could even respond, Sofia cut her off. "Because we can''t take the train in the country near the Secret Realm."

    Fein looked at Sofia with an inquiry.

    "Because we are registered by the governments, we have used flight to here, and we also need to use the same to get out." Sofia sighed.

    "Damn! thosewmakers really know how to make thingsplicated..." Fein said excitedly.

    "Yeah, but we can take the one outside the Pwan country. Fortunately, we have my partner. We can just fly our way there." Sofia curled up her lips.

    Just like that, the two of them returned with their friends. They saw the six resting on the ground.

    "Guys, we have to say our farewell now with our friends." Fein dered.

    Voli and Aoi''s faces were saddened after hearing this. The slimes became gray, and the mood turned gloomy in an instant. The two deer on the other went beside Voli and Aoi patting them with hooves gently,

    These guys really became attached to each other in a short time."Fein also felt a bit gloomy.<sub> </sub>

    If he only had a choice, he really wants to bring them outside. Furthermore, they are also special creatures that can fight evenly with A-ranks. Yeah, that''s right, only A. But if they teamed up they can hold S-rank with the holy beast''s special powers.

    Such a pity, with them, mybat force would rise.Fein felt a bit disappointed in his heart.

    When would such an opportunity present itself? Holy Beast is rare after all... Plus the slimes, if they can be as strong as the one in the anime, that would be a game-changer. Although the possibility of this is a bit low. After all, slimes would have already be the top of the food, if even one of them obtain such potential.

    After Voli and Aoi bid farewell to their friends, they flew in the direction of the portal. Fein nced at the Secret Realm with emotion onest time. Because he has a feeling that it would be a long time before hees back. Tickets are precious after all, but that wouldn''t be a problem once he bes an S-rank. His goal, for now, is to wait for his talent to finish updating. After that, he would until he reaches S-rank in degu and physical starts.

    Fein walked to the portal with the others following behind him.

    ...

    In a ce where the space appeared like crack sses, a glint of blue light appeared for a second. Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi emerged from the blue portal one after another.

    After they saw the familiar space cracks, their gloomy expressions after they parted with their friends turned into apprehension.

    "We are back at this shitty ce." Fein sighed.

    If there''s anything he was wary about is space crack. Because those things are scary, even if he uses his ''Ghecko Substitution'' when the Zodiac Space Cracks explodes. His chances ofing out alive are only 28%!

    That''s how scary space is, only SSS ss creatures would have a chance to survive. That''s why the space element belongs to the level of a concept like time. When used for an attack it''s lethal, when used for defense it''s excellent, when used for mobility and restriction it''s the best. Heck, it was one of the most versatile powers.

    "We''ll have to thread carefully from now on." Sofia went closer to him and held his shoulders tightly.

    Fein smirked at this. "Afraid?"

    "Who''s not?" Sofia rebuked.

    After they bickered, the four walked carefully through the road full of space cracks, they manage to pass smoothly with Fein leading them. His ''Chess Perception'' proved to be helpful even in scouting and being a pathfinder.

    "Did your father go to the Monster World in the past?" Fein broke the silence to lessen the nervous atmosphere.

    "Not really, but he had to go to different ones when he was still with my mom."

    Fein saw Sofia''s countenance turn lonely, her eyes were full of longing and desire.

    Damn it, did I just ask something sensitive? F*ck me! Fein scolded himself inwardly.

    "I''m sorry." He said awkwardly.

    Sofia breathed deeply and tried to smile, but the moisture in her eyes betrayed her.

 Chapter 144 Overgeared?

    In a half hour of careful threading through the dangerous road full of space cracks, Fein and the others left the country where the Secret Realm was located. Now, they are in the Zeref Kingdom which was governed by an S-rank degu user with dark powers. Zeref the Dark Lord, is number 4 among the Official S-ranking leader board. Of course, the criminals such as Laughing Phantoms weren''t on the list, and some hidden S-ranks that are living in seclusion. Nheless, the uracy of the list can still be trusted when ites to the famous S-ranks. The list contains the top 100 and each of them is a one-man army, and the top 25 can even face the whole continent if they united. But that''s just spection, after all, the strength of the S-rank had always been mysterious and unfathomable.

    With this, one can see how strong Zeref was. Even Lucius the Blood Progenitor only ranked in the top 16. When Fein learned it. He was gobsmacked! Because he really thought that Lucius was already the strongest among the S-ranks. and apparently, Maxwell was ranked 17 only 1 below Lucius.

    Sofia looked at the wide-eyed Fein after she told him the ranking list. She was a bit appalled why Fein didn''t know the ranking list because the ranking list had always been widespread in the degu society.

    "Why did they exclude the Criminal from the list?" Fein looks at the empty train gradually being filled with people. They were seated right beside the door of the train.

    "Well, I don''t really know, but there is a separate rank for the Criminals. And the top 1 is already obvious." Sofia smiled.

    Fein looked thoughtful and whispered. "It''s Niki isn''t it?"

    "Yes, actually there was a debate about that matter. They said that even if Niki was ced in the Official Ranking who would be the absolute number 1," Sofia said with a strange smile on her face.

    Seeing this, Fein became more curious.

    "Why is that?" He raised his left eyebrow.

    "Because her fan girls say so!" Sofia covered her mouth and her face contorted after trying to prevent herself fromughing.

    Fein look stunned after hearing the anti-climatic answer. He thought there was some serious reason behind it.

    Did she just troll me? I Fein the king of Trolling!? Fein breathed trying to calm himself down.Damn, did she just let me taste my own medicine? It seems I have met my challenge.

    Fein looked at Sofia with aplicated expression.

    Sofia didn''t know his thoughts, if she knew she would sure puke blood on her nose from his silly thoughts.

    ...

    Just like that, they reached the San Luebisto Kingdom after riding 13 trains and stopping to rest in the Inns of different Kingdoms.

    Fein managed to be familiar with the different cultures of Countries and Kingdoms. And as he was curious about the ranking list, he decided to search for all information about them but there was only vague information in the newspapers and books that rted to them. In the future, he would absolutely surpass them in no time!

    Of course, he wasn''t bragging or something, it was because he has the capital to do so. After his S-talent bes S-rank, all his weapon talent would break through level 16 or even 20, not only that, all of his skills! After his talent reaches S-level, he wants to be a cksmith and overgear the f*ck out of himself! He would be the greatest of anything on the if he attempts to do so... Whether it would be to be a detective, police, writer, actor, singer, dancer, alchemist, scammer, rapper, or just name anything! mark his words, he would be the best! Like a certain someone in the Pron industry... Ehem. After all, that was the function of his ability to upgrade his universal talent in the first ce.<sub> </sub>

    For now, he still can''t exploit his talent to its fullest because there''s so much going on. But in the future, his name would be featured in facets of the industry! Well, that''s if he still didn''t ascent to godhood at that time.

    While Fein was immersed in his delusion, Sofia had already opened the gate of their mansion.

    "What are you staring at the air like that?" Sofia shifted her gaze at Fein whose thoughts had already reached far away.

    Fein looked startled and he looked at the already opened gate.

    Cough!

    "Nothing, I was just immersed in something that is not important." Fein coughed pretentiously.

    Damn it, my bragging tendencies were resurfacing again. I must remind myself that without the system, I''m just a literal nobody! Fein began to admonish himself inwardly.

    "Okay." Sofia just answered although unconvinced.

    Fein was really entric, I wonder what goes in his head sometimes. It must be an awesome andplex thing Sofia thought in her heart.

    But if she only knew...

    Just like that, the four of them entered the gate, and the guards saw spotted them, at first they were surprised, but they immediately cheered after seeing their mistress safe and sound. Of course, the first thing they did was to notify Viscount Lucius dimir.

    On the other hand, Voli and Aoi were led to the garden.

    Fein and Sofia walked with the guards following behind them, they are on their way to Lucius to talk about their adventures.

    While they were on the way, Fein was having a mental struggle.

    Should I reveal our gains to Lucius or Should I not?

    But Sofia is here, even If I want to conceal it, I can''t... Well, it seems I can only tell him honestly. And trust is the basis of partnership. Furthermore, the most valuable technique was already inside my head.Fein heave a sigh after his thoughts cleared up.

    Once again, Fein refocused on the surroundings... After their adventure in the Monster World, he was a bit ufortable with the level of pollution in the outside world. Even in the mansion of a Viscount, the quality of air was a bit worse than in the Secret Realm.

 Chapter 145 Not As Eye-Catching As You

    The degu energy in this world was really meager and thin. While the one in the Secret Realm was 100X richer and denser. This must be the reason why the average monsters there are all stronger, and it''s also the cause why the number of degu users was scarce. Fein theorized after analyzing the difference between the world and the Secret Realm one more time.

    They walk for a few minutes before they saw Lucius. He stood in front of the door and wore his iconic smile. He first looked at Fein, when he saw her missing hand his eyes turned deep before he shifted his attention to his beautiful daughter. His gaze softened when saw that she doesn''t have any scratches on her.

    "You must have experienced intense battle in the Monster World. I''m grateful to you as you kept your promise. I would let someone heal your right hand as a return." Lucius said solemnly.

    Fein didn''t expect Lucius to behave like that.

    He really cares for his daughter huh, as expected of a Father...

    Fein smiled and says. "No, you don''t have to thank me. Your daughter had help me a lot during our journey. If not for her, we won''t be able to defeat the one who took my right hand."

    Sofia beside him smiled after seeing Fein subtly praise her.

    Lucius on the other hand shook, his eyes widen for a second before his expression returned to normal.

    "Is that true?" Lucius looked at his daughter deeply.

    My daughter just left for a while and she already grew that strong!?Lucius felt aplex feeling in his heart.

    Lucius began to examine his daughter more carefully, and he really noticed a difference in her aura and countenance. Seeing his daughter had finally started to grow her confidence, Lucius began to appreciate his future son-inw more.

    "Yes, I just happened to master some peculiar energy." Sofia condensed one ball of destruction energy.

    In her right hand a purple energy rest, but the spatial fluctuated greatly, and an ominous aura of destruction spread on the surroundings.

    Lucius who had a fine instinct felt danger from the small purple light on her daughter''s hand.

    "What''s going on!?" Beside Lucius, a ck phantom appeared as he looked at them with vignce.

    Lucius smiled after seeing his most powerful servant appear. "Don''t worry Zukoa, it''s my daughter''s stuff."

    Fein felt a weird feeling of satisfaction after seeing their surprised faces.

    Zukoa looked at Sofia with surprise, and at the purple ball of energy in her hands. He felt a bit perplexed because he knew that her master''s daughter had finally grown stronger than him. Because he felt that he would not end well once he was hit with that small purple ball in her hands.

    As expected of the Master''s daughter... Zukoa attributed it to his master''s greatness.

    Seeing that there was no problem, he bowed to his master and greeted Fein and Sofia before he disappeared.

    "We will talk about your matterter." Lucius smiled at his daughter.

    Sofia smiled and nodded, she felt proud after seeing her father''s reaction earlier.

    Lucius entered the mansion with Fein and Sofia following him behind.

    Fein gave her a teasing smile from time to time, which made Sofia redden in embarrassment.

    Sofia leaned closer to him and whispered. "Hey stop..."

    Of course, this scene didn''t escape Lucius''s perception, but he just turned a blind eye.

    p ''They have really gotten closer to each other aren''t they?''<sub> </sub></anda>

    Fein smirked at her, it''s been a while since thest time his teasing have worked, and now he felt satisfied that he had gotten aeback after she had trolled her. Yes, this how petty he was.

    Just like that, the three of them entered what seems to be Lucius'' office.

    Fein saw the difference between this ce and the rest of the mansion. Because this ce was simple and minimalistic. Unlike, the grand and luxurious design on the outside.

    Lucius sat on a ck chair that and looksfy.

    He felt the temperature was significantly lower than the outside, he scanned the surroundings to find if there was an aircon but he instantly remembered that he was in a Medieval era.

    Lucius took one book on the shelves beside him under the gaze of Sofia and Fein.

    Fein looked at the shelves, his eyes shined for a moment before they vanished quickly.

    "Do you want to read the books here?" Lucius stared at him with the corner of his lips raised.

    "What?" Fein couldn''t help but blurt out.

    He didn''t expect Lucius could sense his intention just like that.

    "Don''t underestimate me kid, I have already lived long to read the smallest details, even your micro facial expressions won''t escape under my gaze." Lucius snorted.

    ''Damn, he''s too observant. As expected of an old shit who lived for hundreds of years, or even thousand?'' Fein felt turbulence in his heart.

    Fein scratched his head awkwardly after seeing that he got caught red-handed.

    "Well, don''t worry you can read those books. I admire your thirst for knowledge, few people are like you. And don''t worry I already know that you are aware of our race." Lucius looked at him with a meaningful smile. "Even with my long life, I only witnessed a few geniuses like you. Thest person who shocked me became the leader of the most dangerous criminal though..."

    Lucius'' eyes deepened as if he recalled thest kid who left a deep impression on him.

    "That kid, he managed to surpass me earlier than I have expected, really a genius."

    Fein looked confused. ''What is this old fox talking about? And he already knew that I know that they are a vampire? Is it because I''m with Sofia for months?''

    After Fein analyzed his words, a light of understanding flickered on his pupils.

    Lucius saw his eyes brighten, and he knew Fein must have guessed who he was talking about.

    "Are you perhaps talking about Niki? The leader of the Laughing Phantom?" Fein asked hesitantly.

    Hearing his spection, Lucius nodded his head with satisfaction.

    "You''ve guessed it, you really are smart! No wonder you became popr in the scientificmunity in just a few years."

    "No, I just knew something about that person, after all, he''s really eye-catching." Fein chuckled.

    "But not as eye-catching as you... You literally surpassed all his previous records. And in a few years, you would be the youngest S-rank degu user." Lucius stared deeply into his eyes.

    ''Not years... I only need a few months!'' Fein thought so, but obviously, he can only keep this inside him.

 Chapter 146 Conversation With Lucius

    "Ahhmm... is there a history between you and this Niki?" Fein leaned on the wall beside him and asked.

    Lucius became silent for a few seconds before he answered. "No, but it''s nothing like that. Yeah, I have met him a few times, but that was when he was still sane."

    Fein raised his eyebrows at this. "Sane?? Why? does he have some mental disorder or something?"

    "No, and yes... He''s crazy but stupidly smart at the same time. Hmmm... how to put it. He was kinda twisted in mindset. Enough about that... Tell me what happened in your Adventure in the Secret Realm."

    "Tell me about my Family first. Are they safe right now? I have offended some vicious person." Fein said.

    Lucius tapped his armchair, and he turned his head at his daughter. "You really trust him this much huh?"

    Sofia stared back at her father without flinching and says. "Don''t pretend dad, I know that you know it... Fein is already someone important to me. Sorry, I can''t lie to him when it concerns his safety.

    Fein and Lucius were both stunned. Sofia knew she said something and she knew that she fucked up. She didn''t wait for them to react before she run away to prevent the embarrassment she would get.

    Seeing this, Lucius looked at Fein withplex feelings.

    "My silly daughter, bastard you''re lucky, it seems you even got my daughter''s heart." Lucius felt that a wild board had snatched his precious cabbage from his backyard.

    Seeing Lucius say these things to him. Fein knew that he was indirectly expressing that he doesn''t object if they became in a rtionship. Of course, he was damn happy about it!

    He was about to open his mouth when Lucius cuts him off.

    "But..." Lucius looked at his eyes directly. "I hope you promise me that you won''t break her heart. And I wish you can protect her when the timees."

    "I would... I already made my promise to her. But what''s the ''when the timees''? Fein asked.

    He felt that things aren''t simple this time.

    "You see... A storm is brewing between the different factions. But they can''t do it since we are currently at war with Demons. But small skirmishes kept happening from time to time, and I think you have already experienced one of them in the Secret Realm." Lucius said in one breath.<sub> </sub>

    ''Small skirmishes? I already experience?'' Fein touched his chin as his mind started to think critically.''Did he mean, Shawn? So that''s the small skirmish that he was talking about? perhaps a fight for interest between the factions?''

    ''But I thought Shawn targeted me because Maxwell and Lucius have a beef with each other... It seems things aren''t as simple as I thought it was.''

    "You mean after those small skirmishes, what you mean that when the timees... Because a big skirmish ising? The factions would go all out or something like that?" Fein took a deep breath as heid out his thoughts.

    The corner of Lucius''s mouth twitched before he let out augh and says. "HAHAHA, you never fail to surprise me. I knew that you would understand it soon, but not this fast!"

    "Let''s change the subject, I would tell you theplete story when the timees... For now, let me tell you first that your family ispletely safe. I''ve sent three elite servants to guard them in the shadows, so don''t worry... Now tell me about your exploration with my daughter. How did it go?" Lucius grinned.

    Fein heaved a sigh after Lucius'' confirmation. He won''t be at ease if not. When he first came to this world, he tried hard not to be attached to anyone. Because no matter how powerful you be, there''s always amon weakness that all possessed... And that is ''People''. Only by cutting ties, would one be truly bulletproof. Because there''s no nasty emotion that could hold them back, the enemies can''t target the people around you if you don''t have them in the first ce. That''s a beautiful sound and all, but as one can see... He mothafuckin failed. He got attached, not only with one. But a lot of people-- Ranger''s eye, his family, and Sofia. But what happened already happened, and he doesn''t want to be some emotionless machine either, because bonds and rtionships are what make the imperfect world perfect!And that''s why he strives to be stronger in the first ce. To protect himself and the people around him!

    ''Damn it, I just became some anime protagonist in a second.'' Fein felt unpleasant for a moment.

    Those thoughts only passed instantly. He focused his full attention on Lucius, he doesn''t want to be disrespectful to his future father-inw or he would lose browny points,

    "About the Secret Realm..."

    Just like that, Fein began to narrate their exploration. He told him about the environment in the Monster World and its differencespared to their world. He also talked about the various monsters and the holy beast that they have encountered. After all, Sofia would surely tell her father sooner, so it''s better to divulge the information now and earn some favorability right?

    Then he began to narrate the things that they have encountered in the Underground Temple and the supposed Evil God that Sofia has encountered which pique Lucius'' attention. He also mentioned the inheritance scroll and its content except for the ''Golden Mist Technique''. With this, it can be considered that he told him the truth. As to why he didn''t divulge the existence of the technique. He''s not a fool. And he knows that Sofia and Lucius would surely understand his reasons. Because everyone has their own secrets ain''t it?

    "That''s certainly interesting. I didn''t expect the monsters from the Abyss still exist, and they are still in the middle realm." Lucius said with a worried voice.

    "What''s the Abyss?"

    Lucius touched his chin before he shook his head. "It''s still too early for you to know. Curiosity isn''t bad but it depends on timing okay? Once you looked at the Abyss there''s no turning back."

 Chapter 147 Heaven-Defying Ability!

    Fein became speechless after hearing the familiar sentence. This Abyss quotes such as ''if you gaze into the abyss, the abyss gazes also into you.'' are already overused. He didn''t expect that he would hear it personally in the future.

    "Well, forget that I asked. Although I''m a curious person, it only applies to Research. But if it can cause some unnecessary troubles, no thanks..." Fein emphasized every word.

    Lucius probably thought of him as the type of person who was curious about everything. But that''s only half right. He wasn''t about things that would benefit him. That''s just aplete waste of time. He was interested in Science for the sole reason that it can help him be stronger, and that''s it.

    "Ohhh... It seems I read you wrong. It''s been a long time since I''ve read a person''s personality wrong." A glint appeared in Lucius'' eyes.

    ''This old bastard really likes to read people, doesn''t he? Shit... It''s really wise to talk less to him as much as possible.'' Feinined in his heart.

    Fein pretended to smile and a hint of fanatism reflects on his voice.

    "You''re not entirely wrong, because I''m really curious about the pursuit of truth. That''s the ultimate dream of Scientists. Uncover the mysteries of the world and their principle."

    "I just hope you won''t be like Niki. Since both of you have a lot of simrities. But I can at least rest assured because you are surrounded by people that you really cared about and cared about you. I think that the big difference between the two of you."

    ''We really have a lot of simrities... When I be S rank, let me meet that fucker.'' Fein became more and more interested in the leader of the Laughing Phantom.

    Fein turned his back on Lucius and paced back and forth.

    "No, you''re wrong about something."

    "About what?" Lucius became curious instantly.

    "About the difference between him and me..." Fein smirked after saying this.

    "Ohhh... So what do you think it should be?" Lucius asked.

    "If there''s a big difference between me and him. Its appearance. I''m more handsome than him. As a matter of fact, I''m the most handsome 23-year-old on the whole continent." Fein said shamelessly without batting an eye.

    "..."

    Lucius tried to open his mouth but the words kept going out of his mind, as his brain became dyed for a second.

    Fein blinked innocently.

    "HAHAHAHA! Damn brat! you got some good sense of humor!" Lucius burst outughing.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve met an interesting person like you." Lucius gradually calmed down. But the smile on his face says a lot about his mood. "Go to Sofia, lest sheins to meter."

    Fein nodded and he walked to the door. Suddenly he remembered something. He stopped and turned around.

    "I forgot about something."

    "What?"

    "Would you mind selling some A-rank equipment to me?" Fein rubbed his hands like a greedy merchant.

    "Why?" Lucius''s eyebrows raised unconsciously.

    "Well, I love collecting equipment." He smiled while saying some bullshit exnation.

    "Don''t fool me. Well, you don''t have to say it. Go to Alfred, tell him that I would give you nine A-ranks equipment. You can have it for free" Lucius waved his hand and said nonchntly.

    ''Is this the difference between peasants and rich people? It''s like he doesn''t put A-rank equipment in his eyes.'' Fein didn''t expect that Lucius would be this generous.

    Now, he can let his ''Dragon Abyssal Death de'' devour some equipment and get their abilities!

    ...

    Fein stared at the equipment on the table right in front of him. Beside him stood Alfred, the one who has the ability of half fire and half ice. Because Alfred is in charge of the Logistics in the entire mansion, that''s why he was the one who lead him into the Treasury.

    "You can pick 9 among them" Alfred smiled.<sub> </sub>

    On the table, strewn sixty-five A ranked equipment-- Sword, Armor, Dagger, Spear, Etc...

    They''re all dazzling his eyes. Intricate designs and unfamiliar runes are etched on the equipment.

    Fein looked at Alfred with his peripheral vision who just stood beside him like a statue.

    He started to use his probe ability in each one of the equipment to see their abilities.

    ''This isn''t good.''

    ''Hmmm... This one is quite useful.''

    ''Damn, what kind of trash ability is this!''

    He saw various kinds of abilities. Some were to his liking, while others are not. Finally, after deliberating for half an hour, he chose five essories, three swords and one piece of armor, It result of his pros and cons are this...

    Name: Midas Hand

    Type: essory

    Utility: A

    Durability: A

    Description: An item that belongs to a great thief.

    Specialty:

    Midas Speed (Passive)- Increase the dexterity and speed of the user''s hand by 12%.

    Gold Spark (Active)- Produce a strong light that could blind people for one second.

    Name: Darwinian Ring

    Type: essory

    Utility: A

    Durability: A

    Description: The ring that king Darwin used to propose to his queen.

    Specialty:

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    Evolution Spark (Active)- Can evolve user''s any part of the body once.

    ''What the hell! This isn''t a serious skill right!?''Fein''s eye widened after he saw a ridiculous skill that could shrink the size of D*ck!

    ''And who the fuck is this King Darwin? Is this the parallel universe version of Charles Darwin the father of evolution!?''

    Fein felt his worldview crumble. After a few minutes, he gradually calmed down, his face flushed in excitement after thinking of the possibilities of ''Darwin''s Little Wiener'' Ability! With this, if he saw some hateful prick or a young master provoke him... Hehe.

    The smile on his face grew wider and wider. Because this ability is just suitable for taking revenge and dealing emotional damage! After all, what is the most precious treasure of men? It''s wiener! Though, if the wiener of the target is already small that would be incredibly brutal.

    ''It won''t disappear at that time, right?'' Fein shuddered.

 Chapter 148 Redress Grievance Earrings

    Name: Purple Crusader Ring

    Type: Special essory

    Utility: A+

    Durability: A

    Description: The ring that the Purple Crusader of Ainsworth Civilization. They are the guardian of their Realm. They use rings to create anything, as long as they have sufficient willpower.

    Specialty:

    Purple Light (Active)- The right would exude a purple light that can transform into any object. The imitated object would function like the original, but the stronger the willpower of the user, the better the effect. The imitation can even surpass the original with stronger willpower

    Purple Zombification (Active)- The ring would produce an intense purple light within five kilometers. Anyone below E-rank radiated by the light would transform into a mindless purple zombie. The Purple Zombies are E-ranked. Can only be two times every year.

    ''Wow, the first ability is quite familiar''Fein was dumbfounded. ''This ability is a bit versatile, should I let my sword devour this or should I just wear it?''

    ''Well, I should just let my ''Abyssal de'' devour them.'' Fein just wants to use the ''Fire Dragon''s Pride'' he can use it to absorb five pieces of equipment every year. It would be a waste if he doesn''t use it. He picked up the three essories and gave them to Alfred.

    "You have good eyes." Alfred seemed amazed after he saw his choices.

    Fein chuckled and says. "Well, I''m good at appraising things. That''s why you have to be prepared to lose the valuable ones among here."

    "Don''t worry, every year, nine A-rank equipment are being added to our treasury." Alfred smiled.

    ''It''s really rich!''Fein thought.

    He began to focus on the equipment again and probe them.

    Name: Redress Grievance Earrings

    Type: Special essory/Curse type

    Utility: A+

    Durability: A

    Description: The earrings that a ghost maid that was full of hatred and grievance wore.

    Specialty:

    Curse Resistance (Passive)- The user''s resistance to curses would increase by 65%. There''s a certain chance to be immune to one powerful curse every month.

    Grievance Schizophrenia (Active)- The user''s weapon would be blessed by the earring. The user''s next attack would receive a debuff. The curse will let the target hear visual and auditory hallucinations based on the target''s fear.

    Redress Summoning (Active)- You can summon a ghost assistant. The ghost can only be seen by the user and people that surpassed the strength of the user. It can pass through walls, and transmit information to the user with its mind, immune to physical attacks, but it can only exert 10% strength of the user. It can only currently stay within 30 meters of the user.

    ''This one, I want this Redress Summoning!'' Fein looked at the earring with heated eyes.

    This thing is good for spying and theft! Its stealth ability and the ability to pass through the wall are quite OP. He was sure that it woulde in handy in the future. He won''t let the de devour it. It would be too risky because he can only obtain part of the ability. What if the de didn''t get the ''Redress Summoning''? That would be too unlucky.

    A small red gem was etched in the earrings, it gives a gloomy feeling. Fein briskly picked it up and wore it on his ears. Yeah, it''s a pair.

    After he wore it, an image of a female shackled and imprisoned in a cold basement yed on his head. The female''s body was filled with wounds as if she was tortured.

    The image quickly disappeared.<sub> </sub>

    ''It suited the earrings name.'' Fein sighed.

    Alfred looked strangely at his weird behavior and says.

    "Is there any problem?"

    Fein shook his head, "I''m just wondering what''s the origin of these earrings?"

    "Oh that... Honestly, this equipment is provided to us by other organizations that have close cooperation with the dimir Family. So all of the equipment here has a certain quality, and A-rank equipment like that usually came from exploration or is made by the best craftsmen."

    "Well, their earring is quite excellent, why doesn''t someone use it?" Fein inquired.

    "Because Lucius strictly promotes earning through merits. The servants and the workers need a certain amount of contribution points to exchange for equipment or other things."

    ''And he just gave me nine pieces of equipment like that? That bastard is surely cooking something.'' Fein couldn''t but think.

    "That earring was already two years in the treasury because the others who tried to use that became crazy, the user needs to have A-level strength so they won''t get affected," Lucius said with aneutral expression.

    "Why are you telling me that now?" Fein was speechless.

    Lucius smiled, "Because you are already A-rank. I know it would be fine. You probably saw a mental image of a girl right?"

    "Yes, is that the side effect?"

    Lucius just looked at him with a smile fixed on his face.

    With that, Fein stretched his left and brought thest essory closer. It was a golden ne, it has a green sapphire in the middle with ck runes carved on its sides. the ne glittered after he touched it.

    "It''s certainly beautiful," Feinmented.

    He then used his probe.

    Name: Atrius Ne

    Type: essory

    Utility: A

    Durability: A

    Description: It can increase the lifespan and the charisma of the wearer.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 1 month every year.

    Handsome is power (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would double, if the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    Ionic Beam (Active)- It can give the wearer a beam ability. The beam can make the targets with equal strength of the user disoriented.

    ''Hmmm... this one isn''t really that good, but I want the increased lifespan so it''s pretty doable.''

    Fein looked at rest, he would check themter. He stored them in his storage space. He wants to keep the devouring ability of his de, after all, it''s too overpowered. It might cause him some unnecessary trouble, he knew that the greed of people knew no bounds.

    Even though he''s in the same camp as them, he would only divulge his secrets to his family and closest friends. Stability and low-key growth are the basic and proven temte of traversers like him. Being high-profile from the start would only increase the risk of being a target. It''s not that he was afraid, but bravery is sometimes foolish.

 Chapter 149 Going Home

    Fein is on the way to Sofia with Alfred beside him leading the way. After he finished choosing the equipment that he would feed his ''Dragon Abyssal Death de'', he would part with Sofia and go home. He already misses his lovely sister and mother. Of course, his friends in the Ranger''s Eye are included. He has a gift for them, that''s why he had chosen five essories, three weapons, and one shield.

    The three weapons areposed of--- Two swords and one axe. The axe is for their Captain, while the two swords would be given to Michael and Kidd. He was looking forward to their reaction after they receive A-level equipment.

    *Sigh*

    ''I''m really a such good friend.''

    Fein nced at the silent butler beside him and decided to initiate some conversation.

    "So how''s life?" He asked.

    Alfred made aposed smile and responded.

    "It''s okay, I''m getting older but that''s how life is..."

    Fein can hear a hint of loneliness in Alfred''s voice.

    ''Such a stubborn guy, if he bes a vampire, he would have lived longer... The minds of people are reallyplicated. And those who have the brightest smile, sometimes have the deepest scars.''

    Fein thought for a second before saying. "You know, the older ones are the more they are afraid to death... But it seems you are an exception."

    Alfredughed and says with self-depreciation. "Yeah, that''s true for others. How about you, do you mind sharing your adventures with this lonely one?"

    ''He just change the subject like that huh... He surely didn''t want to live.''

    Fein wants to see if he can do something to change the mind of the Butler because he doesn''t want Sofia to be sad after Alfred goes to heaven in the future. But seeing him like this, he can only respect his wishes.

    Just like that, the old butler and Fein talked about some things, Fein was happy to entertain the Butler with his stories.

    After a while, the two stopped after they reach their destination.

    "Well, I''m gonna go first, I still have a lot of things to take care of. But thank you for the interesting conversation. Take care of Sofia." Alfred said hoarsely but his voice contain sincerity."

    Fein nodded and patted Alfred''s shoulder. "Leave her to me, she''s in safe hands. I hope I can still see you in the future."

    Just like that, Alfred left. Fein looked at the room where Sofia was. As he raised his left hand to knock. Sofia''s voice sounded.

    "You cane inside,"

    ''Oh... I forgot for a second that she has a freakin enhanced hearing. She has already anticipated that I''ming with the virtue of this." Fein pushed the door opened and stepped in.

    He saw Sofia sitting in a wooden chair with a book on herp.

    "You''re about to leave right?" Sofia threw the book on the table.

    Fein nodded, "I''m here to say my goodbye. But don''t worry, I would visit when I''m free."

    "Take care, next time meet, I would definitely be stronger." Sofia stood in her seat and walked closer to him.

    "That''s a good mindset, just make sure you follow the training regiments we did when we were at the Secret Realm. I have no doubt about your potential." He stretched his arms towards her face and pinched her cheeks until they reddened.

    Sofia didn''t push his hand, "Then this is my goodbye gift."<sub> </sub>

    She pushed her face to his, and her lips made contact with his, but it onlysted for a second before she backed out. After this, her face was pink and cheery.

    Fein touched his lips dazedly.

    "That''s such a nice goodbye." He came out of his state and muttered.

    "How about me? where is my goodbye gift?" Sofia puffed her cheeks...

    Hearing this, a smirk formed on his face, he shoved his head at Sofia and kissed her deeply. Sofia''s eyes widened and tried to push her at the start but after Fein continued, she could only close her eyes and enjoy the moment.

    ''Is this the feeling of kissing your boyfriend?'' Sofia''s head was filled with such thoughts.

    After a few seconds, the two ended their fierce onught.

    "You''re mine now..." Fein grinned.

    Sofia smiled. "And so you are."

    With onest hug, Fein walked to the door, he nced at this beautiful girlfriend onest time before he made his way to the garden to get Voli.

    Just like that, the two bade their farewell to everyone in the mansion and left.

    ...

    Fein stood like a statue, he scanned the familiar ceiling and familiar floor. In front of him is the door of his room with Voli on his right.

    ''It''s been a while, It''s really different when you are in your home. This room already became a part of me after I stayed in this world for a year and months.Fein''s pupils became fuzzy.

    "B-brother?" A familiar feminine voice called him out of his thoughts.

    When he turned around, he saw his sister dressed in a red shirt, she wore sses that gave her an intellectual air.

    Contrary to his expectations, her sister didn''t rush out to hug him. She simply walked slowly until she was one step closer to him.

    "It''s been a while, Fey." He smiled. "Won''t give your brother a hug?"

    Fey smiled sweetly after she confirmed that it was indeed her brother, "I''m sorry, your appearance has just changed a lot." her voice was maic as if it can attract anyone who listened.

    After she said this, she hugged her brother and whispered. "We miss you, mother was worried every day, she will be happy if she saw you."

    "I''m also thinking about you and our mother''s safety every day. Let''s go greet mother." Fein sighed, as his eyes darted towards the door not far from his room.

    The two released their hug, Fein couldn''t help but noticed her sister''s change, she became moreposed and she has that intellectual air around her.

    ''My sister wasn''t possessed by a traverser right?" He thought with suspicion.''Or did something happen that she made her grow this quickly?''

    Fein looked worriedly at the back of her sister.

    ''Probe!'' He froze at what he saw, because his sister...

 Chapter 150 Feys Ability

    Name: Fey Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: D

    STR: D

    AGI: D

    END: D

    Abilities: Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch

    In front of Fein, floats a familiar interface, but the information was enough to shock him to his core.

    ''Fey awakened!?''Fein could hardly believe it at this moment. No... He just doesn''t want to ept it. Because if this was true, then his sister won''t be able to live a normal life from this moment.

    ''It seems she is aware of her powers, she probably experienced something after she awakened that made her mature quickly.'' Fein tried to calm down his rapid hard beats.

    "Are you okay brother?" Fey turned around and saw his brother''s stranger behavior.

    Fein smiled warily. "You awakened?"

    Fey''s eyes widened and asked in surprise. "Brother your a degu user too?"

    "We will talk about thister, tell me about what happened after your awakening."

    Fey nodded her head, but she felt a sigh of relief inside. Because she wasn''t alone! her brother has also powers. When she first awakened, she was truly scared and she didn''t know what to do, and she was also chased by a group of hunters when she identally used her power because ofck of control. She doesn''t want to go home because her mother might get implicated.

    Fey''s felt cold all over her body after she remembered that night when they teamed up and fought her. Thankfully, her power helped save her several times. She phased through wall after wall to escape, but in the groups of hunters, there was a person who could locate her. She knew she can only escape if she get rid of him. So the next thing she did, left with no choice...

    Her breathing became heavy after she recalled the night that her hands were first covered with blood. After she sessfully killed the person, she finally escaped. But she was worried that the hunters would find her again, she was scared, not only for herself... But for her mother and brother. So, she trained daily to master and understand her powers quickly. She finds out that she cannot only phase through the wall, but she also has a speed that can''t be called normal. Faced with a threat that could harm her family, her mentality changed as the days passed. She developed two applications of her ability and she felt her strength grow along with the strange energy in her body. But she''s still not confident to face the group of an experienced hunter, because she doesn''t have enough battle experience.

    She thought that it would at least take a month before they can find her, but... only one week after that, the group of hunters made their way to their house. She felt desperate at that time and ready to sacrifice herself so her mother can escape. But something inexplicably happened. The group of hunters was annihted. Fey doesn''t know who help her but she felt thankful.

    Fein saw her sister''s state, he knew that she really experienced some bad encounter, he felt a surge of heaviness in his heart. He instinctively moved closer to his sister and hugged her.

    "It''s okay, I''m here... I don''t know what you have experienced, but don''t worry, your brother is strong." Fein patted her sister''s back.

    At the same time, as he looked at the dark corner on the floor, he felt a familiar presence.<sub> </sub>

    ''So he was the one sent by Lucius."

    The shadow nodded at him, he just smiled and focused his attention on his sister that seems shaken by his words.

    "You are talented just like me. I can see that you only awakened for a week, but you already reached D rank." Fein muttered.

    Fey asked as she looked at him with the inquiry. "D-rank?"

    "Well, there''s a ranking in the Degu circle in alphabetical rank... F is the lowest, while SSS is probably the highest." Fein began to teach her somemon sense she needs to learn in the degu society while they were walking towards their mother''s room.

    Fey just listened to his brother calmly.

    Fein could help but feelplicated at her sister''s current demeanor. ''She really changed a lot.''

    He was also curious about her ability, so he decided to see it with his own eyes, and make proper training for her. Fein knew that, once you be a degu user, it would only be a matter before she would be dragged out in the whirlpool of danger. It''s better to be prepared and face it. Although he can protect her just fine.

    Just like that, the two of them entered their mother''s room. When Fein opened the door and stepped into the room. He saw their mother cleaning the kitchen while humming.

    Fein turned his head at Sofia and put his finger on his lips. Sofia understood the assignment, she immediately shut up.

    Fein went behind his mother, he pretended to cough. He saw his mother gradually turn around.

    "Fey, are you sick? I said, don''t push yourself too much."

    Then instead of Fey, she saw Fein looking at her with a smile.

    "Son!" She lost her bearings and walked briskly to him.

    The two hug for a second before, Fey decided to join them. Just like that, the family of three united and talked for hours. Mostly her mother asks questions about him. Of course, Fein made some bullshit exnations here and there telling them that he worked as a chef for a while in one year. While Fey just quietly listened but her expression was saying ''Really?''.

    Of course, Fein cooked for them to resolve their doubts. And he was smirking the whole time seeing their astonished expression when they ate his food. Her mother even tried to coax him to cook once in a while when he wasn''t busy to which he immediately agreed.

    "Son, go to your room, you have to rest first. I know you must be tired." Melissa looked happy.

    Her son had managed to surprise her with his cooking because he was more skilled than her. She was proud to have such a talented son. In the future, even if she grows older, her son could use his cooking skills to earn money.

    "Fey, we would talkter, I would go to my room first." Fein winked at his sister before leaving.

 Chapter 151 Legendary Beast Tamer

    In a room filled with candles, darkness shadowed the figure of a middle-aged man. He wore a ck suit, and he held a wooden cane in his right hand. In his left hand was a yellow paper.

    "The explorers under Lucius manage to leave the Secret Realm? One of them is an A-rank swordsman with a Thunderstorm Bear. Hmmm...That''s really interesting." The man chuckled. "It seems there would be another powerhouse that would rise from the human ranks in the future."

    He looked at the messenger in front of him that was kneeling on the ground and asked.

    "What''s the name of that guy again?"

    The messenger looked at the man with reverence and answered quickly. "F-Fein- Fein Bonifacio."

    "From now on, you have to report to me every time he did something big, you understand?" The aged man caressed the rough beard on his chin.

    "Yes sir!" The messenger saluted.

    ...

    A wide room that houses luxurious design and screamed with extravagantness disyed the same scene as the one.

    A beautiful woman that wore a golden crown on her head, sat on a throne that was imbued with diamonds, she perked up her ears and listened to her servant report the information regarding the progress of the Secret Realm.

    "After the first group left, another group was sighted leaving the blue portal one month after them. Our informants told us that one of the two people is the heiress of the dimir Family." The servant said respectfully.

    "You mean the first group that was almost wiped out? that incident had already be popr in the degu circle. I already know about the matter regarding Lucius'' daughter, and her partner was the rising star in the Scientificmunity." The beautiful woman stood up from the throne.

    The servant felt nervous, his forehead overflowed with sweat, and the mere presence of the queen and every one of her actions suffocated her.

    Yes, the woman is the queen of a great kingdom. One of the factions that have close ties with the dimir Family. Queen Eliza, was a great ruler that managed to bring their dying kingdom to prosperity after 300 years of rule. Although she''s only an A-rank degu user, her resourcefulness and leadership are what stood out from him. She even sessfully recruited a few S-rank degu users on her side.

    The queen looked at the servant with a stoic face, "Bring me all the information regarding him and try to recruit him to our Kingdom when there''s an opportunity." Her majestic voice echoed.

    The servant turnedplicated.

    "B-but he was already affiliated with Viscount Lucius." He said hesitantly.

    "Are you questioning my orders?" The queen smiled at him.

    The servant felt cold all over his body, he knew that although the queen was smiling, it was just her facade. Scared for his own life, the servant responded quickly.

    "I will do my best to recruit him, your majesty!"

    Seeing this, the queen nodded her head. She was very particr about talents. And she saw how talented Fein is. Of course, she knew that doing this would annoy Lucius. But the two of them had already known each other for years, as long as she doesn''t forcefully recruit him, it was fine.

    ...

    "Lucius dug up a genius, rumors say that the human has a Legendary Beast as a pet." An old man with long silvery hair muttered.<sub> </sub>

    Opposite him, is also an old man, his blond hair had covered his fully wrinkled face. On his left side sat a female enveloped in a gray robe that has a star pattern drawn on its back.

    "We can''t let another genius rise in dimir''s faction, they already had Zukoa. We can''t afford another one, worse he has a Legendary Monster at his side." The female grey robe said with her dry voice.

    "Try to recruit him, if we can''t have him on our side, then kill him." The old man said casually as if he was just talking about the weather."

    "We are currently at war with the Demons, if anyone knew this, we would be the traitor of humanities."

    All of them became silent... Before the blond-haired old man broke the silence with his horse voice.

    "It''s fine as long as we do it silently."

    ...

    Simr scenes yed in the circle of high-ranking people of different factions. Fein didn''t even know that he already entered the sight of High-ranking figures with his dazzling records. No matter how low-key he was, he won''t be able to hide it any longer with him venturing into the Secret Realm. After all, everyone who could get a ticket was all special and him being in the same camp as the Blood Primogenitor didn''t make it better. The majority of them were happy that another warrior could fight the demons, while some of them wants him dead, well mostly the enemies of the dimir Family.

    The different factions that specialized in intelligence and news already disseminated the information to the wholemunity.

    Fein obtained two titles after the information about him spread like a wildfire shocking the entire degu society, he became so popr that exaggerated rumors and stories about him were created. The two titles are Fein the ''Elite Explorer'' anyone who could leave the secret realm would get this title and the other one was ''The Legendary Beast Tamer'' which has be the awe of every degu user.

    Only great families that could influence the entire continent could tame a Legendary Beast.

    One person who managed to tame one had already subverted people''s cognition. Greed, envy, awe, fear, and curiosity. These emotions were reflected in the people who knew the story.

    ...

    A man sat quietly with his eyes closed. one can see a violet me seeping out on his outer body that distorted the space around him.

    Thud!

    "Jackson this is bad!" The door burst open, and aman with sses, wearing a white coat entered.

    Jackson opened his eyes, the violet mes converged into his entire being.

    "Jacob... Didn''t I say that you shouldn''t disturb me? I can feel it. Just one more month I can already ascend to S-rank."

    "Fein Bonifacio is back, it seems Shawn has failed. There''s a rumor circting that he had already reached A-rank and he had a Legendary Beast beside him." Jacob said in one breath.

    ? Jackson''s face turned grim, "Damn it!"

    His aura burst out from his body, and the metallic walls in the room crumbled into pieces.

 Chapter 152 The Undercurrents

    A red barrier appeared in front of Jacob, shielding him from the violent fluctuations of Jackson''s aura.

    He nced at the wall that got destroyed and cracks that started form to his red barrier.

    "Is this the strength of a person that one step in S-rank?" Jacob muttered.

    After a few minutes, the aura disappeared. Jackson breathed deeply and marveled at his newfound strength even if he was just one step from ascending. He scanned the room which looked as if a disaster had struck it specifically.

    Jacob retracted his barrier, he heaved a sigh of relief, because his barrier needed only one tap before it would crumble.

    "Bastard, I''m still in this room." Jacob cursed.

    Jackson looked at him and says without emotion. "I have a sense of measure. That damned Fein. He''s growing as a threat that should be removed. but after I rank up, I would take care of him this time personally."

    "But how would you take care of him with a Viscount as his backing? Not to mention, he has a Legendary Beast on his side." Jacob clicked his tongue.

    Jackson smiled, "We have Maxwell on our side hehe... And I can deal with him, I wouldy a perfect ambush."

    "Do you really think that Maxwell who is known for his willfulness would support us?" Jacob raised his eyebrows.

    "Why not? Fein had survived. That means Shawn Murphy had already gone to the Kingdome. We can use this fact to stimte him, and get his support."

    "Well, that''s indeed a good idea." Jacob pondered the feasibility of Jackson''s proposal.

    Jackson sat in his previous ce, he closed his eyes before leaving a word. "Don''t disturb me again this time, or I would f*cking demolish you even If we knew each other for a long time. And don''t forget to send a letter to Maxwell!"

    Just like that, Jackson became still like a statue, violet mes started to cover every inch of his body.

    ''Is this the method he got from that book? it really looks abnormal.''Jacob scrutinized the violet mes carefully with his eyes.

    There are only three ways for promotion. The first method is, that a degu user needs to use his degu frequently and exhaust it. Because that''s the only way to increase degu capacity and improved the control of the person. Second, degu users can eat the meat of the beast, and exercise intensely. This has been the first discovered way when the degu energy was discovered. One can also eat magical fruits and medicinal pills. Andstly, A degu user can also grow stronger with a degu method. It''s a technique to refine degu energy, and there are different qualities of degu methods divided by F-A. It doesn''t mean that there''s no S. It''s just they didn''t discover a method with that quality yet. The degu method can determine the quality and quantity of one''s degu but not much. The most important function of the degu method is its ability to speed up the promotion process.

    ''It might be an S-rank?'' A trace of greed appeared in Jacob''s eyes before it disappeared quickly.

    He knew the current affairs. With his strength, he can''t do anything about it. Jacob left reluctantly.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    A pce was built in the middle of trees, mosses covered the pce and the small tears in the bricks couldn''t hide the small damages that it had received umted. The pce''s height is about 70 meters, and it has adder in front of it, with a ck door that was covered with strangenguages.

    Inside the pce, an old man was sitting on a bronze chair, his hands rested on a table that was even darker than ck. The old man has a white paper in his hand, and he read it silently.

    In a few minutes, he finished reading the whole content of the letter. He took a deep breath before he crumpled the paper in his hands.

    "Fein was alive, and the strongest member of my faction died?" The old man muttered.

    ''That bastard Lucius got lucky huh... How about ughtering the Family of Fein Bonifacio? Hmmm... No, Lucius should have already ounted for that know that motherfucker.'' The old man began tapping the table.

    After a while, a glint emerged from his eyes. "Murdock!"

    The old man''s man low voice echoed through the castle. In just a few seconds, the door opposite him burst open, and a figure with adark gray furry body appeared with the face of a wolf.

    "Yes, Supreme Leader?" The werewolf gulped looking fearfully at the old man.

    The old man smiled. "My arch-enemy manage to invite a pesky genius on his side, make sure to monitor the kid''s every movement. And contact Jackson, send him a letter back that I am willing to keep in check Lucius."

    "Yes, lord Maxwell" Murdock saluted and left quickly.

    "You dare to kill one of the strongest members of my faction. This Fein Bonifacio can''t determine what''s good and bad for him. If you can survive Jackson, let me y with the people surrounding you." Maxwell grinned.

    He was a vengeful person that won''t let any signs of provocation pass. That''s also the reason why he was feared by everyone. Furthermore, he had groomed Shawn Murphy and spent a huge amount of resources to train him. Shawn was one of the members that had the potential to reach S-rank within 15 years in his faction. But he didn''t expect that he would die at the hands of an unknown genius.

    Now, he can imagine his Arch-enemy, Lucius dimir secretly smiling at him mockingly. His calm expression disappeared, and he felt a fire burning in his heart from fury.

    "Damned Lucius! Damned Fein!" Maxwell''s pupils reddened.

    He quickly formted several ns to get his revenge quickly. Of course, Fein is his main target. He wants him to suffer, as he watched his friend and his family die.

    ''Don''t me me for being ruthless!'' A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.

    He was looking forward to seeing their suffering, Maxwell has no scruples about using underhanded means as long as it fulfilled his goals.

 Chapter 153 Back To The Mountain

    Fein opened his eyes, the familiar ceiling of his room greeted him, and the soft mattress of his bed gave him afortable feeling. He just stared dazedly at the ceiling for a whole minute.

    After his head became clear from the after-effects of sleep, he stood from his bed. He sweeps his eyes on his room which he hasn''t seen in a long time. The room was spotlessly clean, he knew that his mother took care of his room even when he was far away. Because even the kinds of stuff like his cab were arranged neatly.

    He looked at his missing right hand and sighed. His mother and sister tried to convince him to get a prosthetic but how would they know that there''s a way to regrow it? Their worried facesst night were still fresh on his mind. But her mother and sister were so considerate and they didn''t even inquire about it.

    He shook his head at his mother and sister''s way of treating him. He''s not that delicate as a person, right?

    Fein walked to the bathroom, he opened the white stic door, and stepped in. he felt the coldness of the tiles from his feet, the moist floor made it hard for him to walk, so he carefully threaded until he was one step away from the faucet.

    He stretched his hand to spin the faucet clockwise, water began to fall from the faucet. He then proceeded to wash his hair, face, upper body, and lower body. After this, he took the toothbrush beside the mirror to brush his white teeth.

    After he finished bathing, he stepped out of the bathroom and walked toward the side of the cab where a brown towel was draped.

    He dried his hair with it before he took a hair brush. He went to the mirror opposite the cab and began to examine his face. Now, he can confidently say that he looked like Kaneki from Tokyo Ghoul, Of course, not the innocent version but the ''ck Reaper!''

    As if thinking of something, a smirk formed in his eyes. He briskly walked to the cab with an excited face. He opened it, and a wide array of whiteboratory coats, white polo, red gloves, and different eyesses greeted his eyes. Seeing this, a smile subconsciously made its way to his face.

    Without hesitation, he took a white polo and wore it. He picked eyesses with a ck frame. He donned his left hand with the long-lost red gloves. He couldn''t help but look awkwardly at his missing right hand.

    ''Damn, somehow this doesn''t feel right... I have to recover this shit quickly, it''s ruining my style.''

    Just like that, Fein made his way to the kitchen to cook for his family, after that, he borrowed his sister''s time, and he learned from his sister''s mouth that she was targeted by a group of hunters but she was saved because someone killed them before they could step in their home. Fein knew at this time that Lucius'' follower is the one have annihted the group of hunters. He guessed from the fact that the shadow was lurking in the ce. And he also answer her inquiries, mostly about why he didn''t tell them that he was a degu user and when did he start to obtain his powers. Of course, Fein who had mastered the Dao of bullshit could answer with ease.

    He was grateful for this, who knows what would happen to his family? He also decided to let Voli stay on his sister''s side from now on for safety reasons. Of course, he has to make a valid reason for this, fortunately, Voli has a certain cuteness on him.

    But the question now is... Where is Voli? Well, he was on the nearby mountain where he first trained his martial arts. He can''t just bring him casually to his home right? But now, it seems that he needs to do it, even at the risk of her mother bing suspicious. Their safety is far more important to him.

    ...

    Fein looked at his sister solemnly, "This is the ce where I first trained, now it will be your turn. I will train you properly, so you can maximize the use of your ability."<sub> </sub>

    Fey looked at his brother like she was looking at a monster, she already struggled just to keep her breathing stable, but even then she almost felt suffocated. "But isn''t this a 4,101-meter mountain? How can you train in this environment!? I can barely move my body."

    "Hehe." Fein chuckled." This mountain cannot only train your body but also your will."

    He can''t help but remember when he also first trained here with an enormous boulder tied to his waist. He passed out after his training.

    "When I first trained here, I have a boulder in my waist, I started from the bottom and pushed to the peak of the mountain. And you''re alreadyining just with this?" He snorted.

    Fey''s eyes widened after hearing his exaggerated training, she hesitated and bit her lips before she opened her mouth.

    "You won''t let me do that right?"

    Fein rolled his eyes at her. "Of course not, you''re body wasn''t at the right age for that. Otherwise, it would only stunt your growth which would be counter-productive. You will start by lifting your own body weight,ying your foundation."

    Fey nodded to her brother''s word although she didn''t really know much about training. "So?"

    <o>,m "You will start with the fundamentals-- push up, nk, sit-ups, pull-ups, and squats."</o>

    "That''s it?" Fey raised eyebrows with suspicion.

    "Don''t underestimate them, all things start by mastering the basics. Your future achievement would always depend on how well you understand the fundamentals." Fein sighed at her sister''sck of experience.

    Fey could only nod her head, after all, she was aplete noob in this area.

    Seeing his sister''s attitude and willingness to learn, he nodded his head with satisfaction.

    "Don''t worry, there''s no path until you walk it, you have to y the fool in order to learn." Fein smiled as he uttered his favorite profound quote to his sister.

    Fey stared stupefied at her brother who currently had his hands on his back like a mysterious expert.

 Chapter 154 Phasing Ability

    "Okay, now that you''re done learning the basics. Let''s see how your ability works first." Fein smiled.

    "Okay."

    Fey woke up from her stupor and opened her mouth to say. "My ability let me pass through objects or even living beings."

    ''Ding!''

    System: The use of ability was detected nearby the host.

    [Phasing- The user''s body would vibrate to a frequency that let her pass through anything.]

    ''Hmmm... Interesting, this works a bit like the one in the sh.'' Fein heard the familiar beeping in his ears.

    She quickly walked to a tree nearby them, her whole body turned fuzzy just like a malfunctioning television. Then, she stretched her hand closer to the tree, but when her hand made a contact with the wood, her hand just passed through it, Fey further walked for about to step, and just like that, she came out of the back of the tree.

    Fein subconsciouslyy his chin on his hand as he contemted and analyzed the pros and cons of Fey''s ability. As someone from the century of films, he has a lot of knowledge about this. After all, his era is the era of superhero movies when DC and Marvel became a hit.

    ''Is her ability like the one in X-men or different? Hmmm... Let''s use that method.''Fein focused his attention on her sister.

    <o>,m "What would happen if you cancel your ability while one of your body parts is inside an object? Have you tried that yet?" He asked.</o>

    Fey shook her head, "No, I didn''t."

    "Then try it, it would determine what type of phasing ability you have." Fein leaned on the tree with his shoulder.

    "But that''s too scary... What if my arms were stuck on the tree? or my it split after canceling my ability?" Fey began to imagine horrifying things inside her head.

    Fein nodded, it was normal to be scared by something like this, moreover, her sister was literally a civilian just thest few months and she only recently became a degu user. He didn''t expect her to adjust that quickly. Her being mature in mentality is already a blessing. But maturity doesn''t mean fearless, those two are two different things altogether.

    "Don''t panic, it''s organic." Fein heaved a sigh. "Just try it, your brother is here to help when something goes wrong."

    Fey felt warm in her heart seeing her reliable brother. Her eyes brightened as if she had drunk a bottle of chicken blood.

    With a newfound determination. Fey used her ability, her body began to vibrate rapidly until her entire body became blurry. She raised her left arm and pushed into the tree in front of her again. When her arm passed through the body of the tree, Fey closed her eyes.<sub> </sub>

    ''It''s now or never!''She then canceled her ability.

    Fein on the other hand had already entered his ''Chess Perception'' so he can respond when something goes wrong.

    Fey felt a strong repulsive force act on her hands, but she also felt a worm inside the tree and she could take it as long as she was fast enough, but obviously, she wasn''t. So, her entire arm was repulsed, and her arms swayed out of the tree at an exaggerated speed.

    Fein emerged at the back of Fey and held her tightly as support. Fey only felt an unmovable pair of hands on her back preventing her from moving.

    ''This phasing ability is kind of strange. It''s a bit simr to Mirio but entirely different at the same time. What the fuck is going on!?'' Fein was confused. ''does her power conform with thews of this world, that''s why it was different?''

    After all, different worlds should have differentws. If so, then that''s reasonable.

    "How do you feel?" Fein asked but he knew she was fine.

    "I just felt a little dizzy..." Fey massaged her temples. "Also, when I canceled my ability, I felt that I could touch the internal structure of the trees and bring it out with me, but a strong repulsive force was preventing me from doing it.", Fey exined.

    Fein nodded, and he squinted his eyes. "I might know how your ability works. First, you can pass through anything, what I mean by that is, literally anything! your ability lets you vibrate into a higher frequency in which your body became intangible which would let you pass through tangible matters. Second, you can ess the insides of anything and even humans, which means, you can squeeze the heart of people or even take it out from their bodies, but this is where the so-called repulsive forcees from. I specte that the stronger the entity or the object from you, the stronger the repulsive force would be. Andstly, the repulsive force isn''t purely bad, in fact, that''s a literal cheat! if you master this ability, you can use it to your advantage! And it would let you have exaggerated mobility."

    Fein inhaled deeply after he exin his theory of her ability in one breath.

    Fey''s eyes widened, she thought that her ability just let her pass through things, but she didn''t expect that there was more than meets the eye!

    "Then how could I make the repulsive force work to my advantage?" She asked eagerly.

    You can adjust the direction you are facing or the pose you are holding, you will get repelled in that direction, which will give you immense speed and power. You can do that consecutive phase and repel out of anything so you can move around the battlefield." Fein grinned, he was happy for her sister''s ability.

    Fey tried her best to calm herself down. She clenched her fist tightly and put it in her chest to feel her pounding heart.

    ''With this, I can finally protect my mother, and carry some of my brother''s burden in the future!''

    For Fey, her brother is like a troubled hero who decided to keep all things from himself in order to protect his family in the shadows. That''s why she understands why he doesn''t want to let them know that he has power. She understands it because she became one, and she would do the same thing if her brother didn''t reveal his power to her.

 Chapter 155 Understanding The Ability

    "Don''t you want to try it?" Fein suggested seeing her sister''s behavior.

    As a person who had lived two lifetimes, he was One hundred percent sure that her sister was currently having an internal delusion brought by having power. He knew it because he had experienced that when he first got his system.

    Fey calmed down slowly and her eyes lit up, "I want to try it."

    ''She looks like someone who got her first toy.'' Fein heaved a sigh of relief in his head.

    At least her sister didn''t fully be serious, he was worried that her sister had changed too much, but seeing this, he knew that she only matured in a positive direction.

    Fein smiled and motioned for her to do what she wants.

    Fey''s eyes turned serious. Once again, her whole body started to vibrate at a higher frequency.

    ''Her five senses should have been deprived with that state.'' Fein muttered quietly.

    After all, she was intangible into anything, even light, sound, and wind aren''t exceptions. They would just be passed through her body.

    Fey gradually felt the familiar feeling of being swallowed of being engulfed by absolute darkness. She can''t see, hear, smell, or feel anything when she was in this state. But she has a weird sense of direction, as the surroundings weirdly appeared on her mind.

    This is the side effect of phasing ability. It would deprive the user''s five senses, but as a result, it would magnify the sixth senses that humans haven''t fully developed. Evolution deemed the sixth sense insignificant. It only works when someone is in danger or would warn a person in the form of a bad premonition. The sixth sense is the most enigmatic a human have aside from the brain.

    In an instance a human lost all their senses, the sixth sense would have a certain possibility of fully activating. And that''s what happening to Fey.

    Fey phased through the ground with ease, as if she fell on the cliff. Her whole body went through the ground. although she can''t see, she felt a weird sense of navigation underground.

    She knew that if she stays like this for a long, she might reach the other side of the world, and she might even pass the burning core of the starting from the crust, mantle, and core. Just the thought of this made her horrified that she subconsciously release her ability.

    Just like what happened earlier, the horrifying force of the entire quickly repelled her. Although she was in an intangible state, her body still contain a mass. And things with mass can''t ovep with each other which results in this situation where a strong repelling force would be created. That''s one of thews of physics that her brother tried to teach but she can''t understand and could only grasp some of it.

    Fey''s speed multiplied by 100x as the repulsive force pushed her upward. Just like that, she flew like a rocket at a speed, like a raging canon ball, her body instantly went out of the ground, she opened her eyes and could only see that she was already halfway to the sky!

    Fein''s jaw dropped after he saw his sister fly in the sky with the use of repulsive force.

    ''Damn! It seems I''ve underestimated the speed it can propel her... What a frightening ability, even B-ranked degu users won''t be able to react with that kind of eleration speed!''

    The potential of Phasing ability is quite high, because the stronger the enemy and objects Fey face, the stronger the repulsive force, which would indirectly give Fey immense speed and power if used right.<sub> </sub>

    Finally, his sister''s ascent ended but she was almost 40 meters to touch the sky, Fein noticed her sister''s eyes were filled with worry as she began to descend.

    Just like that, Fey began to descend to the ground at a rapid pace.

    five kilometers...

    four kilometers...

    three kilometers...

    When his sister was only two kilometers above the ground. Fein used his ''Ghecko Substitution'' to exchange positions with her.

    Fey suddenly disappeared in the sky and she appeared on the ground where Fein was standing earlier. She scanned her surroundings with astonishment. She rubbed her eyes a few times before she epted she really teleported to the ground while she was in the sky.

    ''What just happened? Do I have two abilities!?'' Fey concluded.

    Then she noticed that her brother was falling into the sky, her eyes widened as she realized something. It wasn''t her ability but her brother''s! And he also exchanged positions with her just to save her.

    After thinking of this, Fey began to panic.

    ''What should I do!? My brother would die if this continued.'' Fey can feel her palm sweat hard, and her breathing turned slow.

    She nced at her brother''s predicament nervously, without time to think, she could only go to the ce where her brother was about tond, she spread her hands hoping to catch him and weaken the impact even if it breaks her bones.

    But something happened. Her brother disappeared in the sky. Then she felt a pair of hands pat her shoulder. She stepped back subconsciously, when she turned around, she could only see her brother smiling at her.

    "Yo!" Fein looked at her sister with a teasing smile.

    Seeing her brother unscathed, the heavy feeling in her shoulders vanished. As if someone had lifted a boulder that she was carrying on her back. She ignored her brother''s antics and proceeded to hug him. She was only grateful that nothing bad happened. Or else, she would feel guilty if her brother die because of her.

    Seeing her sister''s genuine worry, Fein could only stop his impulse for trolling. He knew that when joking, timing is the most important, you have to find appropriate timing, or else you would only look like a jerk and hurt someone.

    He patted her sister''s back. "That''s one of my abilities, I can exchange position with anything as long as it was within a certain range, so don''t worry I''m fine.

    ''I hope she doesn''t get a trauma after this'' Fein could only pray in his heart.

 Chapter 156 Devouring A-Rank Accessories

    After his sister''s ability demonstration, he manages to create a suitable training regiment that would improve the mastery of her ability would allow her to use it flexibly.

    "You can rest first, I have something to do." Fein nced at her sister that was panting.

    She looked paler than before, and the sweat flows down from her forehead.

    ''It probably activated her adrenaline mode.''Fein chuckled inwardly.

    "What are you gonna do?" Fey asked curiously as she sat on the ground to rest.

    Fein retrieved the essories from his storage space. ''I didn''t bring equipment for my sister, it seems I need to use my contribution points from Ranger''s Eye to exchange it for aplete set of equipment.''

    "Just watch" A mysterious smile appeared on his face.

    Although he wants to give her sister equipment for her protection, giving a high-ranked one would be a waste because those with active abilities require arge amount of degu to activate. So he had to find some high-ranked equipment that has a good number of passive abilities and a good base stat. Because the passive ability doesn''t require the wearer to use degu energy.

    Under Fey''s astonished eye, four essories appeared out of thin air. Her mouth became round after seeing such an extraordinary feat. Although she had already epted that there are really strange powers in the world where they reside. Obviously, it would take her a while to fully adjust her worldview.

    Fein began to rub his hands as he was excited about what ability his ''Abyssal de'' would get. He began to pray to Buddha, Jesus, Hades, and other goddesses hoping that it would increase his luck.

    Fein picked up the Purple ring and gave it to her sister. "Fey, you can use this, it can help you greatly in the future. That''s my gift to you."

    "Thank you, brother!" Fey looked touched as she stared to fiddle with the purple ring in her hands. "What''s the use of this?"

    Fein smiled, "That''s an extraordinary item, its first function was to let its user condense a purple light that can change shape into any object, vehicle, and weapon. Their performancergely depends on the willpower of the user, so even if you don''t have strong degu energy, strong willpower would be enough."

    Fey looked at the small purple ring in her palm with wonder, she put it on one of he fingers. Just like that, a string of purple energy covered her, and she felt a weird sense of connection with the ring.

    "Try it," Fein smiled.

    Fey made a mentalmand on her head and tried to visualize a sword in her mind.

    Suddenly, the ring on her finger brightened. A purple light came like a projection that turned into a sword just like what she visualizes in her mind. She tried to wield the sword in her arms. It was light, and sharper than the normal swords by a huge degree.

    "It was on par with a C-rank sword," Fein muttered as he watched the performance sword with his eyes.

    ''If my sister''s willpower can be stronger, would it let her condense powerful equipment and reach S-rank? But the ring itself is only A-rank. That shouldn''t even be possible.''

    Just like that, Fey tried to manipte the purple light. It turned from a purple sword to a purple saber, dress, car, and bow.

    "Like my gift?" A grin stretched on his lips as he saw the smile of her sister.

    Fey smiled, "I like it, thank you, brother."

    She gave her brother a quick hug.

    After that, Fein shifted his attention back to the three essories left. He pulled out his ''Dragon Abyssal Death de'' from his scabbard. The de reflected the sunlight, which gave the onlooker a feel of its sharpness.<sub> </sub>

    Fey couldn''t help but marvel at the beautiful de on her brother''s arm. It was her first time seeing what a real sword look like, and it looked like a dragon that incarnated into a sword. "Where did you get that sword?"

    "This one?" A hint of pride appeared on his face as he caressed his most loved possession. "It came from a special ce."

    Of course, he couldn''t say that it came from a lottery system right? After all, his sister doesn''t even know what the fuck is a system. And his system wouldn''te out of his mouth even if it was Sofia, her sister, or even his mother. His system is his deepest secret that shouldn''t be revealed no matter what.

    Just like his conviction when he first transmigrated, he would f*cking take it to his own grave, til the day he dies! Yeah, it''s fuckin diabolical...

    Without dilly-dallying anymore, he activated his Dragon Abyssal Death de''s Dragon''s Pride ability that would let it devour weapons to obtain part of its ability. Now, he would use it three times, meaning there would be only two left within this year after this because he could only use it five times per year.

    Suddenly, his de trembled, a blood-red vortex appeared on its hilt, and his mouth emerged howling like a dragon. A strong suction force pulled the three essories -- Midas Hand, Darwinian Ring, and the Atrius Ne to the mouth that appeared.

    Just like that, three respective essories were devoured instantly, and the vortex disappeared. And the mouth chewed the equipment producing a cracking sound that made both Fein and Fey speechless.

    "Wtf?" Fein blurted out.

    Burp!

    The sound of the sword burping resounded just like how humans behave when they are full or satisfied after eating.

    Fein used his probe immediately to the ''Dragon Abyssal Death de'' to see the oue and what abilities did it get.

    p Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de</anda>

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: A

    Durability: A+

    Next Evolution: Abyssal Death de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 50,000 souls- 50,000/50,000

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has an attribute of Death.

    Specialty:

    Fein heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the newly added abilities...

 Chapter 157 New Abilities Of The Sword

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: A

    Durability: A+

    Next Evolution: Abyssal Death de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 50,000 souls- 50,000/50,000

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has an attribute of Death.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    Gold Spark (Active)- Produce a strong light that could blind people for one second.

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 1 month every year.

    Handsome is power (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would double, if the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    The Death de obtained a total of five abilities from the three pieces of equipment. It was two active and three passive!

    Fein could onlyment when saw the abominable ability ''Darwin''s Little Wiener'' on his interface. His pure holy sword was fucking tainted!

    ''Damn... It seems I''m destined to punish perverts in the future and ruin their little fantasies.''

    Except for the heinous ability which was only useful for dealing life-scarring damage to targets. The others are fairly useful and have some practical benefits.

    The first ability could be used for a surprise attack, just imagine him shing sword with his enemies in the future and they were in stalemate and he suddenly activated ''Golden Spark'' his enemy would be caught off guard. It can even reverse the situation of the battle, just like when Kidd blinded Bnar which had helped them to escape. To simplify further, it was akin to carrying a portable shbang but with his sword which anyone won''t expect. That''s taking the sentence, ''Don''t let them learn your next move.'' to another level.

    The third ability, on the other hand, is better than nothing. Fein knew that old people would give anything in their possession just to extend their damn life. Who knows, it would umte to one or even ten years. After all, one month per year is already quite good. That means in twelve years, he would obtain a one-year lifespan for free!

    Lastly, the passive skill ''Handsome is power'' although it seems bullshit and utterly useless, it really justrgely depends on who used it. Charisma is an intangible thing that subtly influences the perception of people. It can be exaggerated enough tomand a bunch of people like Hitler who with his charismatic leadershipmanded his followers to do a genocide. Even if it''s wrong they followed his orders like a freaking gospel. That''s the frightening potential of charisma. When used right it could help a nation thrive, but when used wrong, it could lead to a horrifying event like what Hitler did.

    And the ability description states that if the user is already handsome, the stronger the effect it would have. Wouldn''t that mean he could already topple nations with his appearance alone!?

    ''Well, that''s a bit exaggerated.'' He snickered.

    Fey looked worriedly at her brother who was staring at the air with piercing eyes while snickering without a reason.

    ''Is my brother okay?'' ''My brother won''t have a few screw loose on his head right?''<sub> </sub>

    Fey shook her head and quickly denied her thoughts. Her brother was too stable and smart when he acts. How could a person like that be crazy?

    ...

    Fein and her sister were back at their house when he was about to open the door of his room, his system sounded...

    *Ding!*

    System: The host universal talent has been sessfully upgraded to S ss!Would you like to activate it? Yes/No

    His hand which was about a few centimeters apart from the doorknob froze. His eyes widened for a second before they quickly turned into an exhrated smile.

    "Fey, I will go first. Mother nature is calling me." Fein excused himself and entered his room without hesitation.

    Fey scratched her head and sighed. "He will just poop, do he really need to make it sound fancy?"

    ...

    Fein looked at his interface with a flushed face. Without further ado, hemanded his system to activate his talent. He clicked the ''Yes'' button.

    Suddenly, he felt that everything became clear, and an influx of knowledge poured into his head naturally. It didn''t give him a headache at all. The problems and doubts that he had regarding his swordsmanship vanished, as new insights and inspiration that could improve her swordsmanship appeared in his head. All his previous bottlenecks in every skill were busted to infinity as if they didn''t exist at all. It''s like someone gave a blind person a 20:20 vision!

    *Ding!*

    System: your swordsmanship leveled up to seven!

    *Ding!*

    System: your swordsmanship leveled up to eight!

    *Ding!*

    System: your swordsmanship leveled up to nine!

    *Ding!*

    System: your swordsmanship leveled up to ten!

    <o>,m *Ding!*</o>

    System: your swordsmanship leveled up to sixteen!

    *Ding!*

    System: your writing skill leveled up to sixteen!

    *Ding!*

    System: your cooking skill leveled up to sixteen!

    *Ding!*

    System: your peeping skill leveled up to sixteen!

    Continuous beeping sounded in his ears like a piece of heavenly music. Itforted his soul to no end, Fein felt like the winner of the world. All kinds of skills leveled up to sixteen as his talent in everything ascended to S ss!

    Strange knowledge of different professions and disciplines came naturally. Even his scientific skill had reached the level of the Scientists of the interster age! He just needed to guide the material science of this world and publish countless thesis and obtain the funding of the countries, he would be able to single-handedly raise the world civilization to interster age! If he had the materials needed he could even create an improved version of Iron Man''s armor with his eyes closed or create different kinds of super human serum to raise an army of superhumans!

 Chapter 158 S-Level Talent: One In A Billion Genius

    Fein walked briskly towards his bed, he sat down and recalled his interface on his to see the detailed changes in his strength.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent:S (0/145,800EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: A+(0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP:

    Str: A+ (0/24,300EXP)

    Agi: A+(0/24,300EXP)

    End: A+(0/24,300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 16 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 16, Climbing Lvl 16, Driving Lvl 16, Spying Lvl 16, Boxing Lvl 16, researching Lvl 16 etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Berserk Grieves.

    Lottery: three regr tickets

    Fein nced at his talent which became S-rank. He also has a huge amount of experience required to rank up his talent to the next ''SS'' rank.

    ''Damn, the multiplier became five, is it because the higher the rank the higher the gap?''Fein cannot imagine how long it would take to get that astronomical amount of exp.

    You have to know that, A-rank monsters only give him decent experts and they were hard to find. Only hunting S-ranks could help him upgrade faster now.

    ''I just hope that when I be SS-rank the multiplier won''t increase further'' He sighed.<sub> </sub>

    The good news is after his talent ascended to S-rank he can feel the upper limit of his body and its talent increase, even the degu energy in his body became easier to control as it was an extension of his limbs. He knew that he only needed one or two months of intense body training, and with sufficient nutrition, he can level up all his stats at the S-rank with the help of his S-rank body talent. Even his degu capacity would naturally break to S-rank at that time, he only needed a little push with his S-rank degu talent.

    He could feel that with his level sixteen swordsmanship, Even with his A-rank degu and physique, he could already one the tinum Statue he fought at the Underground''s Temple. Now, if all his stats and degu capacity reach S-rank after one month, he was confident that he could even retreat in the face of an SS-ranked creature without using his ''Ghecko Substitution'' with ease. That is how horrible a level sixteen swordsmanship is, if the previous level six could destroy inds, now he could even destroy countries with ten swings of his sword.

    And he feels that sixteen isn''t the upper limit his S-rank talent gave him. As time passed, all his skills would increase rapidly further until they hit some bottleneck again. With his equipment and swordsmanship, he''s confident that could one-shot most S-rank degu users. He just doesn''t know how he would fair to those who belong to the Official ranking.

    ''With my current strength, I wonder what rank am I in that ranking... Or could I beat Niki now?Fein couldn''t help but specte.

    Now his currents are... First, he wants to recover his missing arm as soon as possible. For that, he currently has three methods, one is to seek the help that Lucius promised him. The second option is to create a lizard serum that would increase his regeneration speed... Of course, that would take a year or so, but he was confident to do it, and he can even cut it to half a year if he gave all his time to it. But he doesn''t have time for that, because he still needs toplete the materials needed for his ''Golden Mist Technique''. Third, use his contribution point just like what Kidd did when he lost his arm. But... His contribution was already reserved for his sister''splete set of equipment.

    ''It seems I need to go back to dimir''s Mansion.''Feinid his back on his bed and closed his eyes.

    After recovering his arm, he could try to either train his stats or harvest some exp. But the monster areas are too far away from their city, so it was more efficient to train hard in one month and level up all his stats and degu amount to S rank. After all, ''All''s well when that ends well''. He also ns to research all kinds of serums like Cheetah serum that could increase speed, or bat serum, that could give them part of animals'' abilities like echolocation or something. Or some spider serum when his hands became free. He doesn''t want to waste his scientific talent, so he wants to haul himself to research to produce some biotechnology that is only possible in Film from his past life. Because if done well, Science could lead to his godhood! Of course, all this would be put on the agenda after he finished perfecting his genes first.

    But a few minutester, he opened his eyes again. As felt afortable feeling caressing his body.

    What he saw made his eyes wide because in his room a blue mist like that color of the sea surrounded him. He feel that he was in the middle of the ocean.

    Fein was sure that this blue mist didn''t exist at all earlier. ''What the fuck just happened!?''

    ''System do you know something about this?''

    System: Don''t worry about the host. This phenomenon is the result after your talent was upgraded to S-rank which allowed you to sense mana that shouldn''t be possible at all.

    A glint of understanding shed in his eyes after he heard the term mana. Then he began to ask another question to solve his remaining doubts.

    ''Hmmm... If that''s the case, then why didn''t I feel it when my talent reach A-rank?''

    System: Because heaven ordinate that only certain species could wield mana, and humans aren''t among them. So if you''re talent has stayed in the A-rank, you won''t even feel it. But you''re an exception. Your talent was so high that it even broke thew of the universe.

    Fein became excited at the thought of using magic, but when he was about to try it, the system poured cold water on his back.

 Chapter 159 Demons Heart?

    System: You can sense magic power but you can''t use it. Because humans don''t have the means to store magic power in their bodies. Demons have demon hearts that can store their magic power because they are designed to wield magic. Different creatures have different power systems. Although humans can''t use magic, they have a degu power system aspensation from the heavens

    Fein gasped at the high-level information the system contains, but disappointment was written all over his face. Isn''t this frustrating? You can sense it but you can use it! It''s like he was surrounded by naked women but he was a eunuch!

    ''Damn, so unlucky. I thought I could wield magic after sensing magic power, what should I suppose to do with this?'' Fein could onlyin in his heart.

    He couldn''t help but turn his attention back to the magic power whirling around in the entire ce.

    When he was a child, he watched Harry Potter and read books about a lot of magical things. He dreamed that he could also spam spells whenever he wants, but it seems to be a pipe dream.

    ''What should I do?'' His brain started to function at a high level with the virtue of his S-ranked thinking talent.

    Suddenly, several solutions popped into his head like he was some supeputer. After that, he started to eliminate the possibilities with the process of elimination.

    His eyes lit up. ''Yeah! I''m so fucking idiot! Why didn''t I think to transnt demon heart with my own body!?''

    Fein began to think of the possible problems that he would ur with this idea. First, when a foreign object which is the ''Demon Heart'' was transnted into his body, his immune system would register it as an invader which in turn would caused rejection. Rejection when ites to transnts is amon problem in the modern era. So, he first needs to solve this problem and find a way for his body to adapt without causing side effects. The second issue was, that he wants to transnt the heart of an S-ranked demon, and the more the merrier. and he had to go hunt some S-rank demons obviously which lead to a third problem. Where the fuck would he be supposed to find a high-ranking demon? The highest demon he encountered is Bnar.

    ''Do I need to disguise myself and go to the Demon Realm?''

    Then he needs to do a perfect disguise because a slight mishap would result in his death, after all, that was literally the territory of enemies. Who knew how many S-ranks or even SS-rank in the ranks of Demons have? His destination to the Demon Realm or Abyss is already inevitable in order to learn magic, and he can even spy on them.

    ''Well, I would just think about it when the timees.'' He decided to focus on his priorities for now.He was already happy at the possibility that he could learn and wield magic in the future. With his S-level learning talent, mastering magic would be a breeze for him, it was like a walk in the park. Not to mention his desire to grow stronger has forced him to work harder. He would stop at nothing, he could only be satisfied when he could truly be called ''Absolute'' and ''Eternal''.

    After determining his next ns, Light snoring sounded in the room...

    ...

    *Kokorokok!

    The sound of chicken clucking in the morning sounded throughout the area. Fein opened his still hazy eyes, and grab the metal of the deck beside him as a support. He just stared dazedly at the ceiling for a few seconds.

    ''Probe!'' Hemanded on his head, as he wants to confirm if what happenedst night aren''t a dream.

    After all, there are just a lot of surprises that happened.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent:S (0/145,800EXP)<sub> </sub>

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: A+(0/24300EXP)

    Total EXP: 1,293

    Str: A+ (0/24,300EXP)

    Agi: A+(0/24,300EXP)

    End: A+(0/24,300EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 16 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 16, Climbing Lvl 16, Driving Lvl 16, Spying Lvl 16, Boxing Lvl 16, researching Lvl 16, etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Berserk Grieves.

    Lottery: three regr tickets

    "It''s really not a dream," Fein muttered under his breath while clenching his fist.

    Just like that, he washed his face in the bathroom and went directly to the kitchen to cook. As he flipped the patties on the metal spat in his hands, the sound of the patties crackling due to the temperature of the fire was like earthly music that would entice the imagination of those who heard it. The aroma of the patties spread that extended to the windows and rooms inside their house.

    Fein hummed as his hand moved like an afterimage due to how fast they moved and he began to do the textbook-like steps of cooking.

    *Thud!* Thud!*

    With his enhanced hearing, the sound of two doors knocking on the wall registered in his ears at the same time.

    ''They have woken up huh.'' Fein smiled as he finished cooking.

    He started to te the foods in a neat and orderly manner like a true professional chef. With his level 16 cooking, even a simple fried chicken would burst the clothes of people who taste it, and his most delicious dish could even be sent them directly to the infinite heaven. Joking asides, his cooking started to have the effect of strengthening the human body, and they became super nutritious even if he just used normal ingredients. If he used monster meats, a regr frail human could even transform into Olympic-level athletes if they eat his food for a month consistently!

    Now, he really doesn''t know how strong all his basic skills have be. He also noticed a weird change in his appearance after his talent became S-rank. His eyes became so clear that one could even see the reflection like an HD camera. This gave him an overall bright appearance, he guessed that ite from some weird talent that he doesn''t know about.

    Suddenly the door behind him burst open, and as he expected, his mother and sister walked side by side and they proceeded to sit at the dining table.

 Chapter 160 Spending Time With His Family

    Fein took the ted dishes and put them on the table. His mother stared at the patties that exude juicy aroma. It looked finely browned and the texture wasn''t overcooked.

    Fey helped her brother prepare the dish, she stood up and took out three pairs of tables and a spoon on top of the Tupperware beside the sink. Then she walked back to their ce and smiled. "Mother seems excited to eat when it''s your cooking," She ced the spoon and fork beside the respective tes.

    "Of course, it was the food prepared by his handsome son." Fein chuckled as he sat down opposite his mother. "And don''t deny it, I know that you''re the same as him." He said and pointed at the slight moist at the corner of her lips.

    Melissa watched the warm interaction between them. A smile unconsciously formed on her lips.

    "You two stop bickering, the food should be eaten while it''s hot."

    Fein and his sister looked at their mother who started lecturing. Fey pursed her lips, on the other hand, Fein who was more carefree burst outughing. Fey couldn''t help it any longer, her brother''s contagiousugh made it hard for her.

    "HAHAHAHA"

    Just like that, theirughter echoed throughout the dining room. Melissa could only shake her head. But her bright eyes reflect the joy within.

    ''It''s been a while since our Family bond like this.'' Melissa wished that it would be always like this.

    "Okay, let''s dig in." Fein gradually calmed down, but the smile on his face didn''t disappear. "You know, my cooking was tastier than the fancy restaurants in this city" He bragged as he took the pork in his left hand.

    Melissa nced at the knife on his left in his te and his missing right hand. "Son, don''t you really want to consider a prosthetic hand?" She hesitated before asking. "You know, you don''t have to worry about the expenses. I still have some extra money for that."

    Fey pursed his lips but she decided to just listen.

    "Mom." Fein stared at their mother. "I can handle this matter myself. Don''t worry about it."

    ''So this is the feeling of motherly love?'' He felt touched by the care she was giving him. Because he knew that their family didn''t have much money. And the savings of her mother came from her hard work in running the bakery every day.

    Although he wants to give them a lot of money, he can''t exin where he gets it. He could only give them his expected sry every month. Even then, her mother wasn''t willing to take it.

    ''This family is really too good for me.'' Fein felt the hand that was holding the fork tremble as he started to feel emotional.

    Seeing her son''s trembling hand, Melissa nodded and smiled at him. "Okay, you have really grown up. But you cane to me for help when you needed."

    "Hehe, I would."

    After things started to settle, the three of them ate merrily. Fey lost herdylike manner after she took the first bite on his te. The juice of the patties poured out with the slice of her knife.<sub> </sub>

    "I can''t still believe that you have a hidden talent in cooking," Melissa said as she ate with bliss etched on her face. "When you were a child, you won''t even nce at the kitchen, but look at you now." She smiled.

    Fein scratched his head, he didn''t know how to react when her mother is the one whopliments him. And he''s also embarrassed as he wasn''t the one with them when his body was a child. It was his predecessor whomitted suicide. After all this time, he still wonders why his predecessor took his own life. He only saw how he stabbed himself in his memory but not the cause of it and why. But he already has a lead, and that is the ck book that his group of friends had picked up. After all, the predecessor''s family or his family now are people that are worth to cherished.

    ''What''s certain for now is Jackson was surely connected to that book.'' Fein thought.

    He looked at her mother and smiled. "That''s why practice makes a man perfect."

    Just like that, the three of them ate while talking about various stuff with smiles on their faces. Even Fey had started to be herself again after he experienced the traumatic assault of a group of hunters.

    Of course, Fein was d about it. He wasn''t used to his sister being serious. Now, her sister had probably experienced her very own character development.

    ...

    Fein looked left and right inside the cave. The sound of water droplets that came from the tip of sword shape rocks above him sounded. He threaded slowly as he jumped asionally as boulders blocked his pathway every now and then.

    He was here in the cave to look for his buddy. After another twenty minutes, he finally saw a big white furry figure thaty on the ground and sleeping like a certified salted fish

    Fein whistled as he can be sure that Voli didn''t move in his position for at least three days. "Lazy as always." He sighed.

    Voli who was lying on the ground peacefully turned his head on his way. His eyes lit up as he saw his master...

    ''Whooo!''

    ''Master, how could you leave me to this damned cave alone!'' Voli pounced at his master with wronged expression.

    Of course, Fein can''t read thoughts, but he can certainly read the expressions and their emotions based on them. He patted Voli his head awkwardly.

    "Don''t you worry buddy, I will bring you to my family now."

    Voli understood his words, and he began to wiggle on the ground cheerfully.

    He could finally leave this damned cave!

    "But...'' Fein trailed his words deliberately causing Voli to look at him nervously. "You need to behave yourself, or else I would bring you back here." He squinted his eyes at Voli to convey that he was serious.

 Chapter 161 Introducing Voli

    Voli just nodded meekly. He doesn''t want toe back to this ce again! It was too quiet. He almost lost his sanity here, and he could only sleep for three days without doing anything. The most important thing is that he can''t eat his master''s cooking!

    "Good boy, let''s scram." Fein hopped in the back of Voli with ease. "As always, your back is my favorite spot. It makes mefortable." He caressed the soft fur under him using his hand. Voli''s fur gave him the illusion that he was touching silk on his hand.

    ...

    Fein and Voli have finally arrived at his house. Along the way, people would give them a curious nce. After all, although not rare, it''s also notmon to see a white bear on the road. And the size of Voli made him eye-catching. It even reached the point that a group ofw enforcement agencies came to them and questioned it. Of course, it took only the ''Ranger''s Eye'' badge to solve the misunderstanding.

    Voli gulped as he looked at the house that has two floors in front of them. The ground floor has five independent rooms. While the second floor consists of six rooms... Of course, this apartment doesn''t belong to them, but Fein had already bought it secretly from the owner. The pay for the rent that his mother ultimately ends up on his hand. And he wouldmission someone to buy a lot of his mother''s goods in the bakery. Yeah, it looksplicated and looks like a waste of money, but money has already disappeared from the list of his problem. He is not flexing he''s just stating a fact.

    "Wait for me here. I will first call my sister." He stepped forward onto the stairs.

    Voli just cleverly sat in his ce without doing anything. ''I just need to behave,'' He kept telling to himself. If he f*cked up, although he doubt that his master would kick him out of the cave again. But it''s better not to try it.

    After a few moments, when he''s just about to fall asleep. He heard the two kinds of footsteps. One was silent as the night that he barely even heard it with his enhanced senses, while the other one was just like how a normal person walks, clearly untrained.

    In his vision, He saw Fein''s figure appear, beside him was a fine youngdy with shoulder-length hair brown hair, white skin, and a delicate face that was devoid of blemishes, her light brown eyes seem to shine as the sun reflects on them.

    Voli looked curiously at the human that his master''s supposed sister. ''She looks like a spitting image of my master but gentler and more pleasant to the eyes.'' Voli couldn''t help butment rudely on his mind...

    When the girl''s eyes met his, she obviously looked stunned and froze stiffly in her ce. "Brother..." Fey shifted her gaze to her brother and the white bear that sat like a human. "When you mean by friends'' is this?" She pointed at the enormous bear.

    "Yes." Fein patted Voli''s back. "Look his definitely cute and harmless." He smiled at his sister and gestured to him to walk closer. "Don''t worry, I even ride on his back. Right, buddy? Show him that you''re a good fe."

    Voli understood his assignment instantly as he saw his mister wink at him. Voli waved his paw at Fey with an innocent look.

    Fey looked at the cute white bear in front of her. She felt like her heart melted with the cuties in front of her.

    "It''s not going to attack, right?" Fey asked his brother for rification.<sub> </sub>

    "Do you think it would let me pet him?" Fein asked rhetorically.

    "It''s just shocking, I guess, but weird abilities already exist, so this one is quite eptable to me." Fey took a deep breath and walked in their direction.

    When she was only one step away, she raised her hand, and reach out to the white bear''s furry head.

    She had prepared herself to use her powers in case the white bear suddenly attacked. Of course, she trusts that her brother won''t let that happen.

    Voli just looked amused at the cautiousness of the girl. ''She also has the same cautious personality as my master, but she was more skeptical.''

    Even Fein on the sideline looked amazed at his sister''s cautious behavior. He had to admit that it had taken him two mistakes to be as cautious as his current self. But his sister became like this with just one incident.

    ''It''s probably because I was born in the peaceful era of Earth?''

    Of course, the Earth isn''t all peaceful. History was full of bloody wars like World War I and World War II. The Earth has its fair share of blood rivers. Humans aren''t really a peaceful race, to begin with. In the Dark Age or even Iron Age, wherews and morality weren''t as rigorous as the modern age. Humans killed each other unrestrainedly, whether it was for dominance, wealth, and glory. Only after countless lessons brought by war, have they stopped. Education at an early age and the long peace on Earth had eroded the nature of humanity, but it still exists within, it''s just dormant.

    Fein shook his head. ''Damn, my thoughts are drifting again.'' He wondered where did he get this f*cking habit.

    When he looked in front of him, he just saw Fey caressing Voli''s head gently. While Voli just obediently lets her do it. Fein couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in his heart.

    Now that Voli finally got the approval of Fey, convincing his mother would be a piece of cake.

    "Fey, this is my Beast Companion." Fein decided to strike the Iron while it was hot. "In the Degu Society, people that have a beast or pet are called ''Beast Tamer'', and the one in front of you is a legendary one that has the potential to be S-rank."

    "What!?" Fey blurted out as she looked at the Voli with amazement. She knew her brother won''t lie to her.

    After all, the S-rank is still far away from her. Because, ording to her brother, she was just D-rank. But he also exined that it was already good because she just started.

 Chapter 162 Unknown Visitor?

    "If this bear had that kind of potential, then you..." Fey looked at his brother with realization.

    Fein knew what was going on with his sister''s head. "No, I''m not S-rank yet..."

    "Yet? So you are closer?" Fey noticed this and asked.

    ''Fey is really intuitive.'' He couldn''t help but notice this. Even when he first transmigrated, his sister is the only one who hade close to discovering his secret. Though she was na?ve at that time. Fein knew that if the current Fey is the one with whom he had interacted on his first day, he knew he was fucked.

    "Yeah, just a month or so is all I need." He smiled. "But first... I need you to help me make mom agree for him to stay on your side." Fein pointed at Voli.

    Voli subconsciously puffed his chest.

    Fey looked at Voli once again. After thinking for a while, she understood his brother''s intention. "You want Voli to guard us? Specifically, mother?"

    Fein smiled while pping. "You are really quick to pick up. I don''t want something like the previous incident to happen again. With Voli on your side, it would ease my worry."

    "Don''t worry, I know how dangerous the world is now." Fey sighed as the incident where the hunters chased her resurface in her mind.

    "By the way, I want to introduce you to my friends. They can help you train your abilities and teach you necessary skills." A mysterious smile appeared on his face.

    "Really? Are they also degu users?" Fey asked with interest.

    "Let''s talk about itter. I can only say that they were the ones who had helped me to gain a foothold in the degu society."

    After saying this, he went to the stairs and gestured for them to follow. Voli walked behind him obediently.

    Fey''s pupils glimmered with awe and respect as she stared at her brother''s strong back.

    ''I want to be like him.'' A seed of motivation nted itself in Fey''s heart. ''I had to convince mom this time. It''s the least thing I could do.''

    After she saw them climbing the stairs, she shook her head and run in their direction.

    ...

    On the balcony, Melissa hummed a song while she picked up the strewn clothes from the bucket. She hung the wet clothes on the top of the balcony where the sunlight could pass.

    "Mom!" Melissa heard her daughter''s voice outside.

    "We''re back!" The door opened with a bang.

    Her eyes widened when she spotted a pr bear behind his son. She ignored her currently trembling hands and subconsciously took a wooden stick beside the wall.

    "Run!" Melissa pointed her wooden stick at the enormous white bear.

    Although she was confused, why there would be a wild beast in their house in the first ce?

    "Mom, it''s okay. This is brother''spanion." Fey quickly tried to calm his mother down and rified.

    Fein patted Voli''s head as proof. Voli was smart enough to go along with his acting that he even deliberately rubbed his head like a dog.<sub> </sub>

    ''Fuck Voli, I didn''t know you still know how to act.''

    "Really?" Even though Melissa saw how his son petted it, she still couldn''t ept it easily.

    "Fey." Fein had already anticipated this.

    Fey nodded, she hug Voli tightly and even caressed his fur. A giggle escaped from Voli''s mouth, which instantly made Fein shudder.

    Melissa slowly lowered down the wooden stick in her hand and asked with doubt. "Where did you get that creature? Isn''t that dangerous?"

    ''As if a wooden stick is enough, it won''t even intimidate a dog.'' He felt funny inside at her mother''s brave posture while holding a wooden stick. But found it heartwarming, seeing her ready to buy time for them to escape.''It seems leaving Voli here would be a wise decision.''

    "My boss had let me take care of it. No worries, they specially train Voli, and he was as smart as a human kid." Fein kept his face straight as he lied.

    "If you say so..." Melissa could only nod her head reluctantly. "But why would you bring it here?"

    *Coughed!*

    Fey pretended to cough, she knew that it was her turn. She first deliberately made puppy eyes and pouted. "Mom, I really want Voli... Could you let him stay here?"

    Melissa squinted her eyes. She felt that something wasn''t right. But seeing her daughter like this, she didn''t have the strength to refuse her. After all, Fey rarely asks her something.

    "Okay." Melissa spread her hands helplessly.

    Fey rushed her mother in an embrace, while on the side smiled. He gave Voli an approving gaze. Which Voli received with his head raised proudly.

    ''With this, I won''t have to worry about the safety of my mother anymore.''

    Although Lucius had already sent someone for his family''s safety, he was more inclined to someone close to him to guard them personally.

    And who was the perfect candidate? Of course, it was Voli! To begin with, Voli looks unassuming. Anyone who ns to invade would only think of him as a harmless beast. Well, at least that''s the case if the invader isn''t an expert at the characteristic of a beast like Albert. Second, Voli is a f*cking legendary beast! His defense was even on par with the S-rank degu user! And thest and most important reason, Voli is very loyal to him, he knew that he could trust him. He already proved it when they fought the tinum Statue on the Secret Realm.

    *Knock!* *Knock!* *Knock!*

    The sound of knocking on the door sounded.

    Fein looked at the door with strange eyes. Even with his strong perception, he didn''t sense it. Fey, on the other hand, looked at his brother with a questioning gaze.

    ''Is Michaeling to visit?''

    After all, Michael, who had the shadow ability, was the only one he could think of the could escape his perception.

    "Hello, is there anyone here?" A feminine voice called out from the door, which quickly denied his guess.

    Fey saw his brother''s demeanor turn serious as he shifted his gaze at the door with piercing eyes.

    "Mom, stay back." Fey readied herself to use her ability to prepare for the worse.

 Chapter 163 Monica The White Priest

    "Who are you?" Fein asked the person behind the door.

    A person who could escape his perception is obviously not simple.

    "I''m here for Fein Bonifacio. Viscount Lucius hadmissioned my service." A feminine answered merrily.

    Fein''s eyes lit up. ''She must be the healer...''

    Seeing his eyes, Fey knew that the person outside isn''t enemy an enemy. But he still kept his guard up.

    "Who''s Lucius?" Melissa, on the other hand, looked at the two with doubt.

    "She''s my guest. I would exin everythingter." Fein went to the door to wee the guest. "Thank you foring personally,e in,", He smiled...

    A woman in a white-green robe pushed the door gently. The door creaked open revealing the full figure of the woman. She has waist-length red hair, her dark blue eyes darted to the room as she scanned the people inside.

    When she saw a white bear among them, her lips moved downward.

    ''So it''s not a rumor.''

    The matter regarding Fein taming a Legendary Beast had already spread throughout the whole degumunity. It was also the reason why a prestigious healer like me would bother toe here personally. But what she didn''t expect was, it would be a thunderstorm bear which was rare even among legendary beasts!

    Her gaze didn''t stay long at Voli. When she saw the man that became legendary in the whole degu circle. He not only tamed a legendary beast but it was also said that he defeated an S-rank centipede to save a group of human geniuses. As a healer with high influence, she has confirmed its authenticity from her channels. And it surprised her at that time. Her purpose now is to make him owe her favor and establish a good rtionship. After all, befriending a future S-rank would only benefit her in a long term.

    ''What a strong aura!'' As a healer, she was more sensitive than others when ites to the aura.

    "Hi, I''m Monica." The woman winked at Fein.

    Fein smiled as a greeting. He couldn''t wait anymore, he wants his fucking hand back! Although he can do it himself through scientific means, but that would take time and effort. He''d rather take a shortcut if it''s within his options.

    "I would entertain my guest first," Fein looked at her mother and sister meaningfully.

    Melissa smiled and gave him a knowing look. "Don''t worry, I approve," she said and bolted out.

    Fey looks speechlessly at her mother. She knew the mother must have misunderstood.

    "Hehe, it seems I got your mom''s approval without doing anything." Monica chuckled as she took Fein''s hand and rubbed it to her bountiful mountain peaks.

    Seeing this, Fey blushed. She gave her brother a look before leaving.<sub> </sub>

    Fein felt a soft plump thing on his bare skin.

    "What are you doing?" Fein retracted his hand.

    Although he likes it, he wasn''t the type of person that thinks only of using his lower body! He''s a pure, rational being that won''t let himself get swayed in the face of temptations. Because ''A man must practice restraint!''

    Of course, the main reason was, he knew that the woman in front of him was just ying with him. He doesn''t trust strangers easily. If not for the fact that he needs her to heal his missing arm, he had already strangled her to death. He already has a woman he loves, and he won''t easily cheat on her just for worldly pleasure. In his past life, he already gotid with a lot of women.

    "Araa araa, I didn''t expect the legendary beast tamer turned out to be such a gentleman." Monica pinch her thighs and gave him a flirty look.

    ''Calm down, you must calm down.'' He took a deep breath and controlled his rioting blood flow in the lower area. Fortunately, he can control his body 100%, or else he would have a boner. That would be really embarrassing.

    "Can we please start?" Fein sat down in the chair beside the table with a deadpan expression. "And what''s with you calling me ''Legendary Beast Tamer''?"

    ''He''s well guarded and vignt... Really an extraordinary genius. He could even resist my charm with willpower alone.'' Monica started to see Fein in a good light. She was just really testing him just now.

    "You don''t know?" Monica raised the corner of her lips and says."You''re name and achievement from the Monster World had already spread throughout the degu circle. And I must say, you have the guts to kill one of the followers of the werewolf factions." Monica squinted and observed his facial expression as she said this.

    ''What the fuck? It already spread!?'' His expression didn''t change, but he was perplexed inside.

    "Howe?"

    "Do you remember a group of geniuses? They talked about your actions, and that''s why the higher political figures decided to keep an eye on you. They are desperate for the rise of human genius with the current war with the demons."

    A glint of enlightenment appeared on Fein''s pupils as he heard about the ones they saved. ''Oh, that''s okay, at least they didn''t know the part that we manage to sessfullyplete the inheritance test of an ancient civilization.''

    "What else rumor had spread about me?" This time, Fein really wants to know.

    Just like that, the two of them talk about the big news happening in the degu circle. With this conversation, the two of them got to know each other. And Fein confirmed his guess that the woman in front of him was very clever.

    "Let''s start with the business. I can heal your hand. But what would I get?" Monica decided to get straight to the point as she had already guessed what kind of person he was...

    Fein touched his chin and began to ponder... It took a few minutes before he opened his mouth. "How about owing you a favor? Isn''t that your objective in the first ce?" He smirked.

    A smile appeared on Monica''s face. "Then thank you for the pleasant cooperation." A dark green light appeared on her arms. The light exudes the energy of the life force.

    Fein moved forward, making the green light easily reach his missing limb.

 Chapter 164 Left Hand Is Back!

    A green light flickered, which illuminated the entire dining room of the Bonifacio Family. Fein felt that this moment had been the longest moment of his life. Gradually, the green light receded. In his left part of the body, in the ce of the missing limb, he saw a flesh squirming at a rapid pace like a cancer. He started to feel itchy, and he just he wants to scratch it until it bleed!

    "Is this really supposed to be this itchy?" Fein clenched his fist tightly. His nails dug into his bare skin, blood started to pour out, dyeing the ground.

    Monica can''t even open her mouth as she fully concentrated on releasing her powers. Every time she used her power, she needs 100% of her focus. She felt intuitively how her degu capacity drained.

    In a minute, the flesh stopped growing. When Fein cast his gaze towards it, he saw his left hand fully intact! He wiped the sweat that fully covered his forehead.

    "Finally!" He grinned.

    "Congrattion"

    ''I didn''t expect it to be so itchy! Damn, I''d rather experience pain than that itchiness. It''s one hell of a torture.'' Fein smiled at Monica. "Thank you," He said genuinely.

    "Do not, I just fulfilled the end of the deal." Monica shook his head.

    Fein tried to clench and unclench his fist, then he also tried various hand exercises to see if there''s nothing wrong with it.

    "Well, there''s no seem to be a problem. It''s just like my old arm." Fein smiled.

    Monica chuckled. She stood up in her seat and went beside him. "Of course, I''m the best healer you would find in the neighboring kingdom." She whispered in his right ear."

    "How many healers do our country have then?"

    "Just one, and that''s the one affiliated with the Ranger''s Eye. I heard you are one of them. So, why didn''t you go there?" She sat back in her seat and raised her feet andid in on her legs.

    "My contribution points were reserved for other things," Fein said without emotion. "And really? we only have one healer in this country?" His face turned weird as he said this.

    Of course, he''s not a fool to reveal that his sister is a degu user. After all, he doesn''t want Fey to enter the big boss''s sight like him.

    "Healers aren''t cabbage. In the entire continent, they said that there are only thousands, they are as rare as a phoenix." Monica smiled. "If there''s nothing else, I''m going to excuse myself first. I still have a lot ofmissions to attend."

    ''It''s so rare? Is it because it''s hard to have an affinity with a light element?'' His eyes flicker for a moment when he remembered something. He recalled seeing a healing ability on Sofia''s panel. Didn''t that mean that she has the potential to be a healer? He gasped, thinking of such a possibility.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s wrong?" Monica asked after seeing his abnormality. She had already been at the door preparing to leave.

    Fein coughed, seeing that he just made a blunder in front of ady. ''Fuck me!'' He curse his damned self on his mind.

    "Pleasant cooperation." He could only change the subject.

    Monica was smart enough to notice his intention, so she didn''t intend to pursue it. ''It''s normal for people to lose their selves in thoughts.'' She knew that Fein was exactly the type of person to get preupied with their thoughts. She had already met a few people with that kind of quirk in her life.

    "I hope you won''t have tomission me again in the future," Monica said jokingly before she left.

    Fein went in front of the door, when he saw Monica had really left, he swept his eyes in the room and look at the wall opposite wall in front of him and shouted. "She had already left. You can stop eavesdropping."

    Suddenly, the wall had to produce a ripple. Fey emerged from it with a guilty face and says. "I didn''t mean to. I just don''t trust that woman." She looked at her brother''s new arm.

    "Oh... Don''t worry, that woman might look and behave like that, but she''s a healer with a high status in the degu society." Fein had a good impression of the woman. "Look." He waved at his sister with his newly grown arm.

    He felt good and satisfied that he finally recovered his left hand. Now, He can finally live normally again! Living without it just doesn''t feel right, and it had brought him a lot of inconveniences. Furthermore, hisbat power had been reduced by at least thirty percent without it! How diabolical right?

    Seeing her brother doesn''t mean to me her for eavesdropping. Fey heaved a sigh of relief. She was just really worried that the woman would suddenly attack her brother. After what happened in thest incident. She found it hard to trust strangers again. She would only trust her family.

    But seeing his brother waved his grown arms in a good mood, Fey also felt happy for him.

    "How do we exin about this?" Fey asked.

    Fein scratched his chin and pondered.

    ''Hmmm... Should I just say that it was prosthetic?''

    This world has a strange technology, mixed with degu energy. This prosthetic isn''t simr to the prosthetics on Earth. It had a degu involved in its mechanism that could connect with the human body like a real one. It''s so realistic that it didn''t look like a prosthetic at all! The only problem why he doesn''t want that was... Because it can''t adjust to the wearer''s strength. It looked real, but it doesn''t mean it was the real one. This means, if an A-rank degu user used this, the strength of the prosthetic is only F because it''s not really a part of his body. This is the advantage of this world that he had discovered after living in this world for a while now. Although science and technology haven''t yet reached the level of the Earth, it had degu energy that gives strange effects on objects. Just like the floating book in Sofia''s library. He also intends to do a bit of research regarding this...

 Chapter 165 Reunion With The Team

    "Well, we just have to say that I''ve let myself get a prosthetic. After all, she was trying to convince me how many times from the past few days." Fein sighed.

    Although he didn''t want to lie to his mother, he knew that he had to do it for her safety. It''s not safe for her to get involved with matters regarding the mysterious side.

    "She would be surely happy." Fey smiled.

    Just like that, the two of them called out to her mother, who was apparently washing their clothes on the Balcony. Fein exined to her mother that hemissioned Monica for the prosthetic and that she is not his girlfriend. And as his sister guessed. Melissa became happy when she saw the ''prosthetic'' on his son''s arm.

    After helping his mom with the chores in the house, Fein returned to his room.

    Now all the matters in the house and the safety of his family have been finally settled.

    ''Let''s see what those friends of mine are doing.'' A grin appeared on his face.

    ...

    Fein looked at the building. He felt nostalgic with the memories he has here. This is where it all started. It''s the ce where a genius like him rise, and where he got his overpowered system.

    ''It didn''t change at all during this year, it still looks like a syndicates ce.'' He felt funny that such a rich official organization would have a base like this.

    If he didn''t know that the purpose is for concealment, he had already thought that it was a ce where drug users gathered.

    Fein walked to the door and went straight to Captain Gregory''s office. At the reception, he didn''t see the cksmith that usually stayed there.

    Just like that, he reached the door that lead to Captain''s office. Fein took a deep breath. With his strong perception, he could feel two familiar presences in the room. He could even hear them talking.

    "It seems that the demons didn''t really n to attack after the first wave."

    "I really just want to enjoy my vacation. I''ve had enough with cults and demons."

    An unconscious smile appeared on his face when he heard Michaelin. Without wasting time, he opened the door and went in.

    Michael and Gregory turned their head at him at the same time. When they saw who he was, the two stopped moving for a moment.

    Gregory blinked and straightened his back before smiling. "You''re finally back."

    Fein nodded at them with a greeting. Michael, on the other hand, went beside him.

    "Since when did youe back?"

    Fein and Michael bumped their fist with each other and smiled.

    "I just arrivedst week. I didn''t notify you since I''m busy apanying my family." Fein shrugged.

    "Tsk tsk, we already knew that your adventure in the secret realm ended long ago. You are now famous in the circle. I just thought that you stayed at Viscount''s mansion to keep a low profile." Michael looked at Fein, who had changed significantly.

    ''He looks steadier now than before,'' Michael thought.

    Gregory also looks at Fein and sighed. "You had already surpassed us now in strength, and you even have a Legendary Beast with you. And it seems it won''t be long before the higher-ups would offer you a prominent position."

    "Speaking of which, where is your beastpanion?" Michael asked when he heard his captain...

    "It''s in my house. I can''t just leave my family unguarded anymore." Fein sat down on one of the desks. "What position are you talking about, captain?" He stared at Gregory and asked.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m not sure, but it should be at least higher than mine. And you can build your own team at that time." A wisp of smoke came out of Gregory''s mouth as he took a sip of his cigar.

    "That would be a good thing for you." Michael patted his shoulders and continued. "You know, you are the fastest member that had been promoted in the organization if that happens."

    Fein smiled warily. "That''s just more responsibility."

    "And more power," Gregory added.

    The three looked at each other for two seconds before theyughed in unison.

    "But it''s good that you''re back. Michael always talks about you."Gregory said with the corner of his mouth raised...

    Fein just smiled.

    Michael shrugged. "How could I not? Two of our members are on their own."

    "Two?" Fein raised his eyebrow.

    "Yeah, Kidd was missing." Gregory rubbed his temples and frowned. "He went missing after you went to the Secret Realm. And even now we can''t find any clue regarding his whereabouts."

    Fein couldn''t help but clenched his fist, worried about his friend.

    "Didn''t he just ask for leave to recover his hand?"

    "Yes, and after that, he vanished. It''s been a year already." Michael gritted his teeth, his breaths slowly turned heavy. He felt his heart tighten.

    Michael and Kidd had been friends for a long time, that''s he was the most worried among them.

    Fein fell silent, and at that moment, his throat dried up. No matter what word came up in his mind, his lips couldn''t bring it to say it.

    Seeing them be silent, Gregory turned around.

    ''If something happened to him... I won''t forgive myself.'' he clenched his fist and his jaw locked.

    As the Captain of the team, it was his responsibility to watch out for their well-being. Kidd always treated him with respect because he can feel it.

    "Then our next mission would be to find him." The side of Fein''s eyes became blurry, and his lips quivered with heavier breaths.

    Michael looked into his eyes. He clenched his fists and nodded.

    "We are all like family here." Gregory turned his head to face them.

    ? "When do we start?" Michael smiled as he tried to lift the mood.

    "A month from now?" Fein took a deep breath as he tried to stabilize his emotions.

    He had to train for a month, when he ascended to S-rank, no matter what or where he would find Kidd at that time.

    "This is the third... No, the fourth time that he had vanished. He always returned just fine at those times. But this time it seems something happened to him. If he still didn''t return this month we would find him." Gregory said.

 Chapter 166 Predicament

    After talking about the depressing situation of Kidd, Fein decided to change the topic.

    "So, how''s everyone faring? And what happened to those demons and cultists??" His eyes turn into slits as he remembered his first kill in this world.

    Fein can still remember the blood that sshed after he swung his de at the enemy''s neck.

    He was curious about what had happened in the past year when he was gone. After all, before he left for adventure, the Ranger''s Eye still had a mission to locate the cultists that wants to sacrifice themon people so they can summon their so-called ''Demon Lord Thanatos''.

    "Those demons that we eradicated haven''tunched counter-attack yet, and it seems that they won''t do it sooner orter." Gregory leaned on the back support of his chair as he said this.

    Fein was curious about why his captain was so sure that the demons won''t attack soon. After all, those demons would do anything just to cause chaos in the world. So he asked Gregory to resolve his doubt.

    "But why are you so sure?"

    Gregory turned his head at Michael and smiled. Michael understood his captain''s action.

    Michael scratched his chin and heave a sigh. "Because it turned out that the group of cultists that you have discovered and a batch of demons that attacked the neighboring countries have worked together."

    Fein nodded his head in understanding. "The demons acted as a diversion to cover the actions of those cultists behind the scene? So the people at the top won''t notice their real objective? Such a bold n..." He gasped at the bravery of the enemy.

    "Yes, and if you didn''t manage to discover their traces and killed two of them, we would have discovered it toote, and at that time, the ''Demon Lord Thanatos'' would have already resurrected." In Gregory''s voice, there was a hint of apprehension.

    Gregory was clear that if the ''Demon Lord'' was summoned into the human world. It would cause a lot of innocent people to die. Along with a Demon Lord''s descent,e with a demon army. So, even if the human degu users and authorities respond at that time, it would be toote. There would be countless casualties. It would be arge-scale war.

    Fein scratched his scalp with embarrassment and says. "Not really... I just happened to stumble upon them. They''re foolish enough to treat me as one of their sacrificialmbs." Fein chuckled. "And that ''Demon Lord'' must be furious that I sabotaged his ns."

    Michael scratched his chin. "But with your strength now, even if the ''Demon Lord'' went personally to deal with you, you can still escape, right?"

    Gregory also stared at Fein. Being targeted by a high-ranked ''Demon Lord'' isn''t aughing matter.

    "I could only say that. My strength is one thousand times better than my past self." Fein projected a confident demeanor in an attempt to ease their worry. "And did you forget that I have a Legendary Beast on my side?"

    As expected, Gregory and Michael''s slightly raised shoulders subconsciously rxed.

    "Those demons were really persistent on wreaking havoc. If they go on like this, the war wouldmence sooner than we thought." Gregory''s foreheard knotted into a frown.

    Michael sighed at the headache they would face once the demonsunch an attack on the neighboring countries once again. He had been training in the past year like a madman, so he won''t repeat the same mistake he did just because of his weakness in the past for the second time. After all, themon people''s lives are on the line. Michael aspired that themon people could live a good life even in this crazy world.

    Fein nodded at his Captain''s statement. ''It seems I really need to reach S rank as soon as possible.''

    He couldn''t help but used probe on his teammates because he was curious about how their strength progressed in the past year.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Michael Diaz

    Degu Amount: B+<sub> </sub>

    STR: B+

    AGI: B+

    END: B+

    Abilities: Shadow Teleportation, Shadow Blend, Shadow Physique, Shadow sh, Shadow Extract...

    ''As expected of Michael''. Fein looked amazed at the fast growth. It might be because of his talent and the pressure of the demons which had helped his strength to rise to leap by bounds in just one year.

    ''Damn, he ascended from C to B+ in just one year! And his body stats had already reached the peak of B rank. Just how hard he trained in one year? He had really outdone himself this time.''

    ''So, this is how scary a genius could be once he worked harder than anyone?'' Fein couldn''t help but recall a debate of cultured men on his past life on the inte.

    They always argued about what is better, a hard worker or a talented one. But now, what he was witnessing is both of the best worlds! No, it''s three of the best worlds... After all, Michael is both talented, hardworking, and intelligent.

    ''And he has a new shadow ability application. I wonder what its effect is...''

    p Just by the name, Fein could guess a two or thing from it. Because he is a man of culture! He had read countless novels about extraction! Could it be an ability that lets Michael eat the shadow of the people he kills and obtain their ability? Or knowledge? Or even experience! Of course, Fein was just guessing. It might even be possible that all his guesses were wrong. And specting is pointless, he had to see it with his own eyes.</anda>

    "He''s just like the main character in a book," Fein muttered.

    Michael heard his friend whisper as he was close beside him. "Are you saying something?" He asked with wonder.

    Fein smiled awkwardly and cursed his habit of bbering inwardly.

    "No, nothing..." Fein smiled.

    "Okay, but if you want to say something, I''m all ears." Michael shook his head.

    Fein then used his probe on his Captain.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Gregory Smith

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: C

    AGI: C

    END: C

    Abilities: Earth Wall, Earth Armor, Body Augmentation, Avnche...

 Chapter 167 Michaels Invitation

    ''Hmmm... It seems the captain is already past his prime.''

    Fein decided that he would find something to help his captain advance his realm. Because when one ascended, their lifespan would increase as well. And with increased longevity, the chances of breaking through would increase.

    Gregory was already old. Improving his strength would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. Not only would his strength stop growing, but it would also gradually decline along with the aging of his body.

    If Fen could find treasure that could increase lifespan, he could still help him resolve his current issue.

    ''How about convincing captain to turn into a vampire?'' An instant solution appeared on his head.

    This would work 100%, after all, vampires are known for their eternal youth as long as they don''t die. And Gregory might be lucky if could ess blood energy. Though this solution would only work if his Captain agreed because there are people who were extremely repulsive to vampires.

    Fein secretly looked at Gregory, he decided that he would tell in for another time. He had to n first how to convince him. Fein is not the type of person to do things impulsively, he would always make sure that anything he do was thorough to reduce every possible mistake. ''Prevention is better than cure right?'' And he also has to talk about this matter to Lucius or Sofia.

    "How about you? How''s your adventure in the Monster World Secret Realm?" Michael nudged his shoulders.

    "Me? Well, I''ve encountered a lot of things. " Fein entered a storyteller demeanor.

    Michael and Gregory leaned closer to hear his narration as they were also curious about the mysterious ''Monster World''.

    "The adventure I experienced is certainly novel to me. Even now, it was still fresh in my mind." Fein deliberately trailed his sentence here and looked at them and saw them listening.

    He smiled and continued. "The first beautiful yet thrilling experience we''ve had was the entrance to the portal."

    "What about the entrance?" Michael cut him off.

    "It''s rude to interrupt when someone is talking..." Gregory gave Michael a look.

    Michael chuckled. "Sorry"

    Fein knew that Michael was trolling him.

    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with your question. After all, what could be interesting at the starting point, right?" Fein smiled.

    Gregory and Michael nodded.

    "But that''s not true in the face of the mysterious Monster World. " His face turned solemn. "Just at the entrance, there''s already an obstacle. To be precise, a passage filled with space cracks that could explode and wiped out everything on its path once touched."

    "Oh... I heard about that too, it seems that one of the past explorations was unfortunately wiped out after a young master of a big n arrogantly touched one." Gregory stated without emotion.

    The expression of Fein turns weird after hearing the familiar term ''Young Mater'' again.

    ''It seems the race of ''Young Masters'' can thrive in any world'' He couldn''t help but sigh.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s wrong?" Michael asked, seeing Fein sighing like a depressed person.

    Fein smiled and shook his head. He doesn''t want to talk about it anymore, it would only leave a foul taste in his mouth.

    "Nevermind about that, let''s continue... We safely passed that ce without a problem with the help of a veteran guide. And at the end of that ce is the blue portal that leads to the Secret Realm."

    Gregory and Michael became immersed in the story of Fein as if they had been there personally. This is the talent of Fein''s ''Narration Talent'' and ''Voice Talent''. That gave him an outstanding quality of storyteller akin to a professional podcast lecturer, and his quality of voice would let anyone listen to him drawn and immersed. Just like now, it was already ying its role subtly without them noticing.

    Just like that, Fein narrated the adventures he had with Sofia and Voli-- The beautiful forest where friendly monsters roam everywhere, the unspoken rule at night, and the beautiful red moon that look like a giant gemstone in the sky illuminating the entire realm and giving it an ethereal feeling, to their adventure in the Desert... Of course, he didn''t mention the Underground Temple and other things that he considered secret

    "I didn''t know that secret realm would be such a beautiful ce, even with the danger it holds." The lips of Michael raised upward after listening to the wonders of the secret realm.

    Even Gregory, who was usually grumpy, didn''tment this time. One could see that his eye looked hazy as if he was imagining the ce in his head.

    ''If the two of you only knew how dangerous it really was. Fucked, I nearly died at that hellish ce.'' Fein grumbled inside as he thought how close he was from dying at the hands of the tinum Statue.

    Michael woke up from his trance and uttered. "Some day I also want to go to that ce."

    Gregory just remains silent, but a smile on his face remained.

    "That''s it. I just visited this time to say hello to the three of you. My mother would be worried so I''m gonna go first... Unfortunately, Kidd wasn''t here." Fein could help but sigh. It disappointed him that one of them was missing and his whereabouts unknown.

    "Okay, make sure toe here next month for the mission." Gregory nodded.

    Michael punched Fein''s chest lightly. "Take care of yourself. We still have to find our dear friend."

    "No worries, I will be on time after training..."

    Fein turned around, he walked to the door where he came, when he was about to go out Michael called him.

    "Wait. It seems I forgot to tell you about something." Michael frowned as he began to think hard.

    "Hmm... What it is." The frown on his face deepens.

    Gregory nced at Michael and says, "Your birthday." He sighed at his Michael''s only weakness.

    Michael''s eyes lit up. "Yes! I want to invite you to my birthday next month!"

    "It seems you have a goldfish memory," Fein chuckled, "But aren''t we going to find Kidd at that month?"

    "Don''t worry, it would be a short celebration. We can do it before the mission." He smiled.

 Chapter 168 Weighted Clothes

    The shadow of an experimental table, the silver metallic wall, and the white fog made the entire room appear mysterious. High-technology machines beeped monotonously from time to time. On top of the experimental table, ss potions, wires, scalpels, and other research equipment were scattered on top like a mess.

    Opposite the white experimental table, thirty cabins bigger than two adult humans stood apart from each other. A man in a whiteboratory coat stood in front of the cabin. His fingers danced wildly as he typed on the code numbers etched on the ss of one of the cabins. His hair looked like seaweed and the sses magnified his deep eye bags as if he hadn''t slept for days.

    <o>,m The man stopped typing; he removed the pair of ck gloves on his hand, respectively. He swept his eyes on each cabin, a different monster corpse and body partsy inside them-- Heart of Centipede, Gray Leopard, Demon Pupils, Demon Heart, etc...</o>

    "It seems it would take some time before I can perfect my genes," Fein rubbed his aching temples.

    It''s been a week since he visited Michael. After he returned home, the next day, he started his sigma grind set. After all, he needs to train like a madman for an entire month to reach S-rank in all aspects. His S-rank talent had helped him tremendously with regard to the training.

    He had finally started his research on genes... With enough materials, he obtains valuable gic data from various creatures such as demons, and the monster of the Secret Realm. He could only say that the anatomy of the demons didn''t give him valuable data. The demon genes would only corrupt his gene sequence, resulting in gene chain copse. That''s why he decided to postpone the research about demons for now and focused on beasts instead. His reasoning talent and research talent have helped him gain insight with ease. It was as if he had entered a creative zone. Complex data about DNA and other factors became easy for him to understand.

    "Well, that would do for now." Fein removed the white coat on his body and hung it on the table casually.

    ...

    On top of the mountain, a man sat crossed-legged with his eyes close. His whole body was shining in bright orange light as he absorbed the sunlight around him. The surroundings looked distortedly dark, as the light of the sun can''t pass through.

    Fein enjoyed his sunbathing. He had already started doing this daily to fulfill one of the requirements of the ''Golden Mist Transformation'' Technique. And that is to absorb sunlight using his body. He had to say that it feels like someone was massaging his whole body, adding the warm energy of the sun flowing into his every cell. It cured all the hidden dark injuries he had umted in the past battles.

    ''Is this a hidden benefit of the technique?''

    He felt delighted, though he couldn''t absorb sunlight after two hours passed.<sub> </sub>

    Just like that, two hours passed. On top of the mountain a strange scenery urred, all the surrounding area looked darker than ck, as if a ck hole swallowed the peak of the mountain.

    Suddenly, the dark light disappeared. Fein patted his shoulders and stretched his body from the stiffness after sitting on the ground without moving for two hours.

    Fein walked to the center of the mountain peak. He made a mentalmand in his system to ess the storage space to retrieve the set of equipment that he invented specifically for training his body. Suddenly, strange devices appeared one by one.

    The first one is a set of weighted shirts, gloves, belts, and shoes. Ordinary weights or even the weight of an entire mountain would only give make his breathingbored, because of the current strength of his body. Only these belts that he personally invented could do so. It''s one of his most proud inventions at present. The set of clothes could adjust the weight synchronously. Its current upper limit of weight is equal to three enormous skyscrapers on Earth. The second piece of equipment is as big as a small room. This room could adjust the gravity by one thousand times. Only after his talent ascended to S rank had he finallypleted it. One could only imagine the difficulty. Fortunately, his talent was even more terrifying than Bulma. If not for theck of other rare materials, he would have already created a time machine. And thest one is a healing cabin that could speed up his regeneration, though it can''t still regenerate limbs as Fein can''t find the material he needed toplete it. Of course, his friend Brick Norty had also helped him with the research.

    He had nearly emptied his treasure and umted wealth in the past years just to buy these materials with the help of the dimir Family''s channel. But even then, he stillcks important parts.

    ''The material science of their world needed to advance as soon as possible.'' Fein felt the pain of inconvenience brought by a backward technological civilization.

    If he was on Earth, he had already created countless ck technologies and inventions that crossed the epoch. The era had severely limited his scientific talent.

    Fein picked up the weighted clothes and wore them without hesitation, then activated them to the maximum level.

    *Boom!*

    He felt as if he had carried three enormous buildings on his back. The ground cracked instantly, and as a result, Fein''s entire body prated the mountain and descended rapidly. Even the solid sand and rock inside the mountain couldn''t stop the current weight he possessed. Fein tried hard to control his body, but only after he went through the underground of the mountain did his descent finally stop. He had already concentrated the weight on his whole body. Thankfully, with his A+ level physique, it was still doable. Although he needed to exert all his strength just to take a step forward while controlling it at the same time as to not damage the ground. Just a slight mistake of control on his part, the ground would swallow him whole. But he had perfect control over his muscles and body, so this didn''t hinder him at all.

 Chapter 169 Train! Train! Train!

    In the ground below the mountain, a pair of arms suddenly appeared, the ground copsed, and Fein emerged from it. He descended deeper underground than he had previously expected. It almost took him half an hour before he finally resurfaced.

    Fein took out the dusty gloves filled with mud in his hand and stored them in his storage space.

    "I need to get used to this weighted equipment," He muttered.

    Fein walked to the mountain. He took a purple potion in his hand. This potion is a variant of the physique-based potion. But this one had an entirely different effect than the old ones. Its name is ''Purple Yen''. It''s a potion that could enhance the adaptability of the body. With this, once consumed, it could boost the growth and adaptability of the physical body. It''s an outrageous creation that Fein had developed to help him increase his training gains. He corked out the lid of the potion and poured the purple liquid down to his throat in one sitting.

    *Gulu* *gulu* *gulu*

    Fein gulped the entire ''Purple Yen'' until thest drop... It took three minutes before he felt a rush of energy in his entire being. It was as if he had drunk hundreds of energy drinks. With this, Fein climbed the mountain using his bare hands. He crawled on the mountain like a spider on a wall.

    Of course, he wasn''t as fast because of the weight that he carried with him. This activity quickly let his body digest the potion, and it was also a part of his training with the intense physical activity and the energy that he needed to exert.

    In one hour, he already manages to crawl halfway up the mountain. He wiped his forehead, which was drizzled from sweat with his left hand. He could feel hisbored breathing along with his heart, which pumped wildly like an engine. Fein could feel his body felt alive at the current moment. With the growth of his strength, it was getting harder for him to stimte his body and break the limit.

    Just like that, Fein continued this for another hour until he finally manage to reach the peak. His hand felt numb in paralysis, he could even barely raise it. But even then, he didn''t stop. He went to the ce where he left his inventions.

    Then he saw it, a human-shaped hole in the surface of the mountain. When his eyes passed through it, he knew more than anyone how deep it really was. It would fucking lead you to the underground of the mountain and he''s the cause of it!

    ? ''I had really stopped being human.'' Fein could only sigh at the exaggerated toughness of his body. ''Well, let''s continue.''

    He opened the door of the portable ''Room of Gravitation''. Yes, that''s the name he came up with... His naming sense sucks. He knew it more than anyone.

    White walls appeared in his eyes. There''s really not much to see inside the room except for a pin code. He could smell the scent of technology inside and that''s it. Then he went to the pin code and typed three zero.

    *Beep* *beep* *beep*

    With his every click, the machine sounded. This code is the one used to adjust the gravity of the room and he had decided to attempt three hundred times of gravity first. There''s just no way, after all, he still has the weight clothes on. Even though his body was quite strong, it would put too much stress on his physique. He needed to test the waters first and see.<sub> </sub>

    Fein pressed the enter button.

    *Thud!*

    An immense pressure pressed him to the white floor, but due to the toughness of the materials he had used, the flooring in the room only received a slight dent.

    His face directly collided with the cold surface of the floor. He felt that Pacquiao had punched him on the cheek with full strength.

    Fein tried to move his body and stand up. Luckily he can still bear it, but he had bruises all over his face though.

    Feeling that he could still go on for long, he began to perform a handstand using his two fingers.

    First, he stick his pair of pointing fingers on the floor, and he gradually lifted his body until his feet were on top while his head was an inch apart from the floor. He tried to keep his back straight as much as possible. In exercise, perfect form is a must to gain excellent results.

    Fein needed to give his full concentration to bnce himself properly, and with so much weight and gravity, it proves to be harder than he thought, as only after thirty seconds his finger felt painful.

    He decided to pause first with the finger handstand, and do one arm muscle up and one arm handstand instead. Unlike the first exercise, he could do this one for thirty minutes before he felt his arm gradually turn stiff. Fein sat on the floor panting. He took out a healing potion and drank it.

    Just like that, the fatigue faded, and he can train again... Fein started to attempt the finger handstand again, and hested for five minutes this time. Not satisfied, he attempted all kinds of calisthenics and even increased the gravity to three hundred five times. Then he started doing one-arm nche. This requires him to have immense shoulder control, bnce, and coordination. This puts heavy stress on his wrist, thus strengthening them and the anterior deltoids. He also had to fully engage his abdominal muscles, more specifically the obliques.

    Just like that, Fein began to do different kinds of calisthenics from Zti, Inverted Iron cross, Handstand p push-ups, straddle nche p push-ups, ny degrees push up, walking nches, one-finger pull-ups, nche push-ups, and other inhuman exercises while having the weighted clothes and the gravity acting on his body.

    This training regiment aimed to engage and target all the muscles of the human body and put as much stress as possible.

    With the help of healing potions, training boosting potions, and his physique, talentbine with this brutal training regime. Fein could feel that he could already attempt the three hundred twenty times or even three hundred fifty times of gravity next week.

 Chapter 170 Daily Routine

    When Fein went back home, the darkness of the night had already swallowed the other part of the. Now, he''s in his room to clean his body after the intense training that he has undergone. Every one of his muscles felt sore. His biceps and triceps bulged from the hypertrophy because of the stress it had received from all the advanced calisthenics and equipment that increase the load.

    This is the second time he had trained this much sinceing to this world. And he had to persist for an entire month to train consistently if he wants to achieve his goal. He had to increase the gravity to one thousand times at the end of the month. At that time, his body would undergo a substantial change. He would leave the frail body of the mortal.

    The S-rank had already surpassed the level of superhuman. If onepares it, It was akin to a god. With just one flick, an S-ranked degu user with an S-ranked body could destroy a mountain range. Of course, Fein had already long left this category. Even in his current rank, he could already do that with his sword.

    Fein took out the dirty clothes on his body one by one, from the ck suit to his underwear. He just threw the clothes on the side and went to the bathroom fully naked.

    In a minute, Fein went out of the bathroom. His moist hair dripped with water, and his body had water droplets in every part.

    ''It''s reallyfortable to bathe after an intense workout.'' Fein took the towel that was hanging on the cab and began to rinse it all over his body.

    After that, Fein walked to the cab to put his usual clothes on.

    ''Well, it''s time to eat.'' He smiled.

    He was already hungry after training for almost a day. Now, he badly needed nutrition to replenish his energy and elerate the adaptation of his muscles from all the stress it had received. Although potion can help, eating was still the best way. And his cooking skill that had already transcended the normal way could even bring magical effect to everything he cooks. It''s a way not to use it right?

    Fein loves eating, even when the timese that could already survive without food, he would still eat. There''s just no way eating is one of the joys in life.

    ...

    "What are you cooking?" Melissa saw his son flipping the frying pan while humming merrily.

    "I''m cooking lean beef, eggs, and chicken." Fein didn''t even look at his mother as his attention was fully on the sizzling steak.

    Melissa raised his eyebrows and asked with doubt. "It''s already night. Why are eating heavy meals?"

    "I''m just craving," Fein chuckled.

    Of course, he was lying, what craving... Fuck that. He''s obviously cooking this food because they are rich in protein. Protein is essential for the growth of muscles. Lean Beef, eggs, and chicken are undoubtedly one of the best high-protein foods. If exercise is the tool, then protein is the building block. Of course, you can''t just eat protein, one still needs to eat other clean calories.

    ''Fortunately, I watch YouTube videos about nutrition in my past life.''<sub> </sub>

    Obviously, he also studied them personally with the amount of books he had in his head. It''s not exaggerated to say that his head had the biggest library that he can ess anytime and anywhere. Because his S rank talent has also enhanced his memory and ability to recall information.

    After a few minutes of flipping and tossing, he finally finished cooking, and it''s time for him to dig in!

    Fein arranged the food on the table in an orderly manner.

    "You have really changed too much," Melissa muttered.

    Her son didn''t order in the past. But now, became meticulous, far from the past when his room still looked messy.

    Fein sat at the table and began to cut the steak with his knife. The steak tenderness became apparent as the knife went through it swiftly. Fein pierced the stake with the fork in his right hand.

    "Why?" Fein chewed the steak while tasting the egg on top of it.

    Melissa scratched her cheeks."You are so attentive to things now. Even your clothes look neat. Well, it''s a good thing that you changed. I''m just surprised." She smiled and continued. "Is it your work that made you like this?"

    Fein nodded his head at the word of his mother. In his memory, his predecessor was indeed unhygienic and underwear scattered in his room. That''s why his mother always tried to convince his predecessor to at least live decently, which his predecessor took personally. And he began to ignore his mother.

    He couldn''t help but sigh at his predecessor''s behavior. ''What an ingrate.''

    "Yes, my line of work had indeed yed a part. But it''s more on self-reflection. I had grown older. I realize that I have to stop living like a dead person." His eyes became hazy.

    Hearing her answer, Melissa shook her head. "The times of people''s maturity really differ with each other. Guess yours had alreadye." She walked to the kitchen and started to clean the utensils.

    Of course, Fein had to y along. He had indeed strayed too much from his predecessor''s personality. But the years he spent away from a faraway ce is enough exnation for his change of behavior. After all, experience and the environment could change a person.

    Fein stared at the back of his mother.

    ''It seems she felt bad for the predecessor in the past,'' Fein concluded as he shoved the breast part of the meat in his mouth.

    Just like that, he ate his tasty meals while exchanging a few words with his mother now and then. Protein-rich foods could satiate a person easily. Now, his stomach bulged from the amount of good he ate. Even his cells felt full of vigor, crazily devouring the huge amount of nutrients in the food. His level 16 cooking skills had indeed enhanced the vor, nutrients, and energy of the food. It even has a trace of beneficial degu energy.

 Chapter 171 Charm

    In the room, Fein slept peacefully. Due to exhaustion and fullnessst night, he fell asleep easily.

    Just like his usual routine, he went to wash his face and cook. He then has a hearty meal with his family. Fey still had to go to her school. That''s why they rarely talk in the daytime. And after that, she would do some exercise that she could do in her room.

    After taking care of everything he needs to do at the house. He styled his hair and went out of the house.

    ...

    Fein leaned on the wall with his arms crossed over his chest. He was waiting for someone.

    ? ''That guy doesn''t have a sense of urgency,'' Fein sighed.

    People with different clothes walked happily with their families, and several carriages would pass the road. Fein just kept observing the sidelines. Because of boredom, he even had the time to count how times the pigeons pecked their beak on the ground.

    "This ce is peaceful. It was as if the demons'' attack were just a mere illusion. " He couldn''t help but whisper in a low voice.

    This is the same city they have saved from the demons'' attack. They already reconstructed the ruins and the building with the donation of wealthy families and several phnthropists. But Fein knew that this was only a guise to give them a reputation. After all, a city that was attacked by demons is bound to enter the public''s eye. Although some of them helped genuinely, most of them are only for benefit. After all, why not give jobs to the people or donate to the poor? If they won''t get credit for their help, they won''t just bother.

    The thought preupied him that he just stared absent-mindedly at the road. People that pass by would turn their heads at him, as his appearance was really eye-catching. Most of them are teenage girls, though. Because of his daily workout, healthy meals, good hygiene, and good genes. Fein became an eye candy with the girls. Sometimes a man would even stare at him, which would give him a shudder.

    Suddenly, he felt someone tap his shoulder. Fein turned his head. He became disappointed when it wasn''t the one he was waiting for. Instead, it was a group of beauty...

    "Hello, would you like to eat with us?" A redhead woman with fine curves asked coquettishly.

    Fein scanned the woman, who distributed his philosophical thoughts.

    She has a good proportion, plump in the right ces, and has symmetrical facial features. Her small face and violet irises gave her a sexy look.

    ''The girls in this world are all damn gorgeous.'' Fein just stared at the girl. He wasn''t a saint. Something could still tempt him. His only difference from other guys was he knows his priorities, and he has self-control.

    The group of beauties blushed when they saw the man give them a deep look.

    "Sorry, I''m waiting for a friend here." Fein rejected politely. Although he won''t care if they want to go to war on him in the bed, but it''s not the right time. And he won''t deny that they are all above-average, but the woman in his heart is a goddesspared to them.

    "That''s unfortunate. Well, can you give us a way to contact you instead?" Although disappointed, one of the women with blessed mountain peaks winked at him.

    She had light brown hair with a thick hair volume, and her smile emphasized the dimples on her cheeks.

    Fein took a piece of paper from his pocket and gave it to the girl. He just wants them to scram as soon as possible.<sub> </sub>

    The girls smiled at him. One of them went on his side briskly. It''s a girl with short white hair and golden eyes. She looked like a princess of a royal family. She shoved her head at his face and attempted to kiss him. Of course, Fein can dodge.

    ''Should I dodge or not?'' Fein looked troubled. This is the first time he experiences a dilemma with this kind of problem. ''Bing handsome really has its fair share of trouble.'' He sighed.

    The woman''s soft lips connected on his cheeks. Fein had already calcted the trajectory, so he didn''t bother to dodge anymore. After all, it''s just a kiss on the cheeks. And the woman just suited his type of girl. If he didn''t have Sofia, he would have no problem having a one-night stand with the woman. As a man, he still has to relieve his needs.

    The other beauties pouted seeing their friend''s boldness.

    "That''s not fair Ca."

    "Yeah, you''re taking advantage of the guy."

    Ca backed a with a wide smile on her face. "You can do it also if you can."

    The girl''s eyes lit up, but before they could even make their next move, Fein coughed...

    "Ahm, excuse me, I still have something to do." Fein''s eyes brightened as he saw a white carriage stop near them. "Bye."

    "It''s your fault Ca," the redhead girlined.

    Ca rolled her eyes. "He obviously has something to attend to..."

    ...

    ''The girls in this city are quite bold.'' Fein couldn''t help but thought of this as he made his way to the carriage.

    If it''s his past self, he had already fought them for seven days and seven nights.

    *Creak!*

    The door of the carriage opened, and a familiar foot stepped on the ground. Fein smiled and faced the figure. "You''rete as always."

    "I''m notte, you''re just early. Time is rtive." A man with tan skin and messy hair, his buffed physique, gave him a fearsome aura. He came out of the carriage with a smirk.

    Fein became stunned at Brick''s scientific excuse.

    Yes, the man is the one and only Brick Norty. As his partner, the two of them had made a deal that they would research things about gene technology. Fein still valued Brick''s IQ and his S-rank research skills. In terms of scientific expertise, Brick is a tad bit ahead of Fein because he had focused all his life on research, a truly dedicated man to his craft.

 Chapter 172 Respect

    "Let''s go" Brick motioned for him to get on the carriage.

    Fein nodded. He walked to the other side of the carriage to enter.

    The inside of the carriage had a simple design. The seat had a red cushion, and it has an overall white theme just like the outside. Fein had noticed that there was not much decoration in the interior.

    The two of them sat together. Fein stared at Brick. "So how''s the gene splicing going?"

    Hearing Fein''s question, Brick smiled bitterly, "I already set aside it for now, because there''s no result... It was harder than I''d thought." He slumped in his seat as he said this.

    "Don''t think too much. Transnting the genes of other creatures is already way beyond years. I doubt anyone could achieve it in this era." Fein said his thoughts.

    Brick just stared at Fein with a smile.

    "What? is there anything wrong with what I said? Fein asked in doubt. He also examined his face in the mirror to see if there was something in it.

    Brick chuckled. "There are two people who I had the confidence to achieve it."

    "Who?" Fein asked with his eyebrows raised.

    Fein knew that gene splicing was already at the level of impossibility. Even if they''re in the Interster age, he doubts that it would be easy. After all, you are literally splicing the genes of other creatures and transnt them into your own body to have their characteristics which obviously defies the natural order.

    "Niki," Brick Norty fell silent.

    "Ohh? The leader of theughing phantom?" Fein already knew that Niki is also a scientist.

    But it surprised him that a genius like Brick would think highly of others. After all, people with staggering IQs had their own pride. They always think that everyone is a stupid monkey walking in human clothes. Fein hadn''t heard of any scientific feat that Niki had.

    "He''s that smart?" Fein frowned.

    Because even he with S rank talent doesn''t dare to im that he could sessfully research gene-splicing technology, but he knew that Brick won''t talk nonsense with him.

    It was Brick Norty who turned to be surprised.

    "Oh... you haven''t heard of that guy yet?"

    "I''ve heard of his evil deeds, and how he was the leader of the most dangerous criminal organization. I also knew that he was a scientist, but for his scientific achievements, I haven''t heard of them." Fein scratched his chin.

    "Well, I can''t me you." Brick nodded his head with understanding. "Every one of his inventions is strictly confidential. But he has a record in the QWERTY database, that he''s the one who invented ''Shinobi War Robot''."

    Fein felt the hair on his skin stood up with the edgy name of the invention.

    "How does that even function?"

    Brickughed as he saw Fein''s unbelieving face. "As the name itself, they are a robot that could fight like a ninja. Niki also programmed them like a soldier that could participate in arge-scale war."<sub> </sub>

    Brick paused for a moment to breathe. "And as you know, their organization iscking staff because Laughing Phantom is a group that is onlyposed of S ranks. Niki created those robots to solve theirck of workforce."

    p "They disdained degu users below S rank?" Fein sighed.</anda>

    Brick leaned on the side, "Yeah, they are that arrogant."

    But It still amazed Fein, because creating a robot isn''t simple, not to mention a smart one that could fight and execute orders. It would need a lot of advanced materials and sufficient knowledge of AI. Fein found it incredulous that a man in the medieval age could even think of this. Just how smart one could possibly be to achieve this feat!? Although Fein could also create robots with even more advanced functions than that now, nheless, Niki was still worthy of his respect.

    "Where did they find the materials needed for that, though?" Fein was sure that with the current level of material science in this world, it would be a hard endeavor.

    "Theybined all of their resources and channels." Brick smiled. "As you know, those guys are all big shots. They have their own research facility that focuses on discovering unknown elements and materials."

    "Then who was the second guy?"

    The second gut that could make Brick think highly of him also piqued his curiosity. In this world. Although there are a lot of amazing scientists, he believed that he can only count scientists with S rank research talent on one hand.

    "Of course it''s you." Brick said casually as if he was just talking about the weather.

    Before Fein could even respond, Brick continued. "You''re still 23 years old, younger than Niki, but you already had a lot of achievements in your hand. I have a feeling that one day, you would invent a crazy thing that would subvert the world''s cognition."

    Fein looked at Brick with surprise.

    ''I didn''t expect this guy thinks highly of me.''

    "Stop! stop! you''re feeding my ego."

    "Well, I''m just saying what I think if you only focused on your research. Buy you got a lot of things on your te." Brick shook his head.

    Fein smiled. He straightened his back and says. "You know, strength is more important to me. Science is only a tool for me to find a way to manipte my genes... We''re not the same. I knew you pursue science because you like uncovering the unexined truths of the world." He patted Brick''s shoulder. "And I respect you for that."

    The two of them looked at each other. Before Brick couldn''t hold back anymore, he burst outughing and Fein followed.

    Just like that, the two of them talk about science-rted kinds of stuff and concepts. The driver of the carriage, who heard their conversation from time to time, could only shake his head.

    ''Are we even talking about the samenguage?'' The driver started to doubt his IQ.

    In a few hours, the carriage had already entered a ce with no people in sight. Fein and Brick could only hear the chirp of birds and the sshing of water in the ce.

    In the middle, a mountain range covered with gray fog appeared.

    "We''re here," the driver of the carriage shouted.

 Chapter 173 Dissecting Monster Corpse

    The ce Lucius set up in hisboratory was far away from the prying eyes of people. Viscount Lucius has fulfilled requirements to the best of his ability. Not only humans, Fein can''t even see any animals except for the crows within 100 kilometers of it.

    "Viscount overdid it" Brick facepalmed as he saw the deste ce.

    "Yeah, but I like it... With this, I don''t have to worry someone would snatch my research results."

    "Any scientists would certainly like this ce," Brick scratched the tip of his nose and looked at the driver of the carriage. "Desmond you can go."

    Desmond smiled at the two. "Then I''m gonna excuse myself. Just contact me if you two need something."

    He just wants to get far away from the two mad geniuses before him. Desmond hopped in the carriage and waved the roped. The trained horse galloped briskly.

    Fein and Brick looked at each other and nodded. The two walked on foot at the mountain range. They still have a lot of distance to cover.

    The entrance was located in the heart of the mountain. As Fein always goes to this ce, he had already fully downloaded the map on his system database.

    ...

    Brick and Fein attentively ce the monster''s corpse on the ground. They ransacked every cabin while their back faced each other.

    "Where the fuck did you get these unique specimens!?" Brick cursed vulgarly, his eyes glued to the corpse.

    "hahaha, if you saw the Monster World with your own eye, I doubt that you would be willing to leave." Fein grinned as he cleaved the stomach of a dead leopard.

    ''With his passion, he might even be willing to live there with the rest of his life.'' Fein snickered.

    The number of resources and research value of the whole Monster World could make every researcher crazy. Just the different types of beasts, magical nts with miraculous effects, and the strange ecosystem. Fein himself wants to own the ce if it was possible.

    "Damn, why I should have to go with you?" Brick punched the ground with annoyance.

    "Easy, you are too busy with the gene splicing at that time. I already tried to invite you. With the resources of the QWERTY organization, they would surely get one ticket for you. But you just have to be an arrogant prick, iming that you would pioneer the gene splicing technology."

    Brick felt annoyed when Fein poked his sore spots. He doesn''t like talking about his failed research.

    "It just frustrated me that''s all, but I should have really gone to the Secret Realm with you." Brick smiled warily.

    Fein looked at Brick''s aggrieved face and says. "No, it''s good that you didn''t go with me. Or else you would have already died. That ce is both hell and paradise."

    "Hell for the weak, but paradise for the strong? Although I''m not strong. I''m confident that I could solve difficult situations with my brain." Brick smiled.

    "You won''t understand the danger of that ce without seeing it for yourself." Fein shook his head.

    I still trust your words. If you say so, then it must be really dangerous." Brick scrutinized the gloves in his hand and asked. "Just what did you encounter in that ce?"

    "Well, let''s talk about itter... Let''s finish this first." Fein said.

    Fein opened the cut on the demon''s stomach, revealing its internal organs. Because of the frozen time of his storage space, anything he put there won''t decay. And the cabin also has the function of keeping the corpses as fresh as newly picked vegetables.<sub> </sub>

    He took out the scalpel on the ground and started tocerate the internal organs from the intestines to the kidney without blinking.

    Brick did the same... Just like that, the two of them kept dissecting every part of the corpses for their research.

    After the two of them finished, theyy on the ground with exhaustion apparent on their face.

    Brick stared at the ceiling and sighed. "So, when will we start the clinical research with the rats?"

    "When the chances of error lowered than fifty percent, probably a week," Fein answered.

    "I know that you want to strengthen yourself. I just hope you won''t fall into deprivation for power just like Niki." Brick muttered, but enough for him to hear.

    Fein shifted his gaze to Brick. "Why are you so familiar with that guy in the first ce?"

    "Why do you think so?" Brick Norty smirked.

    "Then why are you always talking about him?" Fein felt annoyed seeing Brick answer his questions with another question.

    "hahahaha, forget it. I''ve experienced working with him in the past. He''s insightful and a bit unconventional. He woulde up with wild ideas that could revolutionize the current norms." Brickughed.

    "Such as?" Fein perked his ears.

    He was also curious about the guy.

    "He once proposed tobine degu energy and the magic power of the demons." Brick said meaningfully.

    "Hmm... that''s indeed unconventional and difficult. Combing two different energies could result in an explosion. Well, would you believe me when I say that I have a theory on how tobine energies?" Fein thought of Sofia, who sessfullybined the blood energy of the vampire and the degu energy of humans.

    Brick knotted his eyebrows, "What, you even delve into energy research?"

    "No, it''s Lucius''s daughter." Fein smiled.

    Brick''s eyes widened in surprise, "You mean Sofia!?" He eximed.

    "Guess what energy did she fuse?" Fein gave Brick a provocative smile.

    "Hmm..." Brick paused as he pondered. After a few minutes, he looked at Fein. "Blood energy and degu energy?"

    Fein pped with his hand, impressed with Brick''s sharpness. "How did you reach that conclusion?"

    "She''s a Dhampir like her father. Dhampyres have a possibility of controlling degu energy and blood energy because they''re half human and half vampire."

    ''Damn, he managed to guess it with such a little information? He deserves to have an IQ of two hundred fifty-one.'' Fein sighed.

    He couldn''t help think of rumors about Brick that he''d heard.

 Chapter 174 Battlefield

    He has heard that Brick took all the existing IQ tests and his scores were all in the range of two hundred fifty-one to two hundred sixty-five. Of course, IQ tests can''t really measure intelligence, but it was still a good estimate of one''s ability to see patterns,prehension, and logical reasoning.

    Fein wondered how he would fare with an IQ test... But he was aware that he was just an average joe that only became intelligent thanks to his ability that enhanced his analytical talent and memory talent.

    "I know you can answer it quickly." Fein decided topliment him.

    Brick rolled his eyes at him, "Bastard, don''t fool me."

    "hehe... Well, I''m gonna excuse myself first." Fein stood up from the ground and looked at Brick. "You have to stay here and work overnight."

    "Motherf*cker! do you doubt my work ethics!?" Brick snorted, "While you on the other hand just enjoying your time." He sighed aggrievedly.

    "F*ck you! I already told you that I''m focused currently on my training." The corner of Fein''s mouth twitched lightly. "And why in the name of G*d are you making that shitty face!" He looked at Brick''s aggrieved and it almost made him want to vomit.

    "Hehe..." Brick''s aggrieved face turned serious. "Well, you scram in front of me please! Don''t worry, I would finish all the work tonight."

    Fein smiled at seeing his reliable partner. Although they always bickered and cursed each other at every turn they can, it''s just a sign of the two of them getting along with each other.

    "That''s good then." He said.

    Fein removed hisboratory clothes. Then he stores the other essential things in his storage space.

    ...

    Just like that, Fein finished his daily physical training. He managed to increase the gravity to three hundred and forty-one times.

    He sat on the ground, he struggled to breathe due to the thin oxygen in the ce. Fein took out a red potion in his storage space to replenish his physical energy.

    ''I still have to buy suitable clothes for Michael''s birthday.''

    Fein decided to buy it after he rests. After all, every clothes in his cab were all ck. It''s quite unsightly to dress like his usual fashion at a birthday party. He might scare the guests. It would be pretty eye-catching, and he doesn''t want to take the spotlight from Michael.

    Fein stood up on the ground and went to the spot where he usually absorbs sunlight. He had changed the arrangement of his training schedule. In his training schedule he would do physical training first, then followed by sunbathe. Because absorbing the energy of sunlight can heal his injuries, which would double the efficiency of his recovery.

    Fein sat crossed-legged on the ground. The area around Fein started to dim until the surroundings becamepletely dark as his body started to greedily absorb the sunlight. He closed his eyes as he started to enjoy the regenerative properties of the sunlight in his body.

    ''This is literally a five-star massage!'' Fein felt that he could fall asleep at any time due to the rxing feeling it gave him. It was as if he was back in his mother''s embrace.

    Two hours passed, and after absorbing enough sunlight, Fein opened his eyes as he heard the sound of people scolding each other.

    Although it was hundreds of meters away he could hear it with his enhanced hearing.<sub> </sub>

    ''Damn, It sounds like they would eat each other'' Fein could determine that a battle was about to ensue near his area.

    Fein stood up in his position he stretched his stiff legs. He looked in the direction with his sharp eyes, he channeled all his strength into his leg.

    *BOOM!*

    Half of the mountain under his feet disappeared. Fein broke the sound barrier with his instant eleration.

    Just like that, Fein appeared and disappeared like a phantom. With every step, his speed became faster and faster...

    As Fein got nearer, he could hear numerous sounds of footsteps.

    Now he was sure that it was not a simple battle but a war!

    ''Howe they chose this ce!?''

    Fein didn''t really want to meddle with other people''s business. But now, he had be bored with the pace of his life... Train, eat, and research. And he wasn''t afraid at all, he could already determine the aura of the people in the distance, and only one notable person could let him pay attention.

    ''There''s an A rank peak among them.'' Fein squinted his eyes as he stepped to a thin branch of the tree without breaking it.

    He leaped on the peak of the highest tree with all his strength.

    Fein immediately bnce his body and shifted his gaze in front of him. With his strong eyesight he could see hundreds of enemies encircling a group of people, and in the middle of them stood a woman with robust bearing and a strong aura. She held a golden rapier in her hands. She wore a hood concealing her face, but her posture and movements is that of a woman.

    ''It seems they are cornered.'' Fein gulped.

    The scene looks like something that came out of the movies. The woman leading them just looked at the enemies without expression.

    Fein stared at the people that rode a horse while holding a different kinds of weapons in their arms. They raised their arms as if they could already see the victory in their eyes.

    Fein just stared at the intense battlefield, rain of arrows, and an ocean of blood that flooded the battlefield.

    He took a deep breath, ''should I help them?''

    But he quickly shook his head. He didn''t even know which side was right or wrong. And he''s just here to watch how cruel war is with his own eyes. Suddenly he heard the woman shout something and pierced the ground with her weapon.

    Fein feels a sudden spike of degu energy with his acute perception. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes as he could feel a certain ominous element on the degu energy of the woman.

 Chapter 175 Desperate War

    BANG!

    Explosions sted all over the battlefield. Arrows showering unto them. Bloods spurting and howling pains.

    "Commander! We are getting cornered!"

    Two subordinates eximed as soon as they reached theirmander, who was still standing straight in the middle of the wide field. Some of them were already wounded, fractured, and limp. Their numbers are now decreasing and they don''t think they can still fight in that state.

    Lots of enemies were approaching, and it''s already putting them at disadvantage. The two subordinates held their swords with their trembling hands.

    "C-Commander?" One of them called out. "Should we retreat?"

    In this situation, one should feel nervous and fear of losing one''s life, but the one who''s leading them didn''t even flinch nor be surprised.

    From a distance, their enemies were already shouting in victory. They held their weapons, mounted on their horses. Swaying their weapons freely, ready to charge. Mercilessly killing whoever blocked their way.

    The two subordinates stood straight and gulped away their nervousness. They pledged to be a warrior in front of the Commander and it would be a shame for them if they backed away right now.

    "Commander! Let us handle this!" They changed their minds.

    However, the wind blew on their way, and it made the hem of theirmander flutter. The hood got blown away, and it revealed those long crimson threads of hair. The sharpness of her eyes glinted under the dandelion sky.

    Their Commander spread her arms. "Step back," she walked forward, throwing her robe away. She slit her index finger.

    In the middle of the battlefield, she stood there like an iron wall alone. Swaying her Divine Rapier, with her blood dripping on its handle.

    "I, Kassandra, will end this war!"

    As soon as she pierced it down, an earthquake struck. The dry ground cracked and slowly, thousands of purple shadows came out from the corpse underneath

    Glowing green eyes showing hunger. They all kneel down as if waiting for an order.

    The wind blew harder, sprinkling the dust into a thin fog.

    As soon as the pathway became clear, hundreds of purple shadows stood alongside Kassandra. Her crimson eyes turned colder, and a smirk stretched her cheeks.

    "My dear minions, kill them all.."

    Those Purple shadows who rose from underneath immediately charged forward.

    Different whines and screams echoed in the area. Bodies cut into halves were thrown to the sides of the battlefield. Some almost lost their legs or their eyes.

    Seeing the gruesome situation, few of them gave up and epted death while the others decided to take their own lives.

    Everyone, including the two subordinates, fell on their legs as they trembled. A powerful gust of wind blinded them all and in just a minute, half of the enemy were taken down.

    The neighing horses of their enemies ran in different directions while whining in pain and defeat. Those tall and thick creatures with their horns in the middle of their forehead scream, feeling their limbs being torn apart.

    One of the enemies scowled as soon as it got thrown away. It raised its hand to call for help, however; it got pierced immediately by the hand emerging from the ground.

    Those sharp ws belong to a crimson wolf. It got such hungry eyes and in an instant; it showed its sharp fangs, gnawing the pitiful one hopelessly. Ripping the arms and legs slowly, just like paper.<sub> </sub>

    "This is amusing"

    Kassandra pulled out her Divine Rapier from the ground with only one hand. It shone and illuminated the dandelion calm sky on its thin and keen edges.

    She put it on her shoulder and faced the two males. "Gather everyone on the right side of the field! Injured or not!" she ordered, raging with authority. "Treat the wounded ones immediately, using the potion I gave you!"

    The two subordinates stood high with their chest. "Y-Yes Commander!" they immediately did what was told to them.

    After everyone was safe, she roamed her eyes around and found a metal shield. Kassandra stomped her feet, and it flew up straight to her arms. "It''s handy.." she grinned.

    From her left, a figure flew forward. Her senses rang in her ears.

    An enemy!

    She swiftly bent down, pointing her rapier up in the air.

    A yelp of pain immediately upied her quiet atmosphere. Bloods dripped from the edge of her Divine Rapier. Dark green and messy, it has a very pungent smell.

    Kassandra swayed her rapier and observed the lifeless body that got cut in two. "Tch! This is my favorite weapon.." she snorted, rolling her eyes.

    However, as soon as he caught a glimpse of what was happening in front of her, her eyes shed darker.

    Kassandra walked into the middle of the two groups, ripping each other''s strength. Her crimson soldiers cleared her pathway until she reached the ce where she stood high, facing their leader.

    She gripped her sword tightly with the shield she picked up on her way. "Let''s see who''s stronger"

    A tall shadow covered her figure as soon as the creature with one eye and dark green skin snarled at her. It was full of wrath while looking down on her.

    It had a big stomach and held a hard mace with a round, spiky tip. In its head was a helmet made by its own, protruding out its two horns.

    It was the enemy Kassandra wanted to kill by herself. It almost swept half of the people in the vige and she''ll never let it go into a rampage again.

    It stepped down from its horse, which immediately ran away in remorse. As it made big steps, the ground vibrated toward thedy, who didn''t even show any sign of fear.

    SWOOSH!!!!

    It swayed itsrge round mace straight, not even hesitating to hold back an attack. However, Kassandra was fast enough to duck.

    She pierced its feet using her shield. It released a very loud whine, making thedy grin.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Kassandra clenched her fist, and with all her strength, she delivered a powerful punch into its stomach.

    As soon as her enemy stumbled down, she flew up in the mid-air, pointing her sword down.

    "Hiyyaaaa!!!!!!"

 Chapter 176 Aftermath

    Fein took a deep breath as he watched the exciting scene that yed before him. He didn''t expect that he would have an opportunity to witness a bloody war when he was just training in the mountain.

    ''That woman, just who was she?'' Fein stared at the woman that decapitated the green-skinned creature. ''And what are those purple shadows? is that her degu ability? It''s quite an interesting and sinister ability.''

    He only read about those abilities in books, and they were pretty overpowered. Just like the woman''s ability, every time they kill, the corpse of the one they kill would rise and be their minions. The minions would then fight for their master, and in every instance the minions killed, the corpse of the one they killed would convert on their side. It''s a vicious, terrifying cycle. In a war, this ability could only be considered as perverted!

    Fein stared at the purple shadows that gradually faded and the woman that couldmand them. ''It''s worth knowing her.'' He thought secretly in his heart.

    Without thinking further, Fein smirked, and he vanished into his ce.

    ...

    Kassandra swept her gaze at the corpse of the enemies'' leader under her rapier and its fleeing subordinates in the distance.

    "It''s finally ended, those damned Wen soldiers dared to ambush as like this!" Kassandra gritted her teeth.

    She looked at the corpses of her soldiers that fought by her side. She felt her mind clouded with rage, and her heart felt tight.

    "My minions dispersed," Kassandra uttered. She could feel her degu energy drain rapidly, so she canceled her ability.

    The purple shadows dispersed in the air like a mist. Her two subordinates have a sign and walk toward her.

    "Commander, we won. Your powers are awesome!" One of them bowed at Kassandra with awe.

    And the other one nodded, staring at Kassandra with deep admiration on his face. What just have witnessed!? It''s theirmander''s exceptional strength that flipped the tables and massacred the enemies like a rabbi single-handedly. And she easily skewered at enemies'' leader.!

    Kassandra just nodded with their praise. Although she was d that they won, her soldier died meaninglessly in this confrontation.

    ''Fortunately, my most loyal subordinates managed to survive.'' Kassandra tried to clear her heavy thoughts out of her mind.

    "Today we lost our fellow brethren. We may have won the war, but we lost ourrades." Kassandra clenched her fist.

    The two guys lowered their heads with red eyes as they heard theirmander''s shaky voice. They also felt depressed seeing therades'' dead bodies.

    "We were stillughing earlier with them, but now..."

    "Those damned Wen soldiers! Aren''t they afraid of provoking a war!?"

    Kassandra shook his head at his two subordinates'' words. "Don''t be na?ve, that''s what their goal was in the first ce."

    "But..." The two guys that were d in silver armor were at loss for words.

    "Carlos, Jake. Tell me. Would they do this if they were afraid?" Kassandra raised her voice as she questioned her two subordinates. "Our princess was too innocent. Now, look at those damned Wens swaggering their way towards us like this. It''s unforgivable!"<sub> </sub>

    Carlos and Jack gritted their teeth. Carlos took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at Kassandra. "So what should we do nowmander?"

    "There''s nothing we can do for now. Let''s bury our fallenrades first and report this to the King." Kassandra walked to the battlefield and she started to dig the ground.

    Jack turned his head at Carlos and says. "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear Commander Kassandra?" He walked into the corpsed and started to pick them up to gather them.

    "I don''t want to see them," Carlos mumbled.

    He tried to avoid the corpse as he would only feel depressed when he sees familiar faces. But he had to help theirmander. So, with a crestfallen expression, he imitated what they were doing.

    "It seems you guys need a hand here." An unfamiliar masculine voice startled Carlos and Jack.

    Kassandra took out her ''Divine Rapier'' and pointed it at the guy who suddenly appeared. "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    p "Are you one of those Wens?" Jack touched the hilt of his sword.</anda>

    ''Who is this guy? I didn''t even feel his presence.'' Kassandra felt a cold sweat on her back.

    She felt an inexplicable dangering from the man in front of her, even with her strength. Due to the wars, she had participated in when she was still a new soldier, As a result of battling all her life until she climbed through the ranks and be promoted tomander. Her instinct had helped her escape the dangerous situation several times. Even in the face of the previous army, she didn''t feel as threatened as now.

    The man raised his hand in the air. "Rx guys, I''m not an enemy. I just happened to pass by." the man walked towards them slowly. "I''m Fein Bonifacio, member of Ranger''s Eye and QWERTY organization."

    Kassandra''s stiff shoulders rxed after he heard the names of two official organizations. But she didn''t let her guard down for a bit without seeing a proof.

    "Then can you show us your badge?" Kassandra said.

    Fein took out a badge in his pocket and threw it at Kassandra.

    "Well, it''s real. Although I''m not really familiar with those two organizations, I have heard of them from my uncle''s mouth." Kassandra withdraws her weapon and smiled.

    Seeing this, Carlos and Jack did the same. They went beside Fein and introduce themselves to him.

    "How long did you watch our battle?" Kassandra walked beside the three of them. "I didn''t even sense your presence."

    "Since from the start." Fein sighed, "I can''t really meddle with other kingdom''s affairs."

    Kassandra shook her head. "Don''t worry, we''re not narrow-minded to me you. And even if you could help, it''s already toote."

    Official Organizations had a rule that forbid their members from meddling with other factions'' affairs or it could escte into aplicated situation.

    ''It''s not toote at all, I could have wiped them out in a second.'' Fein secretly thought in his heart. But he decided to keep this thought to himself.

 Chapter 177 True Strength

    "Then why did you use the Purple Shadows at the start? In that case, your people would have to survive." Fein asked the doubt he had in his heart.

    "This..." Kassandra hesitated for a moment.

    Carlos and Jack flinched when they heard this and looked at Kassandra.

    "Because my ability has a long charging time. All ability has restrictions, and that''s mine."

    Although Kassandra was aware that exining your ability in front of a stranger is an act of idiocy, she had to clear up the misunderstanding.

    Jack heaves a sigh after hearing Kassandra''s side. At the same time, he looked at Fein, who puts her on the spot.

    "Oh... I''m sorry for asking such a sensitive question." Fein scratched his head.

    Carlos smiled, "It''s okay,"

    "You''re also a degu user right?" Kassandra looked at Fein with doubt. "I can''t feel an ounce of degu energy within you."

    ''Of course, I can control my degu energy perfectly.'' Fein thought in his head.

    Fein nodded with a smile. "With enough practice, you can also do it." he chuckled.

    ''Hmmm... just how much control a person should have to do that?'' This thought passed inside Kassandra''s head.

    This is the first time she saw someone who could conceal their degu signature with pure control. Because even the strongest master in their kingdom can only lower his degu energy, but he can''t reallypletely conceal it.

    ''How can I kill him without knowing his strength? This is a problem... Should I just let him be?'' Kassandra was in a dilemma. ''But he knew too much, and I had revealed my ability''s weakness to him.''

    Kassandra becamemander not only because of her strength but also because of the way she handled things. Letting Fein getaway had a risk of their information spreading, and she knew she had to silence him no matter what.

    Kassandra raised her eyebrows at Carlos and Jack. Her subordinates nodded at her.

    Carlos stretched his hand to Fein and smiled. "Nice meeting you."

    "Me too," Fein smiled back.

    They shook each other''s hands, but Carlos suddenly gripped Fein''s arm with all his strength as if he intends to crush it.

    *whooaasshhh!*

    Jack looked at the back of Fein. ''With Cedrick holding, you won''t escape this. I''m sorry.'' Jack took out his sword and waved it at him.

    Kassandra looked at Fein coldly, "You just have to show yourself, if you just minded your own business you wouldn''t have to die like this." she muttered.

    Carlos felt something was wrong. He felt that what he was holding wasn''t a person''s hand but unmoveable steel.

    ''Damn, he''s strong,'' Carlos cursed inwardly.

    Fein looked at all of this with amusement. In fact, he was already aware that there was something wrong with them. He looked at the iing sword in his back and just let it hit him...

    *Clink!*

    The sword collided with Fein''s body, producing a metallic sound. The sword didn''t even manage to inflict a scratch on his body.

    ''Too weak.'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh. "Chill... y''all are too serious."

    Kassandra, who saw this, turned serious. She took out her divine rapier in her hand, "I''m sorry, we have to kill you since you know too much."

    "But I''m an Official Organization member. Killing me won''t do you any good." a smirk appeared on his face.

    "That''s if you can escape alive," Jack bellowed as he continuously shed Fein''s body with all his strength, using his sword.

    Carlos, on the other hand, gave him a barraged of punches.

    ''If this is a game, I won''t even lose one hp with their current attacks.'' Fein just felt like someone tried to itch him with a broom with their attacks.

    Kassandra''s lip twitched seeing her subordinates'' futile attacks. "Stop!" shemanded. She doesn''t want to embarrass themselves any further. At the same time, she became warier at their opponent.

    ''It seems my instinct didn''t lie to me,'' Kassandra thought.

    Fein on the other hand used probe ability at the three of them to see their strength.

    Name: Carlos<sub> </sub>

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: C+

    AGI: C

    END: C

    Abilities: Enhanced Strength, Enhanced Eyesight,Bear Grip, Outbound.

    Name: Jack

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: C

    AGI: C+

    END: C

    Abilities: Advances Regeneration, Sword Retribution, Boosted Agility, Flexibility Bones.

    ''Well. What can I say...'' Fein scratched his head. ''These guys are already strongpared to the majority.''

    ? Fein turned his head at the two who had stopped attacking him and at Kassandra. "How about we stop this farce?"

    "Okay," Kassandra nodded, "we can''t do anything with your strength."

    "Well..." Before Fein could even finish his words, a rapier instantly appeared one inch closer to his neck.

    He squinted at the speed of the attack. But with a simple ''shing Dash'', he managed to avoid it.

    ''This girl is fucking sinister!''

    One moment, she was talking with him. But next moment, she would suddenly assult him!

    "It seems there''s no use talking with you." Fein snorted.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Kassandra

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: B

    AGI: A

    END: B

    Abilities: Purple Spark, Melting Core, Poisonous Mist, Rise of Demonic Shadows, Might of the Army, Clone of the Dead.

    ''It seems she deserves the title ofmander.'' Fein finally saw a worthy person with an interesting ability.

    ''her way of doing things was meticulous. She''s suitable to lead one of the squads in my future organization'' His eyes shined, thinking of having a capable member with strong summoning ability.

    Kassandra is just a perfect candidate, and she''s also an experiencedmander.

    Thinking of this, Fein stared at Kassandra with a glint in his eyes.

    "Why are staring at me like that?" Kassandra said with her usual deadpan expression, "Although you dodge my first attack, you should know that it''s not my full strength."

    "I''m really not here to fight," Fein said.

    He wants to talk about things again onest time, but it was useless.

    "My minions rise!" Kassandra ignored Fein.

    Just like what happened earlier, an earthquake ensued and purple shadows rose from the corpse of the dead bodies.

 Chapter 178 Feins Proposal

    "I''m sorry," Kassandra pointed at Fein, "Kill him!"

    ''Why are you saying sorry to me when you justmanded your minions to kill me?'' Fein couldn''t help butin in his heart.

    "Your too stubborn... would you believe if I said that I can kill the three of you in just a second?" Fein smiled.

    Kassandra suddenly felt a bad omen at his words.

    Suddenly, a bright crimson light shed, which blinded Kassandra and her two subordinates. She felt the temperature in the area increase. She had to cover her entire body with degu energy in order to resist the heat from burning her body.

    ''What a terrifying temperature!'' Kassandra tried her best to maintain the degu energy in her body. ''If I''m not strong enough to resist this, I would have already burned to death. Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered something.

    ''How about Carlos and Jack!?''

    Kassandra felt anxious for her two subordinates. Suddenly, she felt her connection with the purple shadows disappear. But how is that even possible? It''s impossible for it to happen unless he wiped out her purple shadow army!

    The crimson light disappeared as fast as it appeared when Kassandra opened her eyes. She only saw a ming sword in the hands of Fein.

    "H-how is that possible!?" Kassandra spat out blood. She looked paler than a ghost. She experience a terrifying bacsh after Fein destroyed her army.

    What she saw almost made her scalp numb! purple mists flooded the air. And she knew what this means...

    Kassandra turned her head at Fein with horror. "How did you do that!? What kind of power do you have?"

    Carlos and Jack passed out from suffocation as the heat of Fein''s attack suffocated them. The high temperature charred their skin, and it dehydrated them. Kassandra fared better because she''s an A rank, and she timely protected herself with her degu energy.

    Now she realized that they are absolutely fucked. No one can save escape in the hands of a powerful person that could wipe out her purple shadow army in a second.

    She does not doubt that Fein is the one who attacked. First, because his sword has burning traces that left scorching marks on the ground. And Kassandra knew that it was also the reason why the temperature suddenly increase earlier, which suffocated her two subordinates. Second, he''s the only one here with them. Andstly, she felt the spike of degu energy, which was the same level as her.

    "You won''t believe me, so I decided to show it." Fein shrugged helplessly. "As I said, I have no reason to lie to you when I can kill you in the blink of an eye."

    "Really?" Kassandra''s looked at him with suspicion because she can''t feel even an ounce of killing intent on the guy.

    She''s not afraid to die, but the kingdom and her people still need her. Without her, the Wen kingdom would act unscrupulous, and she didn''t want this to happen. She still wants to avoid herrades that died in this battle.

    Kassandra bowed her head this time. "I apologized for my offense just now."

    Fein smiled at him behave. "I won''t me you this time. I know howplicated the situation is between the kingdoms. If it was me, I would do the same thing if I were in your ce."<sub> </sub>

    Fein began to act as a considerate guy, so the chances of her agreeing with her proposal would increase.

    "Thank you for your mercy." Kassandra had aplicated expression on her face. As an experiencedmander, she knew that the guy in front of her has some kind of motive, but she doesn''t know what he wants.

    ''I hope he doesn''t demand something excessive.'' Kassandra felt inexplicably nervous.

    "Of course. I hope you can agree to my proposal." Fein smiled.

    ''Just I thought...'' Although Kassandra had already expected it, she still felt a relief when he said it.

    After all, she would not believe him if he didn''t really want anything. She was willing to believe him if Fein states some condition.

    Fein ced his sword on the scabbard in his waist and eyed Kassandra. "I hope you join my organization in the future."

    Kassandra''s eyes widened in surprise as she heard his request. She thought that he would request something more excessive, such as her body. But she didn''t expect that Fein would ask her to join an organization.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t join an Official Organization. Our kingdom won''t allow it." Kassandra looked at Fein alertly, afraid that he would suddenly kill them.

    "Don''t rush to refuse. This isn''t an Official Organization but a discreet one that I would create in the future," Fein said.

    "Oh... If that''s the case, I can consider your proposal." Kassandra looked at him thoughtfully.

    Fein smiled with satisfaction after he saw that his coaxing was a sess. "Rest assured, you would lead a squad as you would be among the first members. And I won''t be stingy at that time. I would give a satisfactory reward if the members work harder." He smirked.

    "What type of organization would it be?" Kassandra couldn''t help but be curious. For her, Fein is a mysterious and powerful person.

    Fein shifted his gaze to the sky as he started to think deeply...

    "Honestly, it''s more like a guild. I would post tasks that the member can voluntarily participate in from time to time, and the members could trade information or equipment with each other. It''s more of a way for me to gather resources."

    ''Hmmm... it''s not that bad.'' Kassandra''s tense shoulders finally rxed.

    She could also benefit if she joined the organization. With Fein''s powerful strength, she didn''t doubt that the organization would be a big thing in the future. And it''s also a chance for her to establish a close working rtionship with such a powerhouse. It would be a good thing for their kingdom to befriend Fein.

    "I hope to pleasantly work with you in the future then." Kassandra smiled sincerely this time and offered him a handshake.

    Fein dly shook it back, then he stared at Kassandra for a few seconds.

 Chapter 179 The Advent Of Smart Phones!

    "What?" Kassandra gulped.

    "There''s no attack this time?" Fein chuckled and said jokingly.

    Kassandra could only scratch her nose awkwardly this time.

    "hahaha!"

    Feinughed to his heart''s content.

    ''This woman was too nervous. Am I that scary?''

    "When would you exactly create a group? And are there other members?" Kassandra asked.

    "I already have few trusted friends in mind. And you could also rmend some members to me, and I would evaluate if they are eligible to join."

    Kassandra pointed at her two subordinates on the ground and says, "How about them?"

    Fein shifted his gaze to Carlos and Jack. "Although their strength is a bit weak, their experience in a fight would qualify them."

    They still impressed him with the tacit cooperation with the fight earlier. The organization in his mind has still ced for such guys with average strength as long as they proved to have loyalty and some capabilities. After all, in the future, he would create a lot of heaven-defying serums that would give them superpowers. But he also agreed with Kassandra''s proposal to give her a sense of belonging by giving her a voice in the organization. Fein, with his two lifetimes, had already grasped the psychological activities of people.

    Kassandra, with her ''Purple Shadow'', would be a pir in his organization. Fein won''t let an opportunity to recruit such a subordinate with high potential.

    "I would leave first. You can contact me in the future with this if you need me." Fein gave her a mobile phone that he recreated.

    He ns to be the pioneer of gadgets in this world. He would gradually bring Wi-Fi,ptop, and other gadgets of Earth into this world. At that time, he would be an absolute hegemony in the business circle. The civilization would transition to the information age. And it''s easy because he has his powerful all-around talent to help him. And these long-term ns would start from a smartphone!

    "What is this thing?" Kassandra looked puzzledly at the small thing in her hands.

    "This is an artifact that I made. Our organization would also sell things like this in the future. You could familiarize yourself. This artifact is called ''Cell Phone''. It can do a lot of practical functions such asmunicating with people even on the other side of the world. Of course, that''s only if they also have phones, and it can as well..."

    Fein began to exin the function of the cellphone from the camera, messaging, notes, etc...

    Kassandra''s jaw stretches until her ears when she heard the powerful function of the artifact in her hands. "S-so, this artifact would spread throughout the world in the future?" She stuttered as she looked at Fein with awe.

    Kassandra knew the potential of this artifact. And if Fein really produced it, he would easily be one of the richest person in the future.<sub> </sub>

    Kassandra couldn''t help but gasped inwardly at the future big shot in front of her. Now she was d that she had met him. With this, she could already see the hope of defeating the Wen Kingdom in the future. Now, she just wants to hug the thigh of the big boss in front of her to death!

    "Yes..." Fein trailed his words as he stared at her meaningfully and says. "So you could imagine what this means right?" He chuckled lightly and continued, "I need a sufficient force If I want to contend with colossal figures. Although with my strength, I won''t have to fear them. But having a force of my own would let me fend off those coveting eyes with ease."

    "With such a huge untapped market, you would have to face a lot of enemies in the future. Being a pioneer of a new industry would put you in the limelight."

    Kassandra understood his meaning.

    "There are no eternal enemies nor allies, only eternal benefits." Fein couldn''t help but sigh. "Well, don''t think too much. It was still far away. But you can contact me on that phone if needed. There''s an instruction manual in notes."

    Fein suddenly thought of something and took out three advanced healing potions on. Then he turned his head at Kassandra and says, "Give this potion to those bastards after they woke up. It would help them heal their injuries."

    "I won''t be polite then." Kassandra took the potion in his hands.

    She won''t be surprised anymore after being repeatedly shocked before. Advance potions, although rare, weren''t as surprising as the artifact before.

    "I''ll go now. Nice meeting you hehe," Fein saluted before he disappeared.

    After Fein disappeared, Kassandra fell to the ground after the suffocating pressure Fein exudes disappeared.

    This was the first time she felt that kind of fear. A fear that came from the depth of her soul. Fein was like a monster to her that could eat her alive at any time. The pressure she felt just standing before him was unreal. It''s like she was facing a demon king, even though they''re just the same rank.

    ''How did he be that strong? Obviously we''re in the same realm.'' Kassandra wiped the sweat on her forehead with her trembling hands. ''Is it because of his swordsmanship?''

    She had heard from her grandfather that in the realm of the sword if one can reach a very high level, they could even divide a whole continent apart. It can be even exaggerated to the point of shing the moon into two. Of course, she didn''t believe him at all. She just treats it like her grandfather is already antique.

    Kassandra just sat on the ground while staring at the sky dazedly, still processing what happened. Her proud army being wiped out like that is obviously a big blow to her.

    ''There''s really a bigger sky, outside,'' She sighed...

    She felt as if she was a frog in the bottom of the well. She thought that she had been invincible in her realm with the help of her ability. Because, she had even defeated an army single-handedly once, and this achievement made her quite proud. But now...

    ''No, I shouldn''tpare myself to that monster,'' Kassandra began to console herself.

 Chapter 180 Time Domain? Or Fake?

    Kassandra knew that this experience would leave a shadow on her, which would stunt her growth in the future if she didn''t stabilize her emotions.

    Kassandra threw the thoughts to the back of her mind and looked at her two unconscious subordinates on the ground. She walked towards them and forcefully shoved the two potions in her hands down to their throat.

    She looked at the two advanced healing potions that gradually emptied; she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.

    ''There bastards better quickly recover.''

    She stared at her two subordinates intently, and it was only after thirty seconds that they finally react. Carlos and Jack grunted. The severe burns all over their body turned from light scars until theypletely vanished in the face of the as if it didn''t even exist in the first ce.

    ''As expected of advance potion,'' Kassandra smiled.

    The heavy stone weighing on her heart finally disappeared after she saw her subordinates recover. She just sat like that to wait until theypletely woke up.

    She took out the artifact Fein gave her and examined it. It was a rectangr shape, with a ck screen etched in front. And it has a small dot in the upper part.

    Kassandra tried to recall Fein''s exnation. ''So this is what he called a camera? And it has the ability to freeze the scene and saved the memory?''

    She felt like a kid that managed to get her hands on a new toy. Freezing the scene, doesn''t that mean that it was interfering with the time domain!?

    If Fein knew what was going on in Kassandra''s head, he would surely be utterly speechless. After all, although it was true that it could catch a scene, it doesn''t mean that it interferes with the time domain. The camera''s principle is that the lens takes all the light rays bouncing around and uses ss to redirect them to a single point, creating a sharp image. When all of those light rays meet back together on a digital camera sensor or a piece of film, they create a sharp image.

    Kassandra knew that with the advent of the cellphone, and with the HD camera that goes with it, the film industry woulde flocking to Fein and this would be an excellent opportunity to market his gadget!

    She couldn''t help but smile. Because she would be a high-ranking member of such an organization that has limitless prospects!

    Just like that, Kassandra manages to familiarize herself with the various functions of the ''Cell Phone''. She even took a picture of the unconscious Carlos and Jack. A rare smile appeared on Kassandra''s face as she began to enjoy the artifact.

    Then she looked at the ''Contacts'' and there was one saved number on it.<sub> </sub>

    ''So I just have to click this if I want tomunicate with him regardless of the distance?'' Kassandra wants to try it, but she didn''t dare to disturb Fein without a good reason.

    He had exined to her that other functions of the phone won''t be avable until he created a portable Wi-Fi. Although Kassandra doesn''t know what the fuck Wi-Fi is, she has some guesses in her heart.

    ''There are still other functions beside them?'' Kassandra took a deep breath.

    ...

    Fein was on his way home. He couldn''t help but smile after sessfully conning Kassandra to join his future organization.

    ''After just starting, I would have already amander and an A rank degu user member on my side.'' He grinned just thinking about this.

    He knew more than anyone how hard it was to ascend into A-rank. And Fein already considered those who did as the cream of the crop! After all, he himself is just currently A-rank and he could already topple countries with his power. And what he really valued about Kassandra is her ability to summon purple shadows! It has great value when ites to war. Although Fein could one-shot the minions, he knew that the strength of the purple shadows would depend on the strength of the person it came from.

    The soldier that died in the battle is all nothing but weaklings in his eyes. But imagine if it was a battlefield with A-rank degu users'' dead bodies? Then that would be equivalent to an army of A-rank purple shadows!

    Now that he manages to convince Kassandra due to his handsomeness and charisma, he could finally execute some of his ns in advance. The smartphone he gave her is also a factor in why he managed to sessfully persuade Kassandra on his side.

    Although he wasn''t that proficient in manipting people. He had an outstanding grasp of what people wanted. And what it is? It''s benefit and it always had been! Without those benefits, Fein knew that his proposal would only be fruitless. Kassandra would, without a doubt, reject him. Well, there''s a probability of her joining because of the threat factor, but using threat isn''t really the best method. His predecessor on earth had already proven it time and time again. Only benefits could motivate people and keep them on your side. And when they saw how his infinite potential and outstanding capability, even if he wants to kick them out of his organization at that time, they would be unwilling!

    Next, he just ns to create Wi-Fi. After all, it''s the backbone of the inte. And if possible, create social media apps simr to the ones that became popr in the past and haggle all the possible users! With this, he can maximize the benefit. For now, he erected a tower in the mountain range where hisboratory was located that creates a wireless connection that enables devices tomunicate through radio frequencies. For the time being, it could only cover the whole neighboring countries. And with this, Fein could call Kassandra''s phone unlimited at any time.

    He can''t really improve it in one fell swoop because of his tight schedule from all the daily experiments and training.

    With the advent of smartphones, Fein would be known in this world as the ''Father of Globalization!'' and he would go down the history with a glorious contribution to humanity!

 Chapter 181 Clothes For Michaels Birthday

    A smirk made its way on his face as he thought of this.

    Just like that, Fein runs like this for half an hour... With his speed, he passed the mountain and made his way to the market.

    He looked at the signboard in front of him. The store''s name was written in calligraphy. The words integrate with each other perfectly, which gave those who look at with a sense of harmony. ''Sotanghon'' is the name of the store. Fein could feel the intent of the one who wrote this. He can feel that it has a subtle sense of majesty and a trace of overbearingness. On top of the name is the logo of the store. The logo is a scissor with clothes on its side and the maker used ink.

    ''A grandmaster of calligraphy must have written it,'' Fein thought.

    Then he nced at the store''s appearance. White walls with exuberant flowers hanging on its side. There are five beautifully sculpted stones on both sides of the entrance. Fein stared at the intricate corners and the smooth surface of the sculpture. The five sculptures are shoes, scissors, a sun, and two humans.

    Fein took a deep breath. He couldn''t but exim inwardly. ''Damn, this store looks expensive!''

    Fortunately, he brought thirty gold coins with him. "These gold coins should be equivalent to three thousand silver, which is also equal to three hundred thousand bronze coins," Fein muttered.

    In this world, having five silver coins is enough for an average family to live for a few months. Fein wasn''t really surprised at this. After all, nobles are usually the ones that earn silver coins, while themoners only earn fifty-eight bronze coins monthly. Her mother only earned four hundred to five hundred bronze coins monthly, which was equivalent to five silver coins.

    He found it fortunate that his ie in the Ranger''s Eye gave him five silvers per month. While QWERTY organization gave him one gold coin monthly because of his position as the chief scientist.

    All of this thought of him only urred in an instant. His S-rank ''Thinking Talent'' made him a bit quick-witted. Because his thought process is only ten times faster than before.

    ''These gold coins should be enough for what I want.'' Fein pushed the door opened and stepped in.

    A row of dazzling suits greeted his sight. From red, blue, ck, and purple suits, etc... He even saw a dragon logo on one of the tuxedos in the corner of his eyes. Different kinds of clothes such as aprons, bathrobes, coats, gym clothes, jeans, uniforms, hoodies, vests, t-shirts, tracksuits, etc... They are categorically arranged and each of them has their own respective room. The gray ceiling with its blue light gave the whole ce a calm atmosphere. The walls inside have graffiti of swans which looked ethereal.

    Fein walked inside while turning his head left and right. He felt a chill caress his bare skin, causing him to subconsciously control his body temperature.

    ''Damn, those prices are unfriendly''

    His eyes widened in o-shape as he saw that some of the suits cost three gold coins. And the minimum price was one hundred fifty silver coins.

    Fein scratched his head in confusion. ''did I enter the wrong shop? These fucking stores seem more what those nobles would visit.''

    When he turned his head to the counter. He saw a middle-aged man in a ck and white suit with a red ribbon on his color looking at him with a business smile.

    "Hello, Wee to ''Sotanghon'' where you can buy almost any clothes you need on any asion." The warmth of the voice of the clerk echoed as he wore the most polite smile a man could do. "Sir, may I know what clothes you want?"

    "Good afternoon, I want clothes that are appropriate for my birthday." Fein smiled at the clerk.<sub> </sub>

    The clerk pushed away the small dirty white wooden door on the counter and walked carefully beside Fein.

    "Follow me."

    Fein looked at the clerk in front of him and nodded. The clerk had ck hair with some white hair strands on the side. Fein followed the clerk as they moved towards one of the rooms that has S-1 written on top of it. The clerk turned his head at Fein, and he scanned Fein''s body with his ck eyes.

    *Ding!*

    [Measurement Appraisal- The user could determine the measure of a person with just one nce urately.]

    Fein heard the system ring in his ears. Fortunately, he was already used to it, so he just acted normal on the outside.

    ''That skill was suitable for his job. It seems degu ability also ys a big role in different kinds of profession in this world.''Fein felt that he was staredpletely naked.

    But he knew it was not as exaggerated as that. Fein just let it be. He knew that the clerk just did what he needed to do. With this, they could find clothes of his size with ease, which would save him time. After all, they won''t have to take his measurement manually.

    The clerk looked astonished, but he quickly regained his bearings. "This is the first time I saw a golden ratio." He whispered.

    Fein, who has a strong sense of hearing, heard it. "Excuse me? What golden ratio are you talking about?" He couldn''t help but be curious.

    ''He heard me!?'' The clerk looked at Fein in a daze.

    He doesn''t understand how this client in front of him heard his muttering when he just said it in a low voice, almost like a whisper. He knew that only those people could do it...

    "You have a golden ratio... It''s the perfect measurement of a body a man could have based on the current standards." The clerk coughed awkwardly...

    "Are you perhaps a gymnast?" The clerk asked.

    "Oh... I have that kind of thing?" Fein looked at the clerk suspiciously and continued to asked, "I''m not a gymnast. I think my body was the result of my training?" He said with an unsure face.

    The clerk looked at him with understanding. He bit his mouth and asked hesitantly, "So you''re a degu user?"

    "You can say so," Fein looked at the clerk with surprise.

    When the clerk saw Fein''s reaction, he smiled and exined. "The owner of our shop is also one."

 Chapter 182 Nostalgic Memory

    "So that''s the case. " Fein finally understood why the clerk knew the degu society. He smiled at him with his eyebrows raised, "But aren''t you also one?"

    The clerk froze in his steps. He looked at Fein with surprise, "you have the eye of true sight!?"

    ''What the fuck is the eye of true sight?'' Fein thought in his head.

    "Although I don''t know what eyes are talking about, I can determine when someone just used an ability on me," Fein smirked.

    The clerk didn''t know what to say after he was found out, so he could only apologize.

    "Sorry, If I used my ability without your permission. But don''t worry, my ability doesn''t have any negative effects on the body. It only let me see the measurement of your body."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fickle person, that''s just a small matter." Fein shrugged casually.

    The clerk nodded with a smile.

    Just like that, the two of them stood in front of the room.

    The clerk opened the door, revealing a formal suit with different colors, ranging from red, ck, and blue.

    "It''s the best seller in our store. Nobles and degu users alikee here personally." The clerk exins.

    The clerk took out a set of clothes on the side. He looked at Fein up and down while nodding his head from time to time.

    ''The fuck?'' Fein looked at the clerk weirdly.

    After a few minutes, he walked in front of Fein and handed him a set of clothes. "Try this for now. I think it would suit you, as it was the closest size that I could find here. Finding the perfect size for a golden ratio body isn''t easy, so we have to customize clothes that would fit you."

    ''He already determined what clothes would suit me?'' Fein became impressed at the professionalism of the clerk showed. ''No wonder all people with high statuse here.

    He also wants toin about the golden ratio body that he had. ''It seems my S-rank talent has also affected my body proportions.''

    Fein looked at the eight people in the room as him. They wore white clothes embellished with shining jewelry that dazzled his eyes.

    Their vests were embroidered with golden seams that surrounded the whole side of the clothing.

    He looked at their neatly styled hair and sparkling faces that were free of blemishes. The eight had a pocket watch on their chest. Just looking at them in the distance, he could already feel a hint of arrogance and aloofness, as if they were above everyone.

    Fein shook his head and took the set of clothes in the hand of the clerk. "Where''s your dressing room?" he looked at the clerk and asked.

    The clerk pointed at the rectangr door in the corner of the room. A white cloth covered its side with flowery designs.

    "Well, I''ll try these first." Fein quickly excused himself to the clerk. He walked briskly to the dressing room. Fein passed by the eight people. He could even smell a powerful scent of perfume on their bodies.

    The eight people didn''t even notice Fein because of his soundless footsteps.<sub> </sub>

    Fein brushed past every suit on the way. The aesthetic background gave him a feeling that he was a model walking on a red carpet.

    When Fein was only one step closer to the white cloth at the entrance of the dressing room. He swept it at the side carefully and went inside with the set of clothes in his right hand.

    He saw several zig-zag lines etched on the walls. ''The owner of this shop really knows his thing.''

    Fein nced at the navy blue suit and navy blue pants. And there are brown shoes to go with it.

    He started to take out the ck suit on his body and proceeded to his ck pants and ck shoes.

    *Sigh*

    "Attending a birthday is always problematic." Fein sighed.

    Fein suddenly remembered an event in his past life where he had to buy his own suit. He had to let the staff take his measurements first manually, and what''s funny, it was a woman that did the measurements and she even have to measure his weiner for urate results. He was astounded at that time! One can imagine how embarrassing it was. Fortunately, his heavenly dragon could topple the heavens and the mountain with the majesty it possessed.

    ''Damn, it''s a good and bad memory at that same time.'' Fein can still remember how he aimed the right spots urately. The moan of the woman could send any man to the heavenly paradise!

    It''s a wonderful memory because he managed to unwind. And it''s bad due to the troublesome process of thinking of the style that would suit him.

    After thinking of the nostalgic memory, he turned his head to the mirror on his side. A golden frame enveloped it with red ornaments on its four corners. On its left side stood a container with a bunch of clothes inside.

    Fein threw all his clothes onto it using a standard basketball posture.

    ''Three points!'' Fein smiled as he saw his clothes uratelynd in the center of the container.

    Fein couldn''t help but sigh at his childishness. ''I ''really miss ying basketball

    "Well, I should get going to finish this quickly," Fein muttered in his heart.

    He slid the ck navy suit to his arm onto his body, then he buttoned it from the top to the bottom until thest button.

    After this, he raised his feet alternately and slid his pants up to his waist, and he immediately put on the brown shoes.

    He looked at the mirror. He gasped when he saw the difference between his before and after!

    If he looked intelligent with his style earlier, now he looks

    like a refined gentleman with an aura of a business tycoon in his past life.

    ''Damn, won''t they rob me if I walk in the streets like this?'' Fein chuckled in his heart. ''Well, that is, if they could survive for three seconds in front of me.''

 Chapter 183 Privilege Of A Degu User

    ''This is good. I think this is good enough.'' Fein started posed in the mirror with a smile on his face. ''Damn it! I''m ten times more handsome now than in my past life.''

    He started to do a different kind of postures in the mirror. He tried to imitate the poses of popr models on the Earth. ''It seems being handsome wasn''t really that bad.'' Fein nodded with satisfaction at his visuals. He believes that he could even put the K-pop idols with his current appearance! First, his body that even the clerk praised for having the perfect measurement. Second, his thick hair that gave him a wild appearance that gave him a savage look. Andstly, his facial features that had improved along with his training. His jaws looked chiseled because of all the calisthenics he did. His small noses that could even cut adamantium.

    If he looks like a hentai protagonist before. Now, he looks like an ethereal immortal that has a body of a Greek god!

    ''Motherfucker, Did Kidd possess me just now?'' Fein suddenly felt cringe with his narcissist behaviour.

    He immediately put the clothes he threw at the container earlier in his storage space. Then he runs out of the dress room, unwilling to stay in the mirror, or else he might fall in the Dao of a narcissist!

    The clerk looked perplexed when he saw Fein run out of the dress room like a frightened rabbit chased by a hungry lion.

    He rubbed his chin and thought, ''What just happened?'' he walked to him, afraid that the customer had experienced something unpleasant.

    "Is there any problem, sir?" The clerk asked Fein. "Don''t like the clothes that I chose for you?"

    Fein stopped in his tracks and shifted his gaze to the clerk. He could hear the worry contain on his voice.

    ''What would be his reaction if I said that the problem is me being too handsome?'' Fein thought in wonder.

    "No, there''s no problem with the style you chose. In fact, I liked it." Fein smiled. "The only concern now is the problem with the size."

    ''Thank god! I thought there''s a mishap. Thankfully, this customer has a good taste in fashion.'' The clerk heave as a sigh of relief.

    If there''s a problem in this transaction, his boss would surely scold him to death. The owner of the shop had a rule to treat every degu user like a boss. The clerk has to do his best to make Fein satisfied or else his sry would have to say goodbye to him.

    The clerk regained his bearings. And his fast heart beat started to slow down. He smiled at Fein and says, "I''m d that you like it. Don''t worry about the size sir, we have a special person in this store that could solve that."

    ''Oh? Is there another degu user employee here?'' Fein became curious.

    "That''s good." Fein smiled. "I''m very satisfied with your service here. If need some clothes in the future, I would not hesitate to go here."

    The smile on the clerk''s face widened when he heard his words. "Our store will always do its best to produce high-quality clothes that would satisfy the requirement of its customer." He then turned around and say, "Follow me."

    Fein looked at the back of the clerk and immediately followed.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Justin Marov

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: E

    STR: D

    AGI: D<sub> </sub>

    END: D

    Abilities: Eye of Measurement, Keen Intuition.

    ''His abilities really help with his profession.'' Fein thought.

    Just like that, the two of them passed through twenty-one rooms before Justin turn in the left.

    A stair that lead to the second floor appeared in their eyes as they continued to walk. Justin pointed to another room opposite the staircase. "Our shop also sells jewelries and essories." Then he smiled at Fein and continued, "And on its right side, we also sell decorations such as sculptures, painting, and ancient relics." the clerk started to act like a tour guide as he began to exin the store''s business.

    Fein just listened leisurely while they walk step by step through the stairs.

    ''What''s up with this clerk? Why is he so enthusiastic?'' Fein noticed the treatment of the clerk to him was a bit different from others. ''I''m not a fucking VIP am I? or is it because of my status as a degu user?''

    ''The owner would surely raise my pay if he knew that I manage to satisfy a degu user, Justin thought with excitement.

    This is also one of the benefit that they could get. The owner of the shop rewards the employees with a bonus once they manage to give a good performance with degu users, while he would also give a punishment to when a degu client bes dissatisfied.

    ...

    The two went up from the second floor. Arge door with a white lion emblem with a needle in its mouth greeted the two of them. Justin turned his head toward Fein.

    "This is where we make the clothes. Our shop hired a degu user that has a helpful ability for this." Justin pushed the enormous door with bare hands.

    The door creaked open, the light on the other side dazzled Fein and Justin. It took three seconds before their eyes gradually adapted to the light.

    "Hello, wee to the ''Sotanghon''s Sewing Abode''!"

    Fein thought that his eardrum would break due to the loud voice of the person on the other side. His eyes subconsciouslynded on the source of the voice.

    A woman dressed simrly to the clerk appeared in his field of vision. She has a blonde hair and silver eyes. She wore a natural smile as she stood behind a wooden table.

    "This is... Err-r. What is your name again, sir?" Justin asked.

    ''Fuck, I forgot to ask his name!'' Justin scolded himself inwardly.

    The woman behind the table looked at the clerk with a mocking smile on her face. "Your memory failed again."

    Justin ignored the woman as if she''s just an air.

    Fein chuckled, "I''m Fein Bonifacio."

    "Yes, Sir Bonifacio here needs a set of clothes for a birthday celebration," Justin stared at the woman with warning, "and he''s a degu user."

 Chapter 184 Magic Sewing

    The woman flinched when she heard the term ''degu user''. She knew instantly that she needs to deal with the customer seriously and do her best to make him satisfied.

    A natural smile appeared on the woman''s face. Herzy image disappeared, reced with a professional demeanor. "Hello sir Bonifacio, I''m Aira that managed things rted to the customization of clothes." The woman stopped for a moment and stared at Fein with a ttering smile on her. "I would do my best to give you the size that would suit you perfectly."

    ''It seems my guess was right, they really treat degu users customer with the highest regard.'' Fein reflected a smile and nodded at the woman and says, "As long as it meets my requirements I don''t really care about anything else."

    The woman nodded. With her years of experience, she had already determined what type of customer Fein was.

    ''He''s the straight-forward type,'' The woman thought inwardly.

    "He has a golden ratio body," Justin winked at the woman. "You know what you should do. I will leave first." Justin bowed at Fein and left.

    Fein looked speechlessly at the clerk. ''It seems I needed to get used to being treated like this.''

    "Sir, I would start the creation process." The woman became serious in an instant.

    Fein just stood at the sideline. "just do things at your own pace. I''ll just observe here."

    Fein knows that one should leave professional things to professionals.

    Although he knew that with his talents, if tried to practice sewing, he could even surpass a sewing machine with the dexterity of his hands.

    ''Probe!'' Fein used his ability subconsciously. It already became a habit for him.

    Name: Aira Ainsworth

    Race: Half-Elf

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: C

    AGI: C

    END: C

    Abilities: Eye of uracy, God''s Hand, Magic Sewing, Bow of Imagination.

    ''A half-elf!?'' Fein took a deep breath, he would rub his eye for a second to make sure that he''s not hallucinating.

    *Ding!*

    System: The use of the ability in the user''s vicinity was detected.

    [Magic Sewing- An ability that let the user conjure magic needles that can automatically sew clothes with iprehensible speed and uracy.]

    A familiar beeping sounded on his head. An influx of information entered his head like someone inserted a memory card into his brain.

    Suddenly, a formless green mist came out at the back of Aira. The green mist was divided into smaller units and they took the shape of finger size needles.

    *Ding!*

    [Eye of uracy- This ability let''s user see the finest details. It can even see the atomic particles once mastered.]

    Fein observed the woman intently as the needles made of green mist moved at a high frequency. The woman took out pieces of cloth and yarn.

    Just like that, they moved automatically in a sewing motion. Even with his visual acuity and reaction speed, he could only see blurry images in his vision.<sub> </sub>

    ''Too fast! Unfortunately, it can''t be used for attacking.'' Fein watched in wonder and this thought passed in his head.

    Aira started to wave her hand with aser-sharp focus. The suit, simr to the one Justin chose for him, started to appear.

    ''Damn, it''s a hundred times better than a sewing machine!''

    In a few minutes, Aira created a navy blue suit. She hugged the suit in a hanger on the side. She breathed deeply and wiped the sweat that formed in his temples.

    *Ding!*

    [God hand- this ability boosts the user''s hand dexterity to a certain limit.]

    Aira''s hand started to shine in a golden light that illuminated the entire room. Suddenly, she moved her hands expertly and started to cut the excess thread on the suit.

    This continued for two minutes before she stopped.

    Aira looked a bit pale after. "I will rest first for five minutes." She looked at Fein with a tired face.

    ''Damn, she''s already exhausted just with that? She should train her endurance. Her body is too weak to bear the rapid depletion of degu energy.'' Fein immediately made a conclusion in his head using his observation and the knowledge stocked in his head.

    After five minutes passed, Aira continued to make piece after piece. She would rest every time she finished one. After two hours, shepleted the set.

    Her hands trembled and she look like an incarnation of a whitedy with her pale lips and white skin.

    "Thank you for your hard work." Fein became impressed at the work ethic Aira showed. Although he knew that it was partly because of his status as a degu user, nheless, the persistence she showed amazed her.

    Fein took one blue potion from his storage space and gave it to her.

    "Use this. It would help you recover your energy."

    Of course, what he gave to her isn''t the advanced potion, but only the basic one. Otherwise, he would lose money if he just gave strangers degu potion now and then.

    Aira looked at the blue potion with astonishment. "I-it''s for me?"

    Fein looked left and right at the room. "Otherwise?"

    "I can''t really take that. We have a policy that-"

    Before Aira could even finish her sentence, a sudden pressure appeared that shook the area within fifty kilometers.

    She saw Fein exuded purple mist in his body that caused a ripple in the space.

    "Peak of A rank!?" Aira eximed. She took a step back unconsciously and her feet wiggled like a soft noddle as she slumped down in fear.

    ''Did I overdo it?'' A question mark appeared on his face when he saw a moist on the floor. ''It seems I really overdid it.'' He felt guilty now.

    Fein just intends to scare the woman a little so she would ept the potion. He didn''t expect her to pee her pants like this.

    "I''m sorry." Fein scratched his head with embarrassment.

    Aira saw that Fein didn''t mean it. She immediately tried to calm herself down. But her still trembling hands say a lot about her state.

    This is the first time she saw an A-rank peak degu user. Although the owner of their shop was also an A-rank, it took him his whole life before she ascended. And he tried to ascend the peak but three years had passed, yet he didn''t improve that much since then.

 Chapter 185 Roger Geryei

    Fein moved closer in her direction and offered his hands to her. "I didn''t mean for that to happen."

    Aira inhaled deeply for a few seconds before finally managed to calm herself. ''I better do anything he says or I might die here,'' She thought silently.

    In the degu society, those who have the strong fist always win. If a stronger degu user decided to kill people with lower strength and lower status than them, others won''t even dare to open their mouths. Strong had always ruled the rest, and this was the ironw. Aira wasn''t even at him, she even felt fortunate that he didn''t kill her. If so, even the owner won''t say anything, as offending an A-rank peak degu user for her isn''t worth it.

    In the past, there are a lot of instances of B-rank killing D-rank degu users for their slightest provocation. Of course, some of the targets happened to have a powerful backer which avenge them. Nheless, one can see how ruthless the degumunity is and how they only respect strength. Fein is already the kinder type, in her opinion. After all, with his strength, he does whatever the hell he wants as long as he doesn''t provoke powerful organizations and S-rank degu users. The degu society had already listed A-rank peak degu users in a ''Don''t provoke'' list because they have a higher chance of ascending to S rank! What is an S-rank? They are the ranks that could be considered a ''God'' in the degu society. Usually, they would create a force of their own, and people would flock to them. Others would even kill just to join their organization. One could only imagine how prestigious S-rankers are...

    Aira reflected a professional smile on her face and took his hands. Fein smiled and pulled her up gently.

    *Thud!*

    The door behind them suddenly opened with a loud bang. A red-haired man entered. A red robe donned his upper body with a golden star pattern on his chest. He walked rhythmically.

    He scanned the room before his eyesnded on Fein. A smile appeared on the man''s face.

    "The owner," Aira bowed at the man respectfully.

    ''His the owner of this shop?'' Fein stared at the man. He could feel a powerful presence emanate from him.

    ''He''s not here to hold me ountable, right?'' Fein sighed at his blunder. ''I hope not,''

    Fein stared back at the man. The man has a sharp eyebrow, dark brown eyes, and short hair. Fein gasped as the man look like his uncle on earth.

    ''Fuck!''

    The man trudged closer to Fein until he was only one step away and says, "Forgive my employee for his rudeness."

    Fein looked at the man with surprise. "No, it''s my fault for scaring her." He opened his mouth.

    The man chuckled lightly and look at Aira for a second. Aira gulped. She felt nervous with the man''s stare. Fortunately, he turned his gaze back to Fein.

    "I''m Roger, also known as ''Captain Red''. You can address me whichever you prefer on those two." The man introduced himself with a smile. He crossed his hands on his chest, "I didn''t expect a distinguished person with your strength would grace my shop today."

    "It just happened, I guess," Fein smiled and offered Roger a handshake. "I''m Fein Bonifacio. As for Alias, I guess you say that I''m the Legendary Beast Tamer." He felt awkward as he introduced his edgy title.

    Roger shakes Fein''s hand and put his hand on his chin thoughtfully. ''Hmm... Why does it sound familiar?''

    "Well, your title sounds familiar. I don''t know when it was, but I''m sure I''ve heard your title once before."

    "It circted a few months before as a rumor in the degu society, so it''s not strange if you heard it." Fein sighed.<sub> </sub>

    <o>,m Fein used his ''probe'' for Roger. It''s rare for him to meet a powerful person. Although with the aura on the guy''s body, he could already estimate it at his level. But his probe ability gives him detailed information.</o>

    Name: Roger Geryei

    Race: Human

    Age: 45 years old

    Degu Amount: A

    Str: A+

    Agi: A

    End: A

    Abilities: Dark Steel Physique, Ultra Perception, Cloud me Transformation, Enhanced Strength, Fist of the me Dragon, Cloud me Transformation II.

    ''Interesting.'' Fein looked at the other party''s list of abilities with interest. ''He has a transformation ability...''

    There are only a few abilities that could pique his interest. First, domain ability. There''s much no say about it. He''s had been envious for a long time of Voli and Sofia''s domain. The second is transformation ability. They also belong to a rare category, and each transformation ability could boost the user''sprehensive strength, andstly, the Causal abilities that could affect thews of the world. They are even rarer than domain ability.

    ''I wonder what the effect of his Cloud me Transformation was?'' Fein felt hot in his heart. ''Should I fight him?'' Fein felt conflicted inside.

    He''s in a dilemma, but it would be rude to cause trouble in the guy''s shop. ''Or should I just challenge him?''

    ''No, I''m just here to buy my clothes.'' After careful consideration, He decided to restrain his battle intent.

    ''I wonder when would my probing ability evolve? It''s troublesome that I have to see the ability first to view their information. I hope in the next upgrade I could see them with just a click, just like in the gamer''s novel, without having to force them to use it.''

    "Is there a problem?" Roger asked because Fein suddenly became silent.

    "Oh..." Fein came out of his trance, "No, I just thought of something."

    ''Fuck my habit.''

    After he saw interesting abilities, he subconsciously entered his contemtion state again. But who could me him, though? It''s rare to see abilities with good names on his interface. Just the first one called ''Dark Steel Physique'' already sounds like a cool ability. He could guess just from its name that it could probably increase the defense of the user by hardening his skin or muscles like steel.

    As for the second one, ''Ultra Perception'', he guessed that it''s an ability that puts the user into a state simr to ''Ultra Instinct'' or his ''Chess Perception''.

 Chapter 186 Sparring With Captain Red

    "I see," Roger smiled. "Well, I knew you''re confused about why I came here, right?" he said while pulling a couch and sat on it.

    ''Because you''ve sensed my degu energy fluctuations, is not it?'' Fein could guess this thing base on how the employees in the store treated him.

    But he didn''t say a thing and there''s a chance that Roger might havee here with a different reason that the one on his mind. "Why?" Fein manipted his facial expression appropriately.

    "Because I like making friends with a powerful person. Who one of these days one of us would need a hand?" Roger exined his reasoning.

    ''So it''s the same as what I''ve guessed.''

    "I''ve guessed as much. I even you''re here to scold me for causingmotion earlier." Fein chuckled lightly.

    Roger gave him a meaningful smile and says, "If it''s not you, I won''t even bother toe." He looked at him for a second. "How about we spar for a bit? It''s been a long time since I''ve stretched my body."

    ''Damn really? Since you propose it yourself, then there''s no problem,'' Fein thought excitedly.

    He didn''t expect that Roger would propose a sparring. He really wants to fight him, but he didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he already troubled Aira earlier when he almost scared her to death.

    "No problem," Fein replied calmly, but he could sense his blood flowed much faster as his fighting intent grew stronger.

    Fein stored the set of clothes he ordered at the shop in his storage space. "Well, let me pay for these items first."

    "How about this... If you win, you can get them for free?" Roger proposed.

    Fein raised his eyebrows and asked, "How about if I lose? What''s the catch?"

    Although he didn''t really think he would lose with therge disparity of strength between them.

    "Nothing... Just treat it as a game."

    Okay then, since you say so." Fein nodded, "So where do we fight now?"

    "Well, there''s arge underground base here," Roger replied.

    Roger walked out of the room and went down to the staircase. Fein just walked behind him quietly.

    ''There''s still an underground base here? How unexpected.''

    Fein was shocked inside. After all, who would have thought of building an underground base in a clothing shop?

    ...

    In the underground, there''s a vast space that stretched like an enormous stadium. Suddenly, a dark rift appeared in the cloudy sky and two guys came out of it and descend to the ground like a meteor.

    ''Damn this, it''s too exhrating.'' Fein felt a sudden adrenaline rush.

    The powerful air current in the sky has pushed his hair upwards like a Super Saiyan. Fein looked at the realistic cloud that they passed one after another. He could feel a cold sensation when his skin passed through them. He knew that the clouds here are all artificial, just like that one in their Ranger''s Eye underground base...

    "Surprised?" Roger shouted while he made various acrobatic postures in the air like a professional skydiver.

    *Thud!* *Thud!*<sub> </sub>

    Both of themnded on the sand which produced a shockwave. The two leaped on the human-shaped pit they created.

    "Why did you make it look like a desert?"

    Fein looked at the familiar environment. It''s just like that one in the Secret Realm. Except for the temperature, it''s already milder than thetter. After all, one can even use the temperature of the Desert in the Monster World to cook eggs.

    Roger took out his clothes, revealing his refined muscles. "Because the Desert is an excellent terrain for fighting and training."

    "That''s reasonable," Fein nodded in approval. "Let''s start?"

    Just like that, the two of them made a fighting stance and faced each other.

    *Ding!*

    [Berserk''s Grieve is Activitated]

    Fein heard the beeping sound of the system. Berserk''s Grieve is the first ability he got that boosts his body stats to ten percent every one minute of the battle, and it doesn''t have a cap.

    Fein used his assassination footwork ''shing Dash'' and instantly appeared beside Roger with a smile on his face. He used his level sixteen boxing skills to execute a one-twobination.

    ''So fast!'' Roger squinted his eyes and raised his hands to block Fein''sbo.

    Roger felt like a hammer hits him with every punch he received. He looked at Fein, that relentlessly threw punches left and right.

    ''No, I can''t let this go on, or it would be too embarrassing,'' Roger thought inwardly. He could feel that in terms of strength, they were the same. But he could see that Fein was faster than him.

    Roger blocked the punches. Although he felt his arms numb, he didn''t shy away as he tried to look for an opportunity.

    But he couldn''t find one, as Fein threw his punches with a perfect rhythm. Roger doesn''t have a choice but to distance himself.

    He took two steps back to break away from Fein''s barrage of punches.

    ''Do you think you can get away?'' Fein mocked inwardly.

    Although they have the same strength, Fein has far superior speed and endurance. Just as Roger thought that he pulled quite a distance., Fein appeared in his back like an after-image.

    "Hehe," Fein stared at Roger''s wide-open back and threw a hook.

    Roger smiled. "I knew you would appear there." Suddenly, his whole body became covered with a ck metallic surface. He turned around and ducked his head, as he countered with an uppercut, intending to hit Fein''s chin and knock him out.

    ''What a cheater!'' Fein, who has level sixteen boxing skills, just looked at this with a yful smile. ''Is that the Dark Steel Physique? It looks like a Haki''

    Fein dodged the uppercut with the virtue of his agile body and superior fighting skills.

    "Shit, you''re quick on your feet," Roger said helplessly.

    ? His uppercut justnded on empty air. But he didn''t give up. Instead, he took the initiative and channeled his degu energy in both of his hands. Then heunched himself at Fein, intending to pummel him in a fistfight.

    ''This is what I want,'' Fein smiled. ''Probe!''

 Chapter 187 Ultra Perception Vs Chess Perception

    Keep calm and write something...

    Name: Roger Geryei

    Degu Amount: A

    Str: A+

    Agi: A

    End: A+

    Abilities: Dark Steel Physique, Ultra Perception, Cloud me Transformation, Enhanced Strength, Fist of the me Dragon, Cloud me Transformation II.

    "Oh... His defensive power increased in A+ with the Dark Steel Physique." Fein muttered.

    If this was so, his only advantage now was his martial skills and his A+ agility.

    ''It seems this fight would give me a decent warm-up.'' Fein began to have some expectations of their fight.

    He looked at Roger, that brazenly charged at him with eager eyes. Fein greeted him with his fist. Just like that, with every collision of their fist, the air would produce a ripple and a terrifying shockwave shook the ground that they were standing.

    "Hahaha, bring it on!" Rogerughed heartily as he swung a powerful punch on Fein''s chest that threw him five meters away.

    Fein patted his chest. It''s the first time he felt decent pain after being hit. Well, decent for him, as it was like a blunt weapon had smashed him. After all, his pain resistance was out of this world.

    "Damn you." Fein channeled degu energy into his feet and kicked Roger''s shoulder, which sent him flying.

    Roger felt his shoulders turn in the wrong direction. ''Damn, my shoulders were dislocated.'' Then he gripped the dislocated bones hard and forcibly corrected them.

    *Click!*

    The sound of bones popping echoed. Fein grinned when he saw this. "Can you still fight?"

    "This is nothing," Roger smirked. "Who knows who would win in the end? After all, we have the same strength."

    ''Huh fighting using fists is really more enjoyable than using crappy weapons,'' Roger thought.

    "It might be the case, but I''m faster than you. You know, speed creates power." Fein disappeared into his ce.

    The two just fought like this for hours. Several depressions had already formed in the Desert due to their powerful attacks.

    "I''m clearly at a disadvantage here, even with my hardening ability." Roger saw the huge disparity in their strength.<sub> </sub>

    What''s he find hard to believe was the fact that Fein didn''t even use a single ability throughout their fight. He even felt that Fein''s speed and strength were growing inexplicably in the process.

    ''Damn, all of my basis stats had multiplied by 130% due to Berserk Grieves.'' Fein had only a scratch on his body, while Roger looks like a pig as Fein had beaten him up until his face turned ck and blue.

    "Hey, why do I feel that you hit harder just now? And your speed had increased?" Roger raised his eyebrows and asked with a bewildered face.

    "It''s your illusion." Fein looked at Roger''s swelling face. "Did you disturb a ho''s nest?"

    Roger touched his face. He knew that even his mom won''t be able to recognize him anymore.

    Fein toggled off his berserk grieves or else the fight won''t be fair anymore. He might even reach S-rank in all his body stats after another hour.

    "Well, I''m gonna use my trump card now. No matter how strong you are, if you can''t hit me, it would be useless."

    "Let''s see about that." The aura around Fein suddenly slowed down. "I prefer seeing the result rather than boasting."

    ? Fein had entered his ''Chess Perception'' After all, he doesn''t want to act arrogantly even though it''s just a sparring. It would be disrespectful to his opponent if he didn''t do his best. Of course, if really used his sword, there''s no need to fight. The result would be Roger''s head being separated from his body. Fein''s attack power had exceeded his own realm for a long time and he could kill an S rank if he goes all out.

    *Ding!*

    [Ultra Perception- The ability makes the user''s perception reach the limit a human being could possess.]

    ''So, this is his trump card? Just like what I thought! It''s an ability simr to Chess Perception.''

    ''I wonder what''s better. His Ultra Perception? or my Chess Perception?'' Fein finally felt an electric current run through his veins as his anticipation of the next battle grew along with the thrill.

    Roger closed his eyes. He could feel his neurons in the spinal cord and his brain started to work rapidly. Their activity was so fast that his synapses improved at an exaggerated pace that indirectly enhanced his thought process and directly improve his reaction speed that a human being could reach! Time had to slow down significantly in his vision. The one second of a regr human was one minute to him!

    ''This time, I would surely beat the shit out of him. Let''s teach this brat a lesson that juniors should respect their seniors!'' Roger felt excited that he could finally see the chances of beating Fein.

    He had already grown frustrated with their battle previously. Although it''s not purely one-sided, as he could still counterattack. Yet his appearance looked much worse than Fein, who looked as if he just cleaned the housepared to him that looks like a person that was beaten into a pulp by a group of gangsters in the street!

    Roger vanished into his position. Only to appear in front of Fein, who just stood there unmoved. Roger threw a roundhouse kick at him. His feet moved at a speed that the eye of a human being could barely see!

    His feet were already one inch on Fein''s head. ''I could finally get my revenge.'' Roger became confident that this time, Fein won''t be able to dodge his kick. And even if he could, Roger could send an attack immediately with his ''Ultra Perception.'' He smirked as he thought of this.

    Roger looked at his feet and opponent''s face that was about to meet. In his perception, time move in slow-motion. But an unexpected thing happen because, in the state slow-mo, he saw Fein ignore the kick, but instead turned his head slowly at him and smiled.

    ''Fuck!'' Roger almost paled from fright, as if he saw a ghost.

 Chapter 188 Ultra Perception Vs Chess Perception II

    Roger was confident of his trump card, and he knew that one needed to be in the same state as him and possess an incredible speed to be able to move in the slow-mo world where time flow in a different way. Of course, it only flows like that when someone reaches a specific state of perception. He didn''t expect to see an opponent one day who even has the time to smile at him!

    Just like that, Fein dodge the kick and counter-attacked with a jab trying to attack Roger''s nose.

    But in Roger''s view, the speed of the attack slowed down significantly, like a worm trying to crawl. He evaded the jab with ease. He performed a cross, but Fein also manage to dodge it.

    Just like that, they fought like this back and forth, where they exchanged dozens of punches in the slow-mo state, but both of them could always dodge each other''s attack.

    ''If it continued like this, we won''t finish until we get exhausted.'' Fein hadn''t thought that the fight would turn out like this.

    Fein raised the two fingers on his left hand, and the nails of the two fingers protruded. It gave a cold glint that reflected the sharpness it possessed. This technique is one of the assassination techniques that Fein had mastered. ''Dou Fingers'' Its lethality is onlyparable to an A-rank dagger. Fein closed his eyes as he infused three percent of his degu energy into his ''Dou Fingers'' which increased its pration effect. His two fingers release a huge amount of purple mist that looks ominous.

    ''Let''s see if your defense can take this attack of mine.'' Fein channeled his strength on his feet and bolted in Roger''s direction.

    ''Is that his ability or what?'' Roger stared at the purple fingers of his enemy... ''No, that''s not an ability! That a pure body maniption!'' His expression turned weird when he thought of this.

    Roger knew just how hard it was to manipte the body to that level. Only grandmaster martial artists that have high attainment could do this kind of technique. In this world, there is a popr assassination n that is known for deadly and strange techniques. They are the ''Lozdyck Family'', the n that stood at the peak of the assassination world!

    Roger didn''t feel a tinge of fear because they were evenly matched. He decided to greet Fein bravely, and although he wasn''t sure why Fein can keep up with him in his ''Ultra Perception'' state, he guessed that Fein should also possess a simr ability to him. Of course, he had to admit that Fein has the advantage of speed, which let himnd one or two hits with their every exchange.

    When Roger covered the distance, he clenched his fist tightly until veins started to be visible on the surface of his skin. And he wasn''t finished. He imbued his fist with a twenty percent degu user. This was his most powerful punch so far. Just like that, the ''Dou Finger'' met Roger''s raging fist!

    *Thud!*

    A spatial ripple emerged from the void with the collision of two powerful attacks. The ''Dou Fingers'' met the strong resistance of the fist. The two attacks tried to overpower each other, only to result in a stalemate. Fein''s degu quality was higher than Roger''s because his degu rank was higher. But he only infused three percent of his degu energy while Roger imbued twenty percent, thus the oue turned into the current situation. But this result also directly presented the gap between the quality of degu energy.

    ''So the three percent of my degu energy is already equivalent to his twenty percent?'' Fein smirked at the fact he discovered.<sub> </sub>

    Just like that, Fein''s two fingers and Roger''s raging fist tried to overpower each other for a minute before the ''Dou Finger'' started to gain the upper hand because of Fein''s A-rank peak quality degu energy. The imbued degu energy that protected Roger''s fist started to crack under the prating effect of Fein''s ''Dou Fingers''.

    ''Not good.'' Roger felt his degu energy start to dissipate.

    As if confirming his thoughts, the purple mist on his fist gradually faded. This gave the two purple fists a chance to break through the stalemate.

    *Argh!*

    The blood sttered in the air after Fein''s attack managed to puncture Roger''s fist. Roger took out a clean white cloth on a storage ring on his finger and wrapped it in his fist.

    p ''This fucker is really rich.'' Fein couldn''t help butment on his heart.</anda>

    He had learned from Sofia that the storage ring price depends on their ranks. F-level storage space already costs one silver coin. E-level storage space could already store two carriages and it costs one hundred gold coins. D level cost five thousand gold coins, C level cost ten thousand gold coins, B level cost one hundred thousand as it could already store a mansion, and finally the highest level, which was A level cost a whopping one million gold coins!

    "Can you still continue?" Fein looks at Roger''s bleeding arms.

    Roger could feel that Fein''s ''Dou Fingers'' broke the bones in his arms. He gritted his teeth as he couldn''t feel his arm anymore, but the excruciating pain of the flesh says otherwise. He couldn''t exin the contradictory feeling he''s currently feeling. "This is nothing! I''ve had it much worse in the past." he took out an advanced healing potion in his storage space and drank it.

    Fein could hear the sound of gulping as he stared at Roger''s moving Adam''s apple.

    The deep wound on Roger''s first starts to heal at a rapid pace. blood cloth began to form as the advanced healing potion stimted the formation of the telets on the wound area and it prevented the blood from flowing out.

    "It seems you are still a grandmaster of martial arts. I respect you for that." Roger bowed at Fein and smiled.

    In this world, people respect martial artists that reached a certain level. Even an A-rank degu user has to give a face to a B-rank degu user that has high attainments in martial art. A grandmaster-level B-rank degu user could even fight an A-rank degu user from toe to toe!

 Chapter 189 Cloud Flame Transformation

    "I''ve trained martial arts since the start of my journey, and my main fighting style focused on the sword," Fein replied.

    When he heard what Fein say, Roger''s jaw dropped, and his mouth widened in surprise. "What!? So you''re not using your full strength at the start?" He eximed.

    ''Damn, it seems there''s more to this guy than what I see on the surface.'' Roger''s expression turned solemn.

    "If I used it at the start, your arms won''t just suffer injury. You may even need amission healer." Although he didn''t want to sound arrogant, he''s just stating facts.

    "Tsk..." Roger''s mouth twitched. "It seems I''ve been underestimated." mes started to wrap around his entire body as his hair took the shape and color of a cloud. "I advise you to use your sword now while you have the chance to..." Roger smirked.

    *Ding!*

    [Cloud me Transformation- This ability grants the user an ability to evolve into a higher state. The user could ess the cloud me. This me could purify the evil of the world and burn things at the level of concepts. It has a bouncing effect.]

    Fein scanned Roger''s transformation carefully. Roger''s hair, pupils, and clothes turned pale white. A white me with the shape of a cloud wrapped his feet and his arms

    ''Fuck! He looks like a paper!'' Fein stared at Roger''s unrealistic appearance with wide eyes. "That''s your trump card?" He raised his eyebrows at Roger.

    Roger coughed, as he also felt ashamed at his childish weird appearance. "Although it might not look good, this transformation gives me tremendous power." He stared at the cloud of me in his hand. "Get ready for your defeat!" He looked at Fein as his rock-bottom confidence started to return to normal.

    His confidence since they began their sparring had plummeted. Because Fein could outss him at any aspect that he doesn''t have a face to show anymore. Now, he could finally bring his dignity back as a senior!

    Fein felt amused as he heard the standard line of losers. "Hey, that fire might not even tickle me." he chuckled.

    Roger became speechless when he heard the other party''s teasing. He had to admit that cloud me is weird even for him. Because it doesn''t exude a burning feeling. It literally looks harmless, but he knew more than anyone that the me in his hands had a terrible power. He doesn''t use this power easily because, at the exchange of lethality, it also drains his degu capacity.

    Although Fein said casually, he knew from the information the system gave him how terrifying the transformation gave Roger.

    ''Cloud me? That''s a new one. It could purify evil and burn things at the level of concepts? Motherfucker! That sounds scary!'' Although Fein looks unconcerned on the outside. He already raised his vignce to seventy percent! That he even decided to toggle ''on'' his berserk grieves again.

    *Ding!*

    System: Berserk''s Grieve is activated! Every one minute of the battle, the user''s overall strength, agility, and endurance would receive a ten percent boost!

    With the boost activated, Fein felt more confident. Roger stretched his whole body. "Be careful!" he says before he charged.

    ''Who would remind their enemy before they charge?'' Feinined inwardly, ''I''m not in a fictional world, right?''<sub> </sub>

    The cloud mes on his feet and arms spiked downward, which bounced Roger in Fein''s direction.

    BOOM!

    Fein look startled when Roger''s fist had already appeared on his face. Even with his ''Chess Perception'' that lets him react instinctively failed, he could perceive the attack, but he can''t follow. ''So that''s the bouncing effect the system mentioned?'' This was hisst thought before he was sent him flying after Roger''s fistnded on his face.

    He felt that the skull on his head shook at the powerful momentum that Roger''s attack contained. The bouncing effect of the cloud me significantly increases the force of Roger''s fist.

    *Thud!*

    Fein collided with the hard sand on the ground and bounced at least three times before he stopped. He stood up on the ground; he felt something in his mouth, and when he licked it, felt the taste of iron.

    ''Blood.'' He stretched his hand and wiped it. He moved the stiff muscles on his cheek where the punchnded. ''Fuck it stings! That bastard finally did it.''

    Roger walked closer to Fein and smiled smugly. "How about it? Do you want to concede? Just say it, no need to be shy." he raised his ming fist and showed it to Fein, "I didn''t even use the power of cloud mes or else your face would have been ruined by now."

    ''It seems I need to teach this bastard a lesson.'' A ck line appeared on his face because Roger had sessfully irked him just now. "Less talk, more rock!" Fein manipted his two hands to form a whip while all his fingers sharpened. He barraged his whip-like hands at an exaggerated speed. His hands seem like flexible snakes as they bend like rubber.

    Roger condensed the cloud mes on his two arms and converged on them. The two opposing forces conflicted, which produced a bouncing force that rushed towards Fein''s whip-like barrage.

    The enormous force made a contact with Fein''s attack. Fein didn''t expect his most lethal martial arts to be useless as he felt the broken bones in his hand. ''Damn, this bouncing power is too cheating!'' He could use his shing dash to get away from the attack.

    BANG!

    The attacknded on the ground, creating a cavity in the sand, and the dust scattered that covered the area.

    Fein looked at his hands, the finger twisted in all directions, and his index finger even looks like charcoal. The prickling pain assaulted his sense, if not for his pain resistance he would have copsed just with this. He manipted his fingers and corrected them.

    *Tick* *Tick* *Tick*

    Roger just appeared near Fein when he heard the popping sounds of bones popping. He looked at Fein''s current state and muttered, "Fuck! that looks painful!"

    Of course although it looks painful, but for Fein who had perfect body control, this thing is nothing!

 Chapter 190 Eagle Sword Art Vs Cloud Flame

    ''It seems I need to use my sword or else I would only get a beating.'' Fein sighed as he retrieved his Abyssal de from the system''s storage. He had to admit that Roger was a worthy opponent.

    Roger squinted his eyes when he saw a dark red sword appear out of thin air. ''What? Where did that shit appear?'' He was a hundred percent sure that Fein didn''t have a storage ring on his body. So, this surprised him. ''Well, no matter what, with a sword or without a sword, I would pummel him the same.''

    Although he thought so, Roger gulped after he saw the full appearance of the sword. It gave him a feeling of majesty just from looking at it, and it felt like a dragon had stared directly at his soul. ''Shit, what kind of sword is that!?'' This was the first time he saw a sword that has this kind of aura that it''s almost as if it has a spirituality within.

    "I must remind you before we start..." Fein caressed his favorite sword gently and says, "You must use your Cloud me this time."

    Hearing this, a hint of hesitation appeared on Roger''s face. ''Should I really use my cloud me?''

    He was in a dilemma. He knew just how dangerous the me in his hands was. It''s also for this reason that he rarely used it. And he doesn''t want to hurt a potential S-rank badly lest this hurt their potential friendship. After all, the reason he even proposed a spar is to befriend Fein. ''Well, let''s see if I really need to use it'' Roger sighed.

    Seeing Roger''s hesitation, a smile appeared on Fein''s face. ''He''s a good person.'' He can read a person''s surface thoughts just with their micro-expressions. Fein started to appreciate Roger with this. ''Well, I would go easy with you.''

    Roger didn''t know that he had just escaped a disaster. Because Fein decided to use the early version of ''Crimson Eagle Sword Art'' and that is the earlier ''Eagle Sword Style'' that focuses on destructiveness rather than uracy and speed.

    ''It''s been a while since I will use it.'' Fein felt nostalgic. Since he started to use the Crimson Sword Style, his enemies would either die within a minute with their heads cut off.

    "Let''s see how strong your main fighting style is," Roger became serious.

    BOOM!

    He used the bouncing effect of his cloud me to boost his speed, and his body catapulted at Fein with strong momentum.

    Seeing the fist instantly appear in his face again in a lightning-fast manner, Fein used his ''Ghecko Substitution this time. Because he finally determined that even with his anticipation of the attack, he can''t still dodge the speed of Roger''s fist that was boosted hard from the bouncing force.

    Roger''s fistnded on the Desert ground with a bang. It almost pulverized the ground, and an enormous crater appeared in the shape of his fist.

    "Where did he go?" Roger looked surprised as he saw that Fein had vanished when his fist was just about to hit him.

    When he looked behind him, he saw a hundred-meter size ck crescent sh that ripped the air as it passed. When he looked at the person behind the sh, he finally understood where it came from.

    ''Fuck! this is swordsmanship!?'' Roger felt his worldview about sword art copse.

    Roger knew that he had to take this attack seriously. Just the mere presence of the sword and its enormous size could drown anyone to fear.<sub> </sub>

    The shadow of the sword sh enveloped his solemn face. ''This attack is probably made by a pure sword qi with thebination of degu energy.'' Roger started to analyze the attack that would hit him anytime soon.

    Roger allocated all strength of his strength to his right fist. Just as he did this, the crescent-shaped sh had already neared him and it was only one inch closer to slicing him into half.

    Without hesitation, He directed his full-powered fist to resist Fein''s sword sh.

    Fein watched the scene with intrigue, but if he wants. He could follow another one, but that would end the fight anti-climatically, right? He still wants to see the power of Roger''s second transformation.

    Just like that, Roger''s fist and Fein''s gigantic sword sh made of sword qi collided with each other.

    BOOM!

    The collision produced a strong sonic surge that even topple mountains. Fein had to cover his eyes from all the dust that scattered and lingered in the atmosphere as a result of the attack.

    Roger spewed blood and looked at the unmoved crescent sh in front of him, he took five steps back before he stopped the powerful force. He could feel the powerful pressure of Fein''s attack act on the bones in his fist.

    Before Roger could even continue his thought, the sharp sword energy canceled the bouncing force protecting his fist.

    ''Damn! my arms would be gone if this continues.'' Roger knew that he had to retreat or the sword attack would separate his right hand from his body. ''But how could I dodge this thing?''

    Roger felt a sense of crisis at this moment. Because the sword sh even with its size moved at a speed that he won''t be able to dodge due to its close proximity.

    Fein smiled contentedly, seeing the frown on the other party''s face. "Where''s your fucking arrogance earlier? Do take note that I can make hundreds of such sh in two seconds."

    Roger felt ashamed when he heard the mocking tone in his opponent''s voice. ''Damn!'' He could feel his face turn hot from the embarrassment.

    Seeing his face pping take effect, Fein nodded with a satisfied expression.

    ''This feeling is actually great.'' Fein finally understood why the authors in his past life likes to add face-pping scenes to their novels.

    ''It''s now or never.'' Under the other party''s teasing, Roger finally decided to use his cloud me.

    Suddenly, the formless mes covered his fist.

 Chapter 191 Eagle Sword Art Vs Cloud Flame II

    In the face of the cloud mes that could purify the evil of this world and burn higher concepts, the sword sh finally lost its overbearing momentum.

    With the involvement of the cloud mes, a spark began to appear at the center point of the collision. Even the surrounding environment started to be distorted.

    In just a minute, the winner in the confrontation finally appeared because the sword qi on Fein''s attack gradually reached its limit.

    ''So this is the power of cloud me?''

    Fein had to admit that the me''s power didn''t let his expectations down. Just like that, the sword shpletely disappeared. Roger heaved a sigh. He looks like a nest of birds, and he''spletely devoid of his previous elegance.

    ''I don''t need to pay for the damages to his clothes, right?'' Fein thought worriedly as he looked at the cuts on Roger''s expensive-looking clothes.

    As the owner of a prestigious clothing brand where even nobles and royaltiese. It was bound that the owner would also wear high-quality ones.

    ''Should I just knock him out in this battle and leave?'' This thought crossed Fein''s mind.

    Roger nced at his trembling hands. He could still feel the weight of the of the sword sh even after itpletely vanished.

    And he still didn''t follow up with another sword sh. ''If this is an actual battle, it would be my downfall,'' Roger thought bitterly as he began to ept the reality.

    He knew that Fein had already gone easy with him by just watching him from the sidelines. If this wasn''t a spar, but a battle in life and death. Fein won''t give him the opportunity to breathe.

    ''My degu reserves won''tst long.'' Roger sighed when he sensed that he only had half of his degu reserves.

    "Do you still want to go on?" Fein asked calmly.

    Roger just put a fighting stance to express his meaning.

    Seeing this, Fein just smiled and infused thirteen percent of his degu energy in his ''Dragon Abyssal Death de.'' because his next attack needed sufficient fuel. He waved his sword multiple times. As he visualizes the meaning of his sword, which is free and could cut anything in its path. Just like that, fifty sword shes emerged, along with his waving motions towering at the size of one hundred fifty meters, they appeared like a tsunami of crescent sword shapes. Fein would like to call this move as ''Eagle Sword Art: Eagle Tsunami!''

    Roger felt his scalp numb when he saw the terrifying scene barreling towards him. ''Fuck!'' he could only curse in his heart. Even if he wants to back out now, he won''t be able to because of his pride! Sometimes some things are more important than one''s life. And for Roger, it was his face! So, even in front of the world-ending tsunami of sword shes, Roger mustered all the guts that he could muster in hisst time and bravely stood in front of it.

    He moved his two arms closer to each other, and a light flickered in its center. The cloud mes converged. Roger gritted his teeth with bloodshot eyes as he started to gather and condense the cloud mes at a single point and shape it into a dragon.

    ''Fist of the me Dragon!'' Roger cried out in his mind.<sub> </sub>

    In the center of his palm, a huge white dragon made of cloud me prop up and roared at the tsunami of shes in defiance!

    Fein looked at the scene with awe. "I didn''t expect to see a dragon here. Albeit fake."

    Honestly, he could stillunch another hundred of shes eight times with his degu amount, but he still wants to fight Roger''s ''Cloud me Transformation II''.

    The dragon flew towards Fein''s eagle tsunami. The scene looks like a mortal trying to challenge the heaven.

    Roger slumped to the ground while panting. He looked at his strongest attack with solemnity. He could feel that he only had thirty percent remaining degu energy in his body.

    Just like that, a hundred sword shes met the white me dragon...

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Multiple sounds of gashes as the dragon blocked the eagle tsunami. The dragon manage to crush five of the shes and it didn''t show a sign of stopping. The cloud of mes burned anything on its path to its origin. When a sword''s energy touched the cloud''s me, it would eradicate the energy.

    Fein stared at this with astonishment. He knew that each of his sword shes could divide a mountain and topple inds. And the white dragon just casually brushed them!?

    ''Just how powerful could this dragon be!?''

    Just like that, the white dragon made of cloud me had already destroyed fifty-five of the one hundred fifty meters of sword shes and it was still going strong. Roger clenched his fist in anticipation.

    "It seems there''s still a chance," Roger muttered quietly.

    But he doesn''t dare to brag at Fein anymore, the p earlier still stings in his heart.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Every time a sword sh got destroyed, it would explode like a firework that gave a weird sense of beauty. The dragon continued to demolish the ''Eagle Tsunami'' until there were only ten left. But the dragon''s pace had already slowed down significantly, and it was not as bright as before. But Fein and Roger knew that this was enough for the remaining sword shes.

    Fein looked at the smiling Roger in the distance with sympathy. ''Although I don''t want to ruin your mood. You would have won if I can''t produce another of such attack but...'' He sighed as he casually swung his sword to make another series of sword shes, but this time, the sword shes appeared in the shape of eagle ws reaching an astonishing two hundred meters!

    The bad premonition about Roger''s heart appeared, and his smile turned into despair. ''Damn it! I thought I already had this game in the bag! Just how many sword shes can he produce!?''

 Chapter 192 End Of The Spar

    Roger almost felt like crying at the buggy swordsmanship his opponent had. ''Should I use that?? but my degu energy isn''t enough to perform my second transformation.''

    Roger unwillingly raised his hands and shouted. "Hey I give up, you won!"

    ''Not going to use the second transformation?'' Fein felt disappointed in his heart. And his fighting intent gradually diminished. ''Is it because of his insufficient degu energy reserves? Or he just doesn''t want to reveal his trump card?'' for some reason, he felt depressed. because of the fact that he finally found a worthy enemy that almost gave him a pressure. Roger''s ''Cloud me Transformation'' had given him a surprise, so what about the ''Cloud me Transformation II''? this question lingered in his heart, making him even more depressed.

    The good thing is, with this battle, he saw that without ''Ghecko Substitution'' he couldn''t dodge attacks that could elerate in an instant, like the bouncing effect of cloud me that gave a massive speed boost on Roger''s fist.

    Fein called off his attack. The barrage of two-hundred-meter eagle ws-shaped shes faded. The dragon also followed after Roger deactivated his ability.

    Roger walked to the side of Fein. "I''m no match for you. Your swordsmanship could probably rank as one of the tops in the Continent." He sighed after he said this.

    Roger''s words manage to pique Fein''s interest. Fein look at Roger with raised eyebrows and asked, "So is there anyone stronger than me?" he asked with a hint of anticipation in his voice.

    "I''m not sure, but I heard that there''s a sword saint and a sword emperor in the central capital that roamed undefeated throughout the entire continent. Countless great sword masters challenged them only to fail." Roger replied, "Don''t tell me you want to challenge them?"

    Fein just smiled in response.

    Roger''s eyes widened. "Damn, you really want to challenge them for real?" He said excitedly. "Well, with your current realm, you can''t. fifty years had almost passed since their era, they had already ascended to S-rank."

    "Just an S-rank? In a few more weeks, I would ascend to their realm." Fein chuckled.

    Roger smiled warily seeing the arrogance the other party disyed. But he didn''t bother toment because he was just defeated so he can''t say anything even if he wants to. After all, if it''s that easy to ascend, won''t S-rank be a vegetable in the market at that time!? Even he can''t breach A-rank peak, so what about the S-rank? It would be a hundred times harder.

    ''He''s still young and vigorous. But it''s not bad to experience a setback.'' Roger shifted his gaze to Fein and shook his head.

    With their fight earlier, Roger knew just how high Fein''s potential was. He had to admit that Fein would most likely reach S-rank in the future if the trend continued. But he''s also skeptical that it would be in a few weeks like he said. ''As long as his talent doesn''t go on his head, his future would be limitless,'' Roger judged.

    If Fein knew what Roger was thinking, it would probably stun him. After all, it''s not that he was being arrogant, because he''s really close to breaking through to S-rank in all aspects. Both his physique and degu amount had reached saturation, and he only needs a slight push.

    "By the way, where did you get your sword? It''s the first time I saw a sword that could bless the attacks with fire." Roger remembered that Fein''s shes contain a burning effect, but he only remembered it now because he was too focused when they were fighting earlier.

    Fein presented his sword under the eyes of Roger, "So you noticed it huh... My sword had multiple abilities. There''s one ability that gave my sword a burning effect. One was called ''Crimson Fire''. And my scabbard has an ability called ''Blessing of the Sun'' that gives it a sun-burning effect." He tried to exin the awesomeness of his most proud sword to Roger.

    Roger looked at the sword and scabbard enviously. Even with his wealth, he can only afford A-rank equipment at most, and their ability isn''t as exaggerated as those ones Fein has.

    ''Damn it, this guy is too damn lucky!''

    "Don''t be too envious. When I be a cksmith in the future, I would craft your weapons that are not worse than mine." Fein patted Roger''s shoulder to console him.

    He felt that their rtionship had be a little closer after they fought. Such are the creatures called ''men''. They easily established a bond with each other easily even at things that aren''t worth mentioning.

    "You still n to be a cksmith? How long have you trained for it?" Roger asked curiously.<sub> </sub>

    "Who said that I trained for it? I would just start next next year." Fein smiled.

    A ck line appeared on Roger''s face. ''This guy isn''t serious.''

    "Suit yourself," Roger sighed as he felt exhausted talking to Fein to the point that it tires him more than their battle.

    ''Poor guy.'' Fein felt a sense of enjoyment.

    Then he looked at his ''Dragon Abyssal Death de'' thoughtfully. He still has two remaining weapon slots two devour this year. He couldn''t let this opportunity go. That''s why he had to find a weapon that has a decent ability to devour.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: S

    Durability: S

    Next Evolution: Destruction Abyssal de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 100,000,000 quality souls -15,003/100,000,000

    Infused it with destruction energy

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has the attribute of Death and Dragon.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

 Chapter 193 Using The Two Remaining Slots

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    Fire of Dragons- Every attack would receive the bonus of Crimson Fire. The attacks would have 25% armor pration and leave a burning effect that deals 25% of the total damage continuously for 4 seconds.

    Dragon''s pride- The weapon has the spirit of a prideful dragon infant giving it the ability to devour weapons of the same grade to obtain a part of their abilities. Can only be used 5 times a year. (2)

    Gold Spark (Active)- Produce a strong light that could blind people for one second.

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 1 month every year.

    Handsome is power (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would double if the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    ''I wonder what ability I would add next.'' Fein look at his sword and shifted his gaze to Roger and asked, "Do you have some A-rank equipment that you don''t use?"

    Roger look startled when Fein suddenly asked this question. "Why? Aren''t you satisfied with your equipment yet?" His mouth twitched when he said this.

    ''I can''t say that I would feed it to my sword right?''

    "No, you see... I have this habit of collecting equipment." Fein said with a serious face.

    ''He still has this habit?'' Roger scanned his storage space with his spiritual consciousness to see if there''s equipment that suits Fein''s requirement. ''Let''s see if there''s anything that I don''t use here.''

    He swept his consciousness to the firstyer, where all his medicinal pills were. On the secondyer, there''s a pair of boots and a weird pinkish fragmented axe that he had picked up once in a deste castle to the south.

    ''Well, let''s sell these two trash to him.'' Although these two pieces of equipment are both A-rank, he doesn''t really use them, and he alreadymissioned a senior appraiser for the axe, as result, it''s just a piece of scrap because the damage already made it unusable. This wasted his four hundred gold coins.

    ''Shit,'' Roger wants to punch the face of the ck-hearted appraiser.

    Seeing Roger''splexion darken, Fein knew that the guys must have remembered something unpleasant that had happened in the past. Of course, he didn''t bother to ask. He''s not a nosy guy, or is he?

    "What happened?" Fein smiled.

    Roger took the two pieces of equipment out of his storage ring. A pair of boots and a strange axe appeared under Fein''s gaze.

    ''It seems my lovely sword would have food to eat tonight.'' Fein could feel his sword tremble when it senses his intention. ''Calm down body, your turn woulde don''t worry.'' He tried tomunicate with the spirit on the sword.<sub> </sub>

    A smile appeared on his face when the sword stopped moving. ''I can finallymunicate with it.''

    "I don''t use this equipment anymore," Roger handed the axe and pair of boots to him.

    Fein brought them inside his storage space without hesitation and turned his head at Roger. "How much?"

    "One hundred gold coins each"

    Fein''s mouth twitched when he heard the ridiculous price.

    ''Damn! The price of A-rank equipment is too colorful.''

    ''No wonder Michael and Captain Gregory almost dance with joy after I gave them A-rank weapons.'' Fein recalled the scene when he pulled out A-rank equipment for his friends.

    Michael literally almost danced with joy, while Gregory just held the sword and shield the whole time. The only one left in his storage is the other sword for Kidd.

    "I don''t have enough gold coins on me." Fein rummaged through his storage space and took out eight bottles of potion. "But I have these. Is this enough?"

    ''Where did this guy get his potion!?'' Roger''s eyes widened. He knew just how strict the Official Channel was when handling things rted to potions. ''Is he perhaps a disciple of a rich sect or an heir of a great family?'' This thought instantly crossed his mind.

    Roger didn''t think too much and quickly answered, "That''s more than enough! Where did you get these four bottles of advanced healing potion and four bottles of degu recovery potions?"

    He would be a fool if he didn''t ept them as payment. In fact, the eight advanced potions in front of him had already exceeded the value of two hundred gold coins. These potions could even reach a whopping eight hundred gold coins in the auction! But money is not the problem here. The thing is, you can''t buy an advance potion even if you had eight hundred gold coins because of its scarcity! The ones who produced the potion had carefully allocated all the potions to different organizations based on their status.

    "I''m the chief scientist of QWERTY Organization..."

    "Huh?" Roger froze when he heard a familiar name in his ears. "Isn''t that the organization that has a statusparable to the top ten great families!? But I thought that they were just a rumor."

    "It''s not a rumor. We only operate in the shadows and exercise utmost secrecy. Only those people who stood at the top of their respective fields know our organization." Fein began to exin.

    Roger looked up and down at Fein. "Well, you don''t look like a scientist at all."

    "Of course, being handsome is rare amongst scientists." Fein rebutted.

    ''What a fucking narcist!'' The corner of Roger''s mouth twitched slightly. ''Well, let''s see if their organization is legit.''

    Roget drank one of the four blue potions in his hand. He felt a stream of cool liquid flow through his throat. Just like that, his body felt refreshed as his degu reserves'' recovery speed had at least increased by tenfold.

 Chapter 194 Zero

    Fein looked at the surprise on Roger''s face. ''This guy doesn''t trust my words at all, huh...'' He took out fifty bottles of advanced potions under the shocked gaze of Roger. ''How about now?'' He smirked.

    Roger, who was currently drinking the potion, almost spat it back in surprise. "Fuck!? Damn, you''re a big shot." He stared at the twenty-five red potions and twenty-five degu recovery potions with a heated gaze.

    Of course, he doesn''t dare to steal them, he can only stare at them to satisfy his eyes. Even with his prosperous business, the value of the advanced potion could still affect him greatly.

    ''All this potion could already but half of the items in my shop.'' Roger shifted his gaze away from the potions unwillingly.

    Even if he stared at them for a whole day, he won''t obtain anything, and it will only make him more envious.

    Fein chuckled at Roger''s silly behavior and says, "Don''t stare at my potions like that..." He looked at Roger and his expression turned serious, "If you want potions, you can order through me, that way you can bypass the quota limit. I have a gut feeling that we might cooperate more in the future, so this is my token of friendship."

    Roger''s eyes brightened when Fein finally formally acknowledged their friendship. Befriending a potential S-rank is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Not to mention, Roger liked Fein''s personality. Although he was a bit narcist and arrogant, he noticed that his arrogance wasn''t the type of aloofness or looking down on people. Instead, it came from his personal strength. ''It''s more like a pride,'' He smiled at Fein, "Is this equivalent of giving me a backdoor?"

    "You can say so..." Fein smirked. "No matter what, I''m the chief scientist that manages and oversees the production of advanced potions. In fact, the form of advanced potion came to me."

    "You''re really a big shot," Roger sighed.

    "No one in the organization has the right to intervene in my decision when ites to potions. And they value my capability more than the potions."

    Roger nodded. He knew that a person who has the capability to develop advanced potions could create other things that are equally impressive or even more. He really lucks out this time, and he managed to establish a friendship with a chief scientist of a behemoth organization and even a potential rank S degu user to suit! Any of these backgrounds could drop the jaws of anyone who knew.

    ''Not to mention, he also tamed a legendary beast.'' Roger looked weirdly at Fein as a strange thought passed through his head. ''Is he perhaps the main character of this world?'' Roger chuckled at his ridiculous thought.

    "By the way, how should I contact you?" Roger took out a paper. "Should we send a letter to each other?"

    Fein shook his head. "No, I don''t want to use such a backward means."

    "Backward means?" Roger raised his eyebrows. "Is there anything more advanced than that? Even the nobles literally send letters to each other."<sub> </sub>

    "Hehe..." Fein took out a mobile phone in his storage ring and gave it to Roger. He also ns to use Roger to poprize mobile phones in advance. After all, Roger should have a lot of contacts with people of high status. With his contacts, the mobile would obtain a free marketing promotion, and as long as the nobles used the phone, the information about it would spread mouth to mouth. Of course, Fein would tightly control the distribution of phones first before trying to mass-produce them.

    "What the fuck is this?" Roger took the phone in his hands and started to fiddle with it.

    Fein, on the other hand, began to think about his long-term ns for the future. He had to establish apany first and a fixed and stable supply of materials. He had to use the channels of the QWERTY organization, for that matter.

    ''It seems I need to talk with that mysterious man again.'' Fein already felt a headache just from thinking about the leader of their organization.

    The leader of the QWERTY organization is an absolute S-rank. But he wasn''t on the ranking list because the person preferred staying low key. The QWERTY organization itself operates in the shadow, it is a no-brainer that the leader would keep a low profile.

    Fein had only met the leader of the QWERTY organization during their meeting four times. They called their leader ''Zero'' he wore a purple mask with a zero symbol.

    ''His costume is too edgy.'' Fein couldn''t help but recall the ck and gold costume their leader had.

    But even then, this leader of his had managed to pique his curiosity. Just with close proximity to that person, he had already felt pressure. It was the pressureing from the massive difference in life level! Fein even doubts that their leader might not be an S-rank but SS-rank. Why did he think so?... Because his probing ability failed when he used it on him!

    Fein took a deep breath as he remembered the ''Zero'' and looked at him with piercing eyes as if he could see through the very soul of the person. He pped his face to calm himself down as he felt a shiver in his spine. Even with his current strength, he knew that he didn''t have a chance when they fight.

    Of course, Fein doesn''t want to provoke such a powerful person. Not to mention, they are allies. And ''Zero'' valued his capabilities as a scientist so much that he was the one who promoted him to the chief scientist position. There was a lot of opposition at that time, but ''Zero'' with his iron hands, silenced them.

    Fein really wants to see the true face of ''Zero'' but he doesn''t have enough strength to do so. His instincts kept warning him every time this thought pops up. You have to know that instincts are also a kind of talent. And his talent in everything is S-rank! So he decided to trust his guts and mind his own business.

    ''Well, it''s not bad to have a reliable leader,'' Fein mused inwardly.

    "Can I really have this?"

    Fein''s thought process was interrupted as he heard Roger''s shaky voice near him.

 Chapter 195 VIP Card

    "Yes, you should know by now how to use it, right?" Fein smiled.

    Hearing his question, Roger shook his head bitterly, "Not really. This thing you gave me seems a littleplicated to use. There''s a lot of unfamiliar things even with the instruction manual."

    "Well, Let me teach you then..." Fein walked beside Roger and took out another phone and started to exin the functions of the mobile phone attentively.

    Just like how he taught Kassandra, he also patiently demonstrated each of the applications use to the point that even elementary students on Earth would understand.

    Roger just kept nodding as he listened attentively. His eyes shined over time as he became more familiar with the use of the phone.

    ''This thing would revolutionize the aspect ofmunication in the future!'' Roger''s eyes turned serious.

    As a businessman, he knew the prospects of the thing in his hand in the market. With this,munication with people would be easier. Trades and countless things would improve, and Roger can''t fathom just how much change the mobile phone in his hand would bring. But he was certain of one thing: the world would develop at a pace that was faster than before!

    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he thought of this. Now, he just wants to hug the thigh of the person in front of him!

    Fein felt an inexplicable shudder. ''Damn, is someone cursing me on their mind right now?'' He looked left and right but he didn''t find anything. ''Must be my imagination...'' He shook his head and decided not to think too much.

    "So I would just contact you here?" Roger tapped one of the applications.

    It looks like a book that has a drawing of a person with a question mark design. The mobile phone blinked, and he saw an 11-digit number saved on the list. When he clicked the number, there''s two fill in the nks of information appeared, namely - Name and address.

    Fein looked at the screen of the mobile phone and says, "Yeah... That''s my mobile phone number that I saved on that device in advance. You just need to click the white logo and it would automatically call my device."

    Roger nodded. He still had confidence in hisprehension speed. So he just clicked the nk information and typed the other party''s name ''Fein Bonifacio''.

    "What is your address?" Roger turned his head at Fein.

    "Well, you can leave that for now. It doesn''t matter, anyway."

    "Okay..." Roger nodded, and he tapped the white button.

    *Beep!* *Beep!* *Beep!*

    Fein heard the ringtone of his phone in his ears as he felt the ck mobile phone in his hands vibrate.

    He looked at the name of the caller and turned his head at Roger, who was staring with curiosity at his phone.

    "That''s what happens?" He asked.

    "Yeah," Fein answered as he saw a green button on the left screen and a red button on his right screen.

    If Earth people saw this, they would know that once you swipe the green button, it would answer the caller, while the red button is for the decline.<sub> </sub>

    He swiped the green button on the left without hesitation. "Hello," He raised the phone to his ears.

    Roger became stunned when he also heard Fein''s voice on the device that he holds. He also raised the speaker of the phone to his ears.

    "Bastard talk, or I will find you and I will kill you!"

    Roger looked at the smiling Fein with doubt and says, "Fuck you!"

    *Fuck you!*

    Roger only heard his voice echoed at Fein''s mobile phone. ''Damn! it''s really working!''

    "See?" Fein lifted the corner of his lips as he gazed at the astonished Roger.

    "It really is... Are you also the one invented this?" Roger stared at Fein as he held his breath.

    "Yeah, see how smart am I?" Fein entered his flexing mode instantly when he saw the opportunity.

    "..." Roger didn''t know what to say, and he just stared at Fein with a numb expression. He just experience a lot of things today, and each of them is enough to subvert his cognition.

    ''I''m getting better at this,'' Fein thought with a smirked in his face. ''What about the time when I invent a nuclear bomb? Just what would their reaction be??'' but suddenly he shook his head to throw this idea at the back of his mind. ''It''s better not to invent that heinous thing. Or this crazy would be crazier.'' he sighed.

    He knew just how powerful a nuclear bomb was... A nuclear bomb was enough to severely injure an A-rank or even S-rank! Of course, that''s only possible if the target S-rank didn''t resist, but if an S-rank is prepared. He could still get away with easily.

    Fein waved his hand at the dazed Roger and asked loudly, "Hey buddy, are you okay? Why do you look like someone who lost their soul?"

    "I''m okay... It''s just feels surreal to me that''s all. You''re kinda awesome, I must say." Roger felt emotional...

    This is the first time he saw a human that was as talented as Fein. No, this might even be thest time!

    ''It''s as if God took his time when he created this bastard.'' Roger sighed, then he ced his hand inside his pocked. He rummaged it for a few seconds before he finally felt the thing he wants. A ck-red card appeared on his hand and he gave it to Fein.

    "What''s this?" Fein inquired as he scanned the card''s appearance.

    The card has the same as the design as the one in Roger''s shop. It''s also has a huge VIP letters etched on top of it with a five star drawing.

    "Well, it would be embarrassing if I''m the only to receive something. That''s a VIP card in my shop." Roger smiled. "Every time you buy at any branch of my shop, they would give you a fifty percent discount. And they would also give you the highest quality of service."

    "Thanks, this is a good thing." Fein smiled, and he stored the VIP Card to his system''s storage.

    "Since we''re done here, Let''s go." Roger jumped with full strength and went through the hole in the sky where they entered earlier.

 Chapter 196 A Man Clouded With A Thick Fog

    Fein and Roger have a small talk before Fein bids goodbye to him. After all, he finally bought the things he needed to wear at Michael''s birthday celebration.

    Now he still has guided his sister in her training. Fein didn''t pay for the clothes because of their agreement that if he won, all the customize set of clothes Aira made for him would be free of charge.

    That''s why when pushed the door outside the shop, he made a radiant smile and took his time to appreciate the breeze of fresh.

    ''It''s really good to be alive.'' Fein felt grateful no matter who or what caused his transmigration. And if it''s an ident, then he should really thank his ancestors for their past deeds. ''I don''t believe that I don''t have a protagonist with all the luck that I have. Or did my system consider luck as a talent?''

    <o>,m Well, if that was so, then it would be reasonable. After all, luck differs from person to person, and it''s an innate thing that can''t be measured. So Fein wasn''t really surprised that his system would enhance his talent. Albeit he wasn''t really sure if that''s the case.</o>

    Fein walked to the side of the road and raised his hand to the carriages from the distance where they were orderly lined up.

    The one in the front of the line moved in Fein''s direction after the driver of the carriage saw his signal.

    In a few seconds, a brown wooden carriage with fish etched on its door arrived in front of him.

    "Where are going, sir?" A mellow voice sounded in his ears

    Fein stretched his hands and opened the door of the carriage. When his finger made contact with the wooden door, he felt the smooth edges and delicate texture of the wood.

    ''Hmmm, this is a good quality wood.''

    When he made it inside, the interior of the carriage surprised him a little. Because different from its outside appearance, a ruddy pillow made of feathers, green interior walls that give fresh air, and flooring made of dark brown wood greeted him.

    He could feel gentle moisture in the air that acts as venttion inside the carriage.

    ''Just what type of carriage was this?'' Fein couldn''t help but wonder.

    It''s the first time he rode a carriage like this, even after being in this world for a year already.

    "Excuse me, sir, whatpany are you working for?" Fein asked as he raised the volume of his voice slightly so the driver would hear him.

    "I''m working on Doveaglion Travels. Is this your first time riding in our carriage?" the driver of the wooden carriage responded.<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah, it''s my first time seeing this kind of carriage," Fein replied.

    "No wonder. Our first-time customers usually have the same reaction as you. Doveaglion Travels is one of the fewpanies that could use the advance ''Leaf Con''. You must be wondering why the air inside was as fresh as in the forests, right?" The driver had a hint of pride in his voice and said.

    "Yeah, and by the way, I''m going to..." Fein said his address and began to talk with the driver regarding the leaf on the carriage.

    Just like what the driver said, ''Leaf Con'' is a new type of technology mixed with degu energy that could purify the air. It is one of the most progressive kingdoms that invented it. Fein could onlypare it to the Aircon in his previous life.

    ''It seems that the technology of this world is progressing to a different path with the existence of degu energy.'' Fein looked at the leaves etched in the interior walls.

    ...

    Just like that, the carriage traveled for an hour before Fein came out from the carriage. He paid the driver five silver coins which were two times more expensive than others. And he also gave the driver one solver coin as a tip. Fein wasn''t stingy when ites to this. After all, the driver dly answered some of his inquiries, which updated some of his understanding of this world. As a driver that frequently travels from country to country, he obviously has a lot of stories and interesting facts to tell.

    ''After I pulverize Jackson, let''s travel around the continent!'' Fein felt ashamed that he only knew about the neighboring countries, but he had a limited understanding of the continent.

    Because his focus was on his training, he wasn''t even familiar with the religion here. He only knows some of them because of the memory of his predecessor.

    Apparently, in the past, his mother was a devout believer of the Sun Goddess ''Rose ire, which also happened to be the Goddess of Knowledge and Wisdom! But due to an incident in the past, Melissa had gradually turned less pious and now she would only go to the church in their city once a week.

    ''Just what happened?'' Fein once attempted to recall the memories regarding the incident. The only problem was the predecessor was too young at that time.

    He could only recall now that the incident seems to be connected to the predecessor''s father. Unfortunately, his predecessor had only a vague impression of his father, which made it harder for Fein to investigate things regarding it. For now, the predecessor''s father was shrouded in thick fog, but Fein had taken note that sometime soon he would also investigate this.

    Fein once tried to inquire about his father to Melissa. But Melissa couldn''t even utter a single word and she would change the subject. After that, Fein brushed the topic and set it aside temporarily. But he could see the longing in Melissa''s eye when he mentioned his father.

    Fein couldn''t help but sigh. ''It seems I had a lot of matter to take care of. I just hope that the matter regarding my mysterious dad isn''t asplicated as the ones on Webnovel.''

    Fein walked to the stairs. This time, he would go with Fey to the Ranger''s Eye underground baseto teach her a thing or two. Because Fein had to prepare her for the uing training in the Ranger''s Eye. Fey''s potential shouldn''t be wasted in his opinion.

 Chapter 197 Feins Advice

    Fey stood in an open area in the Desert as she gazed at the infinite expanse beyond the space. Any who looked at the boundaries would feel a certain kind of reverie. She could feel the chill in the area that contradicted the environment they were in.

    "Is this a real environment?" Fey shifted her gaze to her brother, who looked at the moving clouds with nostalgia.

    Fein couldn''t help but recall the first time he obtains the system for the first time. Heughed like a maniac the whole day from the excitement at that time. But now, he could only sigh at his past edginess. He''s worldview had now widened, and he sees the world as a whole. In the past, he would always delve into small things and make simple matters intoplicated ones. But now, he finally evolved, his vision had already involved the cosmos and mysteries of the world!

    ''I''m really getting older, baby. I''ve been thinking about ittely. Does it ever drive you crazy, just how fast the night changes...'' Fein hummed a song in his head that fits his current circumstances.

    "B-rank degu users made this ce," Fein answered his sister with a smile. "That''s why you should strive for improvement. After all, your brother would fight big bosses soon. You should at least strive to have the power to protect yourself."

    Fein doesn''t think that what he wants for his sister was wrong. Fein knew better that only by taking responsibility would one mature. He wished that his sister would be a strong woman in the future. He doesn''t want his sister to be a pushover. Although he would still respect his sister''s wishes, no matter what.

    ''If she wants a normal, I would support her. If she wants to be powerful, then it would be better.''

    Fey clenched her fist as she could feel her brother''s expectations of her. "I won''t disappoint you."

    "No, just do your things at your own pace. Even if you disappoint me, I''m still your brother." Fein chuckled.

    Fey didn''t expect her brother''s response. She suddenly felt a warm current flow through her invisibly.

    Fein sat on the ground cross-legged and says, "Enough of this. Let''s see your improvement in the past few days."

    Fey nodded. She walked in the center of the field slowly. She scanned her eyes at the brown sand where they stood.

    There are pieces of weight equipment on the floor, and a downgraded of training equipment that Fein had used in his training. He specifically designed for them for woman''s use so her sister''s training speed would double.

    Just like that, Sofia executed a series of aerobic and flexible movies in perfect form. Fein would mistake her for an expert if he didn''t know that her sister had just started.

    ''As expected of my sister. She was also talented. It seems my father''s genes had given us a good potential.''

    Fein was certain that even without his system, he would reach a B-rank in the future with the virtue of his excellent genes and he could even reach an A-rank at his peak as long as he works hard. Although it won''t be as fast as his improvement with his system.

    "Good job. " Fein smiled at his sister. He really felt proud of her.

    "Thank you." Fey.

    "Your talent is good. But as your brother, I advise you to always keep your feet on the ground." Fein trailed his sentence and stared at his sister.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing her listening to his words attentively, he smiled and continued.

    "As you know... The higher you fly, the stronger the impact when you fall. So don''t let your achievement go into your head. People who don''t know how to look back at their starting point won''t ever reach their destination. That''s why always look back! And remind yourself where you came from! People who don''t look back have lost sight of what truly matters! and they won''t ever feel satisfied no matter what they achieve." His expression became solemn as he gave his sincere advice to his sister.

    He just wants Fey to keep herself grounded as much as possible because power could corrupt people if they indulge themselves in it.

    Fey nodded his head up, and down as she listened solemnly to her brother''s advice. She could feel that her brother was saying this word for her own good.

    "Next is my ability control." Fey smiled.

    She had trained hard for the past few days to control her ability and improve her application in actualbat.

    "Okay, let me test it." Fein took a fighting stance. "Don''t worry, I would lower my strength at your level."

    Fein charged at Fey with a speed equivalent to a C-rank. He threw a light jab at her, which Fey countered with a Jiu-jitsu grappling technique. He redirected Fein''s attack to the side.

    ''Well, not bad.'' Fein was a bit speechless at this.

    He''s the one who taught Fey Jiu-jitsu, but he didn''t expect she would master it in a short time. Just as Fey was about to throw a kick, Fein''s redirected arm suddenly twisted at a weird angle and returned to Fey''s trajectory.

    ''What!?'' Fey''s eyes widened at the unbelievable sight she had witnessed.

    But she didn''t flinch and instantly activated her ability, which saved her from the hit. Her body went through the like she didn''t even exist.

    "Good timing," Feinmented.

    Before he could turn around, Fey''s blurry silhouette returned to normal, and she had already performed a kick at Fein''s body.

    ''Although she improved, her attacks are still a bit slow.''

    Fein intends to grab the kick but when he touched it, his hands just went through it again. And returned to normal, and it was about to reach his chest. Fein squinted at the sessful feint his sister performed.

    ''She really has a talent inbat. And with thebination of her ability, she would be a master in using feints in the future.'' Fein could already see her sister''s future fighting style.

 Chapter 198 Feys Fighting Style

    Fein can dodge the attack if he canceled the suppression of his strength, but that would be considered cheating. So he just used his shing dash technique to let the attacknd on his shoulder.

    THUD!

    "Good job." Fein patted his shoulder.

    Fey felt happy after she finally manage to hit her brother this time. Even at the fact that his strength was suppressed, she still treat it as an achievement.

    Fein smiled, seeing the joy on his sister''s face. ''I could use Ghecko Substitution, though,'' he thought in his head.

    "Continue, although your timing improves. I want to see your main fighting style." Fein said.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Fey Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: C

    Str: C+

    Agi: C+

    End: C+

    Abilities, Phasing, Super speed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow.

    ''Hmm... That''s why I felt that her speed was a bit faster than normal C-rank,'' Fein thought as he saw the plus sign on his sister''s attribute.

    He knew that the training regime that he designed for her had caused her basic stats to grow so fast. After all, Fein gave her sister the best condition for training. His personal invention and his ''Purple Yen'' potion that could boost her training speed. ''I''m really the best brother. I hope I didn''t spoil her that much.'' he sighed.

    Due to him not having a sister in his past life, he feels energetic that he has Fey in this life. He realized that having a sister isn''t that bad, and his sister also took the same path. Now what he had to do as a good brother is to guide her.

    "Okay," Fey nodded.

    ''This time I won''t go easy with you,'' Fein manipted the bones in his arms.

    They turned into flexible whips. Fey became wary when she saw the strange move of her brother. She jumped and activated her ability. Her body became blurry as she entered her phasing state. Just like that, when she fell to the ground, her entire body went through it with ease. When she felt the familiar feeling of nothingness, Fey deactivated her ability.

    A strong repulsive force pushed her onto the ground and she flew back to where she came from at the speed of sound! This time, she could confidently change her directions and control her body. She had practiced this move for a whole month. She suffered that all the bones in her body had experienced being broken. Fey hit walls, trees, and other obstructions just to master her ability. And now, she finally got the hang of it.<sub> </sub>

    THUD! THUD! THUD!

    Fein stared at Fey, who kept bouncing back and forth through the surface of the environment like a cannonball. He carefully observed her phase through trees and get repulsed, then phased through the ground and used the repulsive force to boost her speed. Every time she phased and got repulsed, her speed would increase by at least two times and as time goes by, she would only keep getting faster and faster.

    After a few minutes, she only appeared as after images in Fein''s vision. ''It seems she had really understood how her ability works.''

    ''Chess Perception!''

    Just like that, Fein entered a familiar state. He felt the world move slower than usual, and the surrounding became a chessboard in his eyes. Every minute detail can''t escape his perception and she could finally follow Fey in his eyes.

    Fey looked at his brother. She suddenly felt that her brother had a different air, and she saw his eyes following her. ''Huh!? he could still see me at this speed?'' she quickly redirected her body to Fein''s direction and clenched her fist.

    Suddenly, Fey appeared in front of Fein with her fist direction of Fein''s head. Fein didn''t flinch at this, as he had already anticipated all this.

    Feinshed his hands with the flexility of whips at his sister. They appeared like an afterimage. The uracy and speed made his attack as sharp as a grinder due to the buff the ''Chess Perception'' provided.

    Fey knew that she had to dodge this or else her fist would suffer. Just seeing the sharpness of his brother''s whip arms had already made her nervous.

    Because she''s mid-air, she can''t really control her body, so she had to activate her ability.

    Just like that, Fein''s furious sharp attack went through Fey''s body one after another. Theynded on the trees behind Fey, which sliced them to a hundred small pieces!

    Fey canceled her ability and turned her head at her back. When she saw the oue of the trees, she felt her blood slow down. If her brother''s whip-hands had hit her, she would have the same result as those trees. This reminded her just how dangerous the degu society really is!

    Fein retracted his hand and looked at his sister. "Your improvement surprised me. You really worked very hard." he gave Fey a smile.

    "But..."

    "No buts... The result is already very good. If it''s another person, your fist would have already bashed a person''s head." Fein chuckled. "And I had to enter my special state just to keep up with the speed your ability provided you. It''s something to be proud of. Honestly, your ability is a perfect for escape, feints, and high-speed movement. As long as you stay in phasing state, no one would be able to hit you."

    Fey bit her lips, as she couldn''t help but recall the hard work she had gone through the past year, and the intense training in the past few days.

    "Thank you." Fey bowed her head at her brother.

    Fein walked beside his sister and patted her shoulders gently. "You don''t have to thank me. All of this is the result of your hard work."

    "But you had provided me with magical potions and the best training equipment. Although I don''t know their prices, I know just how valuable those things are." Fey stared at Fein and said gratefully.

    "Those are small things. We''re family. I can only provide things that are within my ability,"

 Chapter 199 Abilities Classification

    Fey couldn''t help but tear up when she heard him say this. She could really feel Fein''s care for her in both his words and actions. Ever since they were a child, her brother would always tease her and he always ignored their mother. But now, he finally became a reliable brother, a person that she could look up to!

    Fein smiled at this. He could feel an inexplicably fluffy feeling in his heart. Although it''s a bit embarrassing for a man like him to think like this, he just couldn''t help it! ''This is probably the power of family?'' he chuckled as he remembered as certain meme in his past life.

    "Can we continue our spar? I still have some abilities that I didn''t use." Fey took a deep breath.

    ''Yeah, you still have three that you didn''t use,'' Feinined.

    Although, his sister''s ability could help her escape the most dangerous situations she might encounter in the future. There''s still something that could counter this like his ''Dragon Abyssal Death de''. Specifically, his sword''s ''Killer of Concept'' passive ability, that let it attack anything! It specifically targets those untouchable existence and incorporeal things, such as conceptual beings. So, if he used his sword with their sparring just now, Fey''s ability would be useless. After all, he could just hack him to death even if she entered her intangible state!

    ''I really have to teach her not to rely on her phasing ability too much,'' Fein concluded.

    Fein knew that abilities or items that could target intangible thing are very rare, it doesn''t eliminate the fact that it exists. Low possibility doesn''t mean zero! He hates fluke mentality so much, that''s why he always seeks assurance for everything he does. So he decided that he would improve Fey''s all-around aspects, not just her ability.

    "No problem," He responded.

    DING!

    [Phasing Punch- It lets the user throw a punch in his intangible state. It has a one hundred percent hit rate! Can only be used thrice a day.]

    BOOM!

    Before Fein could even react to the sudden beeping of his system on his head. He felt a solid force smashed his head, which made him dizzy.

    Fey looked at her fist with incredulity as it sent her brother flying. She just thought of the ability, and she didn''t how, but her fist had already arrived at her brother''s left cheek in the blink of an eye!

    Fein stood up because he suppressed his body strength at his sister''s level. He could feel his left cheek where the attacknded itch.

    ''That''s a fucking causal ability!'' Fein didn''t believe in evil.

    So he called out Fey''s ability description the system provided him for the second time. And he didn''t see it wrong, it''s really a causal ability! his sister had a causal ability!

    What does being able to punch in an intangible state mean? It means she can attack while she''s invulnerable.! It means her enemy can''t hurt her, but she could punch the enemy, and her punch would have a one hundred percent hit rate.! If that''s not a causal ability, Fein doesn''t know what is... After all, it''s literally a cheat ability. Even if one teleported into hell, Fey''s fist would still reach the target! What is a causal ability? They are abilities that can''t be countered, canceled, and they always work a hundred percent all the time. Because causal abilities work with thews of the world!

    The only he found pity was, the damage only depends on the power of Fey''s fist, and she could only use it thrice a day.<sub> </sub>

    ''Should I train her to be like Saitama?'' Fein shuddered at as he imagined her sister''s bald head. ''No... no... that''s so fucking abominable!'' He''d rather die than let that day toe!

    ''Is her phasing arrow also a causal ability?'' Fein touched his chin. ''Damn, I didn''t expect my sister would obtain a causal ability earlier than me. It seems her luck is a bit better than me.'' He didn''t really expect it, that such ability with a in and boring name would turn out to be a causal one.

    Fey ran to her brother''s side with guilt, and when she saw him touching his chin in a daze, she became even more guilty. She still can''t process what just happened.

    "Ahmm... are you okay?"

    Fein blinked as he heard his sister''s voice. "Yeah, I''m okay. Did you understand what you just did?"

    "I''m sorry." Fey stared at the ground.

    "No, not that." Fein shook his head at the misunderstanding. "You have a causal ability." He look at his and his eyes became serious.

    Fey look up and shifted her stare to Fein and asked, "Causal Ability??"

    "Yes, Causal Ability lets you..."

    Just like that, Fein exined his understanding of how causal ability works. And he also exined that Fey might have two. As Fey stated to understand what causal ability is all about, her surprise had reached the maximum limit.

    "The one you used just now might be one of them, and I just used my appraisal ability and you have two abilities that you haven''t used yet called ''Phasing Arrow'' and ''Super Speed''. While the one you just used now is called ''Phasing Punch." Fein looked at his sister. "Do you understand?"

    It took Fey a moment to process before she processed what her brother intended to say. "It means that ''Phasing Arrow'' might be also a causal ability!?" she asked at her brother with astonishment.

    "Yes, and you''re lucky. I personally ssified abilities into six levels: regr, special, legendary, mythical, causal, and god-level. Regr is the weakest while god-level is the strongest. Just by this, you can see that causal abilities is only one rank behind god-level abilities in terms of quality." Fein took a deep breath. "Personally, my highest ability is a mythical grade called ''Ghecko Substitution.'' that lets me exchange position with almost anything."

    Although the ranking he mentioned wasn''t really his own, but the system''s ssification. But he owned the system, and it''s only reasonable to say that he owned what it has. After all, his system is his ability!

    HISSSS!

    Fey took a deep breath as she learned just how special her causal ability was...

 Chapter 200 Phasing Arrow

    HISSSS!

    Fey gasped, her eyebrows twitched, as she learned just how special her causal ability was... ''Even my brother has only one mythical grade ability. It looks like I''m really lucky.'' she paused for a moment as this thought passed through her head.

    "But I feel that I can only use ''Phasing Punch'' twice after I''ve used it just now," Fey said.

    Fein smiled and said. "All abilities had restrictions. And the stronger the ability, the stronger the limitations. Causal Abilities can defy logic and they are absolute most of the time, but because of this, it has the limitation of the number of use. My mythical ability may not be as powerful as yours, but it''s more versatile and useful."

    Fey''s pupils lit up, and she nodded her head in enlightenment. "So that''s how it is..."

    Her brother had exined the matter to her, and the more knows, the more she found it reasonable.

    Fein turned his back to his sister and put his hands behind his back like a mysterious expert who had experienced the up and downs of life.

    "But there''s always an exception." He paused and said. "That''s why there''s a god-level ability. They are powerful and have less restriction than causal abilities!"

    "God-level abilities." Fey muttered the name of the highest grade in his brother''s ssification with longing and asked, "How do god-level abilities works?"

    "Ahmm... Honestly, I''m not familiar with them." Fein scratched his head awkwardly. "I just guess that god-abilities might have already involved the power of time, space, and creation, just like causal abilities. the difference between the two was, the god-level abilities are less restrictive and stable than causal ones..."

    "I didn''t see your mythical grade ability. Can I see it?" Fey stared at her brother with eager eyes.

    Fein turned around and nodded. "Use your Super Speed this time and your Phasing Arrow."

    ''Super Speed!'' Fey activated the ability that she used once when the hunter chased her. Suddenly, she could feel her body be lighter, and the motions in the surrounding became a lot slower. ''So this is Super Speed.''

    Fey scanned the surroundings, the leaves of the trees sway slower, and the drifting clouds in the sky became still. The sounds became eeriely quiet in her perception. She knew that it would take a while before she gets used to the ''Super Speed'' state.

    ''What if Ibine the speed the repulsive forced provided while I''m in this state?'' Fey could feel her heart thump with excitement.

    Fein, on the other hand, had already entered his ''Chess Perception''. As he knew that the next time won''t end as easily as before.

    DING!

    [Super Speed- Enhanced the user''s speed by twenty-five times!]

    Just like that, Fey immersed herself in her ''Intangible'' state and phased through the ground like before to boost her speed. After she get bounced back and forth on different kinds of surfaces fifty times, she could feel her speed had reached the limit.

    ''Damn, she had reached mach one hundred!'' Fein watched Fey gradually turn blurry in his vision, even in his ''Chess Perception'' he could just vaguely perceive her existence. If not for the heat created from the friction that produces sparks on her way, Fein would have already lost her.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Fey<sub> </sub>

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: C

    Str: C+

    Agi: B

    End: C+

    ''The system didn''t include the speed bonus of the repulsion. And her super speed had increased her C+ to B ss.''

    ''It seems I needed to release to release the suppression in my body.'' Fein felt rather proud of his sister because he managed to push him to use at least fifty-five percent of hisbat prowess.

    Fein took a deep breath as he released the suppression in himself. Just like that, his reaction speed and visual acuity returned to the peak of A-rank. As his agility, strength, and endurance returned to their peak.

    When he looked at his sister again, her speed had turned normal in his perception even at the fact that Fey is literally a hundred times faster than the speed of sound.

    ''The difference between the realms in the upper ranks to the lower ranks isparable to the sun and moon.'' Fein sighed with emotion.

    ''Let''s recover our lost face earlier.'' a smirk appeared on his face.

    Although it looked like that, he didn''t mind that her sisternded a hit on him. Truthfully, he felt that he lost his majesty as the older brother. And he knew that he needed to take it back. And with his spar, he has a theory of his that he wants to confirm.

    ''It''s time!'' a strong repulsive force catapulted Fey. She manages to perfectly change her body''s trajectory in her brother''s direction.

    Like a speeding bullet, she arrived right in front of her brother with all the umted momentum she had and raised her fist, intending to punch his Fein in the gut.

    "Too slow." Fein stood with a straight back like a god of war as he watched his sister''s iing fist. He opened his arms and lifted them closer to grab Fey''s jab. But just like what happened earlier, his arms just glitched at her sister''s arm.

    ''Tch...'' Fein clicked his tongue at his sister''s troublesome ability. "Did you really think that the same trick would work on me?" his eyes darted at his sister''s fist that materialized in front of his face. With his current A+ rank speed, he could dodge this with ease. But he decided to use his ''Ghecko substitution'' at her sister''s request.

    Just like that, Fein disappeared in his ce, a huge boulder had reced him. Fey stared at the boulder with astonishment. And her fistnded on it.

    BOOM!

    Due to her speed, she became powerful enough to explode the boulder into dust! Speed creates power, and this scene perfectly showed this.

    Suddenly, she felt a gaze on her back. When turned her head, she saw her brother smiling at her in the distance.

    ''So that is the mythical grade Ghecko Substitution?'' Fey pondered at her brother''s amazing ability. ''It seems I need to step up my game, Phasing Arrow!''

 Chapter 201 Nemesis Of Causality

    Fein stared at the sudden re of golden light in his sister''s hand. The golden light illuminates the entire underground base of the Ranger''s Eyes, traveling to every nook and cranny. The clouds parted as if weing the emergence of divinity. Fein''s jaw dropped as he witnessed the exaggerated phenomena after her sister activated her causal ability.

    ''This is how a causal ability should look like!'' Fein clenched his fist with eagerness.

    Although Fey''s ''Phasing Punch'' had an absolute effect, itsunching effect wasn''t as cool as ''Phasing Arrow''!

    Fein braced himself for the iing arrow, as he knew that what he would face now was undefendable and inevitable. ''I just hope that my theory works.''

    But he didn''t feel nervous or anything. Because the power of abilities depends on their user. He knew the strength had to reach a level that degu-users below his rank would have a hard time inflicting even a scratch on him. And Fey''s causal ability doesn''t have a one-hit kill in its description. If it has, even if youbine his guts now and his past life, he won''t even think about it. For him, life is far more important than face! He''s the literal opposite of Roger. A wise man once said, only fools rush in.

    Just like that, the golden light in Fey''s hand vanished, and a thumping small golden arrow appeared, covered with furious golden lightning. Fein could feel the majesty of the golden arrow exude, even from afar.

    ''Damn!! why do I feel excited!?'' Fein felt his blood boil, and the adrenaline rush overflowed his entire body. ''Could it be that I''m really a battle maniac!? or a daredevil!?'' he couldn''t help but shudder when this thought passed through his head.

    Although he felt this, Fein didn''t dare to underestimate his sister''s attack. He had already been far from the stage of arrogance. He had already graduated from hiscency after the repeated setbacks that almost caused his life. Now, he firmly believed in the quote ''A lion will use his full strength to kill a rabbit!

    Suddenly, the golden arrow in his sister''s hand flew towards him in the blink of an eye, just like the ''Phasing Punch'' from before.

    ''Fuck!'' Fein immediately reacted and used his Ghecko Substitution with a thought.

    No matter how fast the golden arrow is, it won''t exceed the speed of thought right? After all, the speed of thought was as little as fifty milliseconds! While light travels at the rate of 186,000 miles per second, thoughts virtually travel in no time. Thought is finer than ether, the medium of electricity. Thoughts excel light in speed! And the golden arrow wasn''t as fast as light in the first ce.

    The golden arrow lost its target as Fein vanished, and Fey reced his previous position. It paused as the golden arrow neared Fey. Fey felt a cold sweat on her back as if the golden arrow didn''t stop fast enough. It would havended on her.

    ''As expected of a causal ability.'' Fein stood on top of the tree as he used his Ghecko Substitution twice to widen the distance.

    The golden arrow suddenly pointed at him again and rushed at an inexplicable speed. ''Fuck! it''s really absolute, and it''s just like a homing missile!'' he''s now sure that wherever he went, the golden arrow would absolutely follow him. And if he goes to a different dimension to avoid it, the golden arrow might even teleport just to follow him.<sub> </sub>

    Fein retrieved the sword that he intended to give to Kidd. He wants to use this instead of ''Dragon Abyssal Death de'' as he wants to confirm something.

    Just like that, the golden arrow appeared in front of him in less than a second! Fein gripped the sword in his scabbard tightly.

    ''Crimson Eagle Sword Art: Flick.'' Fein recited the name of the technique in his mind.

    He released his grip for a second and made a sh in his right at a speed he can the naked can''t see. A white light flicker as it moves towards the golden arrow, but the one light only passed through it like the golden light didn''t exist.

    ''Shit! can''t I really counter it?'' Seeing the golden arrow that covered the distance, Feinunched his ''Ghecko Substitution'' again for the third time.

    He appeared on the edge of the base this time, but the golden arrow had seemingly adapted to his rhythm, which made it instantly react, and turned around to rush at him.

    The golden arrow instantly covered half the distance, but this gave Fein enough time to store back the sword in his hand and rece it with his favorite sword. ''I just hope that my theory works, or else I can''t do anything about it. Although causal ability is absolute, there''s always an exception, right?''

    Fein briskly put on a sword stance. He bent his legs gently and gripped the sword in his scabbard. Without hesitation, he unsheathed the sword while imbuing almost seventy percent degu energy in his de.

    ''Crimson Eagle Sword Style: Sun Rays!'' Due to thebination of the ming effect of his scabbard and his sword. A spark appeared, which made his sh appear like a ray of sunlight, and it traveled toward the golden arrow.

    ''Don''t let me down!'' Fein took a deep breath.

    Just like that, the golden arrow and the sword sh that embodied the rays of the sun collided. The golden arrow just touched the sun-ray sh, and it didn''tst long as it copsed instantly. The ray of light evaporated the golden arrow, not even leaving a scum. Fein''s degu quality was much higher than his sister''s. But what made him excited was the fact that his sh manage to touch the intangible golden arrow!

    ''So my theory is right. And it seems I just manage to perform a miracle,'' Fein grinned. ''An absolute could cancel another absolute!''

    His sword''s ''Killer of Concept'' could cut a concept and intangible things, so he attempted if it can also destroy the effect of causal abilities. His favorite sword''s passive ability ''Killer of Concept'' might just be the nemesis of Causality!

 Chapter 202 Difference Between Talent

    The sun ray sword sh didn''t slow down, even after it destroyed the golden arrow. It kept its pace and headed toward the forest.

    ''Damn, my if my sun ray keeps going like this, it would literally start a forest fire.''

    Fein didn''t want to harm the environment. He disappeared into his ce and a small rock reced it.

    He appeared in front of his attack. ''I shouldn''t have infused seventy-five percent of my degu energy. I''m too impulsive.'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    He took out two advanced degu recovery potions and poured them down his throat without blinking.

    GULP... GULP... GULP...

    Feeling refreshed, he tapped his sword multiple times, and several shes of crimson light emerged. The light came forward to resist the iing ''Crimson Eagle Sword Art: Sun Rays''.

    Fein panted after his barrage of shes drained his degu energy.

    Fey watched all of this with bated breath, and a lot of thoughts and questions lingered in her mind.

    ''I thought that causal abilities are absolute? Then how did he cut it just like that?''

    ''Did it have something to do with his sword?'' After Fey saw her brother attack, the golden arrow on the first try but it failed. Yet, after he changed his sword, he managed to destroy the golden arrow.

    ''It should be.'' Fey stared at the ck crimson sword in Fein''s hand. "Could that be the legendary S-ss weapon that he told me about?" She muttered. And she clenched her fist subconsciously as she saw her brother''s tired look.

    Just like that, Fein''s sun ray and his barrage of shes shed under Fey''s sight. The sun ray demolished the several shes of light and swallowed them like a predator before it slowed down.

    Fein heaved a sigh of relief after he saw this. He knew that his attack manage to offset eighty-nine percent of the sun ray''s power.

    THUD THUD

    The sound of the two opposing energies echoed, like the heaven dered its wrath. The surface of the ground cracked simr to a cobweb that spread relentlessly, and the tree behind Fein swayed furiously from the power air current.

    In a minute, the sun raypletely overpowered the barrage of light. Fein wasn''t surprised by this as the sun ray literally contains seventy-five percent of his degu energy, while the barrage of sword light had only thirty percent, and he knew that they only manage to stunt the momentum of sun ray due to the quantity.

    But this was enough for Fein. He chugged another three blue potions in his mouth and concentrated all his power in his fist. A power concentrated on one point, Fein faced the weakened sun ray bravely.<sub> </sub>

    "Brother" Fey muttered worriedly. "No, I can let him face this alone." A sh of determination appeared in her pupils.

    ''Phasing Punch x2!'' Because she could feel that she could stillunch another two, she gave it a try.

    Fortunately, two arrows emerged in both of her hands. She stared joyfully at the arrows and threw them at the sun ray without hesitation.

    Two golden arrows rushed to the already weaken rays in the blink of an eye. They came side by side and fused with each other, which created a bigger and sharper golden arrow!

    ''It can also do that?'' Fey became dumbfounded at the sudden turn of events. She didn''t even do anything, yet her two golden arrows fused without hermand. ''Do they also possess spirituality?''

    Fein prepared his fist for the arrival of the sun''s rays, but he didn''t expect his sister to suddenly make a big move, and he saw in his eyes how the two golden arrows converged with each as if thews of the world acted on it and the two of them fused. A bright golden light ensued. Fein covered both of his eyes with the back of his left hand.

    All of this only happened within a second. After that, the golden light faded, and a bigger golden arrow with exaggerated golden lightning wrapped around it, which boosted its speed tremendously.

    CREAKKK!

    The gigantic golden arrow prated his sun ray sh and went through it before it dissipated. Fein saw his sun rays didn''t stop. Fortunately, Fey''s attack had severely weakened it further. ''With this, If I want didn''t need to intercept it any longer.''

    He knew that at the current power of the sun''s rays, it won''t be able to start a forest fire. Yet, he came forward and punched it with all he got, since the sun ray could still bald a part of the forest.

    His punch went through the sun ray. It didn''t even offer an ounce of resistance. His punch momentum didn''t stop, but continued to the sky.

    BANG!

    The sound of broken air deafened, and the clouds parted into two as if Saitama had used his serious punch.

    ''It seems I had already reached forty-five percent of the power of Saitama''s serious punch!'' Fein nodded his head with satisfaction.

    And he could feel that if he fused one hundred percent of his degu energy in his fist and all his strength to it. He might be able to reach seventy percent of the power of Saitama''s serious punch! Of course, he still prefers to use his sword as it was more lethal and efficient. Nheless, he had to admit that it''s cooler to fight with the use of a fist and it can make one''s blood boil! A true man fights with their physique, while a true killer used weapons to get the job done! And Fein considered himself thetter.

    When it concerns his life, he doesn''t dare to do sh moves just for the sake of coolness. As long as he wins, that''s all that matters! But if it didn''t concern his life, being cool while fighting is a must.

    Fey looked at the exaggerated visual with a gaped mouth. She finally knew just howrge the gap was between her and his brother. She''s not na?��ve to not see the difference.

 Chapter 203 Two Slots

    ''It seems I don''t have a hope to surpass him.'' Fey sighed, ''But at least, I had to follow his back!'' She clenched as she didn''t want her brother to leave her behind. She knew that she can''t surpass her brother because she had witnessed her brother''s talent in the past few days in her own eyes. If she could increase her strength by fifty percent in a year, her brother would literally double hisprehensive strength!

    Fey set aside her current thoughts and ran hurriedly at her brother. "Are you okay?"

    Fein raised his head. He looked at his sister with an exhausted face. "I''m fine. I just need to rest for a little." He smiled at her and quickly stuffed the sword in his scabbard.

    ''You''ve done a good job today buddy...'' Fein expressed his satisfaction at his sword.

    Suddenly, the sword received Fein''s emotion through their mental connection. And buzzed for a few seconds before it stopped.

    Fein knew that his sword convey its happiness in that manner. He sighed for a while and thought. ''I hope my sword would awaken his own voice in the future.''

    Fey stared at his brother''s sword curiously, and Fein manage to perceive this. "I know you have some questions. Don''t hold back and ask... I would give my best to answer them." he smiled at his sister.

    Fey took a deep breath. She paused for a moment to organize her thoughts, and she raised her head to look at her brother. "I''m just curious how you manage to cancel my golden arrows, which were supposed to be absolute."

    Hearing her sister''s doubt, Fein pped. He opened his mouth and answered, "I have a theory in my mind, and it worked." He paused for a second and grinned. "An absolute can counter another absolute. You see this sword in my scabbard?"

    Fey shifted her gaze from her brother''s face to the sword in his scabbard and nodded.

    "You see, my sword is special. Because it has the ability to devour other equipment, evolve, and grow." Fein patted the sword resting on his scabbard proudly. "And it had the ability called Killer of Concepts that can hit anything �� Intangible, conceptual, and abstract things... I can cut them all with this."

    Fey shuddered after she heard how her brother described his sword''s ability. She gazed at the ''Abyssal de'' with awe. Now she knew why her causal ability became useless. After all, if his brother''s sword could cut a concept, then it''s reasonable that it can also cutws becausews are also conceptual things.

    "Well, don''t mention this to others. Or we would face endless troubles." Fein winked at his sister and made an action of zipping the mouth.

    Fey nodded meekly. She knew just how big the consequences were if others learned this. And their mother might also get affected if this leaked. After all, people with dark hearts might use Melissa as a hostage. ''I need to keep a tight lip and forget this matter.''

    She''s also a bit touched by how her brother decided to trust her by telling her such a big secret.

    "I won''t reveal this to anyone, no matter what happened." Fey stared at her brother directly in the eyes. She wants to convey to Fein that he could trust her and that she won''t let him down.

    "I wouldn''t have to disclose this to you If I didn''t trust you. You''re my sister, and we''re in the same boat." Fein smiled genuinely.

    Fey bowed her head, stared at the ground shyly, and nodded meekly. Fein chuckled. He found it cute that although his sister matured quite a bit, she still has the same innocence she had when interacting with him. Although she wasn''t as clingy as before.

    "Well, I would show you something." Fey drew out the sword from his scabbard.

    Fey looked at her brother. She moves aside and decided to watch her carefully. "What are you going to do?" she asked with interest.

    "Your about to witness how my sword devours other equipment to get part of their abilities," Fein exined with a wide grin fixed on his face.

    Fein took out the pair of boots and the pinkish axe he bought from Roger. As if sensing something, his sword pulled the two pieces of equipment, and the two pieces of equipment turned into golden lights.

    When the golden light was about to scatter, a mouth appeared in the sword, and strong pulling forces acted on the golden lights. All this happened under Sofia''s astonished eyes.

    Just like that, the ''Abyssal de'' chewed the golden light and burped with satisfaction. Fein and Fey shuddered at the human-like sound it produced.

    ''Let''s see what new abilities it absorbed.'' Fein used his probe at his sword.<sub> </sub>

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: S

    Durability: S

    Next Evolution: Destruction Abyssal de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 100,000,000 quality souls -15,003/100,000,000

    Infused it with destruction energy

    Description: An item that was made from the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has the attribute of Death and Dragon.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Blood-thirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, it will heal him equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal with damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    Fire of Dragons- Every attack would receive the bonus of Crimson Fire. The attacks would have 25% armor pration and leave a burning effect that deals 25% of the total damage continuously for 4 seconds.

    Dragon''s pride- The weapon has the spirit of a prideful dragon infant giving it the ability to devour weapons of the same grade to obtain a part of its abilities. Can only be used 5 times a year. (2)

    Gold Spark (Active)- Produce a powerful light that could blind people for one second.

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 1 month every year.

    Handsome is power (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would double if the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    (NEW) Rudimentary Field (Active)- It could slow down the enemies within thirty meters of the user by two hundred percent.

    (NEW) Scatter: me Advent (Active)- The de of the sword would turn into a hundred thousand mes sparks with the size of atoms. The sharpness would double, and it has a powerful burning effect that could damage the soul.

 Chapter 204 Buff And Debuff

    ''Damn, I''ve lucked out!'' Fein jumped and raised his fist in the sky with excitement.

    Both of the abilities he got could help him and they directly had increased hisbat power!

    First, Fein read the first ability again and began to analyze its practical use. He knew just how helpful having a debuff is.

    [Rudimentary Field (Active)- It could slow down the enemies within thirty meters of the user by two hundred percent.]

    ''Rudimentary Field, an active debuff skill that would slow down the enemy within his thirty meters, could help him restrain speed-type enemies such as Fey. And the faster the enemy, the stronger the effect of the debuff! What''s the concept of two hundred percent? That''s literally more than double. He could also use it for escape, as a slow enemy would have a hard time catching him!

    The practicality of ''Rudimentary Field'' directly brought Fein into a state of bliss. He had wished to have a debuff ability that slows down the enemy for a long time now. And now, he got it! The ability could also y a role in the war because it''s not a singr type skill but an AOE. Meaning, it''s an ability suitable for a crowd. Won''t the allies get affected the same? He doesn''t know, but the description said it would only slow down enemies, so it might have the function where it only affects the creatures that the user deemed as enemies.

    ''Well, I have to find it out first,'' Fein pondered.

    Then he focused on the second ability that he got. The sound of the second ability had given him a badass impression, just as the name itself already reflected its specialty. Fire-type ability!

    Fein scratched his head as he realized something. ''F*ck! why do I feel that I always get fire-type things? Is it possible that I''m the reincarnation of the me God?''

    First, he got the ability in his sword, and scabbard that gave his attacks burning effects. Now, his sword obtained a fire-type ability again! Next, would he obtain a fire domain just like Yamamoto''s Ryujin Jakka in Bleach!? At that time, he might really be the me emperor! Of course, Fein doesn''t care what type of power he obtains as long as it can make him stronger. Even if it''s an evil ability. After all, it''s not the ability that makes the user evil, but the user''s heart and intention!

    [Scatter: me Advent (Active)- The de of the sword would turn into a hundred thousand mes sparks with the size of atoms. The sharpness would double, and it has a powerful burning effect that could damage the soul.]

    Fein shifted his attention to the second new ability of his sword in his retina. ''me Advent'' could help his sword be flexible on the battlefield and his sword style isn''t bound by his sword anymore. It would obtain an unlimited range that the hands don''t possess. What he likes about it is the fact that the me''s sparks have the size of an atom! With that, he could let his attackse through the target''s body and pulverize their internal organs through the body''s pores! And he can even let them travel to the walls, or ignore physical obstacles that have the tiniest hole or gaps in them! He could already imagine an enemy trying to block his ''me Advent'' with a shield, but his attacks with the size of atoms would just ignore it. This ability had given him a hundred percent pration, even though the description didn''t mention it! After all, Atoms are literally the smallest unit of the matter! Infiltrating the pores in the human skin and holes in every physical object isn''t a problem.

    He doesn''t know if there''s a way to counter it yet, but a barrier could probably block his ''me Advent'' because barriers don''t have the smallest gap in them.

    Of course, it might have burned the enemy already before the mes sparks could even infiltrate their insides. Andstly, ''me Advent'' doubled the sharpness of the de! Double sharpness also means double lethality!

    ''Damn, too OP!'' Fein eximed with a reddened face. He tried his hard to calm himself down from the surprise. "HAHAHA!" heughed like a madman after imagining the role of ''me Advent'' would y on the battlefield.<sub> </sub>

    Fey, on the other hand, still stood dazedly at the scene where his brother''s sword devoured the two pieces of equipment. She only woke up after she heard her brotherugh crazily. "What ability did it get?"

    "Hehe, let''s try it," Fein walked into the middle of the field in a good mood. He paused in the center of the field. He looked at his sister and says, "Come, use your full speed. I will try the debuff ability that I got."

    "What debuff?" Fey couldn''t help but be curious.

    ''Oh shit, I forgot that debuff is a term in the game.'' Fein scratched his chin. "Well, it''s my own term. I call it debuff because it gives the enemy a negative status or abnormal status, such as slowing their movement''s speed, reducing their damage, and slowing down their regeneration speed. What I''ve got is a debuff that slows down the mobility of the enemies. Just think of it as a curse." He smiled as he exined his nonsense to his sister.

    "Oh..." Fey nodded with understanding. She leaned his chin on his shoulders and pondered. "If you have a term with a negative effect, what do you call abilities that bestow positive effects?"

    "Good question. Just call it a buff." Fein chuckled.

    "You just removed the De in the name!" The corner of her mouth twitched as she heard her brother''s rude naming sense.

    EHEM!

    Fein coughed and smiled bitterly. ''What can I do? That''s the term in the online games!'' He couldn''t help butin in his heart.''

    "Well, let''s try my sword''s newly obtained abilities." Fein licked his lips and rubbed his hands with excitement.

    Fey became speechless at this. "You literally look like a pervert just now."

    A ck line appeared on Fein''s forehead as he heard his sisterbel him a pervert just now. He touched his heart in pain with the enormous emotional damage his sister inflicted.

    "Well, let''s start." Fein proficiently changed the subject.

 Chapter 205 Scatter

    Fey''s body became blurred, she felt that she had entered a higher frequency, and darkness covered her perception as her five senses stopped working.

    She didn''t let her phasing state include the two of her feet. After all, she needs them so she can stand on the ground, or else the ground beneath her would swallow her.

    The only thing she could feel now was the cold breeze caressing her two feet.

    Without further ado, shemanded her phasing to envelop her two feet. As soon as it happened, she went through the ground.

    Fein watched his sister as she phased through the ground, only to bounce back to the surface at a faster speed.

    Just like that, Fey bounced back and forth from trees, mountains, and the ground to boost her speed.

    Seeing that she had reached forty times the speed of sound, which was her limit without using her abilities, she immediately used her super speed. With his, Fey manage to reach the speed of a hundred mach, and the silhouette only appeared blurry.

    Fein took a deep breath. He didn''t activate his ''Chess Perception'' as he wants to understand how much his ''Rudimentary Field'' could slow down a speedster.

    ''I hope it won''t let me down,'' Fein muttered in his heart. ''Rudimentary Field!''

    Just like that, a sudden metallic force spread on his body outward in the surrounding. The gray force came out of his body like a scanning radar that covered thirty meters within his sight.

    The gray force hit a butterfly, but it didn''t do anything at all, then the gray forces spread further until it fully covered the thirty meters limit range. Fey suddenly felt an invisible forcee through her while she was in her phasing state.

    ''Eh? She didn''t slow down?'' His brain entered high speed as he began to find out the reason. ''So Rudimentary Field can''t touch intangible things?'' He immediately reasoned.

    It did not surprise Fein at all. Because skills that could touch concepts and counter intangibility, like his ''Killer of Concept'', are quite rare.

    Just like his guess, When Fey canceled her ability in mid-air, the grey metallic forces manage to touch her physical body.

    Fey suddenly felt dizzy, and she could feel a foreign force invading her body and seeping into her cells.

    ''So that''s how it works.'' Fein, who saw the process, came to a conclusion. With the blessing of his scientific talent, and detective talent, which enhanced his logical reasoning. He could analyze things he wants with ease.

    The ''Rudimentary Field'' simply works by releasing an unknown force simr to a maic force. It would seep into the body of the target Fein deemed as an enemy.

    Fein looked at the butterfly that wasn''t affected by his skills with killing intent. Suddenly, the gray force that had ignored the butterfly earlier seeped into its body and slowed it down.

    Now he can confidently say that his ability really works based on his will. If he doesn''t want to affect someone, he just needed to consider them as friends, and his ''Rudimentary Field'' would ignore them, which would prevent the problem of friendly fire.<sub> </sub>

    The principle of the ''Rudimentary Field'' is quite simple. It just slows down the function of synapses and neurons that y an important role in people''s reaction speed and perception.

    <o>,m Fey, in the air, looked at his brother with surprise. She knew that what slowed her down was somewhat rted to his brother''s sword.</o>

    She woke up in her surprise and focused on the tree in front of her and activated her ability. Suddenly, her speed returned to normal, and she went through the tree.

    ''My brother''s ability doesn''t work on me when I''m in my phasing state.'' Fey chuckled happily.

    "What are you chuckling about?"

    The gray metallic force disappeared. The butterfly that moves like a snail returned to its previous speed. Fey also stopped and sat on the ground, exhausted.

    "Good job," Fein smiled and offered a normal degu recovery potion to his sister. "Take this. Thanks to you, I''ve be more familiar with the new ability of my sword. Now, I''m familiar with its limits and applications."

    "That''s it? And you already know how it works with just one try?" Fey looked at her brother with envy.

    She doesn''t know why her brother was so lucky to have such a strong talent. Clearly, they have the same genes and blood. Although she knew that she was also talented herself, ording to her brother. But she could see her talent pales inparison to her brother. She''s talented in terms of degu energy and fighting. But her brother is in a different league, as she can see in the past few days that her brother can literally do anything with minimal effort yet achieve an outstanding result.

    Not only that, it turned out that her brother is also a popr scientist in the degu society! What the fuck!? She only knew her brother aspired to be a doctor, but now he''s already on a different level altogether!

    ''Howe he suddenly changes? When we were a kid, I clearly remember that he wasn''t as good as he was now in everything.'' Fey sighed as she could still remember how clumsy Fein was in the past. Although he''s already bright than his peers at that time. ''Did something change in the one year he left? She couldn''t help but think of this...

    "Hey what are you thinking about?" Fein waved his hands at his absent-minded sister.

    "N-nothing," Fey answered.

    Fein just looked at her sister suspiciously and shrugged. "Well, it doesn''t matter." He caressed his sword and says. "Let''s find out your new offensive ability. It''s show time!"

    Fey distanced herself from her brother, as she could feel that her brother was about to do something amazing yet dangerous.

    Fein closed his eyes, pursed his lips, and muttered a chanted silently. "Scatter..." He paused for a while and opened his eyes slowly. "me Advent!"

    His voice resounded throughout the space. It sounded mellow, as if it could touch the soul of anyone who listened. Of course, he doesn''t really need to do the chant, he just did it for theatrics and pretended to be forced!

 Chapter 206 Flame Advent

    After the chant, the de in his hands released a terrifying orange, the temperature increased drastically, and it scorched the artificial cactuses in the surroundings and smokes started toe out from the de furiously.

    Fey took a step back unconsciously, then she saw the de on her brother''s hand turned into small me sparks that scattered in every direction like an insect gue. And they dyed the entire fifty meters with their numbers so that when one looks at the ground, they would see orange lights.

    Fein smiled when he saw the wonderful orange light that constantly flickered around him. He looked at the deless sword in his hand, because only the hilt remained. Even as its user, he could feel the temperature of the me sparks, and he thinks that they almost reach one-fourth of the sun''s temperature!

    He waved the hilt in his hand, and the thousands of me sparks suddenly move ording to his will, then he swung it left and right, and the sparks also move left and right. ''Hmmm... this hilt seems to be the remote control, so the connection between didn''t disappear but became stronger.''

    "It''s hot here." Fey entered her phasing state and ran in the distance.

    Just from standing near the ''me Advent, she could feel her skin break within seconds with the unbearable temperature. She knew that if she stays in that ce longer her hair might thin out or she might turn into a grilled human in a worst-case scenario. After all, the ''me Advent'' didn''t have the same function the ''Rudimentary Field'' has, which could distinguish the enemy from an ally.

    Seeing his sister''s behavior, Fein scratched his head awkwardly. He forgot to remind her as he''s confident with Fey''s ''Phasing Ability.'' But he also remembered that his ''me Advent'' could still hurt Fey because of the ''Killer of Concept''.

    Fey was almost three kilometers away, but she still feel the heat even at the wide distance. Fortunately, her ''Phasing State'' reduced the heat she received significantly. She moved further until she was already five kilometers away and stopped when she felt that the heat became bearable. But she still kept her phasing state.

    Fein looked speechless at this. With his ''Super Vision'', he could still vaguely make out his sister''s silhouette, Albeit it looks like a small dot due to the distance. Then, he scanned the surrounding, some of the sand had already turned bright red, and the cactuses ignited that produced a dense fire. ''Damn, I didn''t even practice its capabilities, yet the scene already looks like hell. It seems I underestimated the 1/4 temperature of the Sun.'' he sighed.

    He knows that if this continues, he might turn the whole underground base of Ranger''s Eye into a living hell, and burn the entire base down. He knew that Gregory would scold him if this happens, and he might pay with his contribution points for the repair. So, he could only helplessly deactivate his ''me Advent''.

    ''Motherfucker! This ability is not environmentally friendly!'' Fein felt a bit disappointed in his heart as he didn''t manage to try the prating power of the ability.

    ''Well, let''s just try it on another time.''

    Just like that, the thousand me sparks that look like a swarm of insects converged into the hilt on his hands which turned into the de.

    With the disappearance of the ''me Advent'', the temperature gradually returned to normal, but the damage to the surrounding remained.

    ''If I was in the forest, it might have turned worse than this.'' Fein thought silently.

    Fey, in the distance, saw the orange light fade, and the temperature decreased drastically. She didn''t have the same powerful eyesight as Fein yet because she''s only a newly promoted C rank with her brother''s help.<sub> </sub>

    After she confirmed that, the heat really went down. She phased through the ground and bounced back and forth in her brother''s direction.

    ...

    In a minute, Fey arrived at Fein''s position. What she saw made her stunned! The ground became ck like charcoal. And some of the boulders turned into charred rubble. Then she saw Fein, who had a bitter smile on his face.

    "What the fuck happened here!?" The on her face hasn''t subsided and looked at Fein with a questioning look.

    Fein shook his head. "Do you still have to ask? It''s not my fault, it''s my ability''s fault. And who taught you to curse like that??"

    Fey couldn''t help but sigh. ''You were the one who used your ability, so it was your fault. And I learned how to curse from my friend'' she could onlyin inwardly. "Nevermind."

    "Well, kidding aside... Let''s go, before my captain sees this." Fein stood up and patted the dust on his butt. "At least had already fulfilled our objectives here. And I can affirm that you are already qualified to join our team with your current ability."

    Fein chuckled and patted Fey''s shoulder with happiness. A smile appeared on her face. Fey felt her confidence increase. And now, she can finally join the team where her brother started! Her training for the past few months under Fein wasn''t in vain!

    ...

    THUD

    "Huh?" Gregory put down the papers in his hands and turned his eyes to the door. Two figures emerged and quietly look at Gregory. "The two of you are already finished?"

    Fein coughed a little. He felt guilty about the damage he incurred at the underground base. Of course, he wasn''t really nning to lie about such a small matter. At best, he would just have to pay for gold coins for its repair. Lying won''t get him into anything, and it would only damage their trust. Although the matter wasn''t that serious. He believes that you could trust a person concerning big things if you can''t trust him in small things. Because, why would you trust a person in the first ce when the said person was already dishonest in small matters?

    "Well, you see, we fucked up the underground base a little." Fein sighed.

    Gregory turned his head at Fey, who in turn nodded and look at the ground. ''You''re the only one who messed up the ce. Why did you include me?'' Fey felt wronged and she wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 207 Welcome To The Rangers Eye!

    "Well, honestly, your worries are unfounded..." Gregory sighed.

    Fein raised his eyebrows. "Howe??"

    Fey also turned her head at Gregory with curiosity on her face.

    "Because the underground base has a self-repairing function... It''s one of the functions that the President had considered. After all, it''s a training area. This function was there so that the members can go all out without worrying about the damage their attack would do to the environment." Gregory said.

    Fein heaves a sigh of relief. He sat on one of the chairs and leaned on it. "That''s good to know."

    "Tsk..." Fey clicked her tongue andined, "Next time, don''t include me with your own fault."

    "But how did you damage the base in the first ce?" Gregory smoked his cigar and asked.

    Fein watched the smoke that formed in O-shape. He was about to open his mouth to answer when his sister suddenly cut him off.

    "He used his sword''s new ability to practice, but he can''t even control the damage output." Fey said sarcastically, "His ability almost fried me." she sighed.

    The corner of Gregory''s mouth tilted up and said, "It seems you got a powerful ability." He stared at Fein with a meaningful smile.

    "Yes, it''s powerful, but it has a big limitation." Fein shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, "I can''t use it easily because it can also affect my allies. It''s almost a domain ability, the only difference is that I don''t haveplete control of it."

    The ''me Advent'' and ''Rudimentary Field'' already satisfied him with their practical use. Not to mention, ''me Advent'' is the first active ability that he considered a strong offensive skill.

    Gregory pondered for a moment, his forehead creased into a frown and said. "Then you can use the ability as ast resort, and if you''re alone. It''s also good for a one-man army type of battle."

    "That''s also what came to my mind." Fein smiled.

    Fey just listened quietly on the sideline and tried her best to learn from the two''s conversation. She knew that to be strong; she need to humble herself and learn from anyone who had experience.

    "How about your sister? How''s her progress?" Gregory shifted his gaze to Fey. He has a big expectation for her because her ability is simply perfect for spying and investigation.

    With phasing, Fey could infiltrate any secured bases with ease, and even if anyone detected her, she would only phase in surfaces to escape. After all, her ability would just ignore any obstacles and attacks. Plus, Fein had bragged about Fey''s talent every time they talked.

    They only needed to train her and let her be familiar with their line of work, and with her ability, Gregory knew that a new rising star would rise in their organization.

    "She''s already qualified." Fein grinned and stared at his sister with pride, which made Fey a bit embarrassed. "I''ve personally made her training schedule. Now, you only needed to teach her skills every investigator needed."

    "Well, honestly, we could already let her join with your current prestige in the organization." Gregory smiled.

    "No, I want to join without the help of my brother. I want to pass the test with my own ability." Fey on the side suddenly added.<sub> </sub>

    Fein felt d when he heard this. His sister finally knows that only by taking one''s matter by own hands could you really be strong. He also saw his captain smile. After all, if you change others in Fey''s position, they might ept Gregory''s proposal and take a backdoor instead.

    "I like your confidence." Gregory stood up in his seat and said, "Wee to the Ranger''s Eye in advance." He took out papers on the side of the table and gave them to Fey, "Fill up those documents, And I will personally evaluate your performance."

    Fey nodded at Gregory and took out the paper in his hands. She held the paper in her hands and scanned the contents. In the upper corner, she saw the name, address, and other things rted to her personal information. She nced at the table in front of her and saw a quill with an ink bottle. She walked over and picked it up to sign the paper in her hands.

    Just like that, Fey started to fill out the information needed. She also wrote her current rank in the middle and her signature below. Then she gave the paper to Gregory and said, "Done."

    When Gregory took the paper, the door suddenly opened. A handsome man in white metal armor walked in with a sunny smile on his face.

    "Michael? Why are you dressed like that?" Fein stared at the neer weirdly.

    "Oh, Fein..." Michael looked surprised when he saw his friend. He walked to Fein briskly and gave him a light punch on the chest as a greeting. "What are you doing here?" Then his eyesnded on Fey beside them. "And who is this lovelydy?"

    "That''s my sister. She would be joining the team." Fein also punched Michael in the chest lightly and asked again, "Why the fuck are you wearing white armor?"

    "Oh, this?" Michael paused and looked at Fein smugly. "This is the new armor I bought with my contribution points. "I''ve always dreamed of getting this since the first joined. Now, with his new armor and sword you gave me, I don''t need to look for other equipment when I ascend into A-rank."

    Fey just stood there while observing Michael with curiosity. ''So this is one of the teammates of my brother, and also the Vice Captain in this branch?''

    His brother always talked about his teammates to her when they trained on the mountain. Now, seeing Michael up close, her first impression of him is a reliable elder brother.

    "Really?" Fein nced at the armor and used his probe.

    Name: Cloud Draig

    Type: Armor/Defense

    Defense: A

    Durability: A

    Description: An armor once used by the undisputed Cloud Dragon yer. The legendary dwarf cksmith, ''Heldswager'' personally created the armor before he died. It''s one of the masterpieces that he produced.

    Fly (Active)- The armor''s main material is a nimbus cloud, which gave it the capability to fly in the air. The speed of flight depends on the user''s degu energy quality.

    Ranade Active- ...

 Chapter 208 Shadow Blade

    Ranade (Active)- Gives the user ess to the power of Cloud Dragon ''Ranade'' in me form.

    Cloud Counter (Active)- Reflect or Counter One Hundred Percent active skills unconditionally. Consumes fifty percent of degu energy with every use.

    Fluff (Passive) The user obtains a twenty-five percent damage reduction.

    HISS!

    Fein inhaled deeply as he saw the usefulness and versatility of Michael''s armor. He didn''t expect that there''s such armor in the Ranger''s Eye. He knew that if he had known it earlier, he would have exchanged it with his contribution points for his sister.

    ''Well, what''s done is done.''

    Michael had already gotten it, and as he says, he had already intended to buy it for a long time. Of course, He''s happy for his friend. He didn''t regret that he only knows the armor know, or else he would feel bad for Michael.

    ''An armor used by the yer of cloud dragon once. This origin is certainly badass.'' Fein felt a bit familiar with the description but he doesn''t really know why though. ''Must be my illusion,'' he shrugged.

    Then he read the analyze the possible application of the abilities the armor possessed. As a teammate of Micheal, understanding his capabilities could let him coordinate with him and properly synergize their abilities. That''s why Fein always took his time to understand his teammates'' habits, strengths, and weaknesses. Fortunately, his probe ability made it easier for him as he didn''t need to extract the information from them personally, as he could just use ''probe''. ''Thank god, the system has such a useful ability.''

    First, the ''Fly'' ability, this ability gave Michael an advantage over enemies who can''t fly, and he can synergize this with his shadow abilities, which would make his mobility even more troublesome. Second, ''Ranade'' is an offensive ability that would help Michael in the long run. Honestly, Fein found out that Michaelcks a decent offensive ability because Michael''s only offensive ability prioritizes lethality and it has a severe limitation that he can only use it once a day. Although Fein doesn''t know how strong ''Ranade'' is or his so-called me Form, he spectes that it should be an AOE ability with decent power. Andstly, what made even Fein envious is, ''Fluff'' this ability freaking gave Michael a whopping twenty-five percent damage reduction. Although twenty doesn''t seem big. But it''s different when what it reduces is damage! What does it mean? It simply means that it would reduce the damage of any form of attacks such as physical, mental, soul, and other things that caused damage!

    Fein sighed because what made ''Fluff'' a desirable skill is that it''s a passive ability. It means that it is active all the time and doesn''t consume degu energy at all. With this, Michael would be more resistant to beatings, and he won''t die easily. With Michael''s shadow ability, which already gave him an excellent survival capability, giving the armor to him is equivalent to giving wings to a tiger! Now, he could soar to the sky with ease!

    Fein honestly loves his ''Probe'' ability so much. It had helped him numerous times to gain an advantage over his opponents. It makes him always one step ahead in every battle because he would have already known the enemies'' trump cards at the start. With this, the probability of getting caught off-guard had almost vanished. The ''Probe'' ability lets him think ahead on how to counter his opponent''s ability without him having to do a trial and error. Not only that, but he could also appraise his opponent''s equipment. For Fein, the value of ''Probe'' could even surpass that of Causal Ability!

    ''Well, where am I again...'' Fein scratched his head awkwardly. He had strayed far too much from his initial thought.

    "Is there something wrong?" Michael asked.

    After hearing Michael, Fein woke up and smiled at him. "Nothing... I''m just d that you like the sword I gave you." he pointed at the ck sword on Michael''s scabbard.

    It''s one of the swords that he chose in the treasury room in dimir''s mansion. An undisputed A-rank sword!<sub> </sub>

    Why he had chosen the sword? Because he saw that the characteristics of the sword suited Michael''s shadow ability very much.

    This is the result of his probe on the ck sword.

    Name: Executioner''s Shadow de

    Type: Sword / Offense

    Sharpness: A+

    Durability: A+

    Description: It''s a fragment of the Shadow Monarch''s Sword ''Shadow Bringer''

    Anti-Regen (Passive)- The sword contains shadow energy that couldpletely stop the opponent''s regeneration powers when hit.

    Veil of Shadows (Active)- A shadow veil would envelop the user and give him absolute invisibility for one minute. It also increases the users'' movement speed and attack speed by a hundred percent.

    Shadow Torch (Passive)- Every time the sword hits a target, it would increase the target''s pain receptor by a thousand percent once and inflict excruciating pain at the soul level. With every hit, the opponent''s pain receptor would increase by one hundred percent, which could stack with each other without limit.

    ''It really suited Michael.'' Fein looked at the sword thoughtfully. He just realized that with his every use of ''probe'' in equipment. It always has a description that gave Fein an idea of how vast the World he currently resides in. For example, who the fuck is Shadow Monarch? Ranade? And the Sun God?

    With this, he could vaguely guess that there are terrifying existences out there and just from their name, Fein could already feel that all of them seem to be big bosses.

    ''Damn, it seems there''s a lot of higher existence out there that can kill me easily. Just where are they? Are they in other realms or dimensions?'' Fein became solemn when he thought of these possibilities.

    This means that the Human not only needed to watch out for a sudden invasion of the Demon. They also have to defend against those Gods that vanished in history that might suddenly pop out or the existences in the items'' description. Fein doesn''t know those being still existed, but he knew that he has to prepare himself and be stronger enough to defend himself and the people closer to him in the future. After all, who knew when they would suddenlye one after another on Earth?

 Chapter 209 Guilt

    That''s why Fein also had to find reliable allies that could help him fend for those threats in the future.

    ''It seems I need to build a simr organization like SHIELD in the Marvel in this world,'' Fein thought jokingly.

    Of course, he won''t do such a thing. He only cares about his friend and family the most. At the very least, he would try his best to fight enemies with simr strength to him.

    "Let''s start your sister''s examination," Gregory said. He went to the door, stretched his hand, and pulled it. "And also see the supposed damage you''ve done in the Underground Base"

    After saying this, Gregory walked out of the office.

    "Dude, what damage did you do? Is there something that I didn''t know about?" Michael looked at Fein and his sister and asked with curiosity.

    "Forget it. It''s not worth mentioning at all." Fein scratched his head awkwardly.

    Fey stared at his brother with dissatisfaction and said to Michael. "It''s better if we follow captain and see it for ourselves."

    She walked out of the door briskly and gave Fein a look before she follow Gregory below.

    I look at you; you look at me. Michael and Fein stared at each other awkwardly beforeughing their ass off the next second.

    "Well, let''s go. It''s just my sword''s new ability." Fein said casually, "And I just miscalcted a little." He chuckled.

    "A little? Hehe... It seems you''ve really messed the ce up," Michael chuckled, which made Fein a bit speechless.

    ''I just said that it''s just minimal damage. Why don''t they trust words? Where''s the trust between brothers go?'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    Just like that, the two of them follow the two, walked down the stairs, came past the reception area, greeted the only female member of their team, and walked through the entrance of the Underground Base.

    When the two went in, they saw Gregory talking with Fey. Fein tapped Michael on the shoulders. "Go easy on my sister, okay? Although I doubt that you can manage to hit her."

    "You are that confident with your sister?" Michael raised his eyebrow and paused. He looked at Fein and asks, "Is her ability that incredible? And what rank is she now?"

    "She just ascended to C rank. So she''s currently trying to adjust to the sudden advancement of her strength." Fein answered nonchntly.<sub> </sub>

    "What she''s already C rank with her age!? That''s the same realm as Captain!" Michael''s eyes dted with surprise. "Didn''t she just be a degu userst year?"

    Fein chuckled seeing Michael''s skepticism. "No, it''s not what you think about. Although she''s also talented, much of her growth is the result of the training equipment that I made for her and potion that boosts that growth of physical body and degu energy."

    He took out the ''Purple Yen'' potion on his inventory and says "In fact, If I had this when I just started I would have already be S peak rank now."

    "You really love your sister that much..." Michael stared at the purple potion. "I knew that you were a scientist, but to be able to invent something like that. If have that potion, could I breakthrough in A rank in advance?"

    "Certainly, with your talent and this potion, your training speed would triple." Fein pushed the potion on Michael. "Take this. I already intend to give all the members one." Then he looked at Gregory in the distance and sighed with regret, "Unfortunately, the Captain won''t enjoy the same benefit because he''s already past his prime. The potion would have a limited effect on him."

    Michael took the potion and scrutinized it. "So it''s the one that helped your sister to ascend from F to C rank in just a year and a half?"

    Fein shook his head. "It''s abination of different factors. Her talent, this potion, the pressure she experienced in the past year, and the equipment that I made for her." he paused for a second and continued. "And it only looks fast because the potion''s effect is stronger in the lower ranks such as F to B. But if an A rank and B rank took it, the effect won''t be the same as in the lower ranks, and it would be a tad bit slower. Nheless, the boost in training speed would still be more significant than not taking one."

    "Experienced?" Michael caught the keyword on Fein''s statement.

    "Yeah." Fein sighed. "A group of abominable hunters that hunts degu users targeted her. That''s why she has no choice but to exhaust herself just to get stronger in one year."

    Michael clenched his fist and looked at his Fein with guilt. "I''m sorry I didn''t know." he stared at the ground and breathed deeply.

    "Don''t worry about it. The servants of Viscount Lucius had wiped them out from the face of the already." Fein replied and patted Michael on the back lightly.

    "Now I knew why she''s unnaturally more mature than her own age." Michael couldn''t help but feel pity that such an age had already lost the innocence she should naturally have.

    Fein nodded. When he saw Michael''s expression, he knew what he was thinking. "Although she became mature earlier. It has a good side that, with the loss of her naivety,es wisdom that her peersck. And this would help her survive in our line of work. After all, people with milk in their mouths are the ones who die early."

    "Hmm... If you put it that way, that really makes sense." Michael stared at Fein with a weird gaze. He''s fascinated by how his friend''s brain works to think in such a direction.

    "Don''t look at me that way." Fein threw a light jab at Michael''s shoulder.

    "Sorry," Michael apologizes. "By the way, what equipment did you invent? Could you also make me one? I want to ascend to A rank as soon as possible or else I would only eat the dust behind you. I don''t want to be left behind and only look in the distance." He quickly changed the subject.

 Chapter 210 Almost Like A Domain

    "Well, who made me so talented?" Fein chuckled. He walked towards Gregory and Fey. "If you spar with my sister personally, and teach him a thing or two in the battle. Customizing training equipment won''t be a problem."

    "We have a deal then." Michael walked behind Fein with a smile.

    ''With this potion, my talent, and personalized training equipment, I might ascend to A-rank faster than expected.'' Michael immediately put the ''Purple Yen'' potion in his bag with trembling hands.

    ...

    "Good luck with your examination. Since the Vice Captain is here. He would spar with you personally." Gregory tried to cheer up Fey. He took out the papers and nced at the information about her. When he saw the written details, his eyes widen, and his mouth twitched. Because what he saw gave him a surprise. He looked at Fey with horror and eximed. "You''re already a C rank!?"

    Fey nodded with a strange look. She felt awkward at Gregory''s exaggerated expression. "It''s thanks to my brother."

    Seeing this, Gregory realized that his reaction was a bit out of ce. He touched his chest and tried to calm down his fast-beating heart. His weak heart can''t just take such a big surprise. ''She''s surely had an excellent talent like Fein.''

    Thinking of the talent Fein had shown in the past, the chaos in his heart started to calm down. After all, Fein had broken all the records and now he''s only one step away from S rank! Then it dawned on him. If Fey also has the potential to be S rank. Then... When thought of this, he became excited at the prospect of having a talented member on his team again!

    "How did your brother help you?" Gregory stared at Fey and asked. As the Captain of the team. He knew all the recent inventions of Fein and even tried them firsthand.

    When Fein created the potion, Gregory was the first he was notified. With the recent rise of Fein in the scientific circle, Gregory knew just how valuable Fein''s inventions were.

    Fey nodded, and she began to exin her training to Gregory. And how her brother helped her.

    After listening, Gregory gradually understood how Fey ascended to C rank. He couldn''t help but feelplicated. He knew just how hard it was to ascend in rank. After all, it took him nearly four years to be promoted to C rank.

    ''It seems my talent is really mediocre.'' Gregory felt depressed. If Fein was only born in his generation and invented such things early. Gregory knew that he would have reached B rank by now. ''Work smarter,'' this sentence lingered in his head.

    Gregory understood that Fein had used his intellect in order to be stronger. He, on the other hand, just foolishly ground without much thought. Thinking of this, he looked at Fein and Michael that were walking towards them, and uttered. "He used Science to create a path for himself."

    "My brother had aspired to be a physician when he was young. It had always fascinated him about how our body works." Fey paused. She took out a purple potion from her pocket and said. "I didn''t know that he would use his knowledge to find a way to strengthen himself."

    "Your brother is creative," Gregory narrowed his eyes and said with a deep voice because he suddenly remembered a certain person in his head that also use knowledge to be strong.

    ...<sub> </sub>

    Just like that, Fein and Michael came beside them. Gregory sighed at Fein and swept his eyes in the distance. "So that''s the damage you did?"

    Fein smiled warily and nodded. "I really miscalcted this time. But, I can see that the damage earlier had lessened. Is it because of the self-repairing of this base?"

    "Damn dude, you really messed this ce up." Michael swallowed. He scanned with dumbfounded eyes.

    In the distance, thick smoke almost covered the whole ce, the ground that look darker than ck, and the brittle surface with cracks due to the heat.

    Michael could still smell the burnt odor in the air, even at their ce. "So it''s already better than before?" He couldn''t imagine the state of this ce in his mind.

    "Yeah, that''s the function of the self-repairing process. It''s already half an hour, but it still hasn''t fully recovered. Just what did you do?" Gregory turned his head at Fein, speechless.

    "My brother literally turned the entire base into hell." Fey felt cold just imagining the scene earlier where fire filled the ce everywhere. The image was still fresh in her mind and she could still remember the prickling sensation of her skin experienced due to the heat.

    "Damn, Am I your brother or not?" Fein touched his chest with a hurtful expression.

    Gregory decided to ignore Fein''s antics and asked instead, "Hmmm... you mind showing us what power it is exactly?"

    Michael, on the side, nodded his head at their captain''s words. Because he also wants to see the ability that devastated such a huge area. He knew just how big the Underground Base was.

    "No!" Fey shouted before his brother could even open his mouth. "I only manage to leave unscathed because of my phasing powers."

    "Yeah, my sister is right." Fein looked at the sky with a bitter smile. "The name of the ability is ''me Advent'', which turns the de of the sword into numerous ming sparks. But I didn''t expect that it could change the terrain and damage the surrounding so much. Honestly, it''s almost like a domain ability, but it''s uncontroble."

    "Domain ability is more malleable, and they said that users can even control their domain to a degree that they didn''t have to worry about hurting their allies." Michael nodded in agreement.

    "Just like mypanion," Fein smirked.

    "It''s okay, don''t use it. Lest ying with the fire might burn us." Gregory sighed. Then he walked forward slowly, "You mean your Legendary Tamed Beast?" he asked with interest.

    "Yes, his name is Voli. He can control thunder and wind, respectively." Fein talked with pride. "And he can certainly control his power that I don''t have to worry about being identally hit from lightning inside his domain."

 Chapter 211 The Start Of The Battle

    Michael''s ears perked up at the mention of the Legendary Beast. He turned his gaze at Fein and asked with pity, "Where is he now? You have brought him here. I like to see what a Legendary Beast looks like."

    "It''s not as majestic as you think when he''s not serious." Fein sighed when he recalled Voli''szy appearance and said. "Actually, he looks quite silly."

    Fey chuckled when he heard his brother''s helpless tone. "Not silly, for me. Voli is cute."

    "Cute?" Gregory''s face became weird. ''This was the first time he heard someone call the Legendary Beast cute. Because the Degu Society knew the Legendary Beast for their ferociousness and majestic appearance.

    "Well, he''s cute when he''s not doing anything. But Voli fights. You don''t want to mess with him. " Fein touched his chin and said thoughtfully.

    "Do you treat him as a pet?" Michael butted.

    Fein shook his head. "No. I treat Voli as mypanion. I trust my back to him when we fight enemies and encounter life and death situations." he could help but smile lightly when he said this. He could still remember the time when Voli tried to avenge him on the tinum statue bravely. Although the statue had beaten Voli badly, Voli''s loyalty at that time still moved him.

    "That''s interesting indeed." Gregory smiled. "You can bring him here in the future. For now, let''s start the examination."

    "Is this really necessary? When I joined here, I didn''t even take one." Fein said.

    He still remembers that time when he joined. Gregory just directly trained him and naturally became part of the team.

    Michael walked beside Gregory. He whispered something to him before he looked at Fein and said. "Your circumstances were special at that time. A criminal is hunting you. The higher-ups had made an exception and gave an order to let you train and be stronger at that time. So you could help us lead Jackson and increase the chances of capturing him."

    "I was right. The management had a hidden agenda at that time." Fein shook his head. "Now, you finally answered my doubt about why they let me join an Official Organization that quickly."

    "Yeah, you know how they desperately want to catch Jackson." Gregory clenched his fist. Jackson had given him too much headache, and because of him, his workload had increased. "That bastard! Until now, we still don''t have a clue regarding his whereabouts. Just what was he up to?"

    Seeing their captain cursing. Fein and Michael covered their mouth simultaneously. Fey looked at the face of the two changed from blue to green. ''Why are they trying to hold back theirugh?'' a question mark appeared on her face.

    Seeing the two, a ck line appeared in Gregory''s temple. He coughed and looked at Fein and Michael sternly.

    The two quickly came back to their senses, but their mouths twitched constantly, which annoyed Gregory further.

    "Fuck, let''s start." Gregory scolded.

    "Okay..." Michael said. He went into an open field and turned his gaze at Fey with a smile. "Let''s start." He put on a fighting stance and said.

    Fey became serious in an instant, walked opposite Michael, and entered her phasing state in advance. When she activated her ability, her entire body became a blur.

    "So that''s your ability," Michael said dryly.

    "Do you think that your sister would manage to hit Michael?" Gregory stared at the battle with his arms crossed in his chest.

    "Hahaha!" Feinughed after hearing his captain''s question and responded. "It would be a question If Michael could hit my sister."

    "Hmmm... you''re right. Attacking an enemy who could phase through attacks seems really troublesome." Gregory said.

    Fein saw Michael and Fey staring at each other with calcting expressions. The two of them seemed wary of each other''s slightest movement. Fein became bored and decided to use his probe at the two and see their respective status.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Fey Bonifacio<sub> </sub>

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: C

    Str: C+

    Agi: C+

    End: C+

    Degu Abilities: Phasing, Super Speed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow.

    ''Probe!'' Fein saw his sister''s status and finally used his ability at Michael.

    Name: Michael Diaz

    Degu Amount: B+

    Str: B+

    Agi: B+

    End: B+

    Degu Abilities: Shadow Teleportation, Shadow Blend, Shadow Physique, Shadow sh, Shadow Extract...

    <o>,m ''Fey is really at a disadvantage in terms of the three basic attributes and degu amount.'' Fein thought.</o>

    He knew that Fey had to utilize her ability properly to gain an advantage because it was her only chance to keep Michael at bay. Fein became excited as he would finally witness the true power of causal ability in the third person''s perspective.

    "You can make your first move," Michael said to Fey, and he looked at Fein not far away from them with a knowing smile.

    ''This bastard really did it,'' Fein chuckled.

    "It seems that the two of you made a deal with each other?" Gregory, who had been silent, spoke.

    Fein looked at Gregory with astonishment, and the smile on his face froze. ''Captain really knows the two of us so much that he could even guess the deal that happened between us with just our expressions.''

    "Cough, I just let him go easy with my sister a little because of the gap between their strength and experience," Fein responded awkwardly. He scratched his cheeks and continued, "Nothing can really escape your eyes."

    "Hehe, I''ve already experienced big and small scenes in my life to read a person''s surface thoughts with their expression. Not to mention, I''ve already known the two of you for a while now." Gregory smiled. Then he looked at Michael and Fey, that finally moved from their ce, and said. "It seems it already started."

    Fein shifted his gaze on the battle, only to see his sister use her ability to boost her momentum by phasing in and out from different surfaces.

    "She can also use it that way?" Gregory looked engrossed.

    Michael''s demeanor turned serious at the instance he witnessed the other party''s ability. With his experience, he knew just how troublesome it would be in battle.

    ''Fuck our deal... It seems I need to take this a bit seriously.'' Michael thought, and he blended into the shadow of a rock instantly.

 Chapter 212 Fey Vs Michael!

    ''Where did he go!?'' Fey just phased out from the ground and she had already intended to attack, but she didn''t expect the other party to disappear.

    "Where are you looking at?"

    Fey heard a familiar voice beside him as a shadowy figure suddenly appeared in her shadows.

    HISS!

    Michael smirked and exerted the strength in his feet to kick Fey in the stomach. Fey instinctively entered her phasing state in her entire body.

    "You have to be faster than that to sessfully hit my sister," Fein muttered on the sideline and shook his head.

    Gregory nodded when he heard Fein and said, "Your sister''s ability is really irksome to face."

    The feet instantly sank to the ground without resistance, as if she fell on the cliff. Michael''s kick arrived, which created a depression in the ground.

    "Damn it." Michael cursed. He spread his consciousness and warily look at the ground where Fey might suddenly pop out.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him, but Michael had already expected this, so before the fist of the figure could touch his face, he manage to fend it off with his right hand. "Gotcha." A smirk appeared on his face and gripped the arms in his other avable hand.

    ''Shadow Bind.''

    Fey felt her shadow move abnormally. When she turned her head to the ground, she saw her shadow transform into chains that bound her in ce.

    Michael appeared in front of her and grinned. "How about it? Can you escape with that?"

    "Of course, I can?" Fey became blurred and the chains that bound her suddenly loosened and fell to the ground. She looked at Michael with a strange expression and asked, "Why did you think that I can''t?"

    Michael looked at this with amazement. "It seems your ability not only allows you to phase through physical matter but also things made of energy. Fuck! that means you don''t have a weakness at all! Because you''re literally untouchable to everything if you want." he couldn''t help but swallow and he looked at Fey with horror.

    "I don''t know about that." Fey shook her head as she remembers how her brother''s ''me Advent'' affected her even when she was in her phasing state.

    "Is that true?" Gregory turned his head at Fein beside him.

    "It''s just that Fey''s ability made her immune to physical attack and energy attacks. But I don''t know if she''s immune to soul attacks and mind attacks. Plus, there''s always an ability out there that could restrain another. My sister still has to be wary of causal abilities." Fein answered.

    Gregory nodded. Then the two of them began to focus on Fey and Michael''s battle again.

    Michael stood there without moving. ''I need to be caught her off guard before she could enter that state.''

    He doesn''t really know how to counter Fey''s ability. After all, he can''t use his ''Shadow sh'' right? He would only use that ability for instant killing and he''s only testing Fey''s qualification, which he thinks she already passed with flying colors. Because even an A rank like him finds it troublesome to counter Fey''s phasing ability.

    "This battle really speaks that degu amount isn''t only the deciding factor in battle," Michael muttered quietly and sighed.<sub> </sub>

    Although he can kill Fey with a shadow sh in reality if he caught her off-guard, but if Fey doesn''t want toe out of her phasing state, even an A-rank like him could only stand there stupidly.

    "Well, you had already passed the examination. But I still want to try." Michael stared at Fey with a smile.

    Hearing this, a smile finally bloomed on Fey''s neutral face. She clenched her fist with excitement. She''s finally one of them!

    "Congrattions." Gregory patted Fein on his shoulder with a smile.

    "Umm, I knew that it would be a piece of cake for her." Fein felt happy inside for his sister.

    ...

    "Be careful." Michael suddenly appeared beside Fey with his A-rank ability. But just like what he expected, his fist only passed through Fey''s body like she was just a projection.

    Fey immediately deactivated her ability to counter-attack. Seeing this, Michael''s eyes lit up as he knew that he can take this an opportunity. So, he didn''t dodge the fist but let it hit him. This made Fey confused because she can''t understand why Michael wasn''t moving.

    ''Shadow Physique!''

    p Before the fist could touch him, Michael activated his ability and morphed into a shadow. Fey looked gobsmacked as her fist passed through Michael''s ink-like body.</anda>

    "If can''t touch you, then you can''t touch me too." Michael chuckled.

    The slight annoyance in his heart from the frustrating battle faded. Now, the two of them won''t be able to hit each other, which made it a less shameful for him as a senior.

    "It seems Fey''s ability managed to frustrate Michael, who was usually calm," Gregorymented on the sideline.

    "Anyone would feel annoyed when they can''t hit the opponent," Fein added.

    Fey became speechless at this. ''I can just use my causal ability, see if I can''t hit you.'' she knew that with her ''Phasing Punch,'' and ''Phasing Arrow'' hitting Michael in his ''Shadow Physique'' isn''t a problem.

    But she doesn''t want to embarrass Michael, so she just decided to shut up. The important thing is she passed the examination justly.

    "I can''t you, you can''t hit me. Should we stop?" Fey turned her head at Michael with doubt.

    "Honestly, I can just let you hit me and use my armor''s ''Cloud Counter'' to reflect the damage and took that opportunity tond a hit. But I don''t want to use an external means in this sparring." Michael said. "And yeah, let''s stop here. You had already exceeded our expectations with your performance."

    "What Cloud Counter?" Fey muttered.

    Fein and Gregory came beside them when they saw that the battle finally ended. Fein heard his sister''s whisper just as he appeared.

    "His armor has an ability called Cloud Counter that could reflect the damage that they received back to the enemy by a hundred percent. So if your punch managed to hit him, the damage of your punch would go to you instead." Fein answered. "And he''s right, he could use that opportunity to follow an attack."

 Chapter 213 Deepest Secret

    "So even if used Causal Ability, if he reflects it, I''m the one who would receive the damage?" Fey was at a loss.

    Fein nodded, "Yeah, that''s why if he only used his armor''s ''Cloud Counter'', the winner might be him. But if you don''t attack him in the first ce, he won''t have anything to counter."

    "Simply, it''s aplicated shit." Gregory pressed his temples, then he stared at Fein with inquiry, "What causal ability are you talking about? I knew you didn''t you all of your abilities because C rank has four abilities, and you only showed one."

    Fey looked at his brother.

    Seeing this, Fein nodded at her.

    Just like that, Fey exined her ability to Gregory, while Michael also listened curiously at the side.

    *Hiss!* Michael and Gregory gasped. It''s the first time they learned that they learned ability ssification.

    After all, in the degu society, there''s no such ssification. Degu users only knew that there are strong abilities and weak abilities. They believe that there''s no trash ability, only trash users. But Fein had to disagree with this shit. There are a lot of useless abilities in this world. For example, if a genius with potential has the ability to create papers won''t be stronger just with that kind of ability. On the other hand, there are degu users with weak talent but amazing abilities. Just like Fey. Although she''s only a C rank, her ability had helped her to survive even in front of higher ranks as long as she doesn''t deactivate her phasing ability or the enemies don''t have abilities that let them hit the intangible.

    "You are the one who came up with that?" Michael became curious.

    Gregory also looked at Fein and asked, "How did you even know that causal and god-level abilities exist in the first ce?"

    ''Of course, I have a system!'' Fein eximed in his mind. Unfortunately, he can''t say this thought because the system he treated his system as his deepest secret and a taboo. Even if it''s his mother or sister, he won''t divulge information pertaining to it.

    After all, although he knew that he could trust them. There are people who could read the mind in this world. What if a degu identally reads their minds? Won''t they get fucked up at that time? And that would also expose them to danger. So telling them something rted to his system is risky and unnecessary! Even if the possibility looks negligible, he won''t take chances! He knew more than enough just how cheating his system was. Even if you gave the system to a pig or beggar, they would rise like a phoenix and be an emperor! And if you gave it to a smart person, he can even be God with enough time!

    So the system is a no-go for him. Anyone who heard the things rted to the system would go crazy. Even the current Top one in the S-ss ranking list would surely hunt them just to obtain his secrets!

    Fein knew that they won''t get the system no matter what they do. But even if he tells that to them at that time, no one would believe him. Even if he became the strongest creature on the, he would still not reveal it. After all, he just learned that there are higher existences out there. Who knows if they''re currently observing the world in some ce?

    Fein shuddered when this thought crossed his mind.

    He took a deep breath and pressed the thoughts to the corner of his mind. Then he refocused his gaze on Gregory and said. "I just came up with the ssification on a whim. But it''s a reasonable ssification, isn''t it? As for god-level and causal abilities. Only conceptual things such as time and space could be considered as top forces."

    Michael and Gregory looked at each other. "HAHAHA!"

    The two of themughed while touching their stomachs. Fey has her brother a questioning look.

    "What''s funny?" Fein raised his eyebrows at them.<sub> </sub>

    Michael sighed a little, walked beside Fein, and patted his back. "You''re joking, right? Your sister has a causal ability. Come on, dude."

    ''So they thought that my brother was joking?'' Fey immediately understood.

    She doesn''t me them because possessing the second-highest grade of ability would be hard to believe.

    Fein just stared at Michael directly in the eye without blinking.

    Michael froze for a moment when he saw his friend''s expression didn''t possess a hint of joking. ''Shit, his sister really had a causal ability!?''

    Gregory, on the other hand, looked deeply at Fey. "Can you show us how causal abilities work?"

    "Who wants to try?" Fey looked at the three and asked.

    Fein and Gregory looked at each other before they shifted their gaze to Michael at the same time.

    "What?" Michael was stunned.

    Gregory smiled and said. "Since you''re the one who''s responsible for her examination. You''re the one who would test her ability."

    ''Fuck! I was pitted!'' Michael cursed inwardly. He can refute his captain''s words. After all, he''s really the one responsible for today''s matter. And his captain''s order has a certain weight. "Well, let''s just do it. I''m also a little curious about the so-called Causal Ability." he walked to the open field with helplessness.

    After that, his body became a shadow with the use of his ability. ''Let''s see if your attack can really hit me.''

    Fein, who watched on the sideline, looked at Michael with pity in his eyes. Although Michael''s ''Shadow Physique'' helps him negate almost all physical attacks. But his sister''s ability had already included the cause and effect. Only his sword''s ''Killer of Concept'' could fight against such things.

    ''Well, although Michael would be surely hit. It won''t harm him that much with his A rank endurance,'' Fein reasoned.

    Fey closed her eyes. ''Phasing Arrow!''

    A golden light emerged from her arms, taking the shape of an arrow under the eyes of the three. And she threw it at Michael.

    Michael used his armor''s ability to fly in the air, but the golden arrow follow him like a homing missile.

    When it was about to hit him in the body, Michael teleported into the shadow of a rock. But the golden arrow disappeared instantly and emerged one meter from his head. ''Shit!''

 Chapter 214 The Inevitable Arrow

    Michael squinted his eyes. He knew that if he didn''t do something about this, it would just follow him no matter how much he used his ''Shadow Teleportation''.

    Suddenly, he blended into the shadow of the cactus beside him and came into the Shadow Realm. ''Let''s see if you can follow me.''

    Fey looked at the golden arrow that suddenly froze. "Where did he go?"

    Fein and Gregory, who saw this, smiled at each other.

    "Good move. The golden arrow might no longer follow him in the Shadow Realm." Gregory said.

    Hearing this, Fein shook his head left and right and says, "Not really. Even though the Shadow Realm is a separate dimension of reality. Thews of the Universe still affected it. So, causal abilities could still ess other dimensions that work within thews."

    As if proving what he said. The shadow of the cactus wiggled and wrapped the golden arrow rapidly until itpletely vanished.

    Fey heaves a sigh of relief after she saw her arrow follow Michael. Although she didn''t know where Michael went. She guesses her heart, and she knew it was a ce that wasn''t essible to others.

    ...

    Michael sat on top of a ck castle leisurely. He''s confident that the golden arrow won''t follow him. After all, he had traveled to the Shadow Realm, and he be extremely familiar with it for a long time.

    He hadn''t encountered an enemy who could follow him, and the Shadow Realm became a haven to him where he could escape when he encounters something dangerous. Just staying in this realm gave him a strong sense of security.

    "Causal Ability or something. It seems it''s not as awesome as it sounds." Michael yawnedzily. "I''ll just stay here for another three minutes."

    Just when he intended to close his eyes, a whizzing sound came to his ears like a bee. ''Huh, what''s that sound? It must be my illusion, right?'' When he turned his head at the source of the sound, his eyes widened.

    Because one hundred meters from him, a familiar golden light emerged from the void of the Shadow Realm.

    ''Shit!''Michael quickly came back to his senses and cursed. ''How the fuck did it travel from one dimension to another!?''

    Before he could continue his train of thought, the golden light already rushed in his direction. The arrow whizzed past through the space as if it had integrated itself into the shadows.

    "Damn, I take back what I said. Causal ability is amazing!" Michael sighed.

    He channeled his degu energy into his body and came out of the Shadow Realm to buy time. When he appeared in the Desert, he saw his captain and Fein looking at him mockingly.

    ''Bastards.'' Michael didn''t pay attention to them any longer and quickly activated one of his armor''s abilities. ''Ranade!''<sub> </sub>

    Just like that, he felt the armor in his body transferred a violent creature into his shoulder. Then, a dragon-mark written logo with an unfamiliarnguage on its side etched itself on his shoulder. He''s not familiar with thenguage, but he weirdly understood what it meant.

    The text on his shoulders lit up, and an eighty-meter white dragon came out from his shoulders and ascended in the air. Michael felt a strange connection between his shoulder and the majestic white dragon in the air.

    Fey, who watched this, gasped in shock. She looked at the white dragon; she saw the clouds in the sky rioted with the emergence of the dragon.

    "I Ranade, the Dragon who governed the clouds am here to serve the master." The dragon stared at Michael with his golden irises.

    Michael swallowed and unconsciously took a step. Even though he knew that it was his ability, it still shocked him greatly!

    "Fuck! Howe A-rank equipment has an ability like this? This is absurd!" Fein took a deep breath.

    "That armor came from the ruin of White Guardian Civilization in one of the secret realms. The exploration team of the main branch that has an S-rank their captain was the one who acquired this. And the headquarters allocated this white armor to us fifteen years ago." Gregory chuckled when he saw the surprise on his face.

    "White Guardian Civilization?" Fein became interested immediately when he heard a familiar term. He caressed his and asked thoughtfully, "It is perhaps one of the Ancient Civilizations?"

    "Hmmm... It seems that are already familiar with them." Gregory said.

    "Yes, I''ve learned a lot during our exploration in the Secret Realm from Sofia." Fein smiled.

    "Ohhh... That''s reasonable. People knew that the daughter of Viscount Lucius was intelligent and well-versed in the matters concerning the Mysterious Side."

    ''Intelligent?'' His mouth when twitched when he heard his captain say this. ''Well, she''s fairly knowledgeable.''

    Fein was clear that being knowledgeable doesn''t mean you are intelligent. Intelligence epassesprehension, memory, reasoning, judgment, and observation. Genes hugely affected the intelligence of the person, although they can also improve due to brain sticity and neurogenesis. The genes limited the improvement and it can only make the person reach their full potential.

    While anyone who studied a lot of things and knew little about everything can be called knowledgeable. An average person can be known as long as he has patience and persistence. Well, that is as long as that said person wasn''t dumb enough and he has averageprehension.

    ''Just like me, I only became smart because of my talent,'' Fein thought with a self-deprecating smile. "By the way, what is White Guardian Civilization all about?" he looked at his captain.

    Fein knew just how awesome the inheritances and things rted to civilization were after he acquired one. So, if the white armor really came from an Ancient Civilization. Having a skill that could summon a dragon wasn''t that absurd anymore. After all,pared to his ''Golden Mist Transformation'' Technique that could multiply the strength and give the user ability. It was miles better...

    "I don''t have much information about them. But they said that the White Tiger Guardian had the bloodline of righteous God flowing through their veins. And the bloodline gave them special abilities. One of them is to control and manipte clouds." Gregory said.

 Chapter 215 Useless Dragon

    ''Manipting clouds sounds tasteless.'' Fein redirected his gaze to the majestic dragon that appeared on Michael''s shoulder. ''What is its name again? Ranade?''

    After a few moments, Michael finally manage to regain hisposure. "Cough, your name is Ranade, right? Well, be prepared to intercept an attack that maye at any moment, then."

    Ranade the white dragon opened his mouth and said, "As you wish, my lord. I would dly fulfill your first order to the best of my ability." his golden eyes flickered and his voice contained a hint of pride.

    For him, in this puny realm, there''s no attack that he couldn''t stop. After all, he came from the domain of the dragon. And dragons were known for their pride. In his eyes, he can stop any attack with his immense strength.

    "Then from now on, you will be mypanion." Michael smiled and felt satisfied with the confidence of the white dragon.

    Just like that, the white dragon just closed his eyes, waiting for the attack that might arrive without worry.

    WHIZZZZZ!

    The sound of air being torn apart resounded as a bright golden light emerged from the shadows. When the dragon saw this, his that was full of arrogance turned into a slit. He stared at the golden arrow nervously and swallowed. ''Why is there an ability that can affect thew in this lower realm!?''

    After he knew just how rare abilities that could affect thews are. Even in a higher realm, they treat such things as a myth. Because even one of the strongest dragons ''Illiad'' the Dragon of Destruction, doesn''t possess the ability that can affect thews of the Universe!

    ''Even Illiad only possessed five mythical abilities. It seems we underestimated the lower realm.'' Ranade''s arrogant face turned dignified. Then, he looks at Michael awkwardly and says. "Master, I can''t stop that ability because it already involvesws."

    Hearing this, Michael became disappointed. But he just sighed and smiled. "Don''t worry about it. I understand... Well, can you stall it for a few minutes so I can buy time?"

    Ranade just shook his head in response.

    Michael took a deep breath and changed his order into an easy one. "How about using your clouds to widen the distance between us and the attack?"

    "Sorry, master, it would be futile. I can see that the golden arrowing towards you involves thew space. So it would be futile in the end." Ranade wants to cover his face in shame for disappointing his master.

    ''Shit! Aren''t you just useless then!?'' Michael yelled in his mind. Then he just sighed and looked at the golden arrow helplessly. Now, He can only ept that he doesn''t have the means to escape the golden arrow. ''It won''t hurt too much, right? Should I just use my cloud counter to reflect the attack? Hmmm, it won''t probably work because the golden arrow is a causal. Well, let''s just try it then and see.'' Michael used his cloud counter on the golden arrow, but as he expected it didn''t work as it won''t even activate. He guessed that because the golden arrow works like cause and effect. An ability that can''t be countered or is simply inevitable.

    Just like that, the golden arrow arrived in front of him. He closed his eyes and prepared for the pain.<sub> </sub>

    BOOM!

    The dust scattered due to the strong impact of the attack. Fein and his sister looked at the scene expressionlessly, while Gregory had a worried face as he watched the scene y in his eyes.

    A few moments passed. When the dust cleared. Michael stood with his eyes and clothes in the middle position where the golden arrownded.

    Fey could see that Michael had only received a few scratches, and her golden arrow only messed up his long hair. But besides that, there''s nothing else. Although she already expected that her attack won''t do much damage to an A-rank, she still felt at loss seeing the result.

    "Huh? That''s it?" Michael opened his eyes in a daze. ''Did the golden arrow really hit me?'' He scanned the surrounding with doubt.

    When he saw the destruction in the environment, his doubt was reced with understanding. ''It seems, the causal ability''s effect is only the absolute. And Fey''s golden arrow only gave her attack a never-miss effect, but it didn''t enhance the damage a single bit. ''Damn, if that''s the case. I just made a fuss for nothing?''

    Ranade also looked at his master with reverence. He nced at his master, who looks unscathed. ''My new master was this strong!? He can resist ability that can affect thews!?''

    Fein noticed the minute changes in the expression of the white dragon. He couldn''t help but be speechless. ''It seems someone had misunderstood something,'' he sighed.

    Gregory, beside Fein, became confused when he saw this. "That''s it??"

    "Causal abilities are called absolute, not because of their power. But because their effect would happen no matter what. For example, if the ability can kill a person in one hit. It would kill the target in one hit and it would be inevitable. My sister''s causal ability effect is a 100% hit rate. Her attack would never miss. But the damage would still depend on her strength, so her golden arrow has only the power of C-rank." Fein expressed his thought after he saw Gregory''s skepticism.

    "Understood." Gregory paused for a moment. Then he sighed, "It seems even at my age I don''t understand some things. A person indeed knows something that other people don''t. Even a fool knows something a knowledgeable person doesn''t"

    "Yeah, that''s why we can always learn something new by initiating a conversation with anyone. Even those who seem ignorant can offer knowledge that other people didn''t know." Fein very much agreed with his captain.

    ...

    Michael walked at Fey, who looked downcast. "Don''t be disappointed. If the one receives it was B-rank, the battle would end instantly. Your golden arrow can be threatening to them. I''m only unscathed because my armor can reduce damage, and my realm was two times higher than you." He smiled while trying tofort his friend''s sister.

    Fey smiled a little at Michael''s attempt to cheer her. ''My brother''s friends are really good people.''

 Chapter 216 S-Rank Attributes!

    "Michael''s right Fey. His armor can really reduce damage. I can attest to this." Fein suddenly appeared near them, with Gregory following him.

    Gregory coughed to get their attention. And when he saw Fein and Michael turned around at him. He gave them a look, which made the two nod their head.

    Fey was unaware of this because she doesn''t know how to read expressions. Just as she was about to open her mouth.

    "Congrattions on bing one of us!" The three smiled at her and said in unison. It made the slight disappointment in her heart disappear.

    "Umm. " Fey finally smiled and looked at her brother and Ranger''s Eyes members. "I would rely on the three of you in the future.

    ...

    Just like that, Fey became a trainee investigator. Michael had personally volunteered to teach Fey the skills needed, such as spying, investigating, and even the use of guns. He also let Fey take on various tasks to let her be familiar quickly with their line of work. In just two weeks, Fey manages to stop a robbery, caught a criminal that was about to rape a woman, and spy on a small gang. Her ability helped her finish tasks quickly and even Gregory couldn''t help but praised it.

    During those two weeks, Fey became more proficient with her ability and she can instinctually use it when she senses a sign of danger. Now, she hadpletely created a fighting style that suited her. It mainly revolves around a dagger, and feints that took advantage of her phasing state. Just like Fein, she had taken the path of an assassin. But unlike him, she''s fullymitted to it. After all, Fein abandoned the assassin''s path in the end and focused on his swordsmanship instead.

    With Michael as his investigator mentor and Fein as a brother that also taught her useful assassination techniques, Fey progressed by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, she failed to learn her brother''s iconic technique ''shing Dash''.

    Fein, on the other hand, resumed his daily routine of experiment and training in those two weeks. He also bathed in sun to fulfill his ''Golden Mist Transformation'' technique requirements. And he had progressed in his physical training that he can now perform advanced calisthenics under the nine hundred times gravity, and weighted clothes that were as heavy as two skyscrapers.

    Now his body stats had broken through S-ranks! and he could also feel that he just needed another week to break through in degu amount and be an official S-rank degu user!

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human

    Talent: S (0/145,800EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: A+ (0/24,300EXP)

    Total EXP:

    Str: A+ (0/121,500EXP)<sub> </sub>

    Agi: A+ (0/121,500EXP)

    End: A+ (0/121,500EXP)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 18 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 18, Climbing Lvl 18, Driving Lvl 18, Spying Lvl 18, Boxing Lvl 18, etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    p Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles.</anda>

    Fein looked at his S-rank strength, agility, and endurance with satisfaction. Now he feels that he has fifty percent of the power that Saitama possessed. Although he can''t really verify it. After all, the bald emperor''s power is just too terrifying so he might be wrong with his guess. ''Saitama is probably an SSS rank in this world or even higher.''

    Then he noticed the title function of the system. Even now, he doesn''t have any title. He thought that he would title it when someone gave it to him. But the system transmitted to him that to get a title, he needed to obtain achievements. For example, if he killed five million demons.

    He would get the title of ''Demon yer'' and titles give bones attributes and powerful effects. The title of ''Demon yer'' might boost his stats to thirty percent when fighting demons just like how they worked in games in his past life.

    ''When would I get a title?''

    Not only that, but in the past two weeks, all his skills jumped from level sixteen to level eighteen. Every one level now of his skills would bring a tremendous improvement. His attack power when using a sword had almost tripled. If, in level sixteen, he could raze a country to the ground with his sword shes. Now, with level eighteen swordsmanship, he doesn''t know how powerful it was. And with the increase of his physical strength and speed, his shing power also increased. Who knows, he can probably severely injure an SS rank if he faces one in the future.

    Thest good news that happened is, he finally glimpsed a breakthrough in his experiments. Perfecting his genes and bing a perfect human is already on the agenda. Of course, it was only possible thanks to the help of Brick who worked day and night madly studying the gene samples. For this, Fein respects his work ethic.

    Fein stood up in his bed and wiped the small green stuff in his eyes. He brushed off the interface in front of him and yawnedzily. Then he started to stretch his muscles, which already became a habit for him after waking up.

    "Hmmm, what should I cook for them today?" He walked to the bathroom and muttered.

    He felt that she should cook something delicious for his sister after she turned from a trainee to an official investigator. Now, he didn''t need to apany his sister to train any longer, as she had already started to be used to the life of a degu user.

    ''My sister might be more sadistic than I thought.'' Fein shuddered when he remembered how his sister broke the bones of the criminal she caught to piecesst week.

    Fein rotated the faucet, water started toe out, and he used his two hands to wash his face. The cold touch of the water woke up his spirit and brushed the hazy after-effect of sleep.

    Just like that, he took his time and dressed up neatly for the new day. He finally decided to cook foods suitable for a small celebration. So, he had to go to the market to buy the ingredients today.

 Chapter 217 Noodles With Tomato Sauce

    Fein walked slowly in the center of the road. He would brush the shoulder of people now and then because of the tight crowd. Sweat filled his forehead as he looked at the sea of people in front of him helplessly.

    ''I didn''t know that it would be this crowded in this market.''

    As he walk, He could see various stalls that sell ingredients, clothes, and fruits. Of course, the clothes weren''t like the ones in Roger''s shop. It''s The good thing is, the poor could afford them because of the low prices.

    "Come, we sell clothes for ny-nine bronze coins."

    "Hey dude, what do you want? We have food and clothes here."

    "Come buy fruits in our stand. We have bigger and fresh ones this season."

    Various voices, some high pitch while some low pitch, entered his ears. He could also hear the murmuring of the crowds here in and there. A lot of consumers negotiate with the merchants to lower the price, and some even argue in loud voices.

    ''There''s really no difference. The noisiness is always the sign of a lively market, even in other worlds.'' Fein took out a silver coin in his pocket.

    He walked to a couple of kids with rag shirts. Dirt covered their faces that almost making them look darker.

    Fein felt a heavy feeling. He always dislikes seeing homeless kids because he has a soft spot for them. If he could only magically eradicate poverty, he would have done it long ago.

    "Here, soothe your bellies with food, okay?" Fein gave the eight kids in front of him two silver coins.

    If they spend it on food to satiate their hunger three times a day. It couldst them months.

    The eight kids looked at the silver coins in their palms with shock. Suddenly one of them, who seems to be the oldest, teared up and nced at Fein and bowed.

    "Thank you, mister, for your generosity."

    Seeing this, the other younger kids imitated him and bowed at Fein gratefully.

    A cute little girl went to Fein and hugged his thighs. Then she came back to her ce after a few seconds.

    Fein felt mixed emotions in his heart after he saw the cute little girl do this. "You can raise your heads." He patted their heads gently, then his face turned serious and reminded them, "Don''t show your coins to others. There are lots of bad people out there."

    ? "Yes!" The eight of them nodded vigorously and looked left and right vigntly while clenching the silver coins in their hands.

    ''Cute!'' Fein felt that his heart almost melted seeing them such a thing with innocent faces.

    "Good. I will always visit you here once every month. Do you see that stairs? Always meet me there every first of the month in the morning, okay?" Fein smiled.

    The eight nod their heads at the same time. Then the oldest stepped forward and spoke. "My name is Klein Tobi. What''s yours, older brother?"

    "Well, you can call me Fein." He smiled at the kid. Then he took out pieces of bronze coins and gave them to Klein. "Just use this for now instead of the silver coins. Make sure to look out for your brothers and sisters."<sub> </sub>

    ...

    After the small episode with the kids. Fein roamed in the market for an hour and began familiarizing himself with the ce. He decided that he would be the one to buy the ingredients from now on instead of his mother.

    He had already bought the necessary ingredients and stored them in his storage space.

    Fein saw familiar carriages on the left of a building that had a sun symbol above. ''Is this the church of the Sun Goddess?''

    He nced up and down at the Church. Golden ornaments, white with rays of the sun as a pattern, and an enchanting woman that sat on a golden throne filled the walls.

    ''Is it possible that she belongs to the gods who fought with the devils and titans?'' Fein couldn''t help but think of this.

    ...

    Smoke filled the room, and the sound of sizzling meat sounded. Fein changes position every second as fast as a womanizer changes their girlfriends. Melissa behind him started to bake her specialties as he asked her to bake for them. Although he can learn rtively fast, he wants to eat his mother''s cooking.

    After he checked out the church, he quickly lost interest and rushed to his home. He doesn''t need to take a carriage at all as his feet move faster than them. He only takes carriages if the ce is rtively far away. If not, he would just run and enjoy the scenery.

    "What''s the asion?" Melissa asked and put newly baked egg pies on the containers.

    "It''s just a small celebration," Fein answered without looking back.

    Melissa started to prepare the baking pans and put down the butter and sugar in her hand.

    "Celebration for what?"

    THUD!

    Before Fein could answer, the door opened with a bang. Melissa and Fein stopped their movements and nced at Fey, who entered. Fey wore pink pajamas while wiping her eyes. She yawned while stretching her arms upward. Her nose twitched slightly as the smell of food came into her nostrils.

    "Our princess is finally awake." Fein smiled. He could see her heavy eyelids and her stiff movements. ''She sleptte again. Must be because of training and her studies.''

    "What are the two of you doing?" Fey mumbled and sat on the pink sofa.

    Melissa, who finished baking, sat beside her daughter with a stern face and stared her directly in the eyes. "Why are you sleepingter than usual?"

    "Studying," Fey answered shortly and stared back at her mother.

    In truth, her heart hurt because she doesn''t really want to lie to their mother. She kept reminding herself that it was for her safety. After all, her mother would be worried to death and she would be the first to object if she knew what they were doing, and what kind of things they were involved in. Currently, she knew that keeping her in the dark was for the best.

 Chapter 218 Rare Delicacy?

    "Yeah, I saw her reading booksst night," Fein said nonchntly as he squeezed the tomato sauce he made into the in noodles in a container. Yes, he''s recreating spaghetti!

    Fein supported his sister, although he didn''t really see her studyst night.

    "Hmmm... Well, can''t you study a little earlier?" Melissa sighed, "You have to learn how to manage your time."

    Fey nodded and looked at her brother helplessly, asking for help. Fein shrugged with a wary smile and gave her a look. ''Sorry, I can''t help you further.''

    But as if thinking of something. He picked up the Spaghetti in his hand and brought it to the table for the two of them to see. The smell of tomato sauce wafted in the room, and this caught Melissa''s attention.

    She turned her head at the source, only to see a weird dish on the table. "What is that?" she asked. She stood up on the table and went beside it.

    ''Diversion mission sess!'' Fein winked at his sister. Fey smiled and gave her brother a thumbs-up secretly behind their mother''s back.

    "That''s called spaghetti," Fein smiled.

    Melissa took the fork on the te in her hand. As she was about to eat a mouthful of Spaghetti, her son stopped her.

    "Don''t!"

    Melissa shifted her gaze to her son with a weird expression and asked, "Why? I just want to taste it. It''s the first time I saw this food."

    "There''s no problem. But to eat this particr food, you have to mix the noodles with the sauces first." Fein immediately took the te from her mother''s hand and started to mix the sauce and spaghetti noodles properly.

    Fey suddenly appeared on the left side of Melissa and looked at the two with curiosity. "Say... What''s the asion?"

    "It''s just a celebration," Fein answered. He ced what of his finger in front of his mouth and made a zipping gesture at her.

    ''Oh...'' Fey looked at her brother nkly. ''Is this celebration for my promotion?'' As she thought of this. She gave her brother a look of understanding.

    "Done. Come, taste this!" Fein paused, then he smiled and said, "But before that, let me teach you how to eat this thing!"

    "Huh? there''s still a proper way of eating that?" Melissa became speechless. And looked at the red tomato sauce mixed with the noodles.

    "Of course."

    Fein picked up the fork in her right hand. Then, using the fork, he pierced the noodles and twirled them. He made sure that no noodles were dangling on his fork. "See." Fein smiled and pushed the fork into his mouth.

    The long-lost familiar vor came to him at this time. In his past life, her mother would cook spaghetti for them during Christmas. Sometimes, he would also eat them in fast-foods.

    Just like that, he started to chew the noodles in his mouth. The taste of tomato with a certain hint of sweetness stimted his dopamine. The cheese and hotdog that he made from the meat of beasts made the Spaghetti ten times more delicious than the one on Earth!

    Seeing the bliss after Fein ate the Spaghetti, the pair of mother and daughter swallowed their saliva subconsciously and made a gulping sound.<sub> </sub>

    "Haha!" Feinughed when he saw their reactions. He pushed the te in front of them. "Here."

    Melissa held the te, walked to the table, and gestured to Fey with her eyes. Fey nodded. She sat on the right side of Melissa, with her eyes fixed on the Spaghetti.

    Melissa and Fey held the fork in their hands, imitated what Fein did, and twirled the Spaghetti noodles in a circr motion. Then the two opened their mouths and weed the fork.

    Because Fein didn''t want to have themon problem of ''Not enough cheese'', he especially gave it a lot of cheese that couldst an entire person''s lifetime.

    Kidding aside, the cheesy vor and the softness of the noodles filled the hearts of the two with joy. In this world, the recipes and food weren''t as advanced and as refined as those in the modern era of Earth.

    If earthling just treats the Spaghetti as ''Not special''. In this world, when the food industry was still in the process of development. People would literally treat it as a rare delicacy!

    Just like that, the speed of their hands increase and the fork went back n'' forth in their respective mouth.

    "Chill, they won''t rob your food." Fein chuckled.

    As if finding it reasonable, Melissa''s hand slowed down a little. She looked at his son with stars in her eyes and praised him. "Good food! If you put this dish on a menu in any restaurant, the people would surely flock to the restaurant in no time." She sighed and felt happy that she didn''t have to worry about her son''s future now.

    With his son''s skills, if he ever wants to get rich, he could just open a restaurant and cook!

    "Do you want to open a restaurant?" Melissa stared at Fein with expectations. "Don''t worry, your mother had saved enough. I will help you with the starting capital you needed."

    Fein turned his head at his mother in disbelief. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    Fey covered her mouth using both of her hands to hold back herugh.

    "I''m already satisfied with my work now." Fein shook his head without hesitation. Who''s he joking with? He doesn''t have the time to cook for other people in exchange for money. Money is the least problem for him now.

    Just the ie that he gets with the sales of his advance potion in the QWERTY organization was enough to support several families for a lifetime!

    "What a pity." Melissa sighed disappointedly. "Well, if you change your mind about the future, just talk to me. I''ll always save the money for you."

    "Mom, you are too partial with brother." Fey couldn''t help butin.

    Hearing her mother''s words, the already hardened Fein, even with his strong psychological quality, felt moved. Even now that he was an adult, his mother still thinks of his future.

    AGHH! Fey shoved the ss in her mouth.

    "Hahaha!" Fein and Melissaughed and looked at Fey, who got choked after she kept talking with food in her mouth.

 Chapter 219 Huh!?

    "Why areughing?" Fey stuck out her tongue and pouted.

    Fein was stunned. It''s been a long time since his sister acted cute. ''When is thest time?''

    "Since we already started eating. Let''s begin our minor celebration!" He walked to the kitchen and brought the dishes to the table.

    Melissa quickly helped her son to carry the tes. This time, she saw several unfamiliar dishes.

    Fein cooked a lot of foods that he thinks are delicious in his past life. Braised pork, bibimbap, ramen, etc... Yes, it isposed of different cuisine because every one of them offers a unique taste. After all, he''s the type of person that has few biases.

    Just like that, the three of them ate with relish and a smile on their face

    "Don''t the two of you want to apany me to the church of the Sun Goddess this Sunday?" Melissa said while chewing.

    Fey and his brother shook their heads at the same time.

    Melissa sighed with this, "You know, you have to go to church so that Goddess would bless us."

    ''Nope, gods are just higher beings that have powerful strengths. What worship, what blessing. They might not even give a fuck about us,'' Fein thought secretly.

    Of course, he believes in God. Even more, after he got transmigrated. But what does it have to do with him? He''s a busy person, and he doesn''t have time for that. For him, he didn''t need to go to heaven or hell as long as he didn''t die. And if he bes a powerful being in the future, why not just create his own dimension that solely belongs to him?

    "I''m busy... By the way, I''ve applied for early graduation." Fey said and stared at her mother nervously.

    In the past few weeks, she thought about it. Fey doesn''t want to study anymore and live like a normal person after the incident she encountered. She realized that in this world; she needed strength to protect herself and her brother. Plus, if she bes strong enough in the future, and climbs on the ranks in the Ranger''s Eye. Money won''t be a problem at that time, right? Gregory even told her that the current ie of his brother had already exceeded that of gold-cor jobs!

    "What did you say!?" The fork in Melissa''s hand fell on the floor. She looked at her daughter in shock and disbelief.

    Fein tilted his head to the drama that was about to happen. ''So she finally decided?'' he doesn''t have any opinion about this. In fact, he''s happy with her sister''s decision. What would she learn in the school from the medieval period, anyway? He could call the skills and knowledge in this world outdated. And degu users had a high status than anyone could imagine. Even if degu users want to work in a prominent position in any kind of profession, people would prioritize them.

    p "Mom..." Fein gave her mother a look and shook his head. Then he looked at his sister and pretended to ask, "Why do you want to graduate early?"</anda>

    Fey gave her brother a grateful look, then turned her head at her mother, who calmed down a little after Fein persuaded her. Fey inhaled deeply as she prepared the excuses she had thought of in the past few weeks.

    "I already learned all avable knowledge the School had to offer. Now, even the Library in school can''t provide me much stimtion."

    "..."

    Melissa and Fein looked stunned. They didn''t expect to hear such an arrogantment from Fey.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha! as expected of my sister!" Feinughed boisterously. Of course, he can''t replicate the same thing without the system. "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you."

    Fein was quite confident with his knowledge after sweeping the Library in the whole ''San Fernando'' country and other neighboring countries.

    "You?" Melissa woke up from her state and looked at her son suspiciously. "What would you teach to her? Medicine? That''s a different field from her." she sighed. Then she paused for a little before continuing, "Are you sure about that? It''s not a problem for me as long as you know what you''re doing. You''re already at an age where you can marry."

    "Cough," Fein didn''t expect her mother to include marriage in the conversation. Yes, in the San Fernando country sixteen and above can already marry. Different from Earth, they''re already of legal age after they step at the age of sixteen.

    Fey covered her face with shame. "Mom, you''re too advanced. I just want to graduate early, but not to marry."

    "You too! Don''t give me that..." Melissa red at Fein, "How many years had passed but you didn''t even introduce any girls to me."

    Fein became speechless, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Before he could even gather his thoughts. Melissa continued her fierce attacks.

    "Are you sure there''s no problem with you?" Melissa nced at Fein up and down. "If then, don''t worry, I can ept it." She said worriedly.

    "Mom, my thing is functioning properly! Also, I don''t bend that way! I''m a full straight alpha male!" Fein took a deep breath. His dignity as a man was tarnished. This is uneptable! So he scrunched his expression into a pained one and said unwillingly. "I didn''t n to say this. But now..."

    "Say what?" Melissa heaves a sigh of relief after she confirmed that her son could still give her a grandson and granddaughters. Fey, on the other hand, just kept eating while watching with interest. As if she wasn''t part of the conversation earlier.

    Seeing his sister, Fein couldn''t help but praised her skill in extricating herself from the conversation.

    "Well, since you''re that worried. I would confess." Fein closed his eyes. "I have a girlfriend."

    "..."

    Fey spit the food in her mouth.

    "Say what?" Melissa blinked and asked with suspicion.

    "I have a girlfriend!" Fein took a deep breath and shouted.

    "Huh!? Then why did you just tell that to us now!?" Melissa went beside her son and held his hand excitedly.

    Fey cleaned up the mess on the floor, but she would stare at her brother with suspicion from time to time.

    "Because my girlfriend is a richdy. And we didn''t reach that stage yet." Fein said warily.

 Chapter 220 Humble Origin

    "Your girlfriend is a richdy!?" Fey widened her eyes. She had already cleaned the food she had strewn on the floor. She eyed her brother and gave him a skeptical look. "Really?"

    Fein spread his arms helplessly and shrugged. "Of course! A handsome man like me can attract even the princess of a Kingdom."

    Hearing this, Fey''s expression became that of disgust. "He''s bragging again!"

    Melissa, on the other hand, felt that would float in with joy. Her wish for her son had finally taken a step forward! It doesn''t really matter to her if her future daughter-inw was rich or not. As long as the possibility of having grandchildren exists!

    "As if you didn''t get used to it yet. Your brother always likes to brag since he was young." Melissa said. "But you having a girlfriend isn''t a lie, right?" she looked at her son sternly.

    ''Damn it! Do I need to lie about this kind of thing!? Who made me so handsome and capable?'' Fein couldn''t help butin in his heart. ''Should I introduce them to Sofia??''

    "Yes. When did I lie to you?"

    "All the time!" Melissa red at Fein.

    "Hahaha!" Feyughed to the side and looked at her brother mockingly.

    ''Huh? The predecessor lies all the time?'' Fein curiously examined the memories in his brain like he was watching an HD film.

    He didn''t really watch the entire memory of his predecessor because it was too troublesome. There''s nothing to it that can impact him at all. If he gave a genre suitable for his predecessor''s life. He wouldbel it as a slice of life! Because it''s literally just him studying medicine and the usual daily life.

    So Fein decided not to give a fuck about it. At least he gave it a try, and he can proudly say that he had read half the worth of the entire memories before he got sick of it.

    Just like that, he saw his predecessor''s childhood life. A clever, yful, and brave little guy. He also saw how the boy would lie at any given time for the sake of pranks. ''Shit, it seems it''s the predecessor''s influence why I became a bit of a troller,'' he concluded.

    Although he can proudly say that he was a certified troller in his past life. It''s more in games, but he won''t prank the surrounding people that much. But his predecessor literally pranked Melissa and Fey when he saw the chance!

    Fein took a deep breath and cursed. ''Fucker!''

    "Forget it. Let me introduce her to you next time." Fein said, then his expression turned serious. "Cough, when I said that she''s rich. I meant that she''s noble!"

    After he finished his words, Fey and Sofia froze in their respective seats and looked at him with horror.

    "What!?" the two shouted at the same time.

    Melissa stared at her son with worry, "Do you know what you''re doing!?"

    She knew that in their society, nobles and normal civilians like them had a huge gap. She''s worried that his son''s girlfriend''s family might not ept his son who only came from a humble origin and even harm him with the power they possess.

    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Her father had already kept a blind eye to us. Hmm... No, he literally acknowledges our rtionship!" Fein remembered Lucius, who behaved like he was already his son-inw.<sub> </sub>

    "I trust, brother." Fey quickly responded after a while. She knew more than anyone just how strong her brother was. So, if there''s really a problem or not. Her brother could solve it with force.

    There''s nothing in this world that violence can''t solve! If her brother can''t solve it, then he''s just not violent enough! Kidding aside, there''s really nothing to worry about...

    "Fine... I can''t really do anything about it, can I?" Melissa sighed. "But it''s still surreal that my son would one day target a noble. It seems your ambitions are bigger than what you show."

    Fein shook his head at his mother''s words. "What ambition? I didn''t fall for her because of that. There''s something about her that makes her feel special."

    p Seeing the smile on her son''s face. Melissa knew that her son truly fell for the girl.</anda>

    "I hope you give me my grandchildren this time," Melissa said with a hint of anticipation on her face.

    "Wait, that''s for the future," Fein replied with a bitter smile.

    "Hey, the food would get cold if you kept talking." Fey gobbled the food, and the traces of the food in one of the tes had already ceased to exist.

    "Damn it, left something for us!" Fein charged at the tes like a hungry wolf.

    "This kid." Melissa felt ashamed at their pig-style eating. Then he walked at them helplessly at started to eat.

    In a few minutes, they devoured the food, and the surface of the te became crystal clear.

    "Ahhhh!" Fey patted her belly with satisfaction. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a restaurant." She looked at her brother.

    "Restaurant or something. I only n to cook for the people close to me." Fein smiled.

    In this world, Fein wasn''t willing to waste his time with other people. He only has training, his family, and his friends in his mind.

    "Then we''re quite lucky to taste your food." Melissa felt moved by her son''s words.

    "Tsk... You''re onlyzy to do that." Fey countered. But inside, she also felt ttered because Fein basically said that they were more important.

    ''As expected of my sister. She always finds ways to attack me. Where is clingy and lovely little sister before? Did someone rece her? Who''s this girl in front of me?'' Fein wondered why her sister changed so much that her cuteness from before was gradually fading.

    "By the way, our country had offered men of the age ranging from twenty to thirty for military enlistment. It''s voluntary. What''s your opinion?" Melissa looked at her son.

    ''Hmmm, the San Fernando country also started to move?'' As an official investigator, he was quite concerned with their country''s movements.

 Chapter 221 The Six Great Alliances!

    "Well, I''ll think about it."

    "I prefer you don''t join that. It''s too dangerous." Melissa frowned. She doesn''t want her son to take a risk. Countless young men had died due to military enlistment in the past. He could still remember the faces of the grieving families.

    He has a perk as an official investigator. They can participate if there''s a war whenever they want.

    ''It seems I need to make a trip to our base about the situation of this country.'' Fein caressed his chin and began to ponder.

    He only has a little information about their country in his predecessor''s memory. The only thing he knew was, their country is called ''San Fernando'' and that it was a member of the ''Xeno Great Alliance''. Xeno Great Alliance is an alliance of five countries. The first president, San Fernando Country, had proposed an alliance with its neighbors because they were in the same zone. The San Fernando Country stood at the center of the South and five countries surrounded it.

    Felmundia, San Luebisto, Hosu, San Fernando, and Vidayas make up the alliance. In their alliance, Felmudia, San Luebisto, and Hose had the power to decide for the alliance because of their status as great countries. San Luebisto became a great country because of the three S-rank degu users in the royal family, and they also had the dimir Family which has two S-ranks who has a good rtionship with the royal family. A country is only qualified to be called ''Great Country'' if they had at least five S-rank degu users.

    Fein knew San Luebisto and Felmundia as he had been there before, and that''s also where dimir''s family lives. As for the other three, he doesn''t know an inkling about them.

    With his knowledge of history that he got from books in the different libraries, he knew a lot of things about the situation on the continent of Germundia. But what confused him was there is no recorded information about the situation of the continent at all.

    The books showed that the entire Germundia Continent isposed of five areas. They are the North, South, East, and Central ins. Each side has its alliance. The North has two alliances of countries and they are currently at war with each other. They are the ''Mountain Valley Great Alliance'' and the Light Alliance.

    Mountain Valley Great Alliance had this name because the countries were located at the top of an enormous mountain range. The alliance had a total of seven members: Reisurance, the great country that leads them, and six other countries.

    The war had reached its final phase, and only one of them would rule over the North. After all, two tigers cannot share the same mountain! they fought for the resources, and their conflict had be more intense that their grudge had already be unresolvable.

    Fein wasn''t optimistic about the ''Mountain Valley'' at all because S-rank could change the situation of the war. And the S-ranks of the ''Light Alliance'' didn''t make a move yet. twelve S-rank degu users in the ''Mountain Valley'' while twenty-two in the ''Light Alliance''. Even an idiot would know the result just based on this.

    On the other hand, their enemy ''Light Alliance'' isposed of only three members; Remedio is a Great Country with seven S-ranks, and Sword King Sect that listed in the top eight sects because they have six S-rank degu users. The sect master, three great elders, and their two core disciples. All of them used swords as their fighting style. And Lastly, Gustavo Country is also a great country and they have thergest number of S-rank degu users on their side. A whopping nine of them!<sub> </sub>

    One can see that, even though the ''Mountain Valley'' has the advantage of numbers, they''re still on the losing end because they only had one great country. The only reason they can hold the might of three great forces is because of theirbined military might.

    The North is the only one that had two alliances upying it. While the South, East, West, and Central ins had only one, respectively. Fortunately, the four of them aren''t at war with each other yet because of the war between humans and demons. But

    When Fein had learned this, he knew just how tense the situation of the Continent he resides in was. That''s why he wants to be S-rank as soon as possible. If he bes S-rank, then their country would have five S-rank degu users! At that time, San Fernando Country would qualify as a Great Country because of him! At that time, even if a war broke out between the Alliances, they could face the others with confidence!

    He knew that, if the pressure of the demons disappear, the war would soone... And he knew he need to prepare himself for this.

    ''Hmm... Now that I think about it. Who are the other four S-rank in our country?'' Fein became curious. ''Well, I would ask the captainter.''

    In the South, the has seven countries and small two kingdoms. Two great countries lead the alliance because of their powerful strength. But Fein wasn''t familiar with them, because the books had limited information about them.

    Each alliance always looks out warily at each other, and information about them is properly controlled. He only luckily got the information about the North because of dimir''s Secret Library. As for East, West, and the Central ins, which is the strongest. Currently, he doesn''t have any information about them!

    That''s why after he ascends to S-rank. He ns to gather information about the Alliances on each side and each country that belonged to them!

    Fein clenched his fist with excitement. ''It''s time to show my might in the open! Let''s see if those S-rank would dare to fight me after I ascend.'' he couldn''t help but grin. He also ns to go to the strongest alliance in the Central in, where the top one in the ranking list of S-rank lives.

    "What are you thinking about? Don''t think too much about it. It''s a voluntary thing. Even if you don''t join, the country won''t force you." Melissa patted his daze son and walked through the kitchen to wash the tes.

    Fein woke up from his stupor, then bid goodbye to his sister and Melissa to resume his usual training and experiment.

 Chapter 222 The Strategist

    Fein walked out of the room, and patter his belly with a satisfied face. "My cooking seems to be improving more than my fighting skills."

    ''I wonder what my buddy is up to.'' Fein turned his head to the next room where they ate. ''If he knew that we ate delicious food just now without him, he would surely get upset.'' He couldn''t help but chuckle when he thought of this.

    Fortunately, he saved some for him. After all, he knew just how glutton Voli is.

    Fein walked to the white door embellished with metal stars, then he pushed the door open.

    When he stepped inside, he saw Voli staring in his direction with vignce, but when he saw who entered, he immediately prop up and ran at him briskly.

    ''Well, it seems he had taken his role very seriously.''

    Fein thought that he would see Voli lying on the ground with his eyes closed. But he didn''t expect to see an entirely different Voli.

    ''He became a bit reliable?''

    "Good job buddy, you''ve matured a bit! I didn''t expect that I would see you one day fully awake." Fein chuckled.

    Voli stopped in front of Fein and patted his chest confidently. ''I''m always one hundred percent alert to protect our family!''

    If Fein knew Voli''s mental activity, it would surely move him!

    Voli had treated Melissa, Fey, and his master as his family. For this, even if he wants to sleep, he would force himself to stay awake and guard them if something happens.

    He doesn''t want to let his master down, and he doesn''t want Melissa and Fey to get hurt. Voli knew that he had to give his best and protect them under his watch!

    Fein patted his buddy''s head with satisfaction. He rummaged through his storage space and took out the food he saved earlier. "Here, take this. This is your reward this time for being a good boy."

    Braised pork, grilled chicken, spaghetti, sepu egg, etc... Came out one after another out of thin air.

    Voli was stunned, his eyeballs almost pop out after seeing the delicacies in front of him.

    "Enjoy!" Fein smirked. "After you eat,e to my room. I will introduce you to my friends."

    Voli looked at the foods with a heated gaze, and he turned a deaf ear to what his master was saying.

    Fein bent down on the ground and started to gobble the food. He chose the braised fork first. He started to chew the meat with his mouth.

    "Well, it seems I can''t talk to you while you are eating."

    Fein walked out of the room and decided to wait for Voli.

    This time, he would train on the Underground Base and bring Voli with him. Gregory and Michael want to meet a legendary beast so he would fulfill their wish.

    ''I hope they won''t get disappointed.'' Fein chuckled and went back to his room.

    ...

    Just like that, Fein came with Voli. And they rushed to the Ranger''s eye base because he doesn''t want to miss out even a day of training.

    Voli and Fey walked inside the base with a swagger.

    "Fuck!" a staff at the reception took a step back when he saw a monster. And looked at Voli with horror. "Emergency. There''s a monster that infiltrated our base!" a cold glint unknowingly appeared in his eyes.

    The staff started to yell, but before he could even continue what he was doing. An arm covered his mouth that prevent him from yelling.

    "Rx... This is mypanion." A voice sounded in the staff''s ears.<sub> </sub>

    The staff looked at the man, who covered his mouth.

    Seeing that the staff finally calmed down, Fein released his hand on the staff''s mouth.

    "Fein?" The staff heaves a sigh of relief. "This is your beastpanion? The legendary beast!?"

    "Hey Anthony, lower your voice a little. I n to surmise the captain." Fein grinned. then he gives Anthony a teasing smile and says. "By the way, you scream like a little girl just now! Hahaha!"

    He couldn''t hold back hisugh anymore as he recalled the picture of Anthony''s terrified face.

    "Phew, I had to admit that you scared me right there." Anthony lifted his sses and said.

    Then he looked at Voli. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he stared with excitement. "Can Ie with you? I also want to see their reactions."

    A sly smile appeared on Anthony''s face. He really wants to see how their captain would react if he saw a beast suddenly enter his office.

    "He won''t be scared like you. Don''t underestimate the captain. He''s already a battle-hardened veteran. At least he won''t scream like a little girl." Fein rebutted.

    Anthony covered his face with shame. "Hey dude, don''t tell this to anyone, okay? Or else my reputation on the base would be ruined. I won''t have a face to show to anyone in the future."

    "Don''t worry about it." Fein nodded with understanding.

    Voli looked at Anthony with disdain and goes past him.

    ''Shit... What an arrogant beast.'' Anthony nced at Voli''s back speechlessly.

    "Don''t anger him if you still want to see the day tomorrow." Fein patted Anthony on the back. "Let''s go."

    In the staffs in the Ranger''s Eye. Fein had to say that he was most familiar with Anthony because they had participated in several missions when he was a beginner.

    During missions, Anthony gave him tips and tricks to improve his ability to cover his tracks. Although Anthony''s strength wasn''t strong, the guy had a good brain and he coulde up with strategies to outperform degu users that are far stronger than him.

    Fein had to respect Anthony when ites to strategy. The team always relied on Anthony and he was even called the ''Ranger''s Eye Poisonous Strategist'' his ability to n had reached the level where he would make contingency ns on his backup ns in case his initial n fails. Anthony only uses his clumsy surface as a perfect disguise. Because who would suspect a person who screamed like a little girl just now to possess a sinister mind? His brain was literally full of twists and turns. If he wasn''t familiar with him, Fein would have to act carefully around him.

    ''And his ability is quite devious.'' Fein nced at Anthony subconsciously.

    Although Anthony looks outgoing outside, he has a cold and calcting side that would chill anyone who knows it.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Anthony Felix

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: E

    STR: D

    AGI: D

    END: D

    Abilities: Paralysis Ball, Fog of Motion Sickness...

 Chapter 223 The Strongest Smoker!

    Although Anthony Felix has only an E-rank degu amount, his ability which focuses on immobilization made him frightening to face. ''Paralysis Ball'' and ''Fog Motion Sickness'' both give an abnormal status to their opponents.

    ''Paralysis Ball'', like its name, could paralyze an opponent one rank higher than him. While ''Fog of Motion Sickness'' would make the enemies dizzy. It works as an AOE because of its nature as a fog that would spread into the surroundings and affect multiple enemies.

    The enemies inside the fog would have a hard time seeing because of the obstruction of the fog. But the fog won''t affect Anthony at all because he is the master inside the fog!

    Of course, if a bloke had this ability, it would only look in and simple but in the hands of Anthony, master of tactics and strategies, it would show a terrifying effect!

    Fein could still remember his third mission when he and Anthony became a teammate. At that time, his strength wasn''t as exaggerated as now. He literally witnessed Anthony outsmart a group of D-ranked degu users, and kill them in one fell swoop with his nning!

    Fein couldn''t help but nce at Anthony behind him, who looks like a harmless, weak chicken. But he knew that, under the facade, is a cunning bastard who likes to keep things under his control. Thinking of this, Fein felt that one shouldn''t really judge a person based on their appearance alone.

    ''Should I also invite him into my organization?? That''s decided then. My organization needs a capable man with a brain.'' Fein followed Voli''s back while thinking absent-mindedly.

    At that time, he would just lure Anthony with benefits. Plus, with their friendship, he knew that he just have to do a little persuasion. And if Anthony knew that Michael and Kidd are also part of the organization, he might even volunteer.

    Fein wasn''t worried about Anthony''s weak strength. He just have to provide suitable training equipment, advanced potions, and superpower serum at that time and Anthony''s strength would grow decently!

    "By the way, how did you tame him?"

    Fein woke up from his stupor after he heard Anthony''s voice behind him.

    ''Hmmm... How did I tame Voli? I just beat him up on a battle.''

    Fein murmured in his mind. Obviously, he won''t say such a ridiculous thing. He even wondered why Voli followed him. He knew that it was not only because of his strength. But who knows really? the important thing is, he gained a reliablepanion with high potential.

    "It''splicated. You need a lot of knowledge about beasts." Fein came up with a reasonable answer.

    Anthony portrayed a sunny smile, but his eyes deepened. "It seems you really studied beast-taming techniques."

    ''I can''t really read this guy.'' In front of Anthony, Fein''s two lifetime worth of experience seems useless.

    "Why do you ask?"

    "Well, just curious." Anthony nced at Voli, then turned his eyes to Fein enviously. "With a legendary beast, your status in the organization would be irreceable."<sub> </sub>

    "We''re here, don''t worry. I would impart to you my beast-taming techniques in the future." Fein teased.

    Voli scanned the door of the office in front of him and looked at his master. Fein nodded and said, "Don''t enter yet. I want to surprise the shit out of them."

    "You haven''t changed at all." Anthony sighed.

    ...

    "Sigh, that Michael forgot that we''re about to perform an undercover mission in the West next year. Hmmm.. should bring I Fein too? With his strength, I would feel more at ease." Gregory exhaled the smoke in his mouth. The smoke turned into a shape of a dragon for three seconds before it dispersed. "Damn, my smoking technique became more refined nowadays." His eyes lit up when he saw the perfect dragon form he just did.

    Gregory started to smoke in his 20s and now he could already call himself a veteran. With his smoking skill, he could perform a lot of tricks. He still remembers when he first started to smoke and his mom would persuade him to stop. His mother always said that smoking isn''t good and it would only damage his lungs!

    Well, that only applies to kids that don''t know how to do cool smoke tricks. Gregory won''t stop even if gets cancer because smoking has be a habit for him! And he knew that he won''t be able to stop sooner even if he wants to...

    p Gregory first became addicted when he learned how to do smoke rings. Creating smoke rings is the oldest trick in the book. Having said that, it still gets a pretty solid reception, every time. Knowing how to do smoke tricks is what he really loves about smoking.</anda>

    How does he do it? To make a perfect smoke ring, he gathers the smoke inhaled in his mouth and lets it sit in the cheeks for a second or two. Then, he opened his mouth and made a ring, or ''O'' shape, with his lips. Now, didn''t exhale, but he simply pushed the smoke out of his mouth by opening and closing his throat. This way, the small throat movements will only release a little smoke in time, and, after he did it, a smoke of smoke ring came out of his mouth one after another!

    "Well, it seems the day has finallye! The day that I would attempt to form the forbidden shape again." Gregory clenched his fist with excitement. This would determine if his hard work had paid off!

    Gregory closed his eyes. What he was about to do needed his full concentration. Then he put the cigar in his mouth and inhaled deeply. Gregory gathered the smoke in his cheeks and tried his best to do the shape that he was trying to attempt.

    ''Damn! It seems I got it!'' Gregory immediately exhaled the smoke, as he felt that he could sessfully do it this time.

    Just like that, the smoke came out in the form of a penis with the size of eight inches!

    "Hahaha! After years of work hard, I finally did it!" Gregoryughed madly. His eyes became red, and his face flushed with excitement.

    BANG!

    Suddenly, the door opened. Fein, Voli, and Anthony froze in their position when they saw the smoke-like penis floating in the air.

    Gregory''s eyes widened and stammered to exin, "T-this isn''t what you think it is! This is a misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 224 Divine Weapon

    "Misunderstanding?" Anthony chuckled. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Gregory with pity, "Captain, it seems you still have that kind of hobby. Don''t worry. We would keep our mouths shut."

    "Yeah," Fein nodded with understanding. He smiled and said, "All things that happened here would nevere out in the open. Rest assured, captain."

    Hearing this, instead of feeling assured, a ck line appeared on his face. "Motherf*cker! you two! Come, and taste the might of my fist of love!"

    Gregory almost spits blood from the annoyance. He walked towards them and punched them near the scalp.

    "Ouch!" Fein and Anthony eximed in unison while touching their heads. Then the two of them looked at each other.

    "Hahaha!"

    Laughter echoed throughout the entire office. Gregory and Voli looked speechlessly at the two madmen in front of them.

    "We''re just joking." Fein smiled. then he paused for a moment as if he thought of something and asked. "By the way... Why did you make a penis shape in the first ce? There are a lot of shapes avable."

    Anthony also stared curiously at their captain. Seeing this, Gregory heaves a sigh of relief. He knew that this scene would be one of the most embarrassing moments of his life! ''Shit! Why do they have to enter at the wrong time!?'' Then he turned his head at the fight bear thoughtfully. Although the white bear seems to be harmless, his instinct that his experience from countless life and death battles sharpened kept reminding him of the danger. He knew better than the seemingly cute appearance of the bear hides a terrifying power.

    ''Is this his Legendary Tamed Beast? Its appearance is really deceiving...''

    Gregory stared at the two guys in front of him, turned his back to them, and sat at the seat close to the table. He looks at the ceiling quietly.

    Silence filled the ce...

    .

    .

    .

    Fein and Anthony turned their heads at each other awkwardly. Then, they nodded at other and shifted their gaze to Gregory, and said. "Captain, if you don''t want to say it. There''s no problem."

    Gregory turned a deaf ear to them. After a second, he sighed. "The two of you don''t know just how special that shape is."

    ''Is penis shape special? How would I supposed to know that?'' This thought came to his head. But he just decided to shut up and listen. Or else he might really offend his captain this time.

    Anthony did the same. The two smart guys knew when to advance and retreat. ''I don''t want to taste another fist of love. It hurts!'' he couldn''t help but touch the slight swell in his head.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing them listening intently, Gregory''s dissatisfaction finally eased a little. He paused for a second, then he continued. "Let me teach you about art. Some popr painters had drawn a penis art, and one of them manage to sell it for one thousand gold coins!"

    Fein''s and Anthony''s eyes widened.

    ''Is there such a thing?'' Even if someone stabbed him, Fein won''t believe it!

    Seeing the expression of disbelief on their faces, Gregory couldn''t help but smirk, "It seems the two of you have lived in vain for years. " He sighed, then continued. "Due to that, it inspired some people to draw penis art and I belong to that group. Some tried doing a penis sculpture. The crucial question is, why penis, though?"

    "Yeah, why penis though?" Fein repeated his captain''s words, intending to irk him.

    But Gregory just smiled calmly this time, "Because among the other shape. The penis is a symbol. After all, without it, how would humans increase their poption? This is the divine weapon that the Gods gave to us. And artists all around the Continent decided to honor it through their arts!"

    "It sounds a bit wrong, but whatever." Fein shrugged. "I didn''t expect to learn a divine knowledge this time." he paused for a little, and asked doubtfully, "You''re an artist? It''s the first time I heard that."

    "Well, when you think about it at that angle, that sounds perfectly reasonable," Anthony muttered. Then rubbed his chin and said. "Captain is an artist. He knew how to paint, sculpt, wood carving, and paper modeling."

    "That''s right, my father is an artist, and he''s the reason why I became interested in arts. But time gradually passion wore down my passion. So, I decided to try different things."

    "And smoking is the thing that you found good?" Fein became stupefied. "I didn''t expect that the captain would have sophisticated hobbies."

    Gregory nodded and smiled. "Smoking gave me a challenge. At the start, it''s hard to produce different kinds of shapes, and penis shapes are definitely the hardest. But now, I did it."

    "Well, that''s it." Gregory chuckled, "Though it''s hard to do it using smoke. I''ve practiced this skill for years, you little brats!"

    ''With my talent, I could even do a vagina shape or even our balls in just a week or a day of practice.'' But Fein didn''t want to embarrass his captain, so he just kept these thoughts in the depths of his mind.

    "You should have seen Captain''s house, it''s filled with his artworks," Anthony said.

    Anthony joined the Ranger''s Eye even earlier than Michael. That''s why he knew Gregory for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll invite you to my house if we have time." Gregory chuckled, "I will let you see my artistic side."

    "That''s great. If not for the conversation this, I wouldn''t even know that you''re an artist." Fein couldn''t help but sigh. He thought that he already knew their captainpletely, but now it seems he still has a lot of things that he didn''t know. "By the way, this is my beastpanion. You can call him Voli."

    Fein turned his head at Voli, then he saw Voli with his eyes closed while snoring. ''Damn It! Did he actually sleep!?'' As he was about to kick him to wake him up, Gregory stopped him and said, "Let him be, it seems yourpanion is a bit tired."

 Chapter 225 I, Fein Bonifacio...

    ''Hmmm... Yeah. Indeed...'' Fein came to a realization. He forgot that Voli forced himself awake just to guard Melissa and Fey. Thinking of this, he felt a bit bad. ''Fortunately, the captain stopped me.''

    "He is the Legendary Beast, right?" Gregory examined Voli up and down. "He indeed looks harmless, But I can feel the danger he possessed up close."

    "Yes, and Voli wasn''t only a Legendary Beast, he''s also a mutated one at that with a domain that controls two elements," Fein said with a hint of pride in his voice.

    "What elements are those?" Anthony leaned on the wall. He lifted his ss, which gave a glint on its reflection.

    ''Wow... Did I just witness the iconic ss pose?'' Fein watched a lot of cultured stuff and knew that characters that do that were mostly smart ass. ''No matter how you pretend, you won''t escape my cultured eyes!''

    "It''s lightning and wind element. Do you want to spar with him?" Fein smirked.

    Gregory and Anthony took a deep breath, then they looked at each other for a while.

    "What do you think?" Anthony smiled at Gregory.

    Gregory paused, hesitation appeared on his face like he was struggling to decide, but after a few moments, he gritted his teeth and said. "Yes, let''s do it. I also want to see what Elemental Domain looks like, not to mention the dual type."

    "Okay, when do we do it?" Anthony scratched his head. "I will only act as a support. After all, I''m only E-rank."

    "That''s okay, but you''re the one who wille up with our strategy," Gregory responded.

    "How strong is your tamed beast again?" Anthony turned his head at Fein and asked abruptly.

    "A-rank." Fein grinned and answered timely as if he was just waiting for this moment to say this.

    "..."

    Silence prevailed in the ce. One could even hear a pin drop of water next door.

    "Dude, seriously?" Anthony broke the silence and scratched his chin awkwardly. "What a drag, this is a pain in the ass." he sighed and walked to the door. "Forget it, I''m out. I don''t want to take a beating for nothing."

    BANG! Anthony left, and the door closed with a loud sound. Gregory just stood in his ce and said. "The disparity of strength is difficult to ovee. If he''s a B-rank, we could still manage it. But in the face of Absolute Strength, all tricks and strategies are useless. So, I''m also fucking out! My old bones can''t afford it."

    "What a good strategical retreat..." Fein stared speechlessly at the door where Anthony left.

    "You can''t do anything about it. That guy is toozy, and he doesn''t want anything troublesome."

    "Well, you guys made a wise decision. Because, even if Voli is sleeping, you might not even have a chance to leave a scratch for him. His defense had already reached S-rank." Fein chuckled.

    Gregory''s jaw dropped. He looked at Fein incredulously. "Damn it! Where did you pick him up!? You already know we can''t do a thing about his defense. Are you that eager to see us embarrass ourselves??"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes. This is one of the joys in my life." A wide grin appeared on his face.

    "Y-you..." Gregory gulped when he saw the evil smile on his face. ''Fuck! he almost looks like a viin!''

    "Just kidding..." Fein''s expression returned to his usual smile. ''Someone give me an Oscar!''

    Gregory suddenly felt a headache just talking with the man in front of him. "What a shameless bastard. Seriously, you almost gave me a heart attack." Gregory raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead and said. "I fucking swear! I thought you''ve just changed into apletely different person just now!"

    ''Of course, I have an S-rank acting talent! Even the S-lister celebrities would have to give way when I''m here. I, Fein Bonifacio, would be the god of acting!'' Fein scratched his head. ''Damn, that sounds kinda sus. Am I slowly bing an edge lord? Fuck this! I need to get rid of this shitty habit!''

    "Don''t worry, when I first fought with Voli, I also got embarrassed. I won in the end, but I wasn''t unscathed and I passed out with severe injuries." Fein shrugged.

    Thinking of the first time he met Voli, a smile appeared on his face. ''Luckily, our carriage happened to pass in that area. Or else we wouldn''t have met.''

    "How did you even defeat a legendary monster with dual-type elemental domain!?" Gregory swallowed. Then he looked at Fein and said with wonder. "Thest time we fought, it was a tie. Now, I don''t know how much you''ve improved."

    "Are you suggesting a sparring?" Fein covered his mouth using his hands.

    "How about it?" Gregory smiled.

    "I''m A-rank."

    "I know, so... How about suppressing you''re realm into my level and fighting with our main weapons instead?" Gregory smirked.

    ''Hmmm, if suppressed my degu amount to C-rank and use my level 18 swordsmanship. I could still one hit a B-rank with that!'' Fein thinks that his captain was basically courting death.

    After all, even with C-rank degu amount and C-rank attributes, he could still split a mountain apart. All hisbat power literallyes from his swordsmanship. So, even if someone deprived him of his degu energy, he just needs a powerful body and his swordsmanship, and it won''t make him powerless at all. At least, he was confident that he could still beat B-rank degu users!

    "Well, you can use your ability," Fein suggested.

    Gregory stared at Fein deeply, but Fein didn''t show anything on his face. "Are you sure about that? That''s a little unfair to you, ain''t it?"

    ''Let''s see if you can still say those exact same wordster.'' Fein walked to the door. "See you at the Underground Base."

    "Fine, it seems I need to humble this kid a little." Gregory walked to the table and started to sort out the papers and documents on his table.

    Seeing the mountain of paper works, Gregory felt distressed. "Shitty work with a never-ending paper that I needed to sign!"

    In a minute, Gregory finally organized all the papers, walked out of the door with a smile, then looked at the sleeping Voli onest time, and muttered under his breath. "It''s time to beat up someone..."

 Chapter 226 Deliberate Suppression

    At the Underground Base, Fein just stared at the passing clouds with a serene expression while waiting for Gregory.

    "This Underground Base really turned into a second home for me," Fein muttered.

    Since he came to this world, he discovered his system in this ce. He also awakened his degu energy. Now, he spent almost all of his time training here and practicing his new abilities.

    The Underground Base would always have a unique ce in his heart, no matter what happens. This is why Fein wants to build an Underground Base in the future headquarters of his organization.

    The convenience and usefulness of Underground Base had be apparent to him after a long time of using one.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Gregory''s voice sounded behind him. Fein turned around to see his captain walking in his direction.

    "I just suddenly remembered all the memories I made in this ce." Fein sighed with nostalgia. He paused for a while and said. "This ce had witnessed my growth more than anyone else."

    "Most of the time, people could really get attached to things that they''ve spent a lot of time with. Even if its useless thing would be important to a person once he spent half of his life on that thing. That''s why, even if a person doesn''t love his current job, once he spent his time with his profession for a really long time, he won''t even notice that he woulde to love it." Gregory looked at the sky with a trace of wisdom in his eyes.

    Fein shook his head. "I disagree. It might be a case-to-case basis since every person is different from each other. But your statement is still valid. There are even some people who got tortured. Yet they would fall in love with it in the end, pain bes a pleasure and they turn into a masochist. That''s why some of the kidnapping victims fall in love with their kidnappers once they spent a long time with each other."

    Hearing this, Gregory nodded hesitantly. He feels that something is wrong with what Fein said, but he couldn''t pinpoint it. So, he just looked at him with a strange expression and said. "That''s some weird analogy you have, but it does sound valid."

    "Well, let''s not talk about such things. Let''s start our sparring." Fein grinned. He doesn''t want to discuss a modern term with his captain. After all, Stockholm Syndrome doesn''t happen to anyone. Only people with a few screw loose in their heads would fall in love with their kidnappers.

    Gregory walked in opposite Fein. "Let''s see how much you''ve improved since thest time we fought."

    "Beyond your imagination." Fein took a deep breath and began to suppress the energy in his body. With his perfect degu energy control, his A-rank degu amount slowly became smaller until it became C-rank.

    ''What a refined control of energy.'' Gregory stared at the other party with astonishment.

    He could feel that Fein''s powerful presence faded, but he didn''t feel even a tiny trace of energy fluctuations at all. What does that mean? That''s perfect control of one''s own energy!

    Gregory, as a veteran, could also control his energy masterfully, but he wasn''t as precise as what he had witnessed just now. Even if he did his best, he would inevitably cause a small energy fluctuation, and he can''t suppress his energy as fast as Fein.

    ''Damn, if it was me, I needed one minute before I can suppress my energy like that. He''s really a monster.'' Gregory could feel his heart pound crazily as his mind unconsciously recounted the time when he was still giving Fein advice.

    Now Fein doesn''t need advice at all. The disciple hadpletely surpassed the teacher!

    Gregory knew at the start that he has doesn''t have a chance to win against Fein. He''s only pretending because he wants to see how far his half-student progressed. Seeing his friend, and students such as Michael, Fein, and Kidd improve always gives him satisfaction. Because he really enjoys it when the people around him thrived. Gregory wants to leave a positive impact on the people in his surroundings before he dies. And he wants them to remember him in such a way that they would only think of good things when they thought of him.

    ''Cough, why do I think of something like this? It''s not as if I''m dying... It seems I''m really getting older,'' Gregory thought awkwardly...

    "What are you thinking?" Fein asked when he saw Gregory change his expression three times within a minute. ''Is he thinking something unpleasant about me?''

    "Come! I''ve already suppressed my strength to C-rank!" Fein made a fighting stand, raised his two fingers at his captain, and motioned for him toe.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Human<sub> </sub>

    Talent:C (0/121,500EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: C + -Suppressed(0/24,300EXP)

    Total EXP:

    Str: C (0/121,500EXP) -Suppressed

    Agi: C(0/121,500EXP) -Suppressed

    End: C(0/121,500EXP) -Suppressed

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 18 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 18, Climbing Lvl 18, Driving Lvl 18, Spying Lvl 18, Boxing Lvl 18, etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles.

    Lottery: 3 regr tickets

    This is his status after he deliberately suppressed his strength. With his degu amount and C-rank attributes, he can now only exert seventy-five percent of his swordsmanship.

    After all, his swordsmanship also depends on his arm''s strength and the power of his body. Now, his attack speed has been reduced drastically. But even then, he can still beat his captain with confidence...

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Gregory Smith

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: C

    AGI: C

    END: C

    Skill: Axe Mastery lvl 6

    Abilities: Earth Wall, Earth Armor, Body Augmentation, Avnche...

    ''As expected of captain.''

    A master of level six in any weapon shouldn''t be underestimated. After all, when Fein was still A-rank. He could already split mountains with the help of his level 6 swordsmanship. Of course, that only became possible because of his A-rank physique and A-rank degu energy.

 Chapter 227 Body Augmentation

    Having a level six mastery into a weapon alone doesn''t allow a person to cut mountains like him. One also needs to have sufficient body strength and sufficient energy for support. Only through the synergy of swordsmanship, bodily speed and strength, and high degu energy amount did it be possible for him to exert such lethality.

    After all, the body is the foundation. Without a strong body, he won''t be able to execute the hard movements that his swordsmanship needs, and he won''t be fast enough to perform them. Nheless, having an immense skill helps, just like how a sword master with attainments to a sword could turn a wooden stick into a deadly weapon.

    "I''ming!" Gregory bellowed. Suddenly, the sand on the ground under his feet rose. Then it started to envelop his entire body without dead ends. In the end, it solidified and took the shape of armor.

    DING!

    [Earth Armor- Gives the user armor made of sand. A thick defense that can reduce the impact and damage to arge extent and protect the user''s body.]

    Fein heard a familiar sound in his ears after Gregory activated his ability. ''So that''s the Earth Armor. Just like what I''ve guessed.''

    ''But that''s not enough to get past my attacks.''

    Fein took out a random sword in his storage space. After all, using his ''Abyssal de'' in sparring is a bit underwhelming and huge disrespect to his sword. His word can only be used to kill an enemy!

    Just like that, Gregory nimbly closed the distance between the two of them. He let out a heartyugh and swung his axe at tricky angles.

    "It''s been a while since I saw your fighting style." Fein ducked and dodged without looking with ease as if he has third eyes all over his body. Even without him entering ''Chess Perception'', his battle experience helped him shuttle through the attacks and anticipate his captain''s weird trajectories.

    "Good body movement." Gregory couldn''t help but praise as he saw Fein''s masterful micro-positioning. "I had to admit that you''ve really improved since thest time, in terms of footwork and evasion."

    "This is the result of my hard work." Fein raised his sword''s hilt and parried the axe that came on the right side of his face.

    THUD!

    Fein threw a kick to Gregory, but a wall of sand rose in the ground and block his kick with perfect timing.

    The sand wall copsed after the kicknded, and it turned into a cloud of dust that mixed in the sand after it dissipated. Gregory took a step back after his first few attacks failed. "Warm up is over. It''s time to be serious."

    Suddenly, Gregory''s body started to swell. His originally frail physique changed to that of a bodybuilder. His muscles turned into bronze as if they contain tremendous power.

    DING!

    [Body Augmentation- Increased muscles strength significantly for a short period!]

    ''A buff skill.'' Fein just stood there as he watched Gregory''s transformation leisurely. ''Let''s see the effect of this so-called augmentation. Probe!''

    Name: Gregory Smith

    Degu Amount: C

    STR: B<sub> </sub>

    AGI: B

    END: B+

    Skill: Axe Mastery lvl 6

    Abilities: Earth Wall, Earth Armor, Body Augmentation, Avnche...

    ''Hmmm... not bad!'' Fein licked his mouth. With this, he doesn''t have to worry that the battle would end with his one sh.

    Gregory ran towards Fein, his calves propped out with his every step, and Fein can only see afterimages.

    ''It seems my reaction speed and visual acuity also dropped after I suppressed my degu energy and body attributes.''

    What he considered slow when he was A-rank had be too fast to follow for his current state. ''It''s been a while since I experience this feeling. It seems I became too strong.''

    Before he could even finish his thoughts, Gregory instantly appeared before him. The only thing he knew was the sky turned upside down and his stomach felt painful.

    Fein stood up while clutching his abdomen to ease the pain. "Damn cheater. I suppressed my strength to the same level as yours, only for you to increase your attributes to B-rank?"

    "It''s you who said that I can use my abilities. And this is my ability." Gregory smirked.

    "Fair enough. It seems I shot my own foot." Fein sighed.

    "How about increasing your attributes to B-rank so it would be fair?"

    "Unnecessary." Fein patted the dust on his clothes. "I''m also done warming up!"

    ''Chess Perception!'' The world around him turned into a chessboard, as his synapses started to work at a high speed. ''With this, I can close the gap between our speed even without increasing my body attributes.''

    ''Hmmm...'' Gregory became solemn as he felt a subtle change in the air around Fein. But he can''t really put a finger on it. ''Well, it doesn''t matter.''

    "I don''t know what tricks you have on your sleeve. But I''m still a lot faster than you!" As he said this, Gregory appeared behind Fein, and his axe produced friction with the force he put into it. He didn''t hesitate and infused fifty percent of his degu energy.

    Fein, who was in the state of ''Chess Perception'', noticed the slightest change in the air. All the hair on his skin stood up, as his instinct screamed and warned him of danger.

    Just like that, he saw an axe that was thirty centimeters from his head. He could see it, his eyes could follow the trajectory of the attack, but his body was too slow to follow. His ''Chess Perception'' only strengthens his perception and reaction speed, which helps him react to the attacks.

    Yes, react but not respond. After all, it didn''t increase his movement speed. If it was another person in his situation, they could only stand helplessly as the axees closer. But Fein was different. Because he has ''Ghecko Substitution'' under his sleeves!

    Under the astonished eyes of Gregory, his axe split Fein into two. ''What the fuck!?'' he didn''t know how to react as he thought Fein could dodge his attack due to his confidence earlier. Now, he realized what a mistake he justmitted! Just as Gregory was about to despair at the unexpected ident...

 Chapter 228 Might Of Level 18 Swordsmanship

    SHOOSH!

    Fein''s divided body under his axe turned into a cloud of smoke. Then Fein appeared in the sky.

    Gregory''s eyes widened as he saw one of the clouds in the sky vanish, only to appear in front of him.

    ''Prank sess!''

    At the sky, Fein smirked as he saw Gregory''s face, that has mixed emotions such as shock, confusion, and relief.

    "It''s time to stop ying and end this battle quickly, no longer than necessary." As he said this, Fein saw a rock eight meters from his captain. He used his ''Ghecko Substitution to rece it.

    Gregory saw Fein disappear from the sky, only for him to appear eight meters away from his current position. He quickly set aside the chaotic thought in his mind, using his strong psychological quality. He knew that he can''t afford to be distracted.

    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a handy spatial ability."

    Gregory was aware of just how difficult it was to fight such an opponent, who could move in different ces on the battlefield like it was a yground. ''But it seems he needed a medium to rece with. Let''s see if we can use that.'' He saw how Fein reced the rock in front of him earlier and he had taken note of that. He had already experienced countless battles, and every detail won''t escape his analysis.

    "I don''t want to sound arrogant, but it''s time to end this." Fein stretched his hand to his sword in the scabbard and gripped it tightly. Then he made a sword stand, in which he bowed his head slightly and bent his knees slightly.

    The air around Fein slowed, and the de in the scabbard started to shiver. The scabbard started to bless the sword with its sun-burning effect.

    Seeing this, Gregory knew that the next exchange would be crucial or it might even determine the winner and the loser. So, he decided to use his most powerful attack!

    Suddenly, the ground trembled, and it rose fifty meters while taking a shape of a hundred spike. Then, Gregory pointed his fingers at Fein. ''Avnche!'' With his attack, Gregory felt his degu energy capacity drop significantly. Now, he only has five percent just enough to maintain the sand armor in his body.

    DING!

    [Avnche- an ability that maniptes the sand to form a hundred spikes made of solid spikes that could even puncture steel.]

    ''Damn, isn''t that the ability that I saw in my dream!?'' Fein felt a cold sweat on his back as he remembered his nightmare from before where Jackson massacred his friends and family in front of him.

    And the ability ''Avnche'' looks the same as the one in his dream. This scared the shit out of him. ''It''s just a coincidence, right?'' Fein took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart.

    Then he pulled out the sword in his scabbard to sh the raging ''Avnche'' in the distance. A glint of sword light appeared as Fein used his ''Crimson Eagle Sword Style.'' but due to his C-rank attributes and C-rank energy, his attack wasn''t as fast as before.

    It took two seconds before the sword light arrived in front of the advancing ''Avnce''.

    Gregory stared at this nervously, as he tried his best to bnce himself from the trembling ground. Fein, on the other hand, just looked at this with a neutral expression.<sub> </sub>

    Just like that, the sword light and the avnche met. But the sword light just sliced all the spikes like butter. The lethality it contained is so terrifying that it didn''t even slow down after all that.

    "Shit, what kind of sword attack is this? Sword fights are supposed to be melee. how did it be a long-range?" Gregoryined.

    Then he stared at the sword light that didn''t stop and was only five centimeters in his chest. ''Shit! Shit! Shit!'' Gregory panicked as he knew that the mere armor in his body won''t be able to stop an attack that his ''Avnche'' can''t even slow down.

    Gregory immediately reacted, and he intended to perform a side step, but even the downgraded version of Fein''s sword light was still too fast. After all, a level eighteen swordsmanship isn''t a joke. The sword light instantly punctured a hole in the armor.

    KRICKK! KRICKK! KRICKK!

    The armor started to crack, and it crumbled after the cracks spread throughout the entire armor. ''Am I about to die?'' he sighed. Unexpectedly, in his panic disappeared, and he became as calm as ake, even in his impending doom.

    Suddenly, his field of view changed, which interrupted his thoughts. Then he realized something, ''Did he exchange position with me!?''

    He quickly turned his head to where he was supposed to be standing earlier.

    BOOM!

    The sword lightnded on the ground, and a huge gully appeared. Gregory was about to search for Fein when a shadow appeared beside him. "How''s my improvement, captain?"

    Gregory was stunned. He stared at Fein for a second before responding. "You''ve be stronger far too much in such a short time. I really wonder just how strong you are if you didn''t suppress your strength."

    He paused for a while, and his face became solemn. "Be honest with me. Can you kill an S-rank?"

    Fein froze from his ce. He didn''t expect his captain to have such a high evaluation of hisbat strength after the spar.

    "I know you still have a lot of cards in your sleeves that you didn''t show in our sparring just now." Gregory patted Fein on the shoulders. "Don''t say it if it''s a secret."

    Gregory wasn''t the type of person to force a friend to reveal his secret to him. After all, everyone has secrets. And it''s enough for him that he knew that they had a strong and reliable teammate that could stand up when a crisis arises. Fein gave him such confidence that even if he died right now, he won''t have any regrets.

    p ''That''s probably the reason why I didn''t flinch from the near-death situation earlier,'' Gregory thought.</anda>

    "Honestly, it''s not a secret. If you really want to know." Fein smiled, then he smirked. He knew that what he was about to say next would shock Gregory to the core. "I can severely injure an SS-rank person..."

    "..."

 Chapter 229 Outside The Continent? Revelation?

    Gregory thought that he had already overestimated Fein''s strength, but to think that he could even severely injure an SS-rank! He doesn''t really have an idea just how powerful an SS-rank is because he didn''t even know if they exist. But he trusts Fein''s words.

    "There''s an SS-rank? I thought S-rank is already the ceiling." Gregory scratched his chin.

    "Although there''s no known SS-rank in the public, it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist. Some might be in seclusion and don''t want to interfere with worldly affairs. And there even might be an SSS-rank. With the poption of billions, it''s not that impossible. Or they might even exist outside the continent." Fein sighed.

    "Hmmm... that is quite valid. Outside the continent? The strongest kingdom had already tried to explore it, but there''s a barrier that prevented them."

    Honestly, he believes that if SS-rank exists, they should show themselves. With that, the demons might stop their attack.

    Fein nced at Gregory with doubt and asked. "Can''t they just destroy the barrier?"

    "No." Gregory shook his head. "They''ve already tried everything they can, but the barrier won''t even budge. The strongest kingdoms and countries even cooperated, but it just won''t work. Even Niki, with his S-rank strength, attempted it once, and even studied it, but it was futile."

    ''Who could have created that barrier? Why did someone create that barrier? Is there anything outside the continent that they don''t want us to see? What''s outside the continent?'' A series of question appeared on his head. Fein knew that whoever made that barrier should be beyond S-rank.

    "Let''s not talk about such a sensitive topic." Gregory smiled bitterly. "The strongest countries treated this event as shameful as they were helpless against it. So, this topic had be a taboo in the past few years that going outside the continent had been gradually forgotten."

    "That''s ridiculous!" Fein clenched his fist. "They want to let go of such opportunity just because of their shame? And what the fuck is even shameful about that? It seems the people in position are all brain dead."

    "You hit the nails on its head." Gregory chuckled. "The top kingdoms are all pretty arrogant and the one who leads them has the biggest egos. I don''t know why they became the leader in the first ce."

    "It might be because they have someone strong backing them." Fein answered in a deadpan manner. "They are willing to cage birds. How pathetic. I think they''re just afraid to anger the one who made the barrier and they''re probably scared of what would they encounter outside of the continent that might also potentially threaten their positions." He paused and took a deep breath, and continued. "Fear is the strongest human emotion since the ancient times. And the most powerful fear is the fear of the unknown..."<sub> </sub>

    "Your might be actually right about that." Gregory took a deep look at Fein. ''He''s really a smart guy. He can even see the hearts of the people.''

    "The one who made the barrier is probably our ancestor who has a powerful strength beyond our imagination. And he must have encountered something he can''t resist that even with his strength. And he probably erected the barrier to protect the humanity from that or those things?" Gregory shared his theory on a whim. "Cage birds... That''s actually an urate description. Well, it doesn''t matter for now. What humans have to do now is to focus on the wars with the demons."

    ''Just how deep is the world background of this?'' Fein touched his throbbing head. ''I would go outside the continent no matter what. A real scientist must face the unknown! And uncover the hidden truths! I don''t want to be a cage bird!''

    Fein pursued strength to control his fate, to get be free of any restraints. Now that he learned that there''s something outside of what he knew. He finally obtain another goal that must do no matter what! If others are afraid to do it, he would be the one to make the first step and break the cycle!

    If he doesn''t even have such a consciousness, then he doesn''t deserve to be the owner of the system. He doesn''t deserve to fight for hegemony. Because only a person with dreams and ambition that has the guts to try what others don''t deserve to be the strongest! Since he has the system, he must strive to be a qualified host!

    ''Well, let''s take it easy first. I can''t just rush blindly. I need to make a lot of ns and contingencies for assurance. For now, let''s be the strongest on this continent first!''

    Now, his doubt about why he can''t find information regarding other continents was finally solved. It turned out that there''s really nothing to find because the barrier practically isted the Germundia Continent in the rest of the world. He doesn''t know if what artist is, just an endless sea, or just another powerful continent. It might even be possible that outside is an entirely different world.

    "Let get out of this ce. Fighting you is tiring, and your spatial ability is too perverted." Gregory wiped the sweat on his forehead, took out a blue potion, and drank it. After that, he walked out before him and said. "If you ascend to S-rank. There''s literally no one stopping you."

    "Who knows really? I can certainly overtake the ones in the official ranking. But don''t forget those prefer to act in a low-key manner and hide their strength." Fein shrugged and follow Gregory out of the Underground Base.

    Hearing this, Gregory felt that Fein was thinking too much. After all, if you''re an S rank or even an SS-rank, why do you have to hide your strength? Those people should be arrogant with the strength they possess. They would literally get respect and high status if they reveal their strength. But if what Fein said was true, Gregory couldn''t help but shudder. A person who has the strength and patience to hide their strength and endure the benefits thate with strength are far more dangerous!

    ''I hope there''s no such person. One Niki is already terrible enough.'' it reminded Gregory of another person that always gives him a chill in the past, the leader of theughing of phantom, the one with him in the picture frame in his desk. Also, his former old friend that fell into madness. This is one of his secret that he tried to keep until he die.

 Chapter 230 Same Animal

    Fein and Gregory came to the reception area. They saw Anthony resting his head on the table while humming a nursery rhyme.

    When he heard this, Fein suddenly felt that he was transported to a dark room with a doll sitting in a swaying chair. He couldn''t help but feel goosebumps spreading throughout his body!

    "Hey, what kind of nursery rhyme are you humming with!" Fein knocked Anthony in the head.

    "Yeah, it sounds kinda creepy..." Gregory added.

    The sudden arrival of the two startled Anthony; he scratched his aching head and looked at Fein with resentment. "That hurts dude... You dare to say that my favorite sister''s song is creepy!?"

    "You touched his sore spot." Gregory chuckled." Anthony has a sisterplex."

    ''What!? This cunning bastard has a sisterplex!??'' Fein''s eyes changed, and he stared at Anthony with disdain.

    "Don''t stare at me like that. Isn''t it normal to care for and protect your sister? By the way, the name of the song just now is Coco Lemon. It''s quite popr with kids nowadays." Anthony scratched his nose with shame.

    Gregory walked onto the dusty couch beside the chimney and sat on it. Then he leaned his backfortably and said. "It''s normal to care for your sister."

    "See? Captain also agrees with me." A grin appeared on Anthony''s face.

    "But... it should not be as excessive as you. Just one bad word about your sister and you are fucking ready to go to war on the person. No, even if it''s not a bad word, you would react to it like someone stole your money." Gregory said mercilessly. "Look at Fein. He knows how to properly guide his sister, and doesn''t spoil her like how you spoil your sister."

    Fein smirked as he heard this and look at Anthony with disgust. "We''re not from the same breed. I''m built differently. I''m a different animal and the same beast."

    "Huh?" Anthony ignored Fein''s teasing but instead focused on the deep sentence he just uttered. "Same beast, but a different animal? What the F*** does that mean Fein Bonicafio?"

    "You''re wee." Fein shrugged.

    ''What the fuck?'' Anthony became speechless. And a question mark was written all over his face.

    Gregory nced at the two, who continued to bicker with each other back and forth for a whole hour.

    "Sigh... By the way. Where''s Michael?" Fein turned his head at Gregory.

    "He''s currently on a mission."

    Anthony leaned on the table and yawned for three seconds.

    "What mission? About the demons again or spying people?" Fein asked. Then he nced at Anthony, who had a ck bag under his eyes. "Go to sleep dude. Don''t worry, I will hold the fort for you this time."

    "He''s on a mission to purchase his clothes for his iing birthday celebration." Gregory smiled.<sub> </sub>

    "Thanks, dude." Anthony rested his head on the table. But as he was about to close his eyes, the loud sound of the door echoed.

    THUD!

    Anthony turned his head at the door with sleepy eyes... A big figure emerged and swaggered in the middle of the reception energetically.

    "You''re finally awake, buddy." Fein went beside Voli and patted him on the back of his furry head.

    ''This arrogant bear disrupted my sleep,'' Anthonyined in his head.

    But he doesn''t dare to say this, afraid that Voli would thrash him to the ground or electrocute him to death. He knew that the beast in front of him was capable of doing that.

    Voli used his head and caressed Fein tteringly and looked at him with big round eyes. ''Master gimme food.''

    This piqued Gregory''s interest. He saw the hint of wisdom in Voli''s eyes. ''It seems Legendary Beast having equivalent intelligence of a child does have some truth to it.''

    "Voli, meet my captain." Fein pointed at Gregory, then he turned his head at Anthony and said. "And, hmmm... my random teammate."

    Voli shifted his gaze to Gregory with a look of acknowledgment. But when it was Anthony''s turn, his expression became that of disdain.

    Gregory nodded at Voli and said with a smile, "We will rely on you in the future."

    "Hey what kind of introduction is that? What random teammate? It hurts my heart." Anthony shamelessly gripped his heart as if were having a heart attack. "And what''s wrong with you? Why are looking at me like that? I didn''t do anything to offend you, right?" He looked at Voli with a wronged expression.

    "Hahaha!" Gregory and Feinughed seeing Anthony''s weird antics.

    Fein can''t still believe, that such a funny man has a mind that could think and ount for every variable. If Fein measures Anthony''s IQ, he was sure that it was in the range of Einstein and Sherlock Holmes. ''If he became a Scientist, he would be on par with Brick Norty. What a waste of talent.''

    Fein knew that there were two types of intelligence in his past life. The earthlings called it Booksmart and street-smart. Booksmart is more on knowledge, while streetsmart is more on the resourcefulness and ability to n for the person. And for Fein, Anthony perfectly represents streetsmart. He uses his brain to strategize, instead of studying things like mathematics or science. Of course, a streetsmart can also be a booksmart if they really want it. But a booksmart might have a hard time bing streetsmart. In a sense, the booksmart type of person is purely on theories while street smarts is a practical use of intelligence to tackle situations and solve real-time problems.

    The atmosphere became more harmonious. Anthony and Voli didn''t get along well with each other, which also confused Fein. Because he can see that Voli was repulsive of Anthony, but he didn''t know for what reason. While Voli treats Gregory in high regard, on the other hand.

    "Captain, the president of the Ranger''s Eye and the members of the big three of the main branch have visited!"

    One of the staff suddenly emerged from the door while shouting. He wore the standard vest of Ranger''s Eye and he struggled to stabilize his breathing.

    "What!?" Anthony and Gregory stood up in their seat with wide eyes.

    ''The president of the Ranger''s Eye? Isn''t that the S-rank leader in our organization?'' Fein suddenly felt his heart jump in his chest at the prospect of meeting another S-rank degu user besides Lucius.

 Chapter 231 The Big Three And The President

    "Shit! quick let them in!" Gregory shouted at the staff.

    "Yes, sir!" The staff ran back to where he came from.

    Fein can see the sweat on Gregory''s neck and his slightly trembling hands. ''Hmmm... This is the first time I saw the captain be nervous like this. Is it because of the President or the Big Three?''

    Fein knew that it must be the former. He had already heard of the Big Three from Gregory''s mouth in one of their conversations.

    Ranger''s Eye has fifty branches in the South and the Main Branch was located in the Hosu Country, a country that has a powerful voice in the Xeno Great Alliance. The number of S-rank degu users in the Hosu Country even exceeded the San Luebisto Kingdom, where the dimir Family belongs. And the Big Three are the geniuses thatpeted with countless proud geniuses and ascended to the top with their effort and talent. Their talent had probably exceeded that of Michael, or they might be on par. Michael is also qualified for the position of the Big Three, but he decided to stay beside Gregory.

    ''I wonder how strong the Big Three are...'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    In fact, he was offered the position of Big Threest year because of his sheer talent and strength. But Fein refused because he wants to stay with the team. Joining the Big Three means he would get more resources, but Fein had to say that the QWERTY Organization was already enough for that.

    ''And joining it would be pointless because in the future I would also have to leave after I built my own organization.''

    "Why did they visit our branch? Just what did the president wants?" Gregory muttered quietly.

    The President of the Ranger''s Eye organization had a great status, even in the Xeno Great Alliance because of his strength and wisdom. President Ceterus, also known as the ''Martial God'' in the degu society. He had a record of beating degu users of the same rank he even fought one of the top ten on the Official List in the past.

    Anthony walked beside his captain. The jovial expression and sunny smile on his face from before had already disappeared. He looked at his captain with solemness and pointed at Fein. "This is the first time President Ceterus came personally in here. So what''s the reason? And what''s the difference now?"

    ''Why the fuck are you pointing at me?'' Fein sighed inwardly, but he knew what Anthony meant.

    Gregory turned his head at Fein, and a light of understanding surfaced in his eyes. ''If it''s for him, then it makes sense.''

    "You''re right, the President is probably here for Fein."

    Anthony smiles at Fein. "This is a good thing, bro. It seems that even the President valued you this much that he even have to visit you personally."

    "Who knows if he''s really here for a nobody like me." Fein shrugged casually. "Then why did he bring the Big Three here?"

    "Well, I don''t know about that. But he probably wants them to spar with you?"<sub> </sub>

    "Kid, the two of you have to behave respectfully in front of the leader. The President is a long-time S-rank degu user. His strength is unfathomable." Gregory pinched the shoulder of the two.

    ''If they really want to fight me, thene. I also want to see how their geniuses are. Or should I just let Voli fight them?'' Fein looked at Voli thoughtfully.

    THUD THUD THUD

    A sound of footsteps came, and four silhouettes appeared. In the middle of them is a middle-aged man wearing a ck vest with a white T-shirt inside. He has a matching gray beard and gray hair that makes him look particrly mature, like a silver fox.

    Behind him stood two handsome young men and a woman in a red dress. One of them looks particrly eye-catching as he wore all white. White shirt, white pants, and white shoes. His long orange hairy on his shoulders, and he has a silver cross piercing hanging on his left ear.

    Besides the orange-haired, the young man took a step forward and looked at Voli with a light shining in his eyes. He has short ck hair and a mole above his lips. His muscles were exaggeratedlyrge, and his short height had emphasized it further.

    "Is that the Legendary Beast of Boss Fein?"

    "Kiba, shut up for a moment, can you?" The silent woman cut off the guy with annoyance.

    Gregory''s lip twitched when he heard one of the big three call Fein''s boss. ''Why did he call him like that? Did they already know each other?''

    Anthony, on the other hand, had imitated a status, like he became part of the environment. ''I just had to shut up and stay still and they won''t notice me, right?''

    Gregory turned his head at the yellow-haired woman with porcin-like skin. She has sharp eyebrows and well-defined cheekbones that gave her a strong temperament.

    On the other hand, Fein''s attention was fixed on the middle-aged man whom he guess was the President. But what''s weird is he can''t feel the strength of the other party at all, like he was just a normal human. ''A perfect degu energy control?''

    The man in the ck vest stared at the three, which immediately shut them up. Then he swept his gaze at Gregory, Anthony, and Fein. His gaze stayed at Fein two seconds longer than the two.

    ''Just a slight push and he would already step into our ranks. It seems that our Xeno Great Alliance would be blessed with another S-rank. And the time for the San Fernando country to be a great country had finallye.'' Ceterus reached a conclusion as he saw Fein personally.

    As to why he knew who was Fein on the three... Every member of their organization has a document that records their profile with a description of their appearance.

    Then his gazended on the White Bear beside them. ''It''s really a legendary beast... And it seems this one is far stronger than the legendary beast of the royal family in the Hosu Kingdom.''

 Chapter 232 Admiration

    Voli felt cold when he saw the man staring at him. He could feel a majestic yet threatening aura around the man, just like the feeling his master gives him. ''This guy... can my master beat him?'' he thought hesitantly.

    ''Did the President guess my strength?'' Fein didn''t deliberately hide his strength because suppressing his strength would reveal that he can manipte his degu energy perfectly instead.

    ''Well, it doesn''t matter,'' Fein sneered inwardly. ''If you can feel my strength, then I can see yours and it''s detailed.''

    ''Let''s just how strong the President is and these Big Three.''

    ''Probe!'' Fein decided to start at the Big Three...

    Name: Kiba

    Status: One of the Big Three

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: B

    STR: B

    AGI: B

    END: B

    Degu Abilities: Hyperactive, Fiery Domain, ck Metal Physique, Hyper Regeneration, sh, Perfect Assault...

    ''Hyper Active? Is that an ability that boosts reaction speed or movement speed? Damn, he got a domain ability! As expected of the three that couldpete with countless geniuses.'' Fein took a deep breath as he started to analyze the capability of the three.

    Why analyze? Well, he might spar with themter so he must gather information from them as much as possible. Knowing your enemy is one of the most effective strategies in Sun Tzu''s Art of War!

    With the name of the domain, he could determine that the domain must be rted to fire or me. Well, he wasn''t really sure until he saw it with his eyes. ''Damn, I want to upgrade my probe. It doesn''t even include the description of the target''s abilities.'' Fein sighed. He also noticed that the guy has six abilities in B-rank, which is quite rare.

    As for a ck metal physique, he guesses that it''s simr to Roger''s defensive ability that improves endurance.

    ''This dude has hyper-regeneration, Lucky bastard!'' Fein felt envious. He literally desires regeneration ability, but he knew that he can''t really rely on the system''s lottery because it was pretty random!

    ''Hmmm... sh? a short teleportation or something? Perfect Assault? It must be an assassin ability... Well, he has a wonderful ability.''

    Now, he realized that they are Big Three for nothing. Just one of them had already a domain. Fein himself doesn''t have one. ''When would I obtain mine?''

    Then Fein turned his head to the other one, who has orange hair and an all-white outfit. He could feel that the guy was the strongest among the Big Three.

    Name: Azazel Gonzi

    Status: One of the Big Three

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: B+

    STR: B

    AGI: B<sub> </sub>

    END: B

    Degu Abilities: Energy Absorption.

    ''Huh?'' Fein pinched himself and it hurt. ''He only has one ability? Hmm... This is the first time I saw this. Does the system make an error or does he really just have one ability?''

    DING!

    System: The host, please don''t question my ability. I can assure you that he only had one ability, and it was the peak of Mythical Grade.

    "Hehe, I''m just kidding." Fein scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the system would respond to him. ''Damn it, he has a peak of mythical grade!? that''s even better than my Ghecko Substitution...''

    Now, he wonders what this ''Energy Absorption'' can do. He knew that must be pretty overpowered. ''It seems Voli won''t be able to take them down on his own. These three are indeed cream of the crops.''

    Suddenly, Fein''s eyes lit up. ''System, can you describe the Energy Absorption?

    As he waited, the system didn''t respond... Seeing this; he sighed, and he was about to use his probe on the remaining one.

    DING!

    A familiar ringing sound interrupted him, and an influx of information rushed to his consciousness.

    [Energy Absorption- absorbs all forms of energy and converts into his own energy, or released the absorbed energy. It can also improve his physical strength, speed, and endurance by absorbing energy.]

    "Hiss!" Fein took a deep breath. Absorb all forms of energy? What kind of concept is that!?

    All this didn''t escape the President''s eyes. Ceterus was confused why the man had a changed expression in the span of seconds. ''He''s surprised to see us? Well, that''s understandable.''

    Gregory walked closer to Fein and whispered, "Kid, what are you doing?"

    After this, signaled Anthony with his eyes. Gregory bowed to the President, "Wee to our humble branch, Mr. President."

    Fein woke up, then he looked at Anthony, who was about to bow his head.

    "Refrain from doing that. I''m just here for that guy right there." Ceterus smiled and pointed at Fein. "The rising genius that even manages to get The Blood Progenitor''s favor, and the one who tamed the Legendary Beast."

    "Hello, distinguished president." Fein nodded with greeting and showed a proper amount of respect.

    Fein suddenly noticed the Big Three turned their heads to him with awe. ''Huh, why do they look like they saw their idols?'' He felt a bit confused by this.

    "As you can see, the three behind me are excited to see you because you''re their role model in the organization." Ceterus nodded at the three behind him.

    "Hello Boss Fein, my name is Kate and the other two beside me are Azazel and Kiba. We had admired your feats. Please guide us." The woman bowed.

    Azazel stared at Fein and Voli with admiration. "Please train with us!"

    Just like that, the three of them bowed at Fein humbly. They didn''t even dare to raise their head without Fein''s acknowledgment.

    Gregory, Fein, and Anthony were stunned. Their jaw almost dropped from surprise. Ceretus, on the other hand, smiled at the three helplessly. "They stubbornly requested that they want to meet him. That''s why I decided to bring them here. Well, I also want to meet the genius that broke Niki''s previous records."

    ''Damn, this Big Three turned out to be my fans!? Sigh... Am I really that handsome? To think that the best three of the Main Branch look up to me like this...''

    Fein didn''t think that the three were faking, as he could feel the sincerity within their voices. And he knew just how prideful the geniuses could be. But the three in front of him even bowed at him, showing their honesty.

 Chapter 233 Exaggerated Abilities

    "Raised your heads. You want me to train with you?" Fein suddenly felt that he would be busy in the next few months.

    "Yes," the three of them answered in unison.

    "Well, let me think first..." Fein looked at the three and scanned each of them. ''Should I agree? But it''s my crucial time to ascend in the S-rank realm. ''

    There''s really nothing wrong with him training with them. Furthermore, the three in front of him even made an effort toe here personally just to meet him, which gave him a favorable impression of them. ''And it''s worth it to establish a friendship with talented people like them. They might be the next pir of the Ranger''s Eye main branch, which would help me in the future.''

    Fein was aware of just how important contacts are. Having contact with well-connected people would basically be a hugework that he could use for convenience in the far future.And their abilities even impressed him.Fein chuckled as he thought of this.

    ''Well, I forgot to check the status of Kate.'' Fein nced at the three that were looking nervously at him.

    The president just watched this with interest, as he didn''t want to interfere in Fein''s decision. For him, he had basicallypleted his goal here. There''s nothing more important than establishing a good rtionship on future S-rank at such a young age. Furthermore, Fein happened to be a member of his organization.

    ''I must promote him as an Honorary Executioner no matter what...'' Ceterus decided quietly on his heart.

    Ceterus had already decided to give him a special position in the organization without his knowledge.

    ''Probe!'' Fein used his ability on the woman without hesitation...

    Name: Kate

    Status: One of the Big Three

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: B

    STR: B

    AGI: B

    END: B

    Degu Abilities: Targeted Pressure, Ice Field, Empowerment Bond, ck Thunder, Maic Field...

    ''They are all twenty years old?'' Fein''s eyebrows knotted. ''Well, they are also B-rank same as Michael and the potential of their abilities wasn''t worse than Michael''s shadow ability.''<sub> </sub>

    ''Targeted Pressure? Is that some kind of ability that affects the ability? Hmmm... Ice Field seems to be an ability simr to a domain or might be really a domain. Doesn''t that mean that two of them are domain users?? Fuck it! When did domain ability be cabbage in the market!?'' he tried to calm down his heart, but he still felt that domain ability wasn''t as exceptional anymore because of this. But he knew that he was just thinking too much.

    It just happened that the Big Three are the cream of the crop in the south because in the millions of poption, they

    Kate felt the change in Fein''s expression. She nced at his serious face. ''He''s more handsome than the one in the description... I hope he agrees to train with us.''

    Azazel and Kiba also have their own thoughts.

    They idolized Fein because of his feat. The three of them once felt that they were the son of heaven and man of destiny because theypeted with the geniuses in the entire south just to be the Big Three and obtain most of the resources. But once they''ve heard someone of their age tame a legendary beast, kill the zing centipede in the secret realm, break the unbreakable records the most notorious criminal made, and kill Shawn Murphy, who was feared by his peers in the same rank. The three of them knew in their hearts that they can''t do the same thing.

    That''s when they decided to train with him and learn from him the secret to bing stronger. After all, Fein was the youngest A-rank degu user on the continent, if not in the whole world.

    Anthony looks at the faces of admiration of the three. He couldn''t help but gaze at the thoughtful Fein and clicked his tongue. ''Tch... Isn''t he just slightly more handsome than me? I''m just a bit short of five baths and we would be even.''

    If Fein knew Anthony''s thoughts, he would surely punch him in the face. They challenged other prodigies and climbed up thedder with their talent. And he knew that their domain ability is the biggest factor in why they reached their ce.

    Fein shifted to one particr ability with curiosity, the ''Maic Field.'' As a scientist, he knew just how tough the Maic Field was if used for defense. It could even resist a nuclear bomb once. As for the others to Empowerment Bond and ck Thunder, he doesn''t really care about them.

    ''Well, I should give them a test first.'' Fein looked at the three with a smile and said. "You have to defeat mypanion first for that."

    Gregory''s expression became wonderful to look at after he heard Fein''s words... ''Bastard! Three B-ranks vs A ranked legendary beasts with two types of elemental domains. Not to mention an S rank endurance...'' He suddenly felt pity for the Big Three.

    "We ept." Azazel turned his head at Voli with eagerness. He wasn''t the type of person to back down, and he also wants to experience the strength of the Legendary Beast. Not to mention, he was quite confident in his ability which let him perform leapfrog.

    Azazel had already defeated an A-rank once. He knew more than anyone how frightening his Energy Maniption was...

    "Well, it seems the four of you had an agreement. I''m here as a witness." Ceterus gave his word.

    Voli nced at the three in front of him. He could feel that they were weaker than him by one realm, but his instinct as a beast warned him of the danger they possessed.

    "If you win, I would let you do whatever you want. No, I would even cook a feast just for you." Fein grinned at Voli.

    ''What!? I can eat a lot of master''s foods again!?'' Voli thumped his chest, and he suddenly became energetic instantly.

    ''How cute...'' This thought appeared in the heads of the people at the reception.

    Fein was quite confident in Voli, who had already ascended to the Peak of A-rank like him.

 Chapter 234 President Ceteruss Interface

    Name: Voli

    Race: Thunderstorm Bear

    Type: Mutated Legendary Beast

    Degu Amount: A+

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: S

    Abilities: Wind Suction, Wind Redirection, Thunder Storm Domain, Wind Paw, Enhanced Physique, Size Altercation, Lighting Feet.

    Yes, Fein wasn''t the only one improving. Even his partner unconsciously entered A-rank while just lying down and eating degu energy-rich foods.

    This is the advantage of beasts over humans. Beasts can grow stronger even without training. Of course, that''s the price of the level cap they have. An Epic ss beast can ascend to B-rank within fifty years, but after that, the beast would stop growing as he reached the limit his bloodline provided.

    If a beast only has an epic bloodline and wants to be promoted to A-rank, it had to rely on external means such as pills or heavenly treasure. This is the restriction brought by the bloodline. They can easily reach the limit of their strength, but it would be difficult to break their limit.

    While, a Legendary Beast has a limit of S-rank, and a small chance of breaking its limit and ascending to fabled SS rank... Further than that, even a Legendary Beast has to rely on other special methods. Of course, if it''s a Mythical Beast Bloodline, it would be different.

    Fein wasn''t sure if Voli can ascend to SS rank with his legendary bloodline, but he knew that Voli''s chance was higher because of his mutated bloodline. ''And the purification pill that he ate also began to take effect.''

    He noticed that the white fur of Voli has started to change to silver. At first, he didn''t take it to mind... But day by day, the number of gray strands kept growing. What could be the change? This question bugged him at one time, but when remembered the purification pill, all his doubts faded. The thing is, he wasn''t sure if the purification feel could really purify Voli''s bloodline into Mythical Grade.

    He had already lowered his expectation on this to not get disappointed. At least, the chance of Voli being promoted to SS rank in the future doubled. ''The purification pills were too slow to take effect. I wonder what happened to Aoi and Sofia...''

    If his hypothesis was true, then Sofia and Aoi''s potential would also grow stronger.

    Speaking of Sofia, Fein always felt lonely when he thinks of her. He had already grown ustomed to her presence since they spent a long time in the Secret Realm together and fighting life and death situations side by side.

    He doesn''t know why... But his feeling for her was growing day by day with her absence on his side.

    ''She''s probably upset now that I didn''t visit her once after we parted...''

    ...

    In the Underground Base, Voli stood opposite the Big Three... While Fein, Gregory, Anthony, and Ceretus became bystanders on the sidelines.

    "Sir, do you want me to get a chair for you?" Anthony had a ttering smile on his face.

    Ceretus shook his head. "Thanks, but there''s no need for that..." then he looks at Fein and says. "How about we spar after this? I know that you''re about to reach S-rank... I can sense saturation of your degu energy."<sub> </sub>

    The eyes of the two widened when suddenly Ceretus propose a spar to Fein.

    ''Fein is one step closer to S rank?'' Anthony swallowed.

    Gregory, on the other hand, thought that he was dreaming... He even pinched his cheeks three times to make sure. ''Shit!''

    ''What? He wants to fight with me?'' Fein was astonished.

    If he has to be honest, he could confidently defeat S rank with his current offensive power. After all, he could already severely injure SS rank degu users. But in the defense, he was only so-so... If an S-rank could counter his attack or evade, then would be fucked up.

    Because a battle doesn''t only depend on the offense. Fein knew his own limitation. In terms of damage, he canpare with the peak of an S-rank degu user and if he drains his energy and unleashes his strongest attack, he thinks that he can scare SS ranks.But that''s it... In defense and other aspects, he was still a fucking A-rank.

    ''Should I ept?'' Fein decided to use his probe before he would make a decision.

    "Don''t worry, it would only be a friendly exchange. I already considered you on an equal footing because it''s only a matter of time before you join our circle..." Ceterus patted Fein on the back.

    ''The S rank circle?'' Gregory has some understanding of this. He couldn''t help but look at Fein with pride. This is his half-student Who even the president himself valued and treated with high regard, as his half-master and friend, Gregory felt pride in his heart and he was also happy for Fein because of the recognition he received from President Ceterus, who was considered as the strongest on Ranger''s Eye organization.

    Fein, on the other hand, only turned a deaf ear to the words of Ceterus, as he was already immersed in his own world after using his probe at the Ranger''s Eye President! Because what he saw manage shocked him to the core!

    Name: Ceterus Cruz

    Status: President of the Ranger''s Eye

    Race: Human

    Age: 52 years old

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S+

    AGI: S+

    END: S+

    Degu Abilities: Instinctual Combat, Trinity Dragon Form, Trinity Dragon Form II, Ability Ban, Gravity Maniption, Hyper-Regeneration, Spirit Gun...

    Fein had to say that Ceterus''s stats might be the most impressive interface he saw to date! Like Viscount Lucius, Ceterus has a peak of S rank on his three basic attributes. And as an S ran degu user, Ceterus has seven abilities!

    A transformation ability with two forms. Just with the name of the transformation, Fein could feel its overbearingness!

    Trinity Dragon Form! Fein only heard these kinds of terms in the cultivation novels he had read on Earth in his past life! Not to mention, Gravity Maniption! gravity is literally one of the four fundamental forces in the world along with electromaism!

 Chapter 235 Voli Fights The Big Three

    These two abilities are enough to make him hesitate to fight Ceterus... But he could feel his blood boil if he can fight such a strong opponent. ''Damn! The battle maniac inside is waking up again.'' Fein patted his chest...

    THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

    He could feel his heart pound rapidly. Furthermore, he had a hunch that Instinctual Combat, Spirit Gun, and Ability Ban weren''t worse than the two.

    ''Well, fuck it! I would fight him and see where my current limit is!''

    "Let''s wait for them first. Then I will fight you." Fein said under Anthony and Gregory''s astonishment.

    "Fein, are you sure about that?" Gregory asked worriedly.

    Fein stretched his limbs and winked at his captain. "Don''t worry... I want to fight someone stronger than me. Only in that way would I see my shorings." He chuckled.

    He knew that he could only improve by challenging people stronger than him. After all, if he kept fighting people weaker than him, what would he gain or learn from that? He needs someone to push him to his limits. Only in this way can he break through his shackles.

    "Well, if you''re already that determined, good luck. I want you to know that I''m so proud of you." Gregory sighed and gave a soft punch to his chest.

    Fein felt warmth from the heartfelt words of his captain.

    "Damn, how about me? Aren''t you proud of me?" Anthony turned his head at Gregory with a thick face.

    Gregory looked at Anthony, who ruined the mood for him. "Fuck off!"

    "It''s lively here." Ceterus chuckled. ''This branch isn''t bad. And besides Fein, there are other two seedlings here that have the same talent as the big three... What was their name again?''

    Thinking of this, Ceterus pretended to cough. The three guys turned their heads at him.

    Seeing that he got their attention, Ceterus smiled and asked. "Where are the other two that have the power of shadow and light? And what''s their name again?"

    "Michael and Kidd," Anthony added.

    Ceterus turned his head st Gregory.

    "Michael is currently preparing his clothes for his birthday celebration. While Kidd..." Gregory grimaced as he thought of Kidd.

    Seeing the abnormality in Gregory''s expression, Ceterus knew that something happened. "What''s the problem?"

    "He''s missing," Fein answered.

    The atmosphere became heavy... Ceterus nodded his head. "Well, I would try to mobilize the intelligence team under the brain branch to help you with that."

    "That would be a big help to us," Gregory responded. He bowed to the president to express his thanks.

    Gregory was aware of just how big help the intelligence organization can bring. The intelligence team under the main branch is better known as the ''Eye of the Rangers''. They are the ones responsible for gathering information about criminals, structures of opposing organizations, and movements of major organizations.

    A capable groupposed of extraordinary individuals that were trained rigorously as a spy. They even learned advanced skills to deal with different kinds of situations and their ability suited their jobs, which mainly revolves around scouting and gathering information. One of them can even y the scene of what already happened in his mind and rewind it.

    "Hey guys, the fight is about to start," Anthony said.

    Gregory''s thought was interrupted. He gazed at the center of the Desert only to see Voli and the three run toward each other.

    ...

    The big three rushed at Voli... They ran side by side forming a triangle formation.

    "Don''t trade blow by blows. We are at a disadvantage in terms of physique." Azazel quicklymanded.

    Kate and Kiba nodded tacitly.<sub> </sub>

    Kiba''s entire body suddenly turned ck, and his eyes turned golden. One could see that his speed had increased significantly. His distance from his team widened and his body only left afterimages.

    He jumped in the air, and he intended to gather his momentum using his fall and punch Voli.

    Voli, on the other hand, used his ability to redirect the wind, which pushed Kiba slightly, causing his trajectory to change.

    "Damn it!" Kiba cursed as he fell into a position far from his team. Now, he had to run back again because he was supposed to be the tank on their team.

    "Be careful. It has wind maniption powers."

    "Yeah, let''s wait for Kiba." Azazel stopped in his ce and started to absorb the natural energy, gravitational energy, and electromaic energy in the surrounding environment to gradually strengthen his body.

    In seconds, Kiba caught up with them while panting. "Avoid jumping in the air. We have to prevent this fuck from separating us."

    Voli didn''t give them time to n, and he ran in their direction. ck energy formed a wind in his paw.

    "Kate!" Azazel yelled.

    "Understood..." Kate raised both of her hands.

    The space rippled, and a strong pressure descended on the white bear.

    Azazel took a deep breath and shouted. "Now!"

    The three of them surrounded Voli. Kiba used his sh, disappeared in his ce, and emerged in the of Voli. He threw a punch without a second thought.

    THUD!

    His fistnded on Voli, but he felt as if his fist had hit a steel te.

    Voli snorted at the pressure that made his movements sluggish. He raised his paw forcefully and patted Kiba as if swatting a fly.

    Kiba endured the paw, his feet created a depression in the air and held the paw in ce.

    "Guys, we got this! Attack now... I''ll hold him in ce!"

    Voli stared at the man, who was covered with dark steel with appreciation.

    ''Shit! His paw is too heavy.'' Kiba hugged the paw tightly.

    Azazel began to condense an energy spear in his hand and thrust it towards Voli''s head.

    While Kate raised her hand, which produce an ominous ck thunder.

    KREEEEAAKKKK!

    The thunder made a vibration in the air with a creaking sound.

    Seeing this, Voli looked at the woman with a grateful expression. Voli resisted the energy spear with his body.

    Kate became confused.''Why is he looking at me like that?''

    ''It didn''t even leave damage,'' Azazel quickly stepped back.

    Voli patted his head arrogantly. He didn''t even feel anything when the spear hit his head. Then he let out a roar in his mouth.

    Suddenly, the ck thunder on Kate''s palm rioted and started to escape her control.

 Chapter 236 Conflict Between Ice And Fire

    Seeing this, Kate eyes''s widened. As she has an inkling about the abnormality of her ck thunder was rted to the Legendary Beast! ''Shit! He can control my thunder!?'' Now she knew why Voli gave her a strange look earlier.

    "Kate! Cancel you ck Thunder!" Blood vessels propped up on Azazel''s neck as he saw noticed the ck Thunder''s weirdness.

    Kate tried to cancel the ck Thunder, but it didn''t listen to her will. "I can''t!"

    A grin appeared on Voli''s face. ''You dare to use thunder in front of me! I Voli, the legendary beast that controls thunder and wind!?''

    ''Three, two, one...'' Kiba counted in his heart. With this, he can finally use his sh again to perform short-distance teleportation. sh has a cooldown of fifteen seconds, which is why he has to be mindful of its use and maximize its effectiveness.

    SHHH!

    Kiba teleported in front of Voli''s eyes. His ck-metal-like hands suddenly glowed with a crimson light.

    ''Perfect Assault!'' He threw his fist, covered with crimson light, on Voli''s head. Perfect Assault increases the pration of his attack by a hundred percent!

    Voli turned his head at the annoying fly that emerged in his head again. His instinct told him that he couldn''t take the punch covered with ominous crimson light this time. So, Voli controlled the ck Thunder with his will.

    The ck Thunder whizzed past as if distance became meaningless. And it struck Kiba in the back!

    BOOM!

    "Kiba!" Azazel leaped in the direction where Kiba flew.

    Kate paled, and he felt a painful smashing force hit her stomach. Blood leaked from the corner of his mouth as the ck Thunderpletely escaped her grasp. "I''m sorry." She shifted her head in Kiba''s direction with guilt. She knew just how powerful her ''ck Thunder'' was. Even if Kiba has the protection of his ''ck Metal Physique''.

    Then she stared at Voli with dread... Since the white bear can control thunder, one of her trump cards just became useless. Now she can''t use ''ck Thunder''. An ability she had relied upon and struck countless enemies half dead in the past.

    Azazel swiped the dust in the air. Then he heard a coughing sound near him. When the smoke and dust finally cleared. He saw Kiba wriggling on the ground with a distorted expression.

    HISS!

    Azazel gasped when he saw the huge gash in the back of hispanion. Arger amount leaked continuously. Fortunately, Kiba''s ''Hyper Regeneration'' automatically stopped the bleeding and it also gradually mended the huge gash.

    "Can you still fight?" Azazel asked with worry.

    "I''ll j-just"

    Before Kiba could finish his words, Azazel performed a hand knife and hit Kiba''s neck, which knocked him unconscious. Azazel knew that Kiba has to rest first. Kiba had already used all his abilities, but it didn''t do anything to Voli at all. If only Kiba''s ''Perfect Assault''nded, it would at least do some damage to Voli. Unfortunately, it didn''t. Now, he was severely injured and his degu reserves were low. Azazel doesn''t want his friend to overexert himself.

    ''Now, it''s two versus one.'' Azazel sighed and looked at Voli in the distance. Although Kiba was out. He didn''t feel that they were disadvantaged at all because of his confidence in his ability.

    Azazel walked beside Kate, who asked him in return. "How''s Kiba?"<sub> </sub>

    "I knocked him out. He almost used all his abilities, which drained his degu energy reserves. And he has a deep injury on his back." Azazel sighed. Then he looked at Kate with a consoling smile. "Don''t worry, his Hyper Regeneration he would be okay."

    "It''s my fault. If I didn''t let the opponent size, the control of my ability..." Kate said.

    "I know what you''re feeling." Azazel frowned. "But there''s no time for this. We need to defeat the beast now, or else we won''t be able to train with Boss Fein."

    "That''s right." Kate stood up. "This time I will let you taste my Ice Field."

    ''Bring it on...'' Voli just stood there while yawning and looked at the two that needed to defeat to eat delicious foods from his master.

    This irked Kate as she felt that the bear was underestimating them. Kate sighed and said to Azazel beside him. "You shouldn''t have knocked Kiba unconscious. He still didn''t use his Fiery Domain."

    "It doesn''t really matter. In the end, we can only use your ice field or his fiery domain." Azazel shrugged.

    Hearing this, Kate could only nod her head. Because there was a time when Kate and Kiba used their domain at the same which resulted in a disaster. Because Ice and Fire are two conflicting forces. Their domain contradicted each other, which resulted in a terrifying explosion.

    Remembering that incident gave her chills. If the president didn''t appear timely at that, they would have died at that time. From then on, they only used one domain. It''s either her ice field or Kiba''s fiery domain.

    Kate closed her eyes, then she tapped the power inside her and released it outward! ''Ice Field!''

    Voli stared at the surroundings as the ground on Kate''s feet turned into ice that continued to spread.

    The Ice only stopped once half off the underground base was freezing cold. Voli touched the freezing ground with his paw. He couldn''t help but think of his friend that has a simr power. ''I miss Aoi.''

    "I didn''t expect that I would see Ice''s elemental domain today," Anthony muttered.

    Fein chuckled. "Your horizons are too narrow."

    He who had seen the zing Centipede''s almost apocalyptic power in the Desert knew that this ability would only in in the face of it.

    "Who can me me? I only take care of small fries most of the time." Anthony sighed with bitterness on his face.

    "What? Do you want me to assign you to a tough mission?" Gregory raised his eyebrows and look at Anthony directly in the eye.

    "Fuck no! I''m just joking." Anthony strongly resisted. He doesn''t want to ruin his peaceful days in the Reception.

    "How about I assign you to the Main Branch?" Ceterus said jokingly.

    "Oh god, please no!" Anthony was about to cry seeing that even the President that was supposed to be aloof joined their conversation!

    "Hahaha!" The threeughed, seeing Anthony''s pitiful expression.

 Chapter 237 The Might Of Energy Absorbtion

    "Look... Voli is about to beat the shit out of them." Anthony masterfully changed the subject. But the three still looked at the battlefield.

    Voli felt the blood on his entire body due to the lower temperature. Some ice on the ground even made its way to his feet, which affected his mobility.

    Seeing this, Kate and Azazel looked tacitly at each other. ''Empowerment Bond!''

    Kate''s body rose to the ground and became illusory, then she positioned herself behind Azazel''s back without moving.

    Azazel clenched his fist, as he could feel his speed, and power increase. Empowerment Bond enabled Kate to share some of her power with Azazel and she could still throw waves that could slow down the target as a projection in the back.

    "Now, let''s see if you can still use your body as armor with my attack." Azazel sneered.

    "That girl''s ability is good for support." Gregory couldn''t help butment on the sidelines after he witnessed Kate''s shy ability.

    Anthony nodded in agreement. "Yeah, she''s riding him in the back."

    Fein, Gregory, and Ceterus looked at Anthony with a strange expressions.

    "Cough, what?" Anthony waved his hands with embarrassment.

    Fein gave him a middle finger and said. "Your words sound vulgar..."

    "I didn''t mean anything with that! Look... Ain''t she standing behind Azazel?" Anthony pointed at Azazel in the distance.

    "Tch... Whatever." Fein clicked his tongue. Just like that, the three focused on the battle again.

    Azazel redirected all his energy into his right hand to produce an energy spear again. Blue energy started to materialize, which slowly took the form of the spear Azazel envision. The energy spear in his hand was brighter and more solid in appearance than the one from earlier, after Kate''s support.

    Voli''s gaze deepened at the energy spear on Azazel''s hand.''Since you''ve used all your power and domain. It''s my time... Thunderstorm Domain!''

    In the eyes of Azazel and the people observing the battle. The artificial clouds thickened and the sound of thunder echoed throughout the underground base. Blue bolts of lightning emerged after another that sizzled in the sky.

    The terrifying scene akin to a natural disaster gave left them gobsmacked except for Fein. Azazel felt that he was an ant in front of the mighty power of nature.

    ''No! I can do this!'' Instead of feeling trepidation. Azazel became excited at the sight of lightning, contrary to everyone''s expectations.

    ''Is this the Legendary two-type elemental domain? It''s really amazing. Unfortunately, it would only be food in front of Azazel.'' Ceterus thought in his heart.

    Azazel ran towards Voli fearlessly and brandished his spear swiftly. Voli didn''t face it head-on this time, lightning emerged on his feet and he vanished under Azazel''s eyes.

    The energy spear pierced through the ground neatly. Voli appeared behind Azazel and swiftly delivered a wind paw.

    "Useless." Azazel didn''t n to dodge, and he even sent himself toward Voli''s paw which was covered with a dark air current that has constant flickering lightning.<sub> </sub>

    "Huh? Did he lose his mind with fear?" Anthony was speechless. Then he turned his head to Fein with concern. "Hey dude, stop the fight."

    "Don''t." Ceterus chuckled. "It''s not what you think it is."

    "Oh..." Gregory became curious at this and he stared intently at the battle.

    Voli was appalled when he saw the braveness of his opponent. But he didn''t intend to retract his paw, since the man had the balls to take it.

    Just like that, his paw crashed into Azazel''s upper body. He didn''t aim for the head, as he didn''t want to kill him.

    BRAK!

    But when his pawnded, Azazel didn''t even budge but just stood there with a smirk on his face. What''s more, his muscle became morepact and his height increased slightly.

    Voli became confused as the momentum of his attack suddenly disappeared, along with the wind and lightning around it. Voli only intended to knock Azazel unconscious, but with the strength of his wind paw, he knew how difficult it was. But now, his blow had no effect!

    Feeling the kic and elemental energies flowing through his body, Azazel knew its time to do a beating. The spear in his hand turned into a hammer.

    KRAKOW!

    The immense force of the hammer pushed Voli a few meters back as it hit his stomach. He could feel his bone crack, and the pain caused by the blunt weapon made him dizzy. And blood sipped in the corner of his mouth.

    "That''s what I''m talking about. Azazel can absorb most energy in existence��Kic, thermal, radiant, magic power, light, chemical, nuclear, electrical, gravitational, mechanical, and even cosmic energy if it exists." Ceterus smiled.

    "His potential is boundless. Because if he can really do that, then he can absorb soul energy to increase his perception and increase his soul strength." Fein added.

    "Damn." Anthony tried to think of hundreds of counter-measure in a few seconds though he could only think of five currently. But this is on the basis that Azazel has a limit like everything in this world. But if he can absorb damage without repercussions, even Anthony would have to bow down to it!

    The countermeasures and weakness of the ability he could currently think of as a strategist is...

    First, hit him with a sharp weapon... Because a blunt weapon would only give him kic energy while a sharp weapon might break through this problem because of lethality.

    Second, the absorption had a limited range, and Anthony noticed that Azazel could only absorb by making contact with it.

    Third, let him absorb a huge amount of energy until his body can''t take it. Of course, that''s only true if his absorption ability has a limit. Then Azazel might explode like a firework. But if his body can absorb energy infinitely, then it''s a different story.

    Fourth, Overuse... Expending too much energy by using more power than stored may exhaust the Azazel.

    And Lastly, Azazel may be unable to absorb power for a period, causing him to deplete his power supply. Attackers who are aware of this weakness may hide or wait until Azazel has a lower or no energy left before restraining his movements.

 Chapter 238 Wind-Thunder Ball!

    Voli wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his paw. ''Fuck, if he can absorb my attacks, how am I supposed to defeat him?''

    This is the first time he had fought such a troublesome opponent that he can''t overpower. Voli knew that he needs to use his mind to find the opponent''s weakness or else would lose. If he loses, he won''t be able to eat his master''s delicious cooking! ''No, I have to win, no matter what!''

    ''Yes, I should''ve gathered the lightning and tornado in the sky and given him as much energy as he wants. Let''s see if he can continue to absorb so much energy.''

    If this n doesn''t work, then he can only lose. Voli puffed up his mouth and began to suck the wind in the surroundings. Then hepressed it into his mouth at one point to increase its prating power.

    Seeing this, Azazel has changed expression. He silentlymunicated with Kate in his mind. ''Use your maic field. Although I can absorb kic energy, sharp objects could still injure me.''

    ''Okay, I''ll prepare it now,'' Kate responded.

    Suddenly, an invisible force field appeared, enclosing Azazel inside to protect him from any attacks outside.

    The Lightning in the sky kept multiplying, and the tornadoes filled the sky. Some of the tornadoes descended, destroying the ice in the surroundings while also incorporating the cold into its own bing a freezing tornado.

    Anthony swallowed seeing the shy disy of Domains. "Damn, this sparring looks like a battle of the century."

    Just like that, Volipressed the wind in his mouth to increase its intensity. The air around his mouth began to tremble with the terrible force.

    ''Can my maic field take that attack?'' Katemunicated with Azazel with worry.

    "Don''t worry about it. Your maic field is enough to offset most of its lethality, and I will just absorb the residual that would further strengthen me." Azazel doesn''t have a tinge of worry on his face.

    Voli snorted at this. ''Take this!''

    A wind ball the size of a head came out of Voli''s mouth. It flew in the direction of Azazel, who was protected by the invisible maic field.

    The wind ball was rotating in a counter-clockwise manner and it continued to gather the surrounding wind to strengthen itself. In a few seconds, it grew bigger and bigger from its original size.

    ''Now!'' Voli immediatelymands the hundreds of lightning and tornadoes in the sky.

    Suddenly, a lightning bolt struck the wind ball, but instead of destroying the ball, the lightning fused with it! It''s the same with tornadoes. The wind ball incorporated them under Voli''s absolute authority inside his domain!

    The wind ball raged and spiraled in along the way after it gained the thunder attributes. The wind ball turned from green color to azure in an instant, giving it a calm vibe. Azazel solemnly readied himself to brace for the impact of the spiraling ball.

    "What happened just now?" Ceterus nced at the clear sky that was now devoid of lightning.

    "Voli fused the wind ball, lightning, and tornadoes to increase its power," Fein answered.

    Anthony looked at Voli deeply. The cleverness of the bear had surprised him. After all, what Voli was doing was one of the strategies that he thought. Let the enemy take as much as energy until he turns into a firework!

    ''This bear is too sinister. I like him...'' Anthony gave Voli a thumbs up in his heart. ''But the president would surely stop this once something wrong happens.'' He nced at Ceterus, who was calmly watching from the side.

    ...

    The wind-thunder ball grew from the size of a man''s head to fifteen meters. Then it speedily made its way to the maic field.<sub> </sub>

    BANG!

    At the force of the wind-thunder ball, the maic field shook. The ground trembled as if there was an earthquake. The strong air current messed up the hair of the observers on the sidelines.

    As a response, Fein manipted his degu energy to set up a barrier.

    Ceterus squinted as he saw this. ''Hmmm... This is an advanced degu technique!'' He was really astounded this time, as he was aware of just how much control it needs to master advanced techniques.

    Anthony and Gregory were also surprised as they saw a purple barrier protect them from the raging wind.

    p "Is this your new ability?" Anthony touched the barrier.</anda>

    The barrier was solid, and he felt that he was touching a wall.

    Gregory looked at Fein. "If I''m not mistaken, this is an advance degu technique, right?"

    "Yes, I''ve learned it at the library of dimir''s Family," Fein said without emotion

    HISS!

    Anthony took a deep breath. He knew that advanced degu techniques are scarce. Degu techniques might not be as strong as real abilities, but they were versatile and efficient to use due to them being a direct manifestation of degu energy.

    The unfortunate thing is, one needs to master their energy before one could use this. That''s why even the nobilities with abundant resources and techniques rarely use it. One needs to be a genius before mastering energy control because it takes decades of consistent practice to do that.

    And this is also what surprised Anthony! Fein was younger than him, but he had already mastered his control at his age.

    ...

    Azazel stared at the barrier that started to produce cracks after the one-minute mark of the collision passed.

    "Damn it, too much energy. My body won''t be able to handle that." Azazel gritted his teeth.

    He estimated that the energy in front of him could temporarily increase his body stats to S-rank, but the energy contained in it was too much that it might bring him beyond that and make him explode!

    ''Azazel, just surrender! Life is more important than this! We can juste back again and challenge the bear in the future,'' Kate tried to convince his friend.

    Azazel hesitated for a moment before a stubbornness appeared on his face.

    ''No, I can do this!''

    Suddenly creaking sound appeared and a sound like broken ss resounded. Kate''s projection became blurry at this moment.

    The barrier was finally destroyed, and it was about to hit Azazel!

 Chapter 239 Wings Of Icarus

    The wind-thunder ball finally came and enveloped Azazel''s entirety.

    Azazel didn''t feel any pain at all. Contrary to it, he felt almost as if he was bathing in the spring. His cells started to operate at a higher level. His degu energy was filled to the brim again and his body started to grow stronger every second.

    AHHH!

    Azazel moaned at the pleasure of the feeling of getting stronger.

    "This..." The three observers on the sidelines looked at the unbelievable scene in front of them.

    "This is the side effect of his power. It pleasures the user because of the fast growth of power he receives. Although it''s just temporary." Ceterus sighed helplessly.

    Fein decided to use his probe to see the change in detail.

    "Damn, he became A in no time!"

    Name: Azazel Gonzi

    Status: One of the Big Three

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: B

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: A

    Degu Abilities: Energy Absorption.

    "What A?" Gregory couldn''t help but ask.

    Fein took a deep breath. "His body is growing stronger really fast." He paused a little to gather his thoughts. "His strength, agility, and endurance... The thing is, it was still going. At this rate, he might reach S rank in all the stats in time."

    "Hey, I think he might explode if hees past that His body may not be able to handle it. Look at his fucking size!" Anthony pointed at Azazel.

    "Indeed." Ceterus calmly said. He paused for a little and said. "His ability can only absorb triple the amount of his degu energy. If he was A-rank, his body alone might be able to reach S rank peak. But he''s only a B rank now."

    Fein shook his head. "That might be the case, but I think there''s a way to eliminate that weakness."

    "How so?" Anthony raised his eyebrow.

    Gregory and Ceterus turned their heads at Fein with curiosity.

    "I think Azazel has already thought it. That''s why he confidently faced the attack."

    The wind-lightning ball started to shrink visibly after two minutes passed and it continues to do so.

    Azazel had already be a forty-meter giant, and the muscles in every part of his body were bulging yetpact.

    ''Shit, if this keeps going, my body would copse. I hope my gamble would seed.'' Anthony looked at his well-defined muscles full of explosiveness.

    Then he concentrated on his back and channeled his energy into it with focus.

    ''Damn, it''s too hard to control arge amount of energy. Fuck it!'' Anthony gritted his teeth.

    In reality, his energy control wasn''t bad as he can spread it to cover his whole. He might not be at the level where he can use advanced degu techniques, but it''s sufficient to surpass his peers.

    "He''s doing it now, but as you can see, it needs a lot of control," Fein exined.

    The three nodded as they saw a yellow light started to form at the back of Azazel.

    Ceterus touched his chin in contemtion and said. "It''s a life and death situation for him. It might help him to breakthrough due to pressure."

    "Yeah, people always untapped their hidden potential when their life was on the lines," Gregory added.

    ''Probe!'' Feinunched his ability.

    Name: Azazel Gonzi

    Status: One of the Big Three<sub> </sub>

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: B

    STR: A+

    AGI: S

    END: A+

    Degu Abilities: Energy Absorption.

    ''His speed had already reached S realm so fast...''

    Another minute passed. Azazel''s body almost became blue and his blood vessels were visible and red due to too much pressure. The wind-lightning energy had shrunk to three meters from its original size.

    On Azazel''s back, one could see golden wings made out of pure energy that illuminated the entire area.

    Azazel had sessfully redirected the excess energy and made wings out of it so his body won''t explode. Now his body had reached S stats in all aspects. It''s a pity that he can''t convert the energy absorbed into degu energy or else he might also reach S-rank on it.

    Voli looked at his attack, which continued to get smaller until it disappeared from his sight. ''He didn''t explode?''

    On the sidelines, Gregory and Anthony looked at Fein with an inquiry.

    "That''s what you''re talking about?"

    "Yes, since his body can''t absorb too much energy, why not use it to make other mediums such as weapons or any items as long as it helps him use the excess energy that would prevent his body from exploding..."

    "That makes sense..." Gregory stared at the further battlefield and said. "This is getting interesting."

    Feinunched his probe again and saw that all stats had reached S rank.

    Name: Azazel Gonzi

    Status: One of the Big Three

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: B

    STR: S

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Degu Abilities: Energy Absorption.

    ...

    "It''s my finally my fucking turn." Azazel came back to his normal size as hepressed all the energy he absorbed evenly into his cells.

    Azazel''s size might have decreased, but his power was more explosive and lethal than before. He nced at the dazzling wings on his back.

    He cannot really use it to fly, but he can feel that he can elerate instantly through the use of it.

    Voli became vignt, then his feet lighted up in an instant and lightning flowed through them.

    "Now, it''s speed vs speed." A devilish smirk made its way to Azazel''s face. Then he looked at Kate''s blurry silhouette and said.

    "It''s okay, you can rest."

    Just as he said this, Kate appeared. She copsed to the ground in an instant due to degu poisoning after her degu reserves were drained.

    "Cough, Cough..." Kiba, who was lying unconscious, woke up and looked around him in confusion. Then, when he saw Azazel''s form, he remembered what had happened. "Bastard, at least let me use my Fiery Domain!"

    "Idiot, you are low in degu energy." Kate sighed as shey beside him to recuperate.

 Chapter 240 The Winner

    "Oh..." Kiba sensed his degu energy, and he was indeed running low. Then he turned his head at Kate with a question mark on his face. "What the fuck happened to you? And what are that shining wings beside Azazel!?"

    "He found a way to allocate his energy. You know the limitations of his ability, right?" Kate answered.

    Kiba nodded, "Yes, his body can absorb energy that exceeds three to five times his degu energy amount."

    "Look at his body, although it looks strong. The stress his body is undergoing is too much. A rank body stats is his safe zone, but he pushed it to S rank, which is already on the borderline of explosion."

    "Well, we can''t me him. Among the three of us, he is the one who wants to train with boss Fein the most." Kiba chuckled.

    ...

    Voli stared at the golden wings, then he sensed that he has only fifty percent of degu energy in his reserves before running out.

    ''At this rate, I''m going to lose.''

    Voli knew that the next exchange would determine the winner. And he wasn''t confident at all because every attack he released was just absorbed.

    ''Voli needs to make a sharp attack, and his paw is the only one that can provide this.'' Fein sighed.

    For him, to counter Azazel''s Energy Absorption. One had to have sharp attacks that could pierce or stab Azazel, bypassing the kic energy absorption. Swords and daggers are a literal nemesis of this while blunt weapons would just empower it.

    Voli felt troubled, as he didn''t know what to do. So he decided to give his all and if he lose at least he did his best. Just like that, his degu reserves were consumed in one go.

    Thousands of purple shes of lightning appeared in the sky with tornadoes appearing asionally. Thunder and lightning rampaged in the sky deafening on the ears of everyone.

    "What a terrible power." Anthony felt helpless in the face of such a phenomenon. "He might have the chance now if that shit hits Azazel."

    "Azazel can''t absorb energy anymore. Because even if he redirects it to make other items, he won''t be able to do it faster with such arge amount of energy." Ceterus sighed.

    "He can do it if he discharges it." Fein gave his thoughts...

    ''Shit, he can still condense another one?'' Azazel gulped. He was aware of the state of his body more than anyone.

    Just maintaining his current S-rank stats already gave too much load on his body. And he knew that he won''t be able to redirect the next batch of energy or strengthen his current wings because his cell wasn''t as hungry as they were earlier.

    "It''s now or never." Azazel clenched the energy spear in his hands.

    Seeing this, Voli immediatelyunched the thousands of lightning in the sky to converge into a one-hundred-meter thunder spear.

    "Shit! with the razor-sharp point of that thing, it would bypass my absorption." Fein grinned as he saw his buddy make the appropriate move this time. "If he did this earlier, he would have already defeated Aza-" Before he could even finish his words...

    A flickering sound emerged at the back of Azazel as it started to p at a high frequency.

    Suddenly, he became blurry for a moment before he vanished under everyone''s astonished eyes.

    THUD!

    Blood sttered on the ground, And Voli fell into the desert sand, bleeding profusely. Azazel emerged behind Voli with his bright golden wings and energy spear.<sub> </sub>

    He looked at the one-hundred-meter spear in the sky that gradually dissipated. ''That''s literally my weakness. If not for the greater eleration my Icarus Wing had given me, I would be the one on the ground now.''

    ''Now, I can finally train with my idol.'' A happy smile appeared on Azazel''s face, then his light wings disappeared along with the spear. And he fell to the ground unconscious.

    Fein appeared instantly, and he made his way to Voli with worry on his face. He didn''t expect Azazel''s wings would give him such a short burst of speed. He touched Voli''s neck, when he felt the vigorous pulse, he finally heave a sigh of relief. Then he saw the tworge holes in Voli''s body.

    Honestly, he was surprised at the speed Azazel performed. If was him, he needs to use his ''Chess Perception'' in conjunction with ''Ghecko Substitution'' to dodge that terrifying sudden eleration. But there''s no doubt that, If Voli used hisst attack earlier, he might have won.

    ''Fortunately, Azazel has a sense of measure.'' Fein stared at the unconscious Azazel with appreciation. ''It looks like I would train with them now.''

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Azazel Gonzi

    Status: One of the Big Three

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: B

    STR: B

    AGI: B

    END: B

    Degu Abilities: Energy Absorption.

    ''It''s really a temporary increase...''

    Then he looked at Kate and Kiba and smiled. "Come, pick up your friend here! And as an agreement. I would train with you for a month."

    Kate and Kiba pumped up their fist in the air with excitement and ran enthusiastically to Azazel''s body.

    "That was a good show. And the kid''s eleration is the highlight." Gregory smiled.

    "Yeah, that''s some cool move right there." Anthony nodded his head in approval.

    Ceretus, on the other hand, stared at the unconscious white bear in the distance. ''Legendary Beasts are really terrifying, just like the rumors. If it''s not Azazel who he faced, he could even kill hundreds of A-rank in the same realm as him.''

    Ceretus knew that if the hundred-meter thunder spear and the first attacks such as wind-thunder energy ball are enough to inflict wounds or lightly injure S-ranks like him, if not careful. Azazel was only lucky because of his almost invincible ''Energy Absorption'' that gave him a defense that was hard to deal with. Only sharp projectiles or attacks could harm Azazel.

    ''If that Legendary Beast ascended to S rank...'' Ceterus smiled, he could feel the rise of their Xeno Great Alliance in the future. ''And at that time, this country would have six S-rank.''

 Chapter 241 Fein Vs The President?

    "It seems you have to train with them now." Gregory patted Fein on the shoulders to console him.

    "It''s not a bad deal at all. At least I would befriend potential S-ranks. And Azazel has a good future ahead of him with his ability." Fein chuckled. ''And I might invite these Big Three to my future organization.''

    Fein nced at Azazel, who was unconscious. Beside him were Kate and Kiba, that took a blue potion and a red potion to speed up their recuperation. Then he looked at Voli and took out an advanced potion in his storage space, and poured it gently into Voli''s mouth.

    Even if Voli lost, he still decided to cook delicious meat for him. After all, his buddy already gave his best, but the opponent''s ability was just too troublesome and powerful.

    In fact, Voli''s powerful performance and two new ability applications had already exceeded his expectation.

    Fein stretched his hand and lifted Voli. Then he carried him on his back and walked towards Ceterus and Gregory''s ce. "He became heavier than before."

    "Hey, gave way to the protagonist of the fight." Anthony walked sideways. He nced at the unconscious white bear in awe. He knew that no matter what strategy he used in the face of such a monster, that could control lightning and wind to a horrifying degree, his strategy would mean nothing! ''I won''t prove him in the future.''

    Fein released Voli on the ground. "Rest first Voli, I will cook good food for you." He whispered in Voli''s ears. Then he looked at the president of the Ranger''s eye and said. "Now, it''s our turn."

    Ceterus looked directly at Fein''s dark eyes. He could see the eagerness and fighting intent hiding within. "Hahaha! I like your fighting spirit! I hope you can give me a satisfying bout."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a pushover. Even If I''m A-rank, you have to be careful around me." Fein said casually.

    Anthony swallowed as he watched the two walk in the center of the desert intently. It would be the first he would see how strong the so-called President of the Ranger''s Eye was. A man feared by a thousand, and a man that was standing on the top of the food chain! On the other hand, his friend who was the number genius of the century that managed to tame a legendary beast and break the record in history as the fastest and youngest to be promoted to A-rank!

    "I didn''t expect that I would witness Fein fight with our president one day. I''m sure Michael and Kidd would regret to death not seeing it." Gregory touched his chest. He could feel his heart almost wants to jump out of its ce.

    Anthony sighed. "Yes, this is a huge honor. Fein had to reach a level where we can just look up to him now. And felt quite proud having such a friend."

    Ceterus released his upper body clothes. Toned bronze muscles, ripped body, and well-defined abdominal muscles protruded. His tranquil aura vanished in an instant, reced by a boundless bloodlust. But his face was calm despite it.

    ''What a strong fighting temperament.'' Fein could feel that the man in front of him harvested a lot of lives in his hands. ''Now, I am fighting one of the people that fought for supremacy in this world.''

    He felt emotional as he can stand on the same ground with such a powerhouse. He had achieved this with his talent and hard work! Now, he doesn''t only have the power to survive, but he has also the power to make anyone take him seriously!<sub> </sub>

    Fen knew that inparison, his opponent has an S-rank peak in all his basic stats such as strength, speed, and endurance. On the other hand, his three basic stats were only newly promoted to S rank! the gap between them is huge, not to mention his A-rank degu amounts vs the other party''s S-rank degu amount.

    Ability-wise, Fein doesn''t have one! He can only rely on his substitution technique, while Ceterus has seven abilities!

    ''If I only have at least ess to one of the forms in Golden Mist Technique, I might have a chance of winning. It seems I need to fulfill the requirements and find the materials required as soon as possible,'' Fein thought bitterly.

    "Well, you can attack first." Ceterus smiled.

    Suddenly, hundreds of sword lights flickered in the blink of an eye and came towards Ceterus. Only one of the sword lights manages to leave a light scratch on his cheeks.

    ''What a fast attack.'' Ceterus moved slightly and dodged all the lights with astonishing uracy.

    DING!

    [Instinctual Combat- Enter a state where the body moves instinctively before the danger could even arrive. And all the users'' attacks would be the best possible move every single time.]

    "I didn''t expect that." Ceterus wiped the thin blood on his cheeks and look at Fein''s ck sword. "Your attack could threaten S-ranks already."

    Ceterus could feel the scratch on his cheek heal more slowly than expected, even though he had Ultra-Regeneration. It took three secondster than the original.

    "It''s also the first time someone managed to dodge my sword attack. Well, your agility has reached S-rank peak after all." Fein sighed. He didn''t expect that even his surprise attack won''t work. He thought that as long as he caught the opponent off guard, he would have a chance, but the result brought him back to reality.

    "You''re attack also feels hot. Do you have some me power or what?"

    "No, it''s the burning effect of my sword." Fein then sheathed his sword again and infused some of his degu energy into it.

    He just have to hit Ceterus once and he would have won. But the major problem was, how can he hit someone that was so much faster than him?

    Although S rank and S+ rank look closed, that''s far from the truth. In higher levels, a little difference is already the difference from F to B! that''s how big the gap above the S rank realm is!

 Chapter 242 So Close Yet So Far

    ''Rudimentary Field!'' A metallic wave came out from his sword, that spreads instantly into the surroundings. "I hope this could help me close the gap a bit."

    "Hmmm... I felt a little slower than usual." Ceterus muttered as he tried to do various punches in the air. He could see his reaction speed became slower. Because of this, he tried to spread his perception, and he felt a subtle force seeping into his skin.

    "It seems it worked." Fein jumped higher into the sky and made thousands of shing motions with iparable speed. With the two hundred percent slow debuff, now he might have a chance to hit the President!

    His hands turned into afterimages. Just like that, thousands of sword lights with a speed faster than a man could blink. But in the face of these attacks, that seemingly could drown anyone, Ceterus boldly calcted the trajectories in his mind.

    SHH! SHH! SHH!

    Then, when the sword lights arrive, his feet moved subtly by a few inches, perfectly dodging the barrage of sword lights, but it wasn''t as smooth as before as his body had various cuts in different parts, and some even managed to slice his hair strands. ''I really became slower than normal.''

    After dodging all the attacks, he turned around, only to see depressions on the ground and various gushes with different measures. He could even affirm that you can make a river with deep and wide gullies as long as you filled them with water!

    "You''re good." Ceterus stretched his body. The small scratches that bled earlier had already healed. "Your ability that could slow me down and your fast swordsmanship had a good effect whenbined, but that''s not enough to push me in the corner. Yet in terms of damage, I have to admit that my attacks aren''t as powerful as yours."

    Fein just smiled in return. ''I still didn''t use my strongest attack.''

    He wants to make sure that it would hit when used it. After all, he can only do his strongest attack once. If he did manage tond it, winning isn''t impossible, as his strongest attack might even embarrass an SS rank degu user.

    "What!?" Anthony''s eyeballs almost pop out of their socket when he heard Ceterus''s im.

    He can''t imagine just how it was possible to have damageparable to S rank while one is in A rank!

    "Don''t underestimate our friend. Remember, he still didn''t use the new ability of his sword? Now, I''m curious what its effect was, and it seems that we have the chance to see it today."

    "The strength of my attacks won''t matter if I can''t even hit you."

    Fein became a phantom as he used his shing Dash to elerate his body instantly.

    Ceterus squinted, as he could see in his eyes how the other party moved. ''Did he just break the constraint of gravity and inertia!?''

    This is the first time he saw footwork like this. With that, Ceterus didn''t want to fall into a passive situation so he finally took the initiative.<sub> </sub>

    He appeared in front of Fein and threw a kick at his neck. Fein entered his chess perception, but even then, he was unable to follow the kick with his eyes. So, he didn''t have an option but to use his ''Ghecko Substitution'' just to dodge this. He knew that if the kick manage to hit him, his bones might crack.

    Ceterus was about tond on the other party''s neck, but thetter suddenly vanished in front of his eyes. ''Huh?''

    Suddenly, he sensed an ominous behind. Without hesitation, he ducked his head and a de pass through it. Then he rolled his body on the ground as he felt that the threat didn''t diminish, but became even stronger.

    A metallic de pierced the ground where he was earlier. When he raised his head, he saw Fein pull the sword to the ground. "I didn''t expect you to possess a teleportation ability."

    ''Fucking Instinctual Combat!'' Fein cursed in his heart but he didn''t respond to Ceterus and threw another sh in his ce instead. If it was an A-rank he won''t be able to dodge this, but in front of Ceterus, the sword moves in slow motion.

    "Hmph!" Ceterus didn''t dare to block the sword in his hand. After all, knew that even with the toughness of his body, he still can''t afford Fein''s exaggeratedly lethal attacks.

    He stared at the sword and lines of trajectories appeared in his sight. Just as he was about to follow those, he saw Fein smirking at him. Suddenly, the de exuded an intense golden light that deprive him of his vision!

    ''A chance,'' Fein put his hands on the hilt of his sword. Now that he managed to create an opening with the ''Golden Spark'' of his Abyssal de. He couldn''t let it slip!

    A crimson sword light appeared that was faster than before, and the lights left mes on its trail

    "Shit, I got caught off guard!" Ceterus''s eyes felt itchy, but he didn''t dare to do this. Instead, he instantly activated one of his abilities to multiply the gravity of the surroundings.

    Fein felt that change, but he just shrugged it, as his body had long been used to moving under intense pressure. So, he didn''t just stop with one sh; he substitute himself with a piece of rock beside Ceterus and lifted his sword to pierce Ceterus in the chest.

    Ceterus felt a double dangerous attack in his perception. And he felt Fein''s presence. "You''re not affected by the change in gravity!?" As he said this, he didn''t he didn''t intend to hold back anymore or the two attacks would surely injure him!

    DING!

    [Trinity Dragon Form- Transforms the user''s physique into a hybrid dragon. A dragon with traces of fire, lightning, and a skeletal dragon in its bloodlines!]

    Ceterus'' body released a strong shock wave that blew Fein five meters away! The released shock wave spread around and met the crimson light, but the shockwave couldn''t even offer an ounce of resistance and it was sliced like butter.

 Chapter 243 Trinity Dragon Form

    On Ceterus'' body, a huge change urred. Scales started to emerge on his face and his body. His skin became dark red like the color of magma, his gray hair turned azure, and his pupil turned golden, with a slit in the middle. And skeletal material had enveloped his arms, chest, abdomen, and head.

    Gregory, Anthony, and the two of the big three watched the ongoing battle with bated breaths. The battle was just too fast pace and exciting!

    "Isn''t that the legendary transformation power of the President?" Anthony eximed. He looked at the new form of Ceterus with excitement.

    Gregory''s expression turned solemn. "That''s the one he used to subdue an S-rank criminal in the past, and it has a second form."

    Ceterus was famous in the degu society, unlike the leader of the QWERTY Organization ''Zero''. degu users knew Ceterus as a man who dislikes injustice. And he had a record of fighting Peak A-rank criminals in his youth.

    What really made him famous was his dragon form, which gave him an exaggerated defense provided by skeleton armor. Along with fire and thunder, elemental attributes that boosted the destructiveness of his attacks! Although he can''t really harness them that much in his first transformation.

    "I hope our friend canst long with that monster." Anthony sighed.

    ...

    Kiba''s gaze stayed on the unconscious Azazel as he muttered quietly. "Bastard, you don''t want me to overexert myself, but you did it yourself anyway."

    "It seems President Ceterus has started to get serious. As expected of Fein..." Kate nced at Fein''s handsome face in the distance with adoration.

    "Yeah, even though he''s in A rank, he could go toe to toe with the President."

    ...

    Just like that, the crimson light continued unabated. Ceterus stared at the iing attack with his golden pupils. If one looks closely, one would see White ws rece Ceterus'' nails. And behind him, a dark red tail with rough yellow shark spikes wiggled left and right.

    BANG!

    Ceterus threw an explosive punch to greet the crimson sword light. The mere sweep of his hand produced a shock that sway the environment and produced a powerful air current.

    Fein''s zing sword light made a contact with the fist which sliced the ws, then proceeded to the arm. The skeleton ting manage to resist the sword light for a second before it melted from the temperature the sword attack possessed.

    "I didn''t expect that I would see the Dracotaur transformation someday." His eyes squinted, and he gripped the sword in his hands tightly. "But my attack had long surpassed the S-rank realm."

    Just like that, the skeleton protecting Ceterus broke. Blood spurted as the attack finally prated Ceterus'' arm. But Ceterus didn''t even change his expression as if the physical pain can''t affect him.

    "Even with the defense of my transformation provided, your attack still managed to injure me." Ceterus has a calm expression and the wounds on his arms started to mend themselves and some of the meat chunks regenerate in the blink of an eye.

    ''Fucking shit! Ultra Regeneration is more cheating than the hyper one! So this is the upgraded version of that one?'' At this rate, he knew that he would lose if didn''t go all out.

    "If you don''t have anything else, then I think it''s time to end this. Though, I must admit that you''re really a monster amongst monsters. If you be an S-rank, I doubt that I could beat you... No, you might even have the chance to im rank one on the official S-rank list." Ceterus said with a smile.

    "That''s high praise, but unfortunately this is not my full strength." Fein unsheathed his sword.<sub> </sub>

    He ced the body of the sword on his sword and closed his eyes for a moment. "Scatter..." He muttered and paused for a second. "me Advent!" His voice resounded throughout the area.

    Ceterus felt a shiver from Fein''s soulful voice. Then his eyes widened as the sword of the other party became bright red and scattered in the air.

    They appear like small bright red dots and he could perceive in his skin the abnormal rise of the temperature!

    "What is that!?" Ceterus became wary. He clearly felt the skeletal armor wrapping around him start to melt a little.

    The bright red dots scattered in the sky of the desert. Once gathered, they look like a fiery river of mes that would burn anyone.

    "It''s fucking hot!" Anthony ran away from the ce briskly as he felt his skin crack slowly due to the intense heat. Gregory followed behind and the sweats on his forehead couldn''t even fall because they had already evaporated.

    "For fuck''s sake! This is clearly hell!" Kiba''s brown skin turned into dark metal. "Damn, what a sinister ability."

    Kate frowned as he saw Azazel''s body lit up. "He''s subconsciously absorbing the heat energy."

    She speared her hands and manipte the area''s maic field to surround them. Just like that, the heat disappeared.

    "Can boss Fein defeat President Ceterus with his?" Kiba has stars in his eyes.

    "Impossible! The gap between A-ran and S-rank is unbreachable." Kate took a deep breath.

    "What if boss Fein could create a miracle and be the first to do it?" A smirk appeared on Kiba''s face.

    Kate and Kiba nced at each other, and they could see a hint of anticipation in each other''s eyes.

    ...

    Ceterus felt a little uncertain. He''s obviously an S-rank but now he felt threatened!

    ''This offensive power had already exceeded S rank too much!'' Ceterus had to say that Fein was really in a different league than any younger generation he had met in his life. ''Fortunately, I have an ability that could seal other''s abilities.''

    ''Ability Ban!'' He called out the name of his ability in his mind. Then a white substance came out from his chest and flew towards Fein.

    Ability Ban is an ability that could seal the active abilities of his target for one minute! It means anyone who had been hit by this won''t be able to use or activate their abilities. This is clearly a nemesis of degu users that were mostly reliant on their abilities.

    DING!

    [All your abilities had been sealed for a minute.]

    Fein heard the familiar prompt of the system and the content had left him astonished.

 Chapter 244 Ability Bans Effect

    ''Huh, my abilities were sealed? Wait!? That''s so cheating!''

    Without his abilities, how would fight Ceterus now? Then he looked at his ''me Advent'' helplessly...

    One second...

    Two seconds...

    Three seconds...

    But nothing happened. Fein scratched his head with doubt. ''I thought my abilities were sealed? Is it because me Advent isn''t my ability, but it''s from the sword?''

    Fein nodded as he thought of this. After all, the description of the ability ban only mentioned his ability, and it doesn''t affect the ability of the target''s equipment. Meaning, only his system''s ability, such as storage space, stats improvement, probe, map, lottery, and titles are the ones he can''t use now.

    ''But doesn''t that mean this so-called ability ban is useless to me? After all, I''m not really using the system abilities in battle at all,'' Fein smirked.

    Ceterus nced at the red ming dots in the sky with confusion. "Huh? I''m sure that I''ve used my ability just now. Why the fuck is that thing still there?"

    "Because that''s not my ability, but my sword''s!" Fein heaves a sigh of relief. Honestly, he had freaked out earlier. He really thought that he can''t use his ability. It turns out that it''s only the system''s abilities that were worthless in battle.

    He would be absolutely fucked, if the ability ban also affects techniques and equipment abilities!

    Hearing his answer, Ceterus couldn''t help but look at the sword with incredulity. He didn''t expect that the terrible ability woulde from the sword!

    Ceterus swallowed, his lips trembling, and he took a deep breath, "Is that sword an S-rank weapon?"

    "Maybe." Fein was unwilling to divulge anything rted to his equipment.

    HISS!

    Seeing him not denying it, Ceterus knew instantly that it was really S-rank equipment! ''Did he get that from the Monster World Secret Realm?''

    This is the only ce he could think of that where Fein can obtain that. Ceterus was well aware of just how scarce S-rank equipment is. In the San Fernando country, there are only six and they already have their respective owner. He himself has only two, and they are ced in a hidden ce in his office within the Ranger''s Eye headquarters. One is armor and the other is an essory.

    Ceterus only used them when fighting demons and apprehending criminals, because S-rank cannot be used casually due to their preciousness. Even in the Ranger''s Eye, Main Branch Treasury has only three that the geniuses of the younger generation could exchange with points. Of course, they could only exchange it if they made dozens of meritorious achievements.

    "If your sword is really an S-rank, I have to say that you''re a lucky explorer. But I believe with your strength you really walk sideways in the Secret Realm." Ceterus smiled. Then his eyes became serious. "Now that my ability was useless to you, I could only use my trump card. I didn''t expect that you can push me to use that transformation..."

    Ceterus was aware that, if he didn''t transform, the mes in the sky could kill him even in his first form. Because the red dots in the sky kept giving him a sense of danger.

    "That''s a wise decision."

    Fein knew just how terrible the power of me Advent could exert. Just by maintaining it in one ce, it still kept destroying the environment.

    Now, the desert literally looks like hell, because fire kept spreading everywhere as the red dots in the sky kept exuding me every second. A me with terrible temperature. Fortunately, the Desert has a self-recovery function, so he doesn''t have to worry about the damages that much.

    ...

    Gregory and Anthony stepped out of the Underground Base with fear. "I didn''t expect the fire to cover half of the base."<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah, and I could the heat weakly even here." Anthony leaned on the wall and looked at the entrance of the Underground Base with solemnness.

    "Now, I understand how he identally destroyed the base." Gregory smiled bitterly.

    "Huh? when did he exactly destroy the base?" Anthony turned his head at their captain.

    "When he was practicing with his sister..."

    "That''s terrible," Anthony said.

    Gregory nodded and said in a hoarse voice. "Let''s go to the office first and breathe some fresh air. Let''se back to themter." Then he strove forward, he could feel his throat was a little became dry because of dehydration.

    "That''s right. If we stay here any longer, I feel that the heat would deprive me of water on my body!"

    ...

    In the Underground Base, ck smoke in various ces rose in the sky, along cactuses covered in fire.

    Five figures could be seen in the open field where fire dominated the area. Three of them were covered in an invisible field that protected them from the wild mes, watching the two figures of Fein and Ceterus.

    Azazel had already woken up this time. "Did the boss challenge the president?"

    "No, I think it''s our president who proposed a spar to Fein," Kiba answered as he recounted what happened after Azazel lost consciousness to him.

    "Yes, and it''s just a friendly spar," Kate interjected.

    "This is just a friendly spar?" Azazel scanned the devastated environment around him speechlessly. "If I didn''t know, I would have thought that we''re inside a volcano."

    "Stop talking... It seems they are about to start!" Kiba pped Azazel on his back.

    "Ouch! What was the for!?" Azazel gritted his teeth.

    "That''s for knocking me out earlier," Kiba said with a wide grin. Now, he felt that he finally got his revenge, and he felt satisfied.

    "Y-you." Azazel clenched his fist.

    "Stop you two!" Kate felt a headache as she saw the two bicker with each other again. She stared at the two with cold eyes.

    Seeing this, Azazel and Kiba shivered and shut their mouths tacitly. They knew how evil Kate was once she gets annoyed. They had already experienced it in the past.

    ...

    "Since this is just a spar. Do you want me to give you some time to transform?" Fein tried to wave the hilt in his hand and controlled the thousand or even millions of red dots in the air.

    Ceterus gulped seeing the scalp-numbing scene. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a phobia or he would have already copsed.

    ."No need. My second transformation is unostentatious."

 Chapter 245 Trinity Dragon Transformation II

    As he Ceterus finished his swords... The scales in his entire body thickened, and the tail on his back grew to eight inches. The thorns on the tails gave a cold glint and sparks of blue lightning started to surround it.

    On the other hand, a burning crystal emerged from Ceterus'' forehead. The mes on the crystal spread from the skeleton armor, which then enveloped his whole body! Lastly, his golden pupils became even more golden, and the majestic and domineering aura started toe out from him!

    DING!

    [Trinity Dragon Form II- In his form, the user could finally harness the three powers or elements on his bloodline and his strength and speed would triple. He could easily fuse lightning and fire to produce a strange ck light with strong disintegration effects. Furthermore, the defense of the skeleton material would double and the regeneration power of the user would multiply by fifty times because of the vitality provided by the strong concentration of dragon blood!]

    The ground in the Desert started to crack from the strong pressure that appeared. Even Fein felt that he was in his training room that was in a thousand times gravity mode! If not for that, he would have already kneeled from the ground, unable to move.

    ''Fortunately, my body was used to this kind of pressure.''

    Fein wants to use his probe now on Ceterus but his probe had been sealed for one minute.

    Ceterus looked at Fein and smile maniacally. "You let me use this form. Consider it an honor! HAHAHA..."

    ''Hmmm... did he just turn arrogant just now? So his transformation affected his personality? Well, that''s probably it! Dragons are usually arrogant and prideful creatures, so it''s not that surprising.'' Fein mused. "Let me extinguish your arrogance!"

    Suddenly, the red sparks in the sky started to move. They whistled in the air like sharp des, and surrounded Ceterus, leaving no dead ends. Fein made an inescapable with no holes!

    Ceterus set aside his arrogance when saw this. The skeleton armor morphed and turned into a skeleton w. Fire and lightning appeared and fused on the ws, which gave it an ominous ck light.

    After this, Ceterus took the initiative. He bent his feet, and the veins on his calves showed themselves. Then he took a step forward with full force and he disappeared in his ce to meet the red sparks flying in his direction.

    Just like that, Ceterus thrust his ws covered with ck on the red sparks. His wsnded, which blew away some of the sparks, and the ck light disintegrated some of the sparks.

    The fusion of the fire and lightning gave it an effective disintegrating effect, but his ws didn''te out unscathed, because the red dots pulverize the skeleton ws with their temperature and some sharp red dots sliced his hand into pieces while burning the blood.

    "Argh!"

    This time, Ceterus almost passed out due to the pain he receive after the red dots burned his flesh and blood. He step back and stared at his that disappeared. He could feel the red dots infiltrating his skin earlier that burned the blood flowing through it. Now his hand was gone up to his wrist.

    But he didn''t care. Because he has ''Ultra Regeneration''bined with the blessing of regeneration powers, his second form has provided. With this, a qualitative change urred! Even a severed limb could be recovered... Ultra Regeneration is the highest regeneration skill, even higher than the natural regenerative powers of vampires.

    So, the flesh in thepletely missing hands started to wriggle and grew at an exaggerated speed. One couldpare this to how lizards grew or regenerate their limbs, except it was a thousand times faster!

    Just like that, an unbelievable scene happened in front of Fein''s eyes. Ceterus hand grew back without the help of a healer!

    "This is troublesome," Fein muttered quietly. Because would he defeat an opponent with such a terrifying regeneration power?

    ''Hmmm... I can let my me Advent infiltrate his body and target his heart, but that would kill him, and with his speed, it would be difficult to even let the red sparks do that. Should I just give up?''

    He knew that Ceterus won''t let the ''me Advent'' near him after he learned of its infiltration power. Now, if Ceterus gave his best, and given his speed, that was further boosted by his second form. Infiltrating his body using the red sparks would be almost impossible.

    DING!<sub> </sub>

    System: The ability ban has been lifted.

    ''Hmmm... exactly one minute... Now I can use a probe!''

    Name: Ceterus Cruz

    Status: President of the Ranger''s Eye

    Race: Human

    Age: 22 years old

    Degu Amount: S

    State: Trinity Dragon: 2nd Form

    STR: S+ (x3)

    AGI: S+ (x3)

    END: S+ (x3)

    Degu Abilities: Instinctual Combat, Trinity Dragon Form, Trinity Dragon Form II, Ability Ban, Gravity Maniption, Ultra-Regeneration...

    ''Shit! it''s really a three times boost in three stats. This is troublesome.''

    ''Well, I''ll just exhaust him until he doesn''t have degu energy anymore to recover.''

    Although he thought of this, he was actually uncertain who would be exhausted first. After all, his ''me Advent'' consumes his degu reserves at a rapid pace.

    Fein didn''t want to think too much, so hemanded the million ming red sparks to gather. Just like that, the sparks attacked Ceterus in all directions.

    Ceterus took a deep breath, and his eyes became sharper as he gave entered a state of full concentration. He suppressed the pride and arrogance in his heart, which was also the reason why he stupidly greeted the attack with his ws earlier. ''Damned side effects!''

    The side effects of the second transformation always almost influence his personality. He bes as arrogant and prideful as the dragons in the myth. Now, he has to suppress his own nature, which was subtly affecting his emotions currently.

    The good thing is, his speed, and strength tripled after his second transformation. Ceterus snorted, and he leaned sideways and performed movements, which was impossible for normal human beings.

    The red sparks that missed their target would change trajectory instantly and redirect themselves to Ceterus'' direction like a homing missile.

    Ceterus snorted and stepped on the ground and evaded them sideways. He really wants to punch them but he knew that he would be the one to suffer.

    Fein looked at this helplessly. Ceterus was just too fast for his attacks to follow. He could already feel the degu energy bottoming as the seconds passed. ''If this goes on, I won''tst long.''

 Chapter 246 The Power Of The Second Form

    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly a Ceterus appeared in his face and punched him in the stomach with his fist covered with mes and lightning.

    The punch burned his clothes, and he felt a terrifying current rush through his body, electrocuting him. Though, he wasn''t really that much affected by the current because of his high resistance to it.

    Fein flew out fifteen meters, and he only manage to stabilize his body midair andnded on the sand with an embarrassed appearance. He looked at the hole in his clothes and the burnt skin on his abdomen. ''It fucking hurts.''

    He felt that the bones in his ribs broke from the punch just now, and some of the organs were bleeding.

    "What a lethal punch." Fein stared at Ceterus'' fist, which was covered with violent mes and blue lightning swaying freely like a snake. ''It seems it would be my loss today.'' he couldn''t help but sigh.

    Although he knew that he had a slim chance of winning against an S-rank, feeling his near defeat still affected him a little. After all, this would be his first loss since he came to this world.

    Fein took a deep, deep breath, and tried to console himself. ''I already did well. At least I manage to push him to use all his cards.'' When he thinks of this, his emotions stabilized a little.

    Seeing Fein''s expression, Ceterus felt his nature take over and said. "Don''t feel down. You had already managed to push the great me through this length and that was worthy of apuse."

    The corner of Fein''s mouth twitched when he heard this. This is the first time he heard an arrogant constion!

    "Well, it''s time to end this," Ceterus smiled.

    Fein didn''t wait for the other party to move and he took the initiative tounch millions of red sparks the size of an atom to attack.

    ''Gravitational Deviance!'' Suddenly, the restraint of the gravity on Ceterus'' body disappeared, which made him float in the air and give him a boost in speed. ''Gravitational Float Mechanism!'' Ceterus activated a series of gravitational powers.

    The gravity in the surrounding started to decrease, which made the sand and stone float in the air. Fein also felt this change as his foot started to separate from the ground. ''What the fuck?''

    He tried to bnce his body, which suddenly felt light. Fortunately, he has an S-rank coordination and bncing-rted talent that helps him stabilize his body that started floating.

    Ceterus took this opportunity, as he was unaffected by gravity. He lunged at Fein who was floating, and the lightning and mes became even more concentrated.

    BOOM!

    Fein had immediately used his substitution but the punch manage to graze his shoulder. Then, he appeared in the air as he substituted with one of the floating rocks. One of his hands was burnt and all the bones were crushed, but Fein had still his usual expressionless face.

    Ceterus was about to attack again when the ground where he stood vibrated. Then a dozen of red sparks emerged from it and wrapped his feet unto his legs.

    His face is distorted at the pain after the bones, flesh, and blood on his feet got pulverized by the sharpness and temperature of the micro mes sparks.

    ''Repel!'' Ceterus used his gravitational powers to repel him to the ground, and he flew to the sky. With this, he manage to get away from the mes'' sparks, but his legs up to the extension of his feet had disappeared.<sub> </sub>

    Such a brutal didn''t stop Fein, but hemanded his ''me Advent'' to swarm up Ceterus again before he could regenerate his limbs. He knew that this is the only way he could win this so-called spar...

    Ceterus squinted, he stretched his arms opposite the ''me Advent'' and a repelling force was released that pushed away the sparks away from him. ''What sinister prating powers!''

    Even though he has a high pain resistance, pain that traveled to his bone marrow still affected him. ''Fortunately, I can control attraction and repulsive force with my gravitational powers.''

    Just like that, the burnt flesh on his thighs wriggled like a worm and began to grow back, which was visible to the naked eye.

    It only took four seconds for them to growpletely. The skin on his feet was now as smooth as a baby and it was also fairer than before, which made the arrogant Ceterus inexplicably embarrassed.

    "Hahaha!" Kate and Kiba, who was nervous from watching the fight, burst outughing when they saw this.

    "Shut up!" Ceterus turned his head at them with annoyance.

    The two could only cover their mouths aggrievedly.

    "You two would get scoldedter after this." Azazel felt fortunate that he didn''tugh along with them. Then he stared at the fight with a worried expression. "This sparring is a bit brutal..."

    "This is probably how powerhouse does a friendly fight." Kiba chuckled which made Kate re at him.

    "I hope boss Fein is okay." Kate sighed.

    Azazel and Kiba were speechless. "Whose side are you on!?"

    A grin appeared on Fein''s expression as he couldn''t help but feel amused by this. Then he stared at the Ceterus''s newly grown pair of feet and said with a teasing smile. "Fairer than ady''s feet..."

    "Bastard!" Ceterus, who was in his second dragon, was enraged this time and he couldn''t suppress his dragon nature any longer. "I won''t let you escape my attacks this time!"

    Ceterus controlled the gravity in the surroundings with his will and started to envelop Fein with it with great concentration.

    Fein could feel an invisible force surround him. It held him in ce and prevented him from moving... He didn''t think much and quickly activated his ''Ghecko Substitution.'' As he felt that Ceterus would probably punch a hole in his body due to his rage.

    ''Damn, I shouldn''t have provoked him!'' Fein cursed.

    When Ceterus was about to throw his fist covered with ck light, he slowed down as he saw Fein vanish in his ce and appeared fifty meters away from him. Ceterus took a deep breath, and his blood-red eyes gradually returned from golden again as he finally manage to suppress his draconic nature this time. ''Too close!''

 Chapter 247 First Loss

    Ceterus felt a cold sweat on his back. He had lost control again this time! This is the side effect of his Trinity Drago Transformation II... He can still control himself from the weak influence of the first transformation, but when ites to the second, just a slight distraction, he would lose control! Not only that, he can get easily angry and be temperamental in his second form!

    Due to this, Ceterus rarely uses it and treated it as ast resort. Because in the past, he had identally killed an A-rank criminal. Fortunately, the man wasn''t worthy of his guilt, or else...

    ''I should end this quickly before I hurt Fein...'' Ceterus dispersed, the terrible ck light emanating from his fist and reced it with fire and lightning.

    ''It seems regained his sanity.'' Fein heaves a sigh of relief. Then he saw Ceterus run towards him with lightning on his feet.

    Feinmanded his ''me Advent'' and the atomic size red sparks instantly formed into the shape of a spear. Then itunched itself to greet Ceterus...

    "The same trick won''t work." Ceterus channeled arge amount of degu energy on his finger. ''Repulsive Wave!''

    Just like that, an invisible force pushed away everything near Ceterus. A strong repulsive force that came out of his finger pushed away wind, sand, stone, and every obstacle in its way, even the mes'' sparks.

    "You''ve developed a lot of applications with your gravity maniption." Fein looked at Ceterus with respect.

    "I have already lived for a long time and performed countless experiments to develop my gravity to this extent. Of course, there''s still a lot of application that I can''t use because of insufficient control and knowledge of gravity." A proud smile appeared on Ceterus'' face.

    No one knew just how much energy and time he spent just to develop his gravity maniption and create new applications. Now, he can utilize different effects as the basis of his experiment. He even studied how gravity works by reading elementary physics and basic scientific books that are up to date just to improve his powers!

    Ceterus walked in the air and controlled the rocks floating around him. Then he threw at Fein with a speed faster than bullets. Fein just dodges them with ease. "That''s one of my applications. I can imitate telekic abilities. Though it''s only useful for daily life..."

    "Gravity maniption is really versatile power forbat..." Fein nced at the devastated environment due to their battle and the floating objects around.

    Fein was really envious of such a power that has a wide variety of applications. With gravity maniption, you can just increase the gravity and crushed the opponents to the ground or immobilized them depending on how much gravitational force one can apply.

    One can also do the opposite and achieve ''Zero Gravity'' where all things in the user''s surroundings would float. With this, the user could carry arge object with ease by reducing their weight. Or perform ''Telekinesis'' by mastering attractive and repulsive force as that Ceterus did!

    You can even walk through the walls and ceiling or increase your speed with this power, or generate ck holes! This gave Fein an impulse to use his tickets and see if he can get gravity-rted powers. Of course, he knew that the chance is low! After all, he wouldn''t always be lucky.

    "Yes, it''s a pity I haven''t mastered it yet, even after decades of development." Ceterus felt a little emotional. He almost dedicated all his time, but he still didn''t reach the full potential of gravity maniption.<sub> </sub>

    ''Well, that''s only normal. Gravity is one of the fundamental forces.'' Fein thought. He had to agree that Ceterus hadn''t fully grasped his powers. Nheless, it was already impressive to develop a lot of applications.

    What puzzled Fein was, he didn''t see Ceterus use gravity to decrease the gravity of his attacks and weaken it. ''Or he just hasn''t thought of it yet?''

    "If you really managed to master your gravity power, then controlling space-time continuum, warping reality, manipting time and space, and movings, stars, and gxies won''t be impossible," Fein said.

    He wasn''t talking bullshit at all, because that''s really possible! That''s why gravity was part of the four fundamental forces of the Universe in the first ce.

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but it sounds awesome." Ceterus scratched his head awkwardly.

    "That''s fine." Fein smiled.

    "Let''s continue where we left off!" Ceterus felt satisfied as he got to boast a little.

    Fein was about to manipte the mes'' sparks when they suddenly dissipated. ''Oops, it seems my degu energy can''t support it any longer.''

    Seeing this, Ceterus smirked. "It seems I''ve won."

    Then he appeared beside Fein, but Fein vanished again, which caused his punch to miss. "I don''t know how long you can do that! I must remind you, you can''t drink potions or that would be considered cheating." Ceterus swept his eyes in the surrounding, and when he saw Fein appear not far away, his eyes lit up and lunged at him again.

    Just like that, Ceterus chased Fein, who kept disappearing for two-minute straight, it only stopped when Fein can''t use his ''Ghecko Substitution'' any longer and shouted. "Stop! I give up!"

    Fein sat on the ground, panting. He already tried his best and threw thousand of shes but Ceterus only dodged them with ease. Although some of them grazed him, it was useless in front of his regeneration speed. The same sword shes that could cut mountains and buildings are useless because he can''tnd a clean hit, which made Fein feel helpless.

    He only needs tond one or two clean shes to kill an S-rank as long as they don''t have Ceterus'' cheat-like regeneration speed. On the other hand, if he can slice Ceterus''s head, he would win... But that would kill him, no matter how cheating his regeneration is. And they were only doing sparring, not a life-and-death battle. That''s why Fein wasn''t aiming for the head.

    Monstrous agility and regeneration are thebinations that Fein found hard to cope with. Because even if he aims for the head, Ceterus won''t just stand stupidly and let his most vital part get hit. With his speed, even if Fein really aims for the head, Ceterus would just use his speed advantage to dodge critical blows. So, Fein could only ept his defeat!

 Chapter 248 Eli Gonzi

    "Wise decision. I''m also tired." Ceterus returned to his human form and drank a blue potion. Then he smiled at Fein and said. "That''s a good spar. I think you can easily kill average S-ranks that don''t have power regeneration powers like me with your me Advent and lethal attacks. If not for my regeneration powers, you would be the winner in this fight."

    After Ceterus lifted his second transformation, he became rational and a bit humble, unlike the arrogance he disyed while he was in his second form.

    "Yeah, I also learned a lot about this fight. And by the way... This is my first loss." Fein smiled bitterly.

    Ceterus patted Fein on the back like he was his close friend and said with a light chuckle, "You are an A-rank and I''ve spent a long time in the S-rank realm already. It''s not counted as a loss." Then he paused for a little and look at Fein with a serious expression. "You could already kill an S-rank with your current strength. If you ascended into S-rank, you would probably be the strongest by then."

    "That''s a high opinion. I don''t even know how strong the current top three on the official list are." Fein chuckled. Now, he felt a little better at his first loss. What''s important is he did his best. But now, he also realized that he had to find something that could counter insane regeneration powers.

    Fein couldn''t help but sigh. ''I hope I get some useful Mythical Ability in my next lottery.''

    "They''re not much stronger than me. In fact, you could probably beat some of them if you couldnd your me Advent. They don''t possess the same regeneration speed as me." A grin appeared on Ceterus'' face. Then he looked at the three figures walking towards them and turned his head to Fein. "You are the only one who managed to witness my second form. The list only recorded the strength I''ve shown so far, but not what I''m fully capable of. So, don''t trust the list so much."

    Fein nodded at this. He knew what Ceterus said was true. Some of the degu users won''t stupidly show off their abilities or trump cards just for the glory brought by a ranking list.

    "Guys, nice fight. I didn''t expect boss Fein could go toe to toe with an S-rank." Kiba said.

    Kate nced at Fein with a slight blush on her face. She could still remember his heroic face in the battle.

    "Now you have to train with us per our agreement," Azazel smirked.

    Fein turned his eyes at the three, who were looking at him with undisguised admiration on their face. "Don''t worry, I''m not the type of person to back out. I''m a man of words."

    Then he essed his storage space and took out four advanced healing potions and four advanced degu energy recovery potions. He gave them each while he drank the two himself.

    Ceterus recognized the quality of the potions, then he suddenly remembered that Fein was also a part of another organization besides their Ranger''s Eye. "Is that the one from the QWERTY Organization? It seems Zero started to be active recently."

    "Huh? You know our leader?" This time, Fein was shocked. He knew just how much secretive their leader is.

    "Who''s that?" The three on the side became curious.

    "Yes, he is my friend. But even then, I don''t know much about his life." A bitter smile made its way to Ceterus'' face. Then he looked at the three and said. "This is confidential information. That man values information."

    "Yeah, even though I''m the chief scientist, I''m not familiar with him." Fein smiled. "Well, let''s not talk about this. I''m curious about the distance between the five countries with each other."<sub> </sub>

    "Well, our boy Azazel is the right person to talk to if you want to know about the information of the five countries in our Xeno Great Alliance." Kiba patted Azazel beside him.

    "You don''t even know the distance between the countries? So you didn''t even visit any of them?" Ceterus was stunned.

    "Only San Luebisto kingdom." Fein felt a bit embarrassed about this. He scratched his neck subconsciously and said, "That''s why I need information about the alliance."

    Seeing Fein looking at him, Azazel smiled a little, then he took out two books from his storage space. "My grandfather is a veteran traveler and a writer. He wrote about everything he knows about the five countries and the other book is about the four great wars on our continent."

    "Thanks." Fein took out the two books. "Actually, I already read something about four great wars in dimir''s Family''s library, but only the general details."

    One has the title of ''Traveler''s Guide on the South'', and the other is ''The Four Great Wars''. Then he also saw the name of the author of the Traveler''s Guide. ''Eli Gonzi? So this is Azazel''s grandfather?''

    Fein had read a lot of books in different libraries, but it was the first time he heard this author''s name.

    "Well, I''m gonna leave first. Just send me a letter if you need something." Ceterus said to the Big Three. Then he smiled at Fein. "Nice meeting you. Congratte on steeping in the S-rank realm in advance."

    Azazel, Kate, and Kiba nodded and bowed at Ceterus.

    "Nice meeting you, too. Take care, Mr. President." Fein smiled in return.

    Just like that, Ceterus bid his goodbye and left. Seeing Ceterus leaving back, Fein shifted his gaze to the three and stored the two books in his system''s storage. "Let''s discuss your stay here and our training schedule after I read the two in the office."

    "Okay," Kate unconsciously agreed.

    Kiba, on the other hand, pointed at the messy environment of the Desert. "How about this?"

    Fein and Azazel nced at the Desert full of pits, sword shes, ck smoke rising from the sky, and rubbles.

    "Don''t worry about that. Can''t you see that it was slowly repairing itself?" Fein replied.

    If one looks closely, one would see the damage to the environment getting repaired slowly but surely. For example, a vine would suddenly pop out from the ground, and the pits would be magically filled with brown soil.

 Chapter 249 The Five Major Countries

    Fein went to Gregory''s office with the Big Three and retrieved the two books in his storage space.

    "Well, I''ll read first don''t disturb me." Fein sat on the sofa.

    ? The Big Three nodded, whole Anthony and Gregory just stared curiously at Fein for a second before shrugging.

    They have already known Fein for a long time. He was a person that has a strong thirst for knowledge and always likes to gather information. So, his reading book didn''t surprise them. Just like that, the office fell into a strange silence, as they do their own things.

    Gregory signed the mountain of papers on his desk as usual, and Anthony went beside the Big Three and engaged in a conversation with them.

    Fein smiled at this and proceeded with the book in his hand. Then he started to flip the page carefully.

    He has to say that there''s a lot of information in the book about his country and the other four countries. Although he had already sucked dry all the knowledge, he could get from the books in all the libraries around their country, he didn''t get to know much about the rtionship between the countries, their culture and customs, and their distance from each other. Now that he had a book about them, he must fill his knowledge!

    In the South, there exist four major countries, One major kingdom, and six small countries. The five major are in alliance with each other and the six countries became their vassal.

    Fein focused on the four major countries and the kingdom. He didn''t pay much attention to the six small ones. First, San Fernando country, the country where he lives and grew up, or his predecessor grew up. There''s not much to say about this country, because, unlike the four major countries, it is only that hasn''t reached the level of a great country. After all, they arecking one S-rank degu user to fulfill the requirement.

    The San Fernando country is a tropical country with a mixed culture of the other four. It is the melting pot in the south because the country had integrated the cultures of other countries and made an original identity from this.

    Fein was astonished when he learned four countries in the North actually colonized the San Fernando country in the past, and the country only manage to obtain its freedom with the help of the Hosu country and patriotic men that fought for its freedom.

    This is also the reason which made the culture of San Fernando diverse. And from Fein''s observation, all the civilians of San Fernando actually like to use perfume and it was deeply rooted in their culture. Heck, he always saw his mother and Fey spray perfume before going out. And he learned that the reason for this is that the queen of the San Fernando country loves perfume. This is the reason why San Fernando was called ''The Country of Perfumes''!

    ''No wonder...'' His doubt about why there are always perfume shops on every street was resolved this time. But what really made Fein astonished was the huge amount of information the Author wrote in the back. It was so detailed that it gave Fein a new understanding of the country where he was in. ''It seems that Azazel''s grandfather is adventurous.''<sub> </sub>

    The economy of San Fernando country is a free market. That''s what made them the richest country among the five major countries. It''s the reason that even though they have the weakest military might, they were stillbeled as a Major Country.

    ''So if I ascend to S-rank, then our country would be a Great Country like those four?'' Fein couldn''t help but wonder.

    Then, he proceeded to read about the distance between countries to each other. The two countries that are closest to San Fernando are Hosu country which is the strongest and San Luebisto which was the second strongest. The border of the San Luebisto kingdom was eighty miles away from the San Fernando. While Hosu country is one hundred fifty miles away from San Fernando. And the distance between Hosu country and San Luebisto kingdom is seventy miles!

    Fein then flips the page in with his hand. The rough feel of the paper and the scent of the book gave him a strange,fortable feeling. When his gazended on the next page, he saw the introduction of the San Luebisto kingdom.

    He read it with gusto, but he didn''t learn anything new. After all, he had already visited the country, and Albert had already told him the history behind the kingdom and even its political, social, and economic system. Fein then flipped the page again. This time it was the introduction of Hosu country, the strongest country in the south and the one that has the strongest voice in the ''Xeno Great Alliance''!

    Fein leaned closer to the book, unknown to him. The Hosu country has a democratic system and they promote freedom as their symbol. They are against discrimination and are known as the first country that fought against very. And even among the country on the continent, they are one of the countries that had the highest number of S-rank degu users!

    The Hosu country has a poption of one hundred twenty-five million, with a bnced ratio of males and females.

    Unlike San Fernando, the climate in Hosu country is rtively mild, and they are known as the leading country of steam and machinery.

    Hosu country is the one first who invented a ship that could sail! Along with it, the other countries on the whole continent followed the trend that they set. And in the following years, gunpowder, cannons, train, etc are created!

    Furthermore, the Hosu country had the most disciplined people. Children and teens always bow to their elders. And they also made martial arts a part of their lifestyle as a discipline that dojos and different schools of thought were established.

    The only issue of the Hosu country is its plummeting poption. Because their popce is too career-oriented that some of them neglect their love life that the higher-ups in the country were forced to promote dating of the opposite sex just to resolve the poption issue they currently face.

    ''This is too outrageous.'' Fein was stunned. He shook his head, then proceeded to the next page.

 Chapter 250 The Country Of Felmundia

    What Fein saw next is the country of Felmundia, also the third strongest country in the Xeno Great Alliance. The country of Felmundia was two hundred miles away from San Fernando country.

    The country''s historical cities, world-renowned cuisine, and geographic beauty make it a popr destination for more than fifty million tourists each year. The nation is home to Mount Rem��dios, The South''s tallest and most active volcano, and has small two countries within its borders�Cthe Filifin and Gagua countries.

    Felmundia has a rich history because it started with the Goliaths, an ancient civilization that was eventually annexed by another ancient civilization in the 3013 calendar year. Unfortunately, most of their heritage was lost in the passing of time.

    They are also known as the trendsetters in fashion in the entire south because most of the popce was fond of beautiful clothes, and a lot of popr fashion designers from the continents actually emerged from the Country of Felmundia...

    In the present moment, the 17012 calendar year, Felmundia is a republic with more than 60 million people, it has a higher ratio of females. Its capital, Laguna, is itsrgest city. About 80 percent of Felmundia''s poption is Druids, a group of people or religion that loves nature and trees. That''s why Felmundia has an oak tree as their national symbol. But about 20 percent of people im to be atheists��despite living in.

    The religion of Druids became strong because they lived in the mountain and nature had be part of their life in severalrge forests on Mount Remedios. Fein was shocked as he read further because it surprised him that most of the beast tamers in the South also came from the country of Felmundia!

    "Well, because druids also love animals?" Fein reasoned.

    It really opened his eyes and perspective this time. As even in Earth, Druids are popr. He just found it hard to believe that they have the same name here. Fein sighed a little, then he continued to flip the book, and the content was still about the country of Felmundia. Fein began to read again with great concentration.

    In some ways, Felmundia''s economy is the secondrgest in the Xeno Great Alliance, While San Fernando country''s economy is first and Hosu is second. Felmundia essentially possesses two economies: a higher growth economy in the developed Laguna and a more sluggish one in the less-developed Golgi, a small city near its border. Felmundia''s main exports are machinery and transport equipment, chemicals, apparel, and wine.

    Yeah, apparel, because like what the books said, they are known as the country of fashion! Fein was reminded of his province in his past life because the people there also likes to dress well even if their pocket is empty! As long as they look good, they are satisfied! Even without money... It''s all for the sake of appearance.

    While Felmundia may make an ideal tourist destination, life in the country is moreplex. Organized crime and corruption persistently gued Felmundia. Slowing economic growth and high youth and female unemployment remainrge concerns.

    Druids there are also fanatics. Although nature is preserved, any outsiders that dared to cause trouble in the environment would face heavy sanctions. Even the President of Felmundia is a part of Druidism himself. In fact, he was a popr S-rank degu user with powers that reflect his belief. He could manipte most nts and trees, transform into any beast he records, andmunicate with animals!<sub> </sub>

    This culture is also the reason why Felmundia has be a powerhouse in Agriculture and Natural Medicine. They invent all kinds of potions and things helpful for the environment and health.

    ''This country is awesome!'' This is his current thought at the moment. Fein finished reading all things about Felmundia, which also gave him a new understanding of the Continent as a whole.

    "There''s a lot of things left to learn about this world..." He sighed for a moment.

    Next is Vidayas country. The second weakest of the five major countries. They barely fulfilled the conditions of a great country having exactly five degu energy users. But that''s in itsbat effectiveness or military might, but it excels in other countries, which is why it was one of the Major countries.

    The Vidayas is a highly developed nation that exerts considerable international economic, political, scientific, and cultural influence. Located five hundred miles from San Fernando and three hundred miles away from Felmundia, the country includes the ind of Great Seres�Cwhich contains Milluk, Gollum, and Red Ind�Cand the northern portion of the ind of Tiretand.

    The nation''s global influence has its roots in the Seres Empire, which was formed during the 15041 calendar year and peaked in the 16000calendar year before embarking on fighting against other countries following Second Great War.

    Fein knew that the Second Great War is like World War II on Earth but the scope is only the Germundia Continent.

    The Vidayas of today came from the formation of the Ancient Kingdom of Seres, andter, the establishment of a constitutional monarchy and parliamentary democracy in the 1621 calendar year. It divided the national government between the executive, legitive, and judicial branches. The prime minister is the head of government and appoints members of the cab.

    But what really made Vidayas country is their rich source of minerals, and there''s a lot of iron ore in the country that made them one of the biggest sources of iron! The Hosu country had close ties with the Vidayas due to this, even in the past. And they had great trade rtions. Even now, The Hosu country''s treatment when ites to Vidayas is like that of a brother.

    The capital city, Nolton, is a major international financial center and one of the most visited cities on the continent. Much of the nation''s economic growthes from the banking, mineral, and tourism industries. The industrial revolution began in the U.K. and manufacturing.

    It amazed Fein to know that The Vidayas has a long history of major contributions to the arts and sciences. Morrison Ash is regarded as one of the greatest writers and scientists in the history of English literature.

 Chapter 251 Chess Grandmaster?

    Vidayas scientists discovered aluminum, sulfur, and copper and developed theories in aerodynamics and natural evolution.

    In this backward world, the nation continues to be at the scientific and technological fore. And Brick Norty actually lived in Vidayas country!

    Fein''s eyes almost pop out of their socket. ''That damn bastard wasn''t from our country!?''

    The Vidayas country is home to some of the top universities in the world, including Bromatire, Bridg, and Imperial College Seres.

    Lastly, the president of the Vidayas is known as the strongest spear user and the most talented when ites to chess! A chess grandmaster. Also, the undisputable top five in the official S-rank list!

    Jake Vargas has held the No. 1 position in the LITE world chess rankings since July 16041 and trails only Shawn Ashley in time spent as the highest-rated yer in the world. His peak rating of 3513 is the highest in history. He also holds the record for the longest unbeaten streak at the elite level in ssical chess.

    ''Interesting.'' Fein flipped to the next as his interest continued to grow stronger.

    The next page is the details of the rtionship between the countries. The five major countries had fought side by side with each other to defend thends of the south against the greedy tentacles of foreigners such as the Domineering North and some greedy countries in the West.

    Although there would be some asional conflict within each country, it would only be counted as minor, and they always settle it in a fair manner which also made the Xeno Great Alliance one of the solid alliances to exist that has a long founding age of three thousand years!

    The five major countries have harmonious and thriving trading rtions with each other. Even in the times of Great Wars where alliances didn''t exist, the countries had already had a history of helping each other out and the present leaders of each country are actuallyrades that fought in life-and-death battles and they are all S-rank degu users!

    Fein only closed the book in his hand after he got to thest page. Then he closed his eyes for a long time to digest all the information he got and tried to gradually digest them in his mind. Now, he can finally say that he has a good understanding of the five major countries that made up the ''Xeno Great Alliance''.

    He got a good understanding of the different customs, systems, and cultures of each country, and he wasn''t as clueless as before. He also got to know the values of each country.

    As for the Great Wars, he had already read about them, as the details about the wars could be read in the dimir Family''s Secret Library. There are Three Great Wars, which involve the North, West, South, East, and Central ins. But let''s talk about that at another time.<sub> </sub>

    Fein finally opened his eyes and looked at the people doing their own business. He saw his captain frowning at the table while looking at a paper in his hands. Then his eyes darted from Anthony, who was talking with the Big Three with enthusiasm. He knew that Anthony has great social skills, and umm how to say it... He''s pretty maniptive but he wasn''t aware of it himself.

    "I''m done reading. The book your grandfather wrote is good. He knows the ins and outs and the important characteristics of the country." He stored the book on his system, stood up from his seat, and stretched a little.

    "I''m d you like it." A bright smile appeared on Azazel''s face and he felt proud when he sees someone he looks up actually praise his grandfather. "Actually, that''s the only legacy of my grandfather. He also has some information regarding the other countries in the North, but the book was banned because the countries in the North saw some information that shouldn''t written." He smiled sadly.

    "I''m sorry to hear that." He patted Azazel on the shoulder and said. "I guess those countries in the North are also the reason for your grandfather''s death?" Fein could guess this because he saw the hatred sh in Azazel''s eyes even though it just appeared for a second, plus the mncholy on his face had supported this.

    Azazel didn''t speak and just clenched his fist tightly and it started to bleed. Kate touched Azazel''s fist and shook her head at him.

    Seeing this, Fein knew that Eli Gonzi or Azazel''s grandfather''s death was really rted to the North.

    Azazel inhaled deeply, closed his eyes for a second, and opened them again. Then he gradually manages to calm down the raging emotions in his heart. He turned his head to Fein and apologized. "I''m sorry for my unsightly disy just now. They tortured my father and forced him to burn the remaining records left regarding the taboo information he had. And he did what they want without fighting back, but they still killed him in the end." He gritted his teeth as he felt his emotions squeeze his heart and a heavy feeling appeared that almost suffocates him.

    ''Such an unfortunate demise.'' Fein felt a bit of regret, and he also felt pity for such a knowledgeable schr who was wronged. After all, he could feel the passion of the writer of the book, and his sentiments while reading page after page.

    "Well, calm down first. Then tell me about your father and his enemies."

    Kiba and Kate just stayed silent on Azazel''s side with a worried expressions. They knew that Azazel''s reason why he wants to be stronger was to avenge his wronged grandfather and let all the people involved die miserably. They knew that behind the surface of their friends that look mature and stable, but beneath is a heart full of hatred and desire for vengeance.

    Because Eli Gonzi has a lot of influence on Azazel, he''s the one who stood as a father and mother in Azazel''s life since his parent both died when he was a child.

 Chapter 252 Promotion To S-Rank!

    "Well, it''s okay. Let me tell you." Azazel started to introduce his grandfather to Fein, and a smile finally emerged from his face as he started to talk about Eli Gonzi''s brilliant works and achievements.

    Fein, Anthony, and the three just listened quietly. Gregory even stopped what he was doing and joined the group.

    Just like that, Azazel told Fein about the details of his grandfather''s death. And how several influential figures of two major countries in the North colluded just to kill his grandfather.

    Fein, on the other hand, gave his word to Azazel and offered him help if he needed it when the timees. He did this because he wants to have a good rtionship with a talented person with outrageous energy absorption. He was certain that Azazel would be a big figure in the future, and Fein knew the value ofworking. And most importantly, the chances of Azazel joining his organization in the future would increase!

    Fein and the big three discussed a lot of things with each other. And the three would express their admiration for him from time to time. They even want to know what he eats every day and how what soap he was using, which made him stunned! Then they also talked about the training schedule and the training ce. Of course, the training would still be at the Underground Base.

    The big three would stay in a hotel owned by the Ranger''s Eye for as long as their training ends. He also asked them about the doubt he has in his mind, about why they want to train with him. And they answered that they want to know his training habits and learn from his secret technique as he was the fastest to ascend in A-rank.

    Fein was helpless by this... What secret technique, what training habits? It all came from his talent and a bit of hard work! So, he decided that he would just make a training regime that would suit each of them and their power. Or create customized training equipment and his exclusive Yen Potion for them.

    He doesn''t want them to train in vain with him. Fein treated him as an investment. After all, isn''t he just training the future pirs of his organization?

    So with that, they ended their discussion after finishing all their concerns. Then he bid goodbye to all of them and returned to his apartment to apany his family and sleep.

    ...

    Another week passed with him conducting experiments, training with the big three in the Underground Base, and meditating.

    On the Underground Base, the artificial clouds loomed the entire field. Below the sky, a man sat crossed-legged in the center of the open space with closed eyes. If one looks closely, one would see that a thick raging purple mist envelopes the man.

    Suddenly, cracks started to appear on the ground, and the cloud in the Desert turned from white to ck. Lightning and thunder inexplicably emerged, producing a shattering sound in the sky.

    Then it started to rain, but the man was unfaced and his eyes didn''t even move by all the things happening in his surrounding.

    Another week passed, with the man that was still like a statue meditating like a monk. The rain and thunder didn''t stop for a second in the past few days and they became even stronger. The Desert almost didn''t look like a desert anymore.

    Suddenly, the purple mist rose to the sky with the size of thousands of meters, and it morphed gradually.

    Another week passed again, and the mist formed into the shape of a purple demon, with ck pupils. Then, a huge bang appeared, and the purple demons receded into the man''s body.<sub> </sub>

    "Finally ascended to S-rank! Hahaha!!" The man opened his eyes, and heughed madly as he felt a strong energy run wildly in his body.

    Yes, this is Fein, and he had already ascended to the S-rank realm! He postponed his training with the big three and told all of them that he was nearing his breakthrough.

    Gregory made the Underground Base off-limits because he doesn''t want Fein to be disturbed during such a sensitive, crucial time.

    Fein smirked and began to feel his changes... He could feel that hisprehensive strength was at least twenty-five times stronger! If he fought with Ceterus again with his current strength, he would undoubtedly win with ease.

    He could feel that the world was brighter than it ever was, and the colors in the surroundings were more colorful than a rainbow. Fein knew that with his promotion, the level of his mind and soul had improved tremendously. He could feel that he could crush the mind of A-rank with slight spiritual pressure and enve B-rank creature''s soul andmand them to do his bidding.

    DING!

    System: The ss/subss function of the system is finally opened after the host has been promoted.

    ''Is this my new ability application?'' Fein read the system''s message carefully. ''ss? isn''t that the one in the games?''

    Fein decided to set aside the ss function for the time being. He would study thatter.

    With the promotion of a degu amount to S-rank, Fein couldst longer in battle. Because the quality and quantity of his degu energy have made a qualitative change!

    Now, he could feel that he can use his ''Ghecko Substitution'' a hundred times, and his degu energy recovered had already be faster by three times.

    His perception changed and he can cover the entire San Fernando country now! And he can also feel that he could perceive the world of the smallest organisms with his perception.

    And he could also feel a change in his body as if he became a different species than humans. Yeah, he doesn''t know why, but he felt that he could live five hundred years more.

    ''System, did my lifespan increase?'' Fein waited for the system''s answer with anticipation.

    System: After the host broke through the S-rank, the host''s life level and life essence evolved. S-rank creatures could live for a thousand years.

    ''Damn!'' His jaw dropped and he could his blood rush through his head in excitement!

 Chapter 253 High Human

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: High Human

    Talent: S (0/121,500EXP)

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, ss.

    Fein scanned the interface in his eyes intently from up to bottom, afraid that he would miss some details. Then he saw that his degu amount had reached S-rank as he had expected and all his skills also rose to level twenty, which gave him an unexpected surprise. With the increase of the level of his swordsmanship and degu amount, he was confident of one-shot peak S-ranks. And defeat SS ranks.

    Of course, he never saw an SS rank, and he doesn''t really have an urate estimate of their strength because there''s no one topare, which means that he might be wrong. Nheless, what is certain is, even if Ceterus transforms into his second form, Fein had confidence that he could finallynd his attacks without a problem and even the troublesome regeneration won''t be able to help him in the face of Fein''s powerful attacks.

    Then, he also saw the ss function on the list of his abilities. Now, he had seven ability applications, like other S-ranks.

    DING!

    System: Because the host had ascended to S-rank, you can choose three of the evolution paths avable to humans.

    Option 1: High Humans- upgraded version of human, has a higher potential and possessed a thousand-year lifespan. They have immunity to diseases.

    Option 2: Human II- Have stronger adaptability to environments, high resistance to diseases, and stronger mental capacity

    Option 3: Homo-Zapiens- possessed tough bodies, stronger fighting instincts, and above-average emotional control. This is a fighting version of the human race.

    While Fein was thinking, the sound of the system rang crazily in his mind and gave an announcement that shocked his entire being!

    He opened his mouth and closed it after a second. He didn''t expect that S-ranks has still had the privilege to evolve! After all, when facing Ceterus, the first S-rank human he encountered didn''t see a difference at all.

    Is it because Ceterus doesn''t have an interface so he can''t select an option? Well, he was right. Then all S-rank humans might have missed the opportunity to evolve. They weren''t aware of it because they didn''t have an interface like him to show them! He couldn''t help but feel lucky because he has an interface that he even had an impulse to kiss the system now!<sub> </sub>

    DING!

    System: Please refrain from having bad thoughts about the host!

    Fein "..."

    He didn''t expect the system toin this time. It seems that the system had be more expressive recently. Kidding aside, he began to consider what option he would choose.

    If he chooses option one, it would give him a high potential that he doesn''t obviously need. Are you joking with me? I am the most talented person in the world! Potential? I have too much of that! Fortunately, Higher Humans have one thousand lifespans which tempted Fein.

    After all, living a long life is attractive to someone like him who had already died once. And if chose this, he would have a total of two thousand years of life span because of the benefits of being an S-rank and High human!

    Andstly, immunity to diseases! Although his scientific ability gave him confidence, he could solve any disease, having assurance is still better. It''s good to be safe than sorry...

    As for the second option, having stronger adaptability to environments, high resistance to diseases, and stronger mental capacity is certainly not bad, but it''s not as good as a thousand lifespan, so Fein ignored it. As for mental capacity? His talent had already improved to S-rank.

    Lastly, option three, possessing a tough body would certainly be good for others, but for Fein? he can just train his body and create a potion for that.

    And stronger fighting instincts? is there something stronger than his ''Chess Perception''? As for above-average emotional control... His talent has also got that covered! Because he also considered emotional control a talent. So, option one is it?

    DING!

    System: Is it confirmed to choose option one? Yes/No...

    ''Of course, it''s a fucking yes for me!'' Fein clenched his fist with anticipation and waited for the change.

    He was really looking forward to the future. If he can evolve after S-rank, how about SS rank? What about SSS rank? What evolution options would be avable at that time?

    Would he stop being human? Or would he be an upgraded version of High Human? Is there even something higher than High Humans? Such questions pop up in his head one after another.

    Suddenly a violent force appeared on Fein''s body, it forcefully was forcefully rewriting his DNA.

    His organs were destroyed and turned into mush but he didn''t die which was a miracle. Then whitish energy swirled in his body and created new organs using the mushy pieces of organs. In the process, Fein felt as if thousands of ants and hundreds of injection needles pricked his skin in all directions. Because of the pain, he felt dizzy and even his high pain resistance became useless at this moment. He kept repeating the mantra ''mind over matter in his mind'', but it was useless.

    The pain had affected him at the soul level. And after the organs stabilized, the pain gradually receded.

    Fein wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. He gasped for breath, and as he was about to stand up, the bones on his body melted and started to undergo a rebuilding process, then a golden shade formed into the surface of his entire skeleton, and his heart permanently slowed down significantly. The pain of the bones being melted almost made him pass out and his face was as pale as a sheet of paper.

    Furthermore, his breathing became slow like a long-lived creatures like turtles. His whole physiology and biological being had changed at the cellr level.

 Chapter 254 Perceiving The Laws

    The process of evolution from Human to High Human took one hour. Feiny on the ground dripped with sweat and he looks like a patient who suffered from anemia due to how pale he was.

    "Fortunately It finally ended. That shit was brutal." Fein forced his body and sat on the ground. He didn''t expect that the process would be that painful. If not for his strong will, he would have already passed out.

    The evolution literally destroyed his internal organs to pieces without him and renewed them.

    But even then, he was happy with the benefits the evolution gave him. With his perfect body control, he can clearly perceive the changes that happened. First, his heart became more efficient. The slower the heartbeat, the more efficient it is. That''s why most athletes have abnormally slow heartbeats. Second, he could feel that his skeleton''s quality increased and he can bear more weight. Andstly, his breathing became slow. He didn''t need to inhale and exhale every second anymore! He was confident that he could hold his breath underwater for three hours!

    His guess was, High Humans'' differences from Humans are mainly these, their internal organs were far more efficient than Human beings which also gives them a longer lifespan!

    After all, with an efficient heart, blood could circte more easily and the pressure of the heart would decrease! As for efficient breathing, it is said that the ''slower we breathe, the longer we live''. Fein can easily validate this by observing animals: a tortoise breathes very slowly, approximately four breaths per minute, and lives for up to one hundred fifty years. On the other hand, dogs take in around twenty breaths per minute at rest and live for only up to thirty years.

    Well, the principles don''t really matter to him as long as he can live longer! Fein was now in a good mood more than ever. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about dying for a period because of aging. As for why not just be a vampire? With that, he can live eternally as long as he doesn''t die. Fein wasn''t really repulsive at bing one, but he would only do it if he can''t find another way.

    If he can be eternal and still retain his original race, then that would be good. After all, he had lived as a human in his past life and this life, and all the people he cares about are humans except for Sofia. There''s still a bit of reluctance to change race inside him. But if his life was on the line, then fuck it, he would change his race without hesitation.

    ''It seems I need to replenish my potions again.'' Fein drank thest potions in his storage space and rested on the ground for another hour.

    While resting, he noticed colorful sparks with different colors floating around him. This confused him. ''What the fuck are these?''

    Red spark, green spark, brown spark, blue spark... When he tried to perceive the red sparks, it gave him a hot feeling, then when he tried to perceive green sparks, it gave him a feeling of wind and vitality. His lit up as a bold guess emerged from his heart.

    ''Are these elements!?''

    DING!

    System: The host S- rank talent and S-rank degu amount had fulfilled the criteria. Now, the host could perceive thews of the universe. Congrattions to the host! An additional panel for thew had been added to the interface.

    Fein suddenly felt dizzy, and the sparks with different colors suddenly rushed toward him and fused with his body crazily. The process only took two minutes before his perception became clear again.

    He doesn''t know whether tough or cry from the happy trouble he was currently receiving. Surprise after surprise, with his S-rank and degu energy bing equal, had now allowed him to perceive thews!

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: High Human

    ? Talent:S<sub> </sub>

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 1, water lvl 1, wind lvl 1, earth lvl 1, thunder lvl 1, ice lvl 1, wood lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 0, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Techniques: Mixed Martial Arts, Ghecko Substitution, Dou Fingers, Assassination Techniques, Chess Perception, Crimson Eagle Sword Art.

    Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    HISS!

    In addition to the skill techniques and abilities panel. A new one was added that disys his level of understanding of thews! And it seems that all the basic elements had already entered level 1 automatically, which was the starting point. As for time, space, darkness, and light being level zero, it just means that he can''t understand them yet even with his S-rankprehension or he needed to do a specific thing to level up them to one.

    ''What is the use of thesews?'' Fein sighed. He was getting excited without even understanding how it would help him!

    DING!

    System: Thews can be incorporated into martial art techniques and weapon styles. If you incorporate fire into your swordsmanship or fist technique, it would greatly increase the damage and give the characteristics of fire. Different elements have different effects.

    As if seeing his doubts, the system responded in a timely manner. Fein had to say that without the system helping him. He would have a hard time grasping the functions of the system.

    "Thank you system!" Fein felt grateful that he didn''t have to waste his time and explore. Instead, the system is there to save his day!

    When he thought of the MCs in different novels with a system that would either obliterate the host or give an impossible task, he felt that his system was quite lovelypared to theirs.

    The system became silent and didn''t respond to him anymore. Fein was already used to this, so he began to think of the prospects and the help thews would bring to his future battles.

 Chapter 255 Elemental Techniques

    Fein stood up. He inhaled and exhaled deeply to calm the excitement inside him. This is one of the happy days that he had. With this promotion, he gained a lot this time. He not only be High Human, but he could also perceivews and incorporate it into his swordsmanship and martial techniques!

    Now, he could intuitively feel that he can understand the elements around the world better and his affinity with the world became closer. He didn''t know how to exin the feeling, but he felt a connection with the environment.

    "Let''s try it!" His lips curled up unconsciously.

    He gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, then he instinctively thought of a burning fire in his mind. Suddenly, he saw the red sparks in the surroundings fused with the de in his hand. Then, a weak me gradually appeared that enveloped the entire de and he could feel his degu energy reducing a little every second.

    "That''s it?" Fein was speechless. He didn''t want to believe it, so he waited for another minute. Yet the me was still weak that he could only use it to light up a cigarette!

    How the fuck would this help him? Fein didn''t want to believe in evil so he infused arge amount of degu energy, hoping that it would strengthen the mes, but the result only disappointed him.

    So, he tried to imagine the wind. The wind is an element that can be sharp enough to slice hard objects, fast enough to travel the world, and strong enough to lift heavy objects. These are the characteristics of the wind.

    Now, Fein used his understanding of windw, and the abundant colorless sparks came to the Abyssal de. Then, the de on his was covered with a swirling wind that rotated on his sword non-stop.

    But just like earlier, it was weak like the mes that it could only be called a gust of wind. It was pretty weak that it didn''t even sharpen his sword and give a one percent speed buff.

    "What the actual fuck? This is pretty tasteless." Fein sighed in disappointment.

    Just like that, he tried it with every element. With the ice, the de only produced a cold glow with the thunder. It only produced a weak current that could ground people. So he could only give up and he guessed that it was because his understanding of thews wasn''t high enough. What could level one do right?

    He spected on the need to level up his understanding of thews for them to be strong enough to be useful. The problem is, how would he improve his understanding of thews? Does he have to study them scientifically or something? Or would he just have to perceive them and improve his understanding? The former doesn''t sound reliable. After all, in terms of scientific knowledge, he already understood fire, lightning, and wind in detail. So, he knew that it was likely thetter.

    "Well, let''s give it a try!" Fein sat down on the Desert sand crossed-legged and closed his eyes to enter meditation.

    The colorful sparks of lightning, ice, fire, wind, etc rioted... A strong pulling force appeared on Fein''s head and sucked the sparks. Just like that, he could feel unknown information appear in his head that started to improve his understanding of the elements.

    Five hours passed...

    DING!<sub> </sub>

    System: All the basic elements leveled up to two! With host S-rank talent, you could level up thews up to twenty! Beyond that, you need to upgrade your talent to SS rank.

    Fein raised his fist to the sky with a smirk. ''It really worked!''

    Then he tried to meditate again, but the sparks in the surrounding became thinner. He could see that the sparks were getting replenished, but it was too slow.

    Three days passed, and he spent every second in meditation, but his understanding didn''t even increase to lvl three.

    ? "Damn, it seems that the elements in the surroundings are limited." Fein gave up, but he was already satisfied with his gains.

    When he tried incorporating again, the mes were slightly stronger and there was an obvious improvement in the temperature it exuded. This just means that, if his understanding of thew bes higher, the effect would also be stronger!

    He inquire about his system, and his system told him that different areas had a different amounts of elemental sparks. Some special areas are naturally more abundant in elemental sparks than other areas. And different elements had different areas of distribution.

    Currently, he could improve them all because his understanding of them is fairly low. But as his understanding became higher in level. The system told him that he needed to go to a specific ce to improve a specific element. For example, if Fein wants to improve the level of his understanding of thunder, then he needs to go to a ce where there''s a lot of thunder or lightning. Or go inside a volcano to level up his understanding of fire, because the environment of the volcano is naturally rich with me sparks!

    Weather and Season could also affect this. In summer, the fire sparks have a higher concentration. In Winter, ice element bes abundant. And when raining, water and wind sparks or even thunder sparks be higher. And he just needs to meditate to absorb them and increase his understanding.

    Suddenly, a bold idea resurfaced in his mind. What if he meditates inside Voli''s Thunderstorm Domain? or Kiba''s Fiery Domain? or Aoi''s Snow Age? or even Sofia''s Dark Domain!? would that mean he could finally increase his understanding of the Law of darkness to level one?!

    "Fuck, I''m really a genius! Hahaha!!" Feinughed crazily, and his expression became insane.

    With that, he just needs to find special ces or domain users to improve hisw understanding!

    The unfortunate thing is, there''s an upper limit or level cap. For now, he could only upgrade all of them up to level twenty.

    But that''s okay. As long as he upgrades his talent, the upper limit would naturally increase!

 Chapter 256 Happy Trouble

    What are elemental techniques? They can be self-created techniques such as Dou Finger, and he would incorporate his understanding of the thunderw to increase its speed and lethality. Or he would add his understanding of thew of thunder and wind to improve the current shing dash!

    Of course, creating techniques is difficult, and it usually takes decades. But that was for others. Fein had the talent to do that with ease. But that was another project. It would still take months to create one elemental technique, and he can''t do that yet with his tight schedule.

    After all, Michaels''s birthday was approaching, then they still have to find Kidd, andstly, he had to hunt Jackson to erase the shadow in his heart.

    He doesn''t know what happened to Jackson or how strong he was, but with an increase in his strength. Fein felt more assured. This is the reason why he pursues strength. He can only feel rest assured by relying on his own.

    ''Well, there''s still the matter of ss and subss function.'' Fein had a feeling that the ss would improve hisbat effectiveness tremendously.

    After all, in the games and novels of his past life. sses are the main source of the power of the protagonist or yers. His system functions like those in the games, so he knew how big of a deal the ss function is.

    "Let''s see what is this ss all about," Fein muttered. Then he called out the interface on his mind and tap the ss function. He wants to do it in his room, but he can''t hold back his curiosity any longer!

    Fein stared at the familiar interface yet unfamiliar contents in the front of him. And it''s all about the ss and subss.

    Choose a ss-

    (Note: All the avable ss was determined by the system base on the records of the user. And the higher the ss, the harder the requirements will be. The higher the ss, the stronger the potential. Please be careful when choosing a ss!)

    Current Avable ss-

    Normal ss:

    Viger- Increased the affinity with themon people, gives the user talent in vige-rted jobs.

    Swordsman- Gives the user outstanding talent in sword and increased attack power when using a sword.

    Archer- Gives the user an outstanding talent in archery, powerful vision, and strong prative power when using a bow and arrow.

    Spearman: Gives a powerful talent for spear and extraordinary damage when using one.

    Assassin: Gives the user powerful talent in concealment, change, and a strong prative power when using a dagger.

    Epic ss:

    Knight / Pdin: The user would have a strong bonus when d in heavy armor. This ss provides strong defense, holy power that is strong against dark sses, and healing capabilities.

    Monk- The user would specialize in the use of fists and discard weapons permanently. As a result, the damage inflicted using martial arts increases by one hundred times, and the user bes talented in martial arts.<sub> </sub>

    Magic Swordsman: Combine magic and swordsmanship to create powerful and versatile attacks.

    Priest Healer- Gives the user one hundred percent affinity to the light element.

    Legendary ss:

    Mechanic- Gives high affinity and talent in mech. The user can build an army of robots or a mechanical civilization at its peak. One can even bring a mechanical object to life! This ss has unlimited potential.

    cksmith- Gives the user a high sess rate when building types of equipment. Once the level is high enough, the user could even build legendary and mythical-grade equipment.

    Thief- An upgraded version of the Assassin profession. Strong in concealment and change. A thief can usurp power when at its peak.

    Sculptor- The user can get stronger by sculpting. A ss with unlimited potential.

    Beast Tamer- High affinity with beasts or monsters, and the stronger the tame beast, the stronger the user would be. The user can obtain one random ability of his tamed beast for free.

    Mythical ss:

    Blood Warlock- A kind of profession that tapped the power of bloodlines and increase their strength. They obtain the power of bloodlines and use it as the basis of their cultivation system.

    Wizard- Seeker of knowledge and truth. Knowledge is the foundation of witchcraft. The more they know, the stronger they be. Knowledge is endless, so their potential is also endless. They are the wielder of magic power.

    Berserker- A ss that gives the user a power called ''Kaisen'' that would the user to adapt to damage and strengthen one''s physique. The user would also be invulnerable to the thing that harms his body before.

    ''Just as I expected.'' Fein felt emotional seeing the familiar sses in front of him. As a gamer, he was familiar with this. But it''s not the time to recall the past. He had to pick a suitable profession on the list. ''How about the subss? Where are they?''

    Fein nced at the various sses on the list with a burning gaze. He knew even one of the professions in an epic ss was enough to change a beggar into a king. Not to mention the legendary ss and mythical ss.

    THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

    Fein could inexplicably hear the pounding of his heart, and his hands had be sweaty in an instant. He swallowed unconsciously as he began to analyze the information in front of him and make a choice.

    Just like that, Fein ignored the normal ss and epic ss automatically. Are kidding me? Who would pick those if there''s a better option? This is already a no-brainer.

    On the list of legendary sses, Fein became confused when he saw the ss mechanic. What could a flimsy mechanic do? For him, this ss is a bit tasteless, because he can create his own invention and mechanical stuff...

    But when he saw that it can bring a mechanical object to life, Fein''s eyes twitched a little, and he finally understood why the mechanic ss belongs to the legendary list. After all, only a god could perform such an act! And he knew that there was more to it than the surface.

 Chapter 257 Opportunity Cost

    Now, he just wonders how strong the effect is if all of them be level twenty. With this, his shoring of having few abilities was finally covered! He just needs to create different techniques that use his understanding of thews and he would call them ''Elemental Techniques!''

    ''Shit, this is hard.'' Fein was in a dilemma about what to choose. This is the first time he felt sad and happy at the same.

    He knew that he can only choose one and he would lose the potential gain from other alternatives. This is opportunity cost, and he wasn''t too greedy.

    Fein came back to his senses and read the description of the cksmith. This is also one of the options that made his heartbeat speed up. After all, if he can create legendary or even mythical equipment in the future, his strength would increase tremendously and he could also equip his subordinates with stronger weapons.

    If he bes a cksmith, he could customize a weapon suitable for himself and it''s also a profession good for earning money! Unfortunately, he had already decided to choose from a mythical ss list. He''s just taking his time to read the legendary to see if there''s a ss that was more suitable for him than the three in the mythical.

    He believes in the saying that'' don''t look for the best, look for the one that would suit you!

    Fortunately, he has a talent for everything. He believes that as long as he gives his best and works hard. He would be able to produce legendary-grade and mythical-grade equipment in the future! An S-rank cksmith talent is no joke!

    That''s why he only felt a bit of regret. The next legendary ss is ''Thief''. The only interesting thing he thinks is the fact that one would be able to usurp power.

    ''What does that mean? Can I steal the abilities or power of others?'' Fein felt moved.

    After all, if he could steal powerful abilities out there that were on par with ''Energy Absorption'' or ''Shadow Maniption'', he would basically be a walking god!

    But he became quite confused, why it is a legendary ss instead of a mythical ss with such a wonderful power? This just further revealed how powerful the mythical ss is!

    So Fein moved on and came to the next on the list. Sculptor? Get stronger by sculpting? he was speechless by this. And it was also indicated that the ss has unlimited potential, just like the mechanic.

    ''System, isn''t there a detailed exnation of this? It''s a bit vague.'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    After waiting for a minute, the system didn''t respond at all. Fein shrugged and move next to the mythical ss. Fortunately, he doesn''t have any interest in sculpting. That''s such a boring profession.

    After taking a deep breath. Fein focused his attention on the ''Blood Warlock''. Warlock is also a wizard, but their powers leaned on dark powers. For example, Necromancer uses undead or wizards that use curse magic.

    Blood Warlock uses blood to strengthen themselves, which would be considered pretty sinister by others. But Fein knew that this was a misunderstanding. Just like how he uses science to study gics, ''Blood Warlock'' should be the same. But they focus on bloodlines.

    ''Should I pick this?'' Fein shook his head. In the future, he just needs to study and experiment and he should be able to do the same. But if the other two weren''t his preference, then would choose this.<sub> </sub>

    This time he looked at the other two remaining sses in the mythical list ''Wizard'' and ''Berserker''. After reading the description of the two, he had to say the wizard is the most suitable in terms of his personality and desire!

    Because Berserker has only one ability and that is to adapt to the damage and increased the strength of the physique ordingly. He had to admit that the ability was suitable for body training and would bring faster growth.

    He couldn''t help but remember the Saiyan''s Zenkai or Apocalypse''s unique overpowered physique. This made Fein itchy all over his body. If possible, he doesn''t really want to give this up either. But he knew that he had to make a choice!

    And the word in the Wizard''s description ''Knowledge is endless, so their potential is also endless. Made his blood boil. Wizard and Scientist both pursue truth and had the same thirst for knowledge. This ss was really perfect for him!

    The horror of wizards is. Sometimes a breakthrough in knowledge may bring about a rapid increase in strength, which is one of the reasons why wizards are powerful. Power is just a bonus of truth. And their power depends on their umtion of knowledge.

    He has an S-rank learning and memory talent that helps him acquire knowledge and digest them easily. And in the future, his talent for them would also increase to SSS rank in the future. Not to mention, his talent also gave him a high affinity for magic power.

    Fein took a deep breath and choose to hold on for another month before deciding! He really needs to consider it carefully. After all, it would be irreversible after he chooses. And it would be toote for regret at that time.

    ''It''s time to go out.'' Fein stood up. He had been in the Underground Base for a week or so and he knew that his mother should be worried sick right now.

    ...

    "Do you think he''s okay?" Michael asked.

    "Yeah, breaking through isn''t easy. Let''s wait for another week. If he doesn''t go out, let''s check up on him, but we have to do it carefully and not disturb him." Gregory, who was busy sorting out papers, answered.

    THUD!

    "Worried about me?" Fein pushed the door open with a smirk on his face. A huge aura as vast as the sea keeps leaking out of his body.

    Gregory and Michael''s movement became stiff. They sense a heavy pressure in the depths of their bloodline as if a higher being with stronger life level appeared.

    ''Too strong!'' The two had the same thought and stared at Fein in shock.

 Chapter 258 Keep It A Secret...

    "Congrattions on being promoted to S rank!" Michael was the first to react. He stared at Fein with a smile.

    Gregory recovered hisposure. He walked beside Fein like a proud old man, and with emotion. "I didn''t expect that day had finallye. Now, we have one more S rank in our country. In the future, our country can finally call itself a great country!"

    "Thanks!" Fein project a happy smile. Then turned his head at the two. "I have a request."

    "Say it..." Gregory said.

    Michael stared at Fein curiously and prop up his ears.

    "Well, I want to keep my promotion to S rank for the time being..." Fein took a deep breath. His face turned serious and his round eyes narrowed into slits. "Because I''m going to hunt some bastard this time."

    This time, he won''t dy his long objectives any longer. He has to hunt the bastard Jackson and obtain peace of mind. Although his strength had grown that he didn''t have to worry about self-protection. He still prefers to nip the bud to its roots!

    "You will finally do it?" Michael had a look of understanding on his face. "But how would you find him? Jackson is a slippery one, and he didn''t even take the bait prepared for himst time."

    Gregory became quiet for a second. Fein just waited patiently. It took a half-minute before Gregory responded.

    "That''s fine... Our country can wait. At least, bing a great country is already certain."

    "Thanks, I just don''t want Jackson to back out if he knew that I be an S rank. At that time, it would be harder to search for him. As for how would I find him, I had the channels of QWERTY organization that would do that for me."

    Gregory nodded his head with approval after hearing his reason. "That''s your information. It''s up to you if you want to reveal it or not. Even if you want to reveal it a yearter, we won''t be able to do anything about it." he chuckled lightly and said. "Good luck hunting that bastard."

    Fein couldn''t help but sigh... He felt a littleplicated knowing that the promotion of the country to a great country was coincidently tied to him.

    Michael patted his friend''s back after seeing his expression and said. "Cheer up! With your promotion to S rank, we have to celebrate!"

    "Well, our schedule is quite busy. Do we have time for that?"

    Gregory took the cigar from his pocket in a jovial mood. Then he began to perform various smoke tricks. Since Anthony and Fein caught him in the actst time, he didn''t hide it any longer. "We can just celebrate it on the same day as Michael''s birthday."

    "Fair enough." Fein chuckled.

    Just like that, the three of them talked about the things that had happened in the past few days. Gregory unsurprisingly just did his best to prevent other staff of the Ranger''s Eye from disturbing Fein and evenmanded that even a mosquito wasn''t allowed to enter.<sub> </sub>

    Michael, on the other hand, had already prepared all the things he need to do for his birthday, and he bought clothes at Roger''s ce because of Fein''s rmendation.

    As for the big three, they just familiarize themself with the country and roam around while Fein was busy on his promotion.

    "Tell me. What it feels to be an S rank?" Michael changed the topic, curious about the changes when one bes an S rank.

    Gregory also leaned his body forward unconsciously, and his eyebrow squinted. Although he doesn''t have a hope of bing S rank, this doesn''t prevent him from satisfying his curiosity.

    "Let me tell you." A wide grin appeared on Fein''s face.

    He began to tell them about the changes and the benefits he received after bing an S rank. Except for the ss function of the system. Michael and Gregory even forgot to blink as they listen with gusto.

    "S ranks can actually evolve into different Species!? Why am I hearing this just now?" Michael eximed.

    "That''s actually interesting. If this information was known, it would cause an uproar in the degu society." Gregory took a deep breath. "We need to let them know this. If humanity bes stronger, we can suppress the demons easily."

    Fein shook his head. "No, that''s not a wise move. Just let the S rank''s circle in our Southern territory be informed. But this information shouldn''t go to the other regions. After our war with demons ends, the other regions would surelyunch a war with each other."

    "I agree. We need to have an advantage. Not to mention, the central ins had forty-three S rank degu users." Michael expressed his opinion with his brows furrowed.

    "Honestly, it wouldn''t really help much. I''ve only known this information because I felt a three instinctive calling. And I specte that the three calling are three the options that an S rank can pick." Fein said.

    He wasn''t bullshitting or something. He''s really telling the truth. Once he ascended, he felt the three options vaguely, and of course, he ignored them. Just like the other S rank.

    He knew that without an interface, he would have missed an opportunity for evolution. But even if there''s no interface, one can still evolve if they focused their mind and feel the three options inside them. Of course, they won''t know what to evolve or what to choose and they can only choose randomly.

    Fein knew that someone with a cautious or meticulous personality out there might have already evolved. Because you only have to choose between the three options and you would evolve. But unlike him, they didn''t have any information about the three options.

    Now, if the S ranks in the country can evolve High Humans or Homo-Zapiens, the South would have an advantage with other regions if ever a war breaks out.

    Why does he care about the south so much? That not that case at all, but...

 Chapter 259 Fein The Doctor

    But once a war started, they would be in the same camp. He has to keep the country or the South safe from foreigners.

    all, it would inevitably affect his mother and Sofia if arge-scale war happens, and he had to do something about it.

    "Why do you say so?" Michael asked.

    He was curious why Fein thinks that evolution won''t help much. He always trusts his friend''s thoughts. After all, he knew that Fein was a thoughtful guy that doesn''t like to talk nonsense.

    "I chose option one randomly. And it gave me immunity to diseases and a thousand years lifespan. It''s helpful for the long term, but it won''t increase the battle prowess at all. But I don''t know about the two other options"

    If there''s anything that can increase the battle capability in a short time, option three is the most suitable. Just as the system''s description, ''Homo-Zapiens'' is the fighting version of the human race that possessed a tough body, powerful fighting instinct, and above-average emotional control that could help greatly in battle!

    Gregory''s body shook. He took a deep breath and tried to confirm. "It really increases lifespan that much?"

    "It really doesn''t help increase fighting power much. But the immunity to diseases and long life span is already a tremendous benefit." Michael smiled.

    He suddenly felt even more motivated to be an S rank just for the lifespan thing. Although he was not that old, it won''t be a bad thing to have such a long lifespan.

    Fein could see a look of long in his captain''s eyes. ''So the captain really wants to live a little longer? Damn, it''s a perfect opportunity to tell him about vampires.''

    "Bing an S rank would make one live a thousand-year lifespan already. After choosing option one, it would be another thousand-year lifespan. Now, I can live two thousand years longer than long as I don''t get killed."

    "If I could only be an S rank." Gregory sighed.

    Hearing this, Michael and Fein fell silent.

    They knew that their captain''s body was already deteriorating because of old age, and he didn''t have much hope of stepping into that realm.

    "Hahaha. Don''t think too much, you two." Gregoryughed awkwardly. "I''ll tell President Ceterus about your findings. If the S-ranks in the south learned of it, they would have a good impression of you and they would even owe you a favor."

    Fein nodded in agreement and tried to suggest. "If it''s okay. Tell them to choose option three. I have a gut feeling that it''s the one that could increase the battle capability among the three options."

    "Okay." Gregory stared at Fein''s round eyes deeply and agreed. Suddenly, his expression distorted, and he clutched his chest in pain. And he was having a hard time breathing.

    Gregory became light-headed and his jaw, neck, back, arm, and shoulder felt painful.

    "Captain!" Michael teleported beside Gregory in his shadow body and supported Gregory to prevent him from falling.

    "He''s having a heart attack." Fein became solemn as he saw the symptoms his captain was experiencing.<sub> </sub>

    He quickly rummaged through the section of his storage space where the set of medical items was located. Then he found a clot-dissolving drug and took it out.

    "Let him swallow this." Fein hurriedly gave it to Michael, took off his captain''s upper body clothes, and guided him to sit.

    Michael didn''t ask anything and immediately gave the drug to Gregory and said. "Captain, please open your mouth."

    Gregory opened his mouth while he felt his breath be shorter and shorter. Then he swallowed the tablet in his mouth.

    "That would help to prevent the blood from clotting and could even dissolve the ones that already formed." Fein heaved a sigh.

    Michael became less nervous as he heard this and said. "Fortunately, you''re a doctor."

    After a minute, Gregory passed out. But he has afortable expression on his face.

    Fein hurriedly checked Gregory''s vitals, and he confirmed that their captain only passed out. Michael only stood aside while watching quietly.

    "His breathing already returned to normal." Fein smiled and wiped out the sweat on his back.

    "That''s good." Michael heaved a sigh of relief and his tense shoulders slumped down. "Captain is really getting old. It seems to talk about age had stressed him?"

    "Probably, but let me do a series of tests on the captain. I want to make sure that he doesn''t have any sort of problem."

    Fein took out all kinds of items. He signaled for Michael''s help, and theyid Gregory''s body gently on the ground. Then, Fein began to perform a physical examination to look for any bumps or unusual marks on his captain''s body. After all, it''s possible that his captain might have been bitten by some insects and caused an allergic reaction.

    He scanned his abdomen and other parts of their captain''s body. He''s doing this to inspect the consistency, location, size, tenderness, and texture of his captain''s organs.

    Fein took out his self-made stethoscope and listened to his captain''s vital breathing in his lungs, and listened to his intestine to look for abnormality. Fortunately, he didn''t find any abnormal sounds or arrhythmia.

    "Captain is okay."

    He then drew blood on Gregory''s body to perform a blood testter tomorrow in hisboratory. One can detect or diagnose certain diseases or conditions, including heart attacks with a blood test.

    Fein had learned all this knowledge from his past life and not from this world. He had already recreated all the necessary modern equipment used by doctors on Earth like the stethoscope just now. Not bragging, but hisboratory might by far that has the most advanced facilities and equipment.

    With a blood test, he would see if Gregory had high blood pressure, high triglyceride, or high cholesterol. These are the factors that usually contributed to heart attacks. He can also check how well his captain''s organs, such as the liver, kidneys, heart, and thyroid work. There are different type of blood tests.

 Chapter 260 I Want To Become A Vampire

    The first type is aplete blood count. This test measures different parts of your blood, including red and white blood cells, telets, and hemoglobin. A CBC is often included as part of a regr checkup. Second, basic metabolic panel. This is a group of tests that measure certain chemicals in your blood, including glucose, calcium, and electrolytes. Third, Blood enzyme tests. Enzymes are substances that control chemical reactions in your body. There are many types of blood enzyme tests. Some of the mostmon types are troponin and creatine kinase tests. These tests are used to find out if you''ve had a heart attack and/or if your heart muscle is damaged. Fourth, Blood tests to check for heart disease. These include cholesterol tests and a triglyceride test. Andstly, Blood clotting tests, also known as a coagtion panel. These tests can show if you have a disorder that causes too much bleeding or too much clotting.

    Just like that, an hour had passed since Gregory went unconscious. Fein and Michael stayed in the office to monitor Gregory''s state. They talk about various and their iing mission of finding Kidd''s whereabouts.

    "Actually, I have a proposal to captain that would let him live longer," Fein said thoughtfully. He had already decided to divulge it to Michael, and he might help him convince Gregory.

    "Do you have means to prolong lifespan?" Michael''s eye lip up and he stared at Fein with his bright eyes.

    Fein shook his head. "That''s not the case. Captain''s body is deteriorating. Even if he prolongs his lifespan, it won''t help him much." He paused for a little and saw that Michael was listening to his every word intently without interrupting.

    "Continue." Michael nodded.

    "I knew someone. He is the Blood Primogenitor." Fein hesitated for a little before saying.

    Michael couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at the unfamiliar word. "What? Blood Primogenitor? That''s the first time I''m hearing that term."

    Fein took a deep breath. He can''t really me Michael for not knowing it. After all, only a few people know about Lucius''s secret. Even the existence of vampires is only known by important people or a few nobles in the degu society.

    "Blood Primogenitor is the ancestor of vampires."

    "I understand." Michael sighed and turned his head at their captain with aplicated expression. "You''re telling me this to help you convince the captain to be a vampire? But I can''t assure you that he would agree."

    "That''s enough. If the captain didn''t agree, I can only find another way." Fein smiled in a carefree manner.

    "Brat, I heard the two of you." Gregory suddenly stood up on the ground under Fein and Michael''s incredulous faces. Then touched his chest for a while and sighed. "I''ve been awake since a minute ago. I didn''t expect that I would experience a heart attack. It seems I''m already getting old. As for your suggestion. No... I don''t want to be a vampire. You can''t convince me to be one, and I won''t tell you why."

    Gregory smiled at them. "Don''t worry about me. If my end is near, then it''s near. I''m already satisfied with the way how I live my life. And let me guess, the blood primogenitor is Viscount Lucius?"

    Inwardly, Gregory felt moved by his two half-students. Feeling their care for him gives him a warmth that he only experiences with his family. But he didn''t really want to be a vampire. It''s not that he was repulsive to them. He just wants to stay human. Born as a human and dies as a human. He loves his race, even if he knew the darkness of humanity.

    "See..." Michael smiled awkwardly. He knew just how stubborn their captain was... He also knew the reason why. He stared at the floor and he felt his eyes be moist. ''Huh? What''s happening?'' He quickly suppressed the depressing feeling lingering inside him.<sub> </sub>

    Michael had already known Gregory for a long time. He knew some of his captain''s story.

    "Yes, it''s Viscount Lucius." Fein nodded. He feels quite disappointed that Gregory refused his suggestion. He had already treated Gregory, his friend, and a father figure. And he doesn''t want to see him die if there''s a solution. But he knew that he can only respect his decision.

    ''It seems I need to think of another option.''

    "''He''s the one!?" Michael swallowed. Although Lucius'' identity as a Blood Primogenitor was confidential. As an S rank, every degu user in the degu society knew him because of his high ranking on the S rank official list. He blinked and stared at Fein. Seeing his seriousness, he couldn''t help but ask. "I have always wondered about it. Why is he still a viscount? With his strength and status as an S rank, he should be a Duke right?"

    "The mind of people at the top are alwaysplicated. They probably didn''t want to give Viscount Lucius a high title because he''s not a human. Giving him the title of Viscount is already considered generous enough." Gregory said. He took a jar of water, then poured it into the ss on the desk, and drank it.

    "That''s the case. But even though he''s only a Viscount, his influence and voice in the San Luebisto kingdom are even more powerful than that of the Duke." Fein knew some of the inside stories regarding this after being with Sofia for a long time.

    "So that''s the case. Would you like to help me? I want to be one." Michael said.

    "What? A vampire?" Fein nced at him with incredulity.

    Gregory almost spits the water in his mouth and he looked at Michael wide-eyed.

    "My strength is already falling behind you. I want to try every applicable method to catch up with you. If being a vampire can help me enhance my strength, why not?"

    "Are you serious about that?"

    "Ummm. " Michael stared directly at Fein''s pupils without blinking.

    "Well, I must warn you. It won''t really enhance your strength unless you can ess blood energy. That way you can obtain vampire abilities. And if you are talented enough..." Fein looked at Michael deeply as he thought of something.

    "What?" Michael asked straightly. "Well, I''m confident with my talent as long as you don''tpare me to you."

 Chapter 261 Black Crystal

    Fein couldn''t help but chuckle. He was a bit ashamed hearing Michael''s words since his talent came from his system. Although his system is his ability so he doesn''t need to feel that way.

    "If you''re talented enough and happened to have an affinity for blood energy. You can attempt tobine blood energy and degu energy, and see what happens."

    If Michael can really do that, no doubt it would increase his strength. Just like Sofia, who became dangerous after obtaining the ability to wield the ''Destruction Energy.'' But he didn''t know if Michael would be able to do that. After all, Sofia has a high blood purity as the vampire princess and that might be one of the factors why Sofia could wield ''Aiki'' in the first ce.

    ''But it is worth trying.'' Fein hopes that Michael can also wield Aiki.

    Just imagining Michael, who possesses shadow maniption, gains the ability to wield the destruction energy or Aiki is enough to give him goosebumps and a chill in his heart.

    "Is it even possible to fuse those two energies?"

    "Believe me, my girlfr- ahem... Sofia did it." Fein coughed lightly. "Speaking of which, I forgot to visit her. Next time I go there, I would bring this up."

    "Would he agree though?" Gregory made a snidement.

    Fein smirked and pointed to himself. "With my charisma, that''s already a given."

    Gregory looks at Fein speechlessly. He could only sigh, and on his chair behind the desk.

    "Do I need to do something in exchange??"

    "I don''t. I''ll update you once I talk with Lucius. Don''t worry, I''m already in his camp. He would give me a face."

    Seeing Fein''s confident appearance, Michael felt relieved. Although he didn''t know if he would sessfully ess blood energy, he still wants to give it a chance! Because he had confidence in his talent. ''I wonder what would happen when I fuse the two energies.'' He wants to beat up his friend from leaving him guessing like this

    "Don''t you really want to consider?" Michael turned his head to Gregory and tried to persuade him onest time.

    Gregory shook his head. "Don''t even think about it."

    Although he wants to live a little longer, he doesn''t want topromise his humanity. Yeah, he knew its stupid, but he was an old-fashion guy that loves his race and valued his roots. But he''s also not against it if his friends be one.

    The reason he wants to live a little longer in the first ce is to watch Fein, Michael and Kidd be big figures that would shake the world with their names. But if he can''t, although it''s a pity. He knew in his heart that with their talent; they didn''t need his watch any longer.

    He had already experienced how sad it was to lose your loved ones. Now, he is old. Most of the people he cares about had already left this world. And he didn''t need to worry about the three now.

    For him, he has only onest mission left, and that is to see Kidd safe. After that, he doesn''t care if he would die or live.

    "Captain, I draw some of your blood earlier. I would take it to myboratory to see if there''s something wrong with your body. Ahmm... Before this, did you eat something unpleasant recently and how do you feel now?

    Fein started to ask a series of questions regarding Gregory''s lifestyle. By doing this, he would determine if there was something that might have triggered his heart attack earlier.<sub> </sub>

    Gregory knew that Fein was an expert in the field of medicine and health. So, he cooperated honestly and tried to remember what he did recently that might have contributed to his shortness of breath earlier.

    Hearing his captain''s answer, Fein could determine that his captain was living a healthy lifestyle. In fact, he was disciplined. The only problem he found is the fact that his captain works overnight and has an unhealthy sleeping schedule.

    "Well, except for your sleeping schedule, everything is okay. It''s not possible to have that kind of heart problem with just that." Fein scratched his chin, feeling a bit of a headache.

    "And we are degu users. We are more resilient than ordinary people." Michael added.

    Seeing Fein and Michael''s frowning expression, a bitter smile appeared on Gregory''s face, and said jokingly. "Someone might have cursed me."

    Michael and Fein rolled their eyes at him.

    ...

    "Finally broken through S rank!"

    A violent aura destroyed the wall into dust, the ground cracked and spread fifty meters, and the air rippled visibly.

    Jackson clenched his fist, feeling the power contained within. He had miscalcted. He broke through the S rankter than expected. But it was nothing for him. After all, he had already waited a long time for this. A few weeks was nothing to him.

    "Hahaha! It''s time to kill." Jackson swept his eyes at the copsed building and the stone rubbles in his surrounding.

    ...

    "So this is those fuckers, Base? It''s really hidden." Jackson hid three kilometers away from the Ranger''s Eye branch.

    In his hand, there was a ck crystal that was projecting an image. It is an A rank peak artifact he stole from one of the royal family''s volt. And it''s even the kingdom''s heirloom. One can imagine how valuable the crystal must be. The ''Observer''s Dark Crystal'', just like its name, can project a real-time moving image of a ce and observe people from the distance. Excellent for spying and monitoring.

    The restriction is, it has a range of three kilometers and one can only use the crystal for one minute once a day.

    "Zoom!"

    Suddenly, the image on the ball moved closely, then Jackson manipted in and entered the Ranger''s Eye base... Inside, he saw the receptionist resting, when he saw it wasn''t the one he was looking for, he moved to the next room. He didn''t find the person he was looking for until the view came to the Ranger''s Eye captain''s office!

    A cruel smile appeared on his face when he saw Fein talking with another two silhouettes. He can''t hear them, but at least he finally knows his prey''s location.

    "Well, I will monitor you first..." Jackson muttered coldly. He decided to monitor first, and wait for a perfect opportunity toy an ambush.

 Chapter 262 S-Rank Reasoning!

    <o>,m Fein, who was talking with Gregory, suddenly felt extremely ufortable. The hairs on his body rose from all corners and he felt a cold sensation traveling throughout his body like an electric current. He swept his eyes in all directions with sharp eyes, as if looking for something.</o>

    Just now, he felt cold, and his S-rank talent kept warning him of something. Fein knew that there must be something going on. Yet after one minute, he didn''t find anything and the invisible gaze he felt disappeared.

    Gregory became serious when he saw Fein''s sudden vignce. He also started to look at the surroundings alertly. Seeing that nothing came after a minute, he rxed a little. "What''s up?"

    "Nothing. I just felt extremely ufortable, and I felt that someone was watching us earlier. But now, the gaze disappeared."

    "How''s that even possible!? No one knew our base except for the staff."

    A frown appeared on Fein''s face. He could still feel an ominous feeling until now, even after the gaze disappeared. ''Is someone targeting our team? What is their purpose?''

    Fein turned his eyes to Gregory. He pursed his lips a little and asked. "Someone might have spied on us using a powerful ability or an artifact just now. It''s definitely not my imagination." He still has confidence in his instinct, which was honed through battles of life and death and enhanced by his ability.

    "This is troublesome. We are on the bright side while the enemy is hiding in the dark. He or they know our information, but we don''t know about them. Like a hungry wolf in the dark waiting patiently for the opportunity to unleash his fangs." Gregory rubbed his temples.

    Fein knew that they needed to be careful for the time being. "Captain, do you know some possible candidates that would target us??"

    "We have a lot of enemies that hate us." Gregory smiled warily. Due to the nature of their work. They had provoked a lot of people, so he can''t really determine who was who. "But I really can''t think of something... Because when we conduct our missions, we usually hide our identities just to prevent others from knowing us. So how is this possible?" He sighed.

    "Beats me..." Fein shrugged, but he began to think of something.

    Since Gregory can''t list a possible candidate. That means that someone targeting the Ranger''s Eye is low. So if the one who spied just now has a specific target, then who it is? Is it possible for some to target him? or is it Gregory?

    ''TM! it might really be me!'' Fein''s eyes widened as he began to realize something. ''If there is someone who has a beef against me and is likely to spy on me, then it''s that motherfucker!''

    Jackson''s figure suddenly resurfaced in his mind. And he felt that his guess became more reasonable.

    "Did you think of someone?" Gregory walked in front of Fein as he saw his enlightened face.

    "It''s that motherfucker."

    ''This guy has such a talent for cursing.'' Gregory raised his eyebrow for a moment, then asked. "Is it Jackson?"<sub> </sub>

    Fein nodded silently... "He started to move. Since he spied us just now, it seems he was waiting for a good opportunity."

    "What do you n to do?"

    "I''ll gonna give him this opportunity." A cold expression emerged from Fein''s face. "He was unaware that we discovered him. I can use this opportunity to make bait and double-cross him. Did he really think that he could ambush me?"

    Gregory felt the temperature be as cold as an Ice cer. He nced at Fein, whose demeanor turned one hundred eighty degrees. This is the first time he saw him disy such a terrifying, murderous aura. It''s a really chilling experience!

    ''He has such a sharp mind.''

    Gregory was amazed by how Fein guessed, with just a little information. He wasn''t that worried about him anymore. In fact, he pitied Jackson, who was unaware that his little spying had been discovered. Now, Jackson was heading to his destruction...

    "I just wonder what is going on in his mind. Why attack now? Instead of attacking earlier."

    "I don''t know. But I''m gonnay an ambush to his ambush after Michael''s birthday." Fein said.

    He thinks that Jackson should want to kill him as quietly as possible. After all, he can boldly kill him, an official investigator, in a broad daylight. Because there are four S ranks in this country. Once amotion started, Jackson would be fucked up by them.

    ''This is probably also one of the reasons why he didn''t attack me at the start. But what changed his mind suddenly? Did he have a breakthrough that gave him the confidence to plot against me?'' Fein was unaware that his S-rank reasoning skills were currently running, which helped him connect the dots. ''Doesn''t matter... At least I don''t have to find him anymore. He saves me of trouble.''

    "Do you want us to help you?" Although he knew that he can''t help much, Gregory still wants to do something.

    "No, the more people around me, the less likely that he will attack. So I need to do this alone." Fein shook his head and denied his captain''s proposal.

    "Well, that''s fine," Gregory said. Then he smiled a little, sat back in the chair behind his desk, and smoke a cigar. "But we still have to enforce encirclement and cut off all his possible escape routes. Don''t worry, we would keep our distance."

    "No problem." Fein shrugged casually, with a rxed smile. He really wants to thank Jackson in his heart. He couldn''t help but chuckle. ''That motherfucker dares to spy like this to me. It seems that he really didn''t put me in his eyes. I wonder what his reaction is if he knew that I''m already an S rank.''

    Fortunately, he made a wise decision to not publicize his strength. If he did. Jackson would have heard it by now, and run with his tail tucked between his legs, and that would make it even harder to exact his revenge.

    Fein was waiting for this time toe... Now he can finally see the day when he could enjoy the sight of Jackson''s headless body in his eyes!

 Chapter 263 Fein The Teacher

    The next day, Fein opened his eyes. He yawned for a while and started to stretch his body.

    He walked in front of the mirror, took a tissue from the box, and wiped the small green stuff from the corner of his eyes.

    And just as usual, he took his time and did everything he needed to do. Such as cooking for his mother and sister while having a casual conversation about his work, feeding Voli, and cleaning his furry body.

    After that, he went to the marketce and met the eight little kids. It is worth mentioning that their previous frail, sickly appearance had gradually turned healthy. Their skin has a ruddy color, and they had bright smiles on their faces.

    Fein always told them stories with moral lessons, taught them how to read and write, and imparted some self-defense techniques.

    He was surprised because each of them had a good talent and with a little guidance; he knew that they could reach far. Not to mention. With this, he found that he enjoyed teaching the eight little children.

    Of course, he doesn''t have any motive. Since he decided to help them, he would give them the capability needed to survive in this world instead of them bing dependent on him.

    This is the proper way. Instead of giving them food, give them the ability to fish instead.

    Just like that, after he finished training the eight little kids, he was going to meet the big three on the Ranger''s Base and train with them.

    In the three of them, Azazel had grasped the essence of shing Dash while Kate manage to learn the shing Scabbard.

    He also created different martial art techniques suitable for their body and fighting style.

    Fein couldn''t but smile when he remembers their dumb faces staring at him after he created six powerful martial art techniques suitable for them in just one hour!

    And he could feel the admiration of the three growing day by day. He was helpless at this. His awesomeness would really shine no matter how low-key he behaves.

    "So guys... Let me see your progress. I hope you don''t disappoint me!"

    "Yes, boss!" The three saluted in an orderly manner and shouted loudly. Their gazes at him were full of desire and they disyed respect and awe.

    Seeing their well-behaved appearance, Fein nodded his head up and down in satisfaction. They were not only hardworking and listened to him attentively, but they could also understand his teaching quickly.

    During their training, Fein was already familiar with their personality. Azazel acts as the leader of the three of them. He was the calmest and most analytical in their team.

    He has a cold appearance and looked prideful. But inwardly, he cares for his teammates deeply.

    Fein had to admit that Azazel was the most determined and ambitious he had ever met! He also has his own ideas and is quite philosophical.

    He often seeks advice from Fein not only in training but also in life. Sometimes, he even argued with him on several topics that include politics, economy, and life beliefs!<sub> </sub>

    Fein found that Azazel has a unique perspective on things which some are quite bold and challenging.

    Next, Kiba... Kiba on the other hand was the straightforward type and has some kind of simple mind.

    Of the three of them, he''s the easiest to read as he would always voice his thoughts. Basically, he has a hard time filtering his thoughts.

    But he wasn''t a good three for nothing. In the control of Domain, he easily beats Kate, and his control over his energy is only one level behind Fein.

    Just like Fein, Kiba had terrifying control over his body. That''s why Fein likes to talk to Kiba. He could give his ideas without caring much.

    Lastly, Kate... She''s a witty woman that has a mature demeanor. Among the three, she''s the one who stopped the two guys from bickering with each other.

    Fein also learned that Kate has a grandfather that is well known for producing high-quality potions that have some strange effects.

    He also noticed that Kate had a certain aura to her, which gave him a feeling of serenity. What really surprised him was the fact that she was his fangirl! And she didn''t even conceal it.

    Every time they train, she would constantly nce at him and blushed like a red tomato. Fein started to feel awkward because of it. This was the first time he felt the problem thates with being handsome...

    Of course, having a crush on him wasn''t a problem. It couldn''t be helped at all. Unfortunately, he has only one woman in his heart, and that is Sofia.

    Don''t get him wrong. Kate was certainly beautiful. If he had to put it, Kate belongs to the ten percent beauty that exists on the continent. Even if you put her to heart, it''s not exaggerated to call her a supermodel!

    Of course, that''s just the result of his observation in a short time. And it was just an impression. No matter how incredible he was, he won''t be able to understand a person fully in such a short time. People''s hearts areplicated. There''s a surfaceyer, which shows what behavior and act they want to show, and a deepyer which reflects their true personality that can only be witnessed in specific circumstances.

    ...

    Just like that, Azazel walked into the middle of the open field. His eyes sharpened, and he stepped on the ground hard.

    Suddenly, he vanished into his ce. Fein watched as Azazel elerated instantly, then stopped without a sound or even a slight gust of air like a traceless ghost.

    "Good execution." Fein wasn''t stingy with ps.

    Azazel really executed ''Phantom Dash'' well. Although there are still some minor errors, he only needed time and to be used to it.

    Azazel came back to his previous position calmly. But one would see the raised left-side corner of his lips.

    Now it was Kiba''s turn. He went to the middle of the field with confidence. He didn''t want Azazel to get all the limelight! After all, he also worked harder like anyone, and he had mastered Dou Fingers, which Fein had imparted to him!

 Chapter 264 Hidden Feelings

    Kiba took a deep, deep breath as he tried his best to enter a state of absolute focus. He nced at Fein, who stood far away with a crossed arm on his chest. Beside him, Kate''s attention was also on him, which made him a bit happy, but she would take a peek at Fein from time to time, which made him a bit annoyed.

    ''Hey hey hey... we had obviously been together for a long time and looked at each other''s back through thick and thin. Are you here to train with us or just to see your crush!?''

    Kiba didn''t know that his hidden feeling for Kate had started to resurface. And he only realized after seeing Kate with another guy that he has feelings for her! He felt ashamed for a while. After all, Kate treated her as her friend already, and he also looked at her like that. But now... If not for the appearance of Fein, he would even realize his feelings!

    ''Should I confess my feeling? But what if...'' Kiba wasn''t afraid of rejection.

    He just wants to say his feelings or else he wouldn''t be able to sleep. And what he was afraid was that it would put a dent in their rtionship permanently and make things awkward for them... He wants her, but he doesn''t also want it to destroy their long-time friendship. ''No, it''s not the time for this.''

    Even though Kate seems to have a liking for Fein, Kiba doesn''t have an ounce of dislike for him. He recognized reality. Fein is a man he also wants to be. Capable, smart, and talented. Not to mention, he stayed humble even with that and he didn''t treat anyone based on status alone. A real man that doesn''t put material things in his eyes.

    With that kind of characteristic, Kiba didn''t find it weird if Kate would have a feeling for him. Although it pained him, he can''t do anything about it, right? The good thing is, he found that Fein didn''t have a slight interest in Kate! What does that mean? He still had a chance!

    Kiba''s mood turned from annoyed to happy real quick. His thought process only happened in seconds. If Fein knew what the guy was thinking, he would kick him out of the face of the. It''s obviously his turn to disy his progress. Howe his thought went astray into such a topic?

    Just like that, Kiba lifted his two fingers. His degu energy flowed from his heart to his fingers, and the two fingers produced a sharp, pointed, purple light. The nails on his finger moved outward and produce a sharp glint. Veins started to pop up on the surface of the skin of his hands.

    Kibe looked at his ''Dou Fingers'' with satisfaction. Fein had told him that was already excellent in defense, but hecks in offense because he tends to rely on his fist as the means to fight.

    He also knew it to himself. Kiba had to admit that hecks a lot of offensive means because he heavily relies on his abilities. ''Dou Fingers'' was really suitable for him with thebination of his ck Metal Physique.

    Kiba smirked, and he shifted his head at Azazel with a provocative smile. Azazel just nced at him with an emotionless face.

    ''Tch, boring guy.''

    "Nice job Kiba!"

    Kiba heard Kate''s voice, which made him feel like he was floating in the clouds. But when he turned his head in her direction, he only saw her looking at Fein while giving him a thumbs up.

    The corner of Kiba''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. ''If you''re talking to me. Spare me a nce at least!'' he could only scold Kate on his head.<sub> </sub>

    "You had a good understanding of the technique." Fein wasn''t stingy with praise.

    Kiba felt that he was in spring after getting the recognition of the most talented person on the continent.

    Fein nced at Kate and caught her staring at him again. Kate turned her head real fast and avoided his eyes, which made Fein a bit speechless. He had obviously caught her. Why does she pretend that he didn''t? Does she treat him like a fool or something?

    "It''s your turn."

    Hearing Fein''s deep voice, Kate smiled brightly. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She walked into the ce and met Kiba on the way, so she decided to greet him. "Nice job."

    "Thanks. Good luck to you." Kiba stopped for a moment and answered. Then he went directly to Azazel.

    "Nice job, but still a bit inferior to mine. You have to work harder." Azazel said without emotion.

    Hearing this, Kiba snorted. Obviously, they just performed the same. But he has already gotten used to Azazel, who looks aloof but always finds something topete with him. This is also the quality that Kiba thinks made Azazel, the number one in the big three.

    A guy who likes topete in everything and dislikes losing. But even if he loses, it would only boost his motivation to be better. A scary guy in his own right. That''s why, even though they bicker with each other at every turn, Kiba respects and cares about Azazel a lot.

    Due to his personality, Kiba witnessed Azazelpete with Fein in almost all types of weapons, but he lost horribly. It was a one-sided beating which also shows them Fein''s terrifying talent.

    Unwilling, Azazel challenged Fein in a game of chess, musical instruments, and mathematics. These skills were his strongest, and Azazel was most confident in them. Yet Fein outperformed him in all of them! They yed one hundred won games, and he lost ny-nine times in chess! Kiba even guessed that Fein deliberately made himself lose to not embarrass Azazel.

    Kiba knew how strong Azazel was in the games of chess because he became a chess grandmaster at the age of fifteen!

    Azazel didn''t lose his spirit but became even more motivated, which made Kiba feel more respect and pity for him at the same time.

    Kiba looked at Azazel with aplicated expression and decided to keep quiet. He thinks that Azazel just wants to outperform him this time to get back his lost self-esteem after the crushing defeat he suffered from Fein.

 Chapter 265 I Have A Motivation

    Kate stood up in the open field. She looked enchantingly at Fein, who was staring at him with an expressionless gaze.

    Seeing this, she deliberately made a posture that entuates her curves and emphasized her plump thighs. She had dressed at her best every time and meticulously chose her clothes just to appear beautiful in front of him.

    Every day is a happy day for her. When she first gazed at Fein, she only has adoration. But as the day passed, she had fallen at his bright smile, confident aura, and calm and collected demeanor.

    Fein''s intelligence attracted her so much that she always feels a weird sense of security just by standing close to him. Not to mention, he''s also the most talented human on the entire continent. Such a man... Where would she find one?

    "I hope he won''t feel disappointed with my progress," Kate muttered quietly.

    It''s not that she''s not confident with progress. After all, she was the most attentive amongst the three of them because she doesn''t want to disappoint Fein. And what he taught is really helpful to her to improve her strength.

    "Good luck!" Azazel shouted.

    Contrary to how he deals with Kiba. Azazel treats Kate like she was his sister.

    Kate nodded at Azazel with a smile. Then she inhaled a mouthful of air then she stretched her arms at an exaggerated angle and swung the air in front of her dexterously. Her limbs started to extend as the bones in her arms became as flexible as rubber.

    Kate looks like a blur due to the speed her arms move.

    "That looks lethal," Kibamented.

    "I wonder what will happen once she used her ck thunder in her arms while doing that technique." Azazel knew that what Fein taught suited their powers.

    Just like the falling scythe technique Fein created for him, which lets him gather the energy he absorbed andpressed it in his palms, which in turn produces a powerful condensed energy that could annihte obstacles with less energy than it.

    "Look!"

    ''Not bad.'' Fein watched with joy as Kate manage to incorporate her powers with the technique. ''She managed to bnce flexibility and destructiveness. It seems I''ve underestimated this girl quite a bit.''

    ck lightning flickered at the barrage of flexible arms and fused with them. The attack had reached a new level of sharpness that the air cracked like broken sses with every swing of her arms!

    After a few minutes, Kate stopped. She waved her arms a little to reduce the soreness that resulted from all the high-intensity movements.

    You have to know that it was the assassin technique Fein mastered. He just modified it a little to perfectly suit a female''s body, which enhanced the flexibility it gave to the arms.

    Kate took a deep breath, brought out a small towel from her bag, and wiped the sweat that had umted.

    Fein, Azazel, and Kiba walked into the open field.

    "From the three of you. You''re the one who mastered the technique and manage to incorporate your ability." Fein gave his criticism. It really startled him that Kate manage to achieve this in such a short time!

    ''Of course, I have a motivation.'' Kate couldn''t help but rebut.<sub> </sub>

    "In terms of the techniques, Kate did better than the two of you." Fein nced at Azazel and Kiba carefully. Seeing that the two didn''t have any say, he proceeded. "But that''s my old techniques, which I have a thorough understanding of. That''s also the reason why you''ve grasped it quickly... Now, let''s see your progress on the new techniques that I created for the three of you." He smirked.

    "Well, I''m gonna go first this time." Kate opened her mouth and nced at the two beside her.

    "Go." Azazel smiled.

    "Well, I''m not confident with my progress." Kiba just shrugged.

    Kate walked step-by-step back into the open field. "Here I go!"

    Suddenly, ck lightning appeared, wrapping her two feet. After three seconds, she vanished into her ce.

    BOOM!

    Azazel and Kiba saw Kate stumbled into a small rock, which made her lose control. Now, she collided with the boulder and went through it.

    Fein was stunned. Then he reacted quickly and appeared in front of the boulder. The bolder was twenty meters in size, and it has cracks in the center. When his eyesnded on its center, he saw a human-shaped hole.

    Suddenly, Kate emerged from the hole. Her face was covered with dirt, and her dress have some wear and tear. Fein saw the white, wless skin hidden under her dress.

    "HAHAHA!" Kiba burst outughing as soon as he saw Kate''s appearance, instead of expressing concern.

    Well, with their strength, a mere crash in a boulder like that won''t hurt them much. At worst, it may just dislocate some bones, which wasn''t a big deal for the likes of them. After all, they had already undergone rigorous training and experienced much worse than that.

    Kate puffed up her cheeks and red at Kiba. ''Bastard, he''s here! Why are youughing!?''

    If I were you, I would stop doing that. " Azazel patted Kiba on the back with some pity. He nced at Kate, who was ring daggers at Kiba."

    Kiba spread his hands innocently and blinked. "I didn''t do anything."

    "Y-you!" Kate walked in front of Kiba briskly.

    "What are you going to do?" Kiba felt an awful premonition and took a step back.

    Kate smiled coldly then raised her feet and kicked Kiba''s ball with precision.

    ''Ouch...'' Fein felt that he was the one who had been kicked and stared at Kiba, who was wailing while clutching his balls on the ground with a purple face.

    Seeing this, Azazel gulped and subconsciously touched his pair, as he could imagine that he was also the one who got hit. Azazel shifted his gaze to Kate, who has a gentle smile on her face and he felt a chill in his spine at that moment.

    ''This woman is brutal. She knows the ultimate weakness of men,'' Fein thought with dread and decided to be careful around Kate in the future. He also ns to think of a countermeasure for such situations and train his balls to be tough enough to withstand such impacts.

 Chapter 266 Whats The Matter?

    Kate looked at Kiba who was wreathing in pain on the ground with satisfaction. She really made a blunder this time! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed and she wants to curse the small rock which made her lose bnce. It''s all the small rock''s fault!

    She had embarrassed herself in front of Fein this time. Well, she was aware this time that she didn''t have a good grasp of the new technique. After all, Fein didn''t have an experience on them as they were newly created. Which also means that they need to rely on themselves and master it within a few days.

    The new techniques were two times harder to master than the previous techniques they performed. The new techniques need to have a good control of her powers andbine it with the principles of the technique and integrate it smoothly.

    It sounds simple, but one has to do countless practice just to get a hang of it. Kate knew that it wasn''t her fault at all. After all, no matter how talented she was, she won''t be able to master it in such a short time. She had already learned it to beginner level, which is something to be proud of already. She was certain that even if it was Azazel, he would fail to master in just a week.

    "You manage to learn the technique. But you still have to improve the level of your control. If you could do that, then you would be able to run in the air for a short period. Overall, you didn''t do bad at your level." Fein offered his thoughts of Kate''s performance just now.

    He''s not lying... Kate didn''t do bad. But he knew that if he was the one who did it. He would have already mastered it to the point of perfection. Of course, it''s a taboo topare anyone to him who has an S rank talent in literally anything!

    If wants to know how to drive an airne, he could learn within few minutes. If he wants to be the greatest billiard yer, he could do it with just a month or a few days of practice. What any would take decades to learn would only take months or a year for him who has an S rank talent! Yeah, it''s unfair. Others had to work hard, and gave their all, yet the sess isn''t guaranteed. But for him, he just has to upgrade his talent, spend some of his time, and the sess woulde even if he lie down in a soft bed all day.

    Fein had to say that the world wasn''t fair in the first ce. It''s a cruel world wherepetition was intense. And thepetitors had different starting lines. One could be born into a wealthy family, one could be born into a poor family, one could be born into a secret assassin family, but others could be born without family at all.

    Fortunately, Fein didn''t have to struggle about the starting line. He didn''t know why he was so lucky. He even suspects that he had saved a whole country in his past life. Not his life on the Earth, though, the one that was unknown. After all, he had a system, a loving family, a good starting point organization with excellent people that he could trust, and a beautiful future wife! That''s why Fein didn''t take all this for granted! He knew that he was only lucky. Other would die wanting to have his ce or be in his situation.

    Fein used this thought to motivate himself and work harder. He wants to be the type of guy who was talented and also work harder than others. He beg to disagree with others that say'' work smart, not harder. The fuck? If you can work hard and work smart at the same time, why not do both? Sometimes you don''t have to choose. And Fein was the type of person who wants to get all the choices as much as possible!<sub> </sub>

    That''s why when they were having exams and test in his past life, as long as he saw the choice of all the above, he would choose it without hesitation! Because it''s the right choice most of the time!

    Well, kidding aside, Fein took out a paper in his system''s storage and wrote the points that Kate could work to improve. Then he also wrote some methods that might solve the problems and gave it to Kate.

    "Thanks." Kate smiled and stretched her hand.

    Fein would always give them paper like this after their training. It''s also one of the reason why they could learn and improve quickly. It doesn''t cease to amaze her how Fein can urately know their weakness and shorings and write it on a paper in detail. She was really curious about how his brain works.

    She was really grateful at Fein. Why? because Fein had created a suitable training equipment for each of them, and give them a daily supply of potions that could boost training for free. Kate felt that if this pace goes on, they would only need half a year before their three basic stats would break to A-rank! And another one or two years to break into A-rank!

    But it wasn''t still as fast as Fein, who was already an S rank. It literally shocked them and almost made them piss their pants when Fein released his terrifying aura in one of their training sessions. At the same time, they felt proud that they could train under him. The younger person that managed to reach the S rank realm in history!

    With this, they also became more motivated and strived to be like him one day. Well, that''s the case for his to twopanions. As for her, she has a different goal than them. She wants to stand by his side and be his woman! Thinking of this, Kate felt her heartbeat speed up again and Fein''s handsome face with a sunny smile suddenly appeared on her mind.

    "Kyahhhh!" Her face turned red as a tomato.

    "What''s the matter?" Fein was bbergasted and three imaginary question marks appeared on his head.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 267 Purple Sphere

    "Nothing." Kate looked away and shrugged her thoughts.

    "Okay." Fein nodded suspiciously. ''What''s the matter with this girl? Women are reallyplicated.''

    Well, it doesn''t matter... For now, he had to give his evaluation of her performance and praise her a little. Praising someone is free, and it''s also effective to motivate her. "You did a good job of learning the techniques in such a short time. You just need to have proper control so you won''t stumble on a rock in the future." Fein chuckled. He has a teasing smile fixed on his face when he said this.

    Strangely enough, Kate didn''t look furious at all with Fein''s teasing. She only nodded obediently, unlike the drastic measure she employed at her friend.

    ''Fuck! Where''s the fairness in this world?'' Kibained inwardly. ''Isn''t he just a little more handsome than me?''

    The difference in treatment made him a little unwilling. Where''s the kindness between friend goes? Kiba felt sad about this world that prioritizes appearance instead of the beauty inside.

    Kiba sighed, although he thinks like this and likes to rant inside of his mind. He didn''t dare to voice them out loud because he didn''t want to taste another nut-cracking kick from Kate.

    "How about the snake''s body?" Fein asked.

    He had taught each of them a total of three techniques. One old technique and two new techniques.

    "I didn''t learn the other technique yet." Kate shook her head.

    "Well, that''s okay. Learning one is already quite admirable." Then he paused for a second and continued. "Well, who''s next?" Fein nced at Kiba, who finally recovered from his painful endeavor earlier. Then at Azazel, who looked thoughtful.

    "Do you want to go first?" Azazel asked Kiba beside him.

    Kiba felt that Azazel was targeting him. Although he looks okay, he could feel the stinging pain from his egg yokes. He just suffered critical damage in the men''s most vital part! Thinking of this, he turned his head at Azazel, only to see a smirk on the other party''s face.

    ''Just as I thought.''

    Kiba knew Azazel''s character, so he didn''t get mad. He just smiled at him calmly and said. "I''ll be a gentleman this time. You go first... After all,dies always go first." After saying this, he nced at Azazel with a smirk.

    Fein was speechless after hearing the two go at each other. He had gotten used to them long ago. They are like oil and water, they can''t mix well with each other.

    The corner of Azazel''s lips twitched after hearing Kiba''s counter-attack. He had to admit that Kiba won this time. Azazel took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse to give another counter-attack. After all, it would not look good to show their childishness in front of their boss.

    "Oka, I''ll go first." Azazel walked with an expressionless face. Every step of his feet hasn''t produced a sound like a quiet animal lurking in the dark. Yes, Fein had also taught his silent step after their pleading.<sub> </sub>

    The silent step is a good assassination technique that was particrly good for sneak attacks. Because the sound of footsteps could reveal a location that would give an enemy sufficient time to prepare. While a soundless footstep would leave them clueless about the dangers whiche from sneak attacks.

    Azazel closed his eyes and tried to have aplete sense of his surroundings. He channeled all his degu energy into his sense and expanded it outward. When he did this, a thin purple film covered his eyes like a membrane. His sense of hearing, sight, touch, taste, and smell was quickly amplified by five times!

    ''Seikone!''

    Michael felt that the whole world suddenly slowed down significantly. He could feel that he became one with nature as if nature became a part of himself...

    The movement of the air, the trajectory of the wind, and every inch of movement of the dust in the ground. All of this, he could feel it!

    Suddenly, the purple aura in his eyes spread five meters, which enveloped his entire body in a clear purple sphere. He could feel every movement and every change inside the purple sphere, like a small domain.

    <o>,m "He did it!" Kiba''s eyes widened like a tarsier.</o>

    Kate has the same reaction as him. They couldn''t believe it! Azazel managed to grasp the new technique in such a short time.

    ''He deserves to be the number one genius in the Ranger''s Eye main branch.'' Fein was also amazed by this. He also felt happy at the same time that he managed to teach a young genius, just like himself.

    You have to know, Seikone is a downgraded version of his Chess Perception that Fein had created. He simplified it to the simplest form in order to be learnable. After all, if taught Chess Perception to others, they might not be able to grasp it even if they spent their whole life trying. But that doesn''t mean that Seikone is easy to learn.

    Other martial artists and veteran fighters with fairly good talent might have to spend ten years learning it! Fein also spectes that if he taught Seikone to Michael, he would need months to grasp it.

    With this, one can see just how amazing Azazel was for learning the technique in just a week or so!

    Those who learn Seikone would not enter a state like Chess Perception but would create a domain-like sphere that would envelop the user. Unlike his Chess Perception, Seikone had a limited range of five meters and one cannot move while it was activated.

    But once a projectile or an attack passed through the sphere, the user would be able to block the attack in advance with urate anticipation. And the sphere also boosts the dexterity of the user''s hand by a hundred percent! Although it''s worse than Chess Perception, it''s not that bad.

    "Your amazing." Fein walked in Azazel''s direction.

    Hearing the praiseing from Fein himself. Azazel felt a sense of achievement. Actually, he wouldn''t have done what he did if not for staying awake all night to master the in and outs of Seikone! Yes, it''s not just talent. He also spends blood and sweat and didn''t dare to waste a second of his time. Now, this is the fruit of hisbor!

 Chapter 268 Falling Scythe

    "As for the other technique, I haven''t yet grasped it." Azazel said.

    Fein heaved a sigh of relief. If he also manages to learn Falling Scythe, he would suspect that Azazel might have an S-rank talent in martial arts.

    "It doesn''t matter. Come and show me your progress."

    "Okay."

    Azazel immediately visualizes the energy in his body. His degu energy instantly flowed from the heart''s path into his hands.

    If one looks closely, one would see a ck mist in both of Azazel''s arms.

    Kiba and Kate felt a sense of doom when they saw the strange ck mist.

    "Not enough energy." A strong suction force appeared on Azazel''s body.

    A strange vortex with different colors was created due to the collision of different energies. And his physical body didn''t grow bigger this time because the one that absorbed his energy is the ck mist covering his arms that became thicker and thicker as every second passed.

    The ck mist gradually solidified due to the rich energy that Azazel was providing.

    Suddenly, Azazel''s expression changed drastically as he felt the energy in his arm start to riot. The atmosphere of depravity and dread poured out from the ck mist into the surrounding.

    "I can''t still control it." Azazel couldn''t help but sigh.

    He quickly extinguished the energy and deactivated his energy absorption. If he didn''t, his arm might get injured and even get extinguished.

    The good thing about the falling scythe technique is. The more energy he gives, the sharper it bes. Not only that, but it can also slow down and give the enemy a debuff which would put them into a state of confusion.

    Fein told him that his arms might be able to slice the space one day if given enough energy. The falling scythe technique was really a technique that suited his ability because it maximizes the usage of the energy he absorbed.

    And if his mastery increased, the falling scythe would produce different types of abnormal effects that would be detrimental to those who get hit by it.

    Just like that, when the ck mist thoroughly dissipated in his arms. One could see the ck lines pulsing on the skin of it, and it had some ck scorch march surrounding it.

    ''Good... If he seeds and learned that, he would have another card against me.'' Kibaughed inwardly.

    But he still felt a bit sore after he imagined Azazel bragging to him about being able to master Seikone.

    "Well, it looks like you are one step closer from grasping it. You only need to master how to blend the energies quickly without them conflicting with each other." Fein offered his insights.

    Azazel became thoughtful as he tried to digest what Fein said. ''I can only do that if I reached A rank.''

    Now, he realized that he has to set aside the falling scythe technique for now as it seems to have reached a bottleneck. And the next time he would learn it is after he bes A rank.<sub> </sub>

    "Next." Fein''s voice echoed. Then he realized that it was Kiba''s turn. So, he looked at him with a weird expression. "Did your balls recover already? You should have used ck Physique to turn your eggs into ck metal. Sigh, what a waste of ability utilization. Sometimes, you have to be creative in life."

    "...''

    Kiba was stunned. No, even Kate and Azazel were speechless.

    ''I can also use it like that?'' Kiba looked dazedly in the air as he realized that Fein had a point.

    He didn''t really know what to say this time. But now, he finally has a countermeasure when Kate intends to kick his precious balls. At that time, he could boldly tease her without being afraid of her fierce onught. Thinking of this, Kiba gave Fein a grateful smile.

    Fein nodded at him with deep eyes, yet he has different thoughts running through his mind. ''This bastard is nning something again. Though, I had to create a technique that could boost the defense of my balls to prevent others from taking advantage of this weakness.''

    He was not joking with this. After all, in the various novels he has read. Most shameless protagonists and other sadistic female characters always used the anus and balls of men to weaken or paralyze them effectively. And it would work most of the time.

    After all, no matter how the defense or how strong your muscles are. The balls can''t be trained to bear the same damage as muscles. The same with the anus that you can pierce with any sharp objects and boom.

    Yeah, they''re shameless and underhanded methods, but some heinous people would use any method as long as it works.

    ''Damn it, I really have to create something to protect this shit.'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    Such is the ridiculous weakness of the human body. Fein wasn''t being paranoid. He''s just taking precautions because no matter how ridiculous it sounds, it could still cause his life once exploited.

    But that is only if they could outperform him at speed. As long as he has his Ghecko Substitution, he was basically an untouchable existence. Even more, after he was promoted to the S rank realm, which allowed him to use his Ghecko Substitution and abused it to the fullest without worrying about exhausting his degu energy capacity.

    After all, the degu energy reserves of an S rank are iparable to that of an A rank. It''s also one of the gaps that the A rank degu user can''t bridge. A dozen of A rank won''t be able to defeat an S rank.

    If Voli ascended to S rank, he might not be able to defeat Azazel because of his energy absorption, but Azazel won''t also be able to do something to him.

    Just like that, Azazel came back to his ce and as Kiba had expected. Azazel gave him a quiet but meaningful nce.

    ''You only manage to learn one technique and you think you''re already something.'' Kiba snorted.

    Then he turned his head to Fein and nodded slightly. ''It''s my turn now right?''

    "Yeah, as long as you can perform."

    "I can do it just fine." Kiba''s eyebrows twitched.

    Fein smiled. "Then good luck!"

 Chapter 269 Kozi Step

    Kiba smiled arrogantly at Azazel once he stepped into the open field of the Desert. Kiba used his degu energy and made it flow below the soles of his feet.

    Suddenly, he shed in the air and stepped into it. The air cracked as he stepped on the air fifty times in just a second.

    This is the principle of the Kozi Step that Fein had created. By stepping into the air at a very fast speed. One would be able to ovep them, which would let one step into the air just like a solid surface.

    Just like that, Kiba appeared ten meters with each step in the air. Kozi allowed the user to run in the air like a blinking phantom at every step and the speed would increase also by ten percent.

    The Kozi Step is a great technique for mobility that would cover Kiba''s weakness. After all, his weight naturally increased every time he activates his ck metal physique. With this footwork, he didn''t have to worry that much.

    "He did it." Kate watched as Kiba step explosively into the air.

    The eleration continued to increase and Kiba''s figure gradually turned blue and soon reach the level where he would leave afterimages.

    Fein named the technique ''Kozi'' because once the user stepped in the air, he would appear as a cozy figure. Yeah, it sounds simple that everyone who heard his reasoning might scold him.

    THUD!

    The sand scattered. Kiba''s figure emerged. He had a wide grin on his face and his white teeth werepletely exposed for everyone to see.

    "You did fine."

    ''Of course... I''ve practiced hard enough just to learn his.'' Kiba was unwilling to be left out by Azazel. In fact, he aspired to be the number just so he could mock Azazel once in the future.

    Kiba practice day and night just to master the principles of the Cozy step. He had to say that it gave him a headache at the start! He even struggled to step three times in a second at the start. But he had worked hard. He knew that if he didn''t. Kate and Azazel would leave him in the dust.

    He knew that they might be talented, but their gap only resulted from their hard work. Although he was aware that Azazel''s talent was naturally higher than his and Kate, he believes that he would be able to surpass him as long as he do his best at everything he do!

    This was his belief and determination. If talent refused to work hard, then he would work hard! The time and energy spent you do on things would ultimately determine the result. The amount of output would determine your input. It should be as simple as that. He firmly believes it. But after meeting Fein and witnessing his achievements, he knew that he was half-wrong.

    But Kiba didn''t let this thing affect his firm belief. As long as he keeps believing, he would do it! Mind over matter.

    ''Our mindset is what determines our future achievements.'' Kiba clenched his fist.<sub> </sub>

    "This arrogant piece of shit." Azazel became irked seeing Kiba''s annoying face.

    ''Hmmm... this is the first I heard this guys cursed.'' Fein nced at Azazel like he was seeing some ghost.

    Azazel gave him an impression of a calm and collected type of person that was quite aloof in his behavior and indifferent to things that didn''t concern him. Fein didn''t expect that he could still have liked this. Fein turned his eyes on Kiba. ''Well, he certainly possessed an annoying face.''

    Kiba didn''t know that his idol had branded him synonymous to annoying. After all, unlike them. Fein almost always get along well with others except when he was the one doing the trolling.

    "Next..." Fein had already written Kiba''s performance.

    He had to say that Kiba had done best so far in terms of the mastery of the technique. He almost missed the ws of the technique if he didn''t gaze at it intently. It just means that Kiba didn''t only learn the technique, but he almost became familiar with how to use it! But it can also be said that Azazel still performs better. After all, Falling Scythe was harder to master than Kozi Step.

    "What next? Just like them, I didn''t have the time to learn the second technique." Kiba spread his hand helplessly.

    "Just do it. I need to see your progress to write what points you have to focus."

    "Well, okay. I did tell you." Kiba shrugged.

    "Go on." Fein sighed.

    The second technique Fein imparted to him is a fist technique. Fein had to realize that Kibacks an offensive technique, and he specializes in defense. He only has his Fiery Domain as a means of offense which was energy consuming.

    Fein had created a technique won''t consume too much energy but still have extensive damage. Fein used Kiba''s ck Steel Physique as a basis for this technique. The principle is quite simple... Fein had learned that Dark Steel Physique works by converting Kiba''s degu energy into an entirely different kind of energy that strengthens his skin by feeding the said energy into his skin cells which in turn made it look like a ck metal.

    What Fein did was to redirect that same energy into Kiba''s fist, which would give his fist a bonus damage as strong as his defense! These techniques only took advantage of the specific energy that Kiba''s ability had.

    Of course, although it looks and sound simple. Fein only manage to create such technique with the help of his talent. With this, they won''t train with him in vain as they got to enhance their strengthprehensively. And he had already treated them as his half student. After all, imparting a technique means that he has invested his time with them. And imparting high level techniques is considered sacred in the world of martial arts and the big three are well aware of it.

    But he didn''t really care about it. He only thinks that it''s fun to have half students. He didn''t really spend much time creating the techniques. For him, creating techniques is as easy as eating and drinking. In his opinion, it might be even harder to poop than create a technique.

 Chapter 270 Heart Strengtening Pill

    Just like what he said, Kiba failed to activate the ability like the rest. He can only produce a ck light on his arm, which also extinguishes faster. Fein listed what he has to do. Kiba just needs to practice how to maintain the ck light and make it thicker.

    How does he exactly do that? Well, it was for him to figure out. Fein doesn''t want to spoonfeed them. And he hadplete trust in their talent, so he didn''t have to worry about it either.

    Just like that, days passed. The peeping gaze still appeared asionally. There''s even a time he was bathing, and it appeared. Fein spectes that Jackson would attack once he was far away from the Ranger''s Eye Base. He still didn''t know why Jackson wants to attack now. He''s worried that Jackson might have already ascended like him. Well, he could still kill him though, even if he was an S rank.

    But Fein can''t feel at ease, he still has to prepare for unexpected surprises. He didn''t know what trump card Jackson has. Fortunately, he knew Jackson''s six abilities and had already thought of a way how he would counter them.

    On this day, except for training, he also found some three A-rank beasts which gave him exp. Of course, it''s not arge amount because he''s already an S rank. A rank can''t provide him much any longer. Nheless, mosquito meat is still meat!

    This is also one of his regrets. There are a few monster gathering points in the San Fernando country. There are only three and the strongest in thergest gathering point is only a B-rank monster. And that was three kilometers away from their current city.

    The most dangerous gathering point in the South is the Death Forest located in the San Luebisto Kingdom where he went before. The strongest beasts are only A ranks and they are few in number.

    This is his problem now, which was quite troublesome. If he wants to upgrade his talent, realm, and three basic stats faster, he has to hunt some monster for exp right? Because after being promoted to S rank, he could feel that physical training can''t improve the three basic stats anymore. No matter how much he trained and how much he increased his weight and gravity, he couldn''t improve.

    Fein didn''t know why, but it seems he had reached the limit of the human body and he can only increase them using other means, such as potions, exp, or some items.

    He also didn''t know it was the case for others. But now, he had stopped his physical training and only exercised asionally to prevent muscle atrophy. Fein knew that he had to focus on gaining exp if he wants to break through this hurdle. That means, he has to find S-rank creatures because they are the ones that give him a sizeable amount. Fighting them isn''t a problem with his strength. He could even fight nine or fifteen S rank simultaneously. The problem is finding them!

    Fein knew that the only way to find S rank is to go to the secret realms like where he and Sofia previously went, or go to other regions such as West, North, or even the Central ins for the search of S rank monsters. Of course, he could also hunt S-rank criminals for exp.<sub> </sub>

    That''s why after he gets his revenge, he would build his organization and travels to other secret realms and regions. Only in this way, he could get stronger! He has to leave his home and spread his wings in the sky.

    In game terms, he has to leave his beginner vige and go to higher-level maps. After all, he had already brushed all the exp and resources he could get in the beginner vige and reached the max level.

    That''s why Fein bought a vi near the Ranger''s Eye base so he didn''t have to worry about his other anymore. The Vi is literally just ten meters away from the base. With this, his friend could watch his mother for him. Of course, there''s also his sister who became better and better as an investigator.

    He was quite proud of her and he have nothing left to teach her in terms of martial arts and abilities. He can also feel at ease with her being on their mother''s side. In just a few years, Fey would be a B rank degu user, which was enough to protect Melissa and herself. Not to mention, her cheat ability gave her immunity to physical attacks.

    With this, he could take Voli with him on his adventures. Yeah, he had to bring Voli the strongest meat shield. He could also feel that Voli had changed. His white furs had already turned purple and his breath was getting stronger and stronger. It was only a matter of time before Voli bes an S rank, which would greatly help him in his endeavors.

    After all, Voli is a part of his power as a beast tamer. And he was quite excited about the changes in Voli. He knew that this was the result of bloodline fill purification. Would Voli transform from a legendary beast to a mythical beast? Who won''t get excited!? Who knew what cheating abilities might pop out after his ascendance and evolution?

    After all, if humans have an evolution pathway, he was certain that beasts also had this, but they don''t have an interface.

    Aside from that, he already stopped training with the big three because they had almost learned all the tips and advice he could give and he already gave them the most efficient training routine that they could use until their promotion to S rank.

    Lastly, he also tested Gregory''s blood, and he didn''t have a problem at all. Nheless, Fein created a pill that could strengthen the internal organs and the heart muscles to be on the safe side. With this, even if a person has severe damage to his heart could stillst for years. He tried something that could recover the damage, but it proves to be difficult. And he might need a few more years of experiments for that.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 271 Michaels Celebration

    Gregory already took the pill, and he was more energetic now and his breathing became even slower and more stable. Which proves that the pill has sessfully strengthened his heart muscles.

    Fein had taken one himself. After all, what''s good for the heart is good for the brain. The health of our brain isrgely connected to the health of our heart.

    The more efficient the heart is, the more it can provide blood to the brain. That''s why cardiovascr exercise is also considered good for the brain. The human brain requires q to function. Blood is the one that delivers oxygen from the rest of the organs, including the brain.

    A good blood supply to the brain keeps it young and decreases the risk of having brain-rted diseases. That''s why athletes on Earth that specialized in cardio are actually quick-witted. Except for boxers who get small unnoticeable damage in their brain that umtes every time their head gets punched. Like Muhammad Ali, who got Alzheimer''s disease or other boxers that weren''t as sharp as average humans after they retired.

    ...

    The moon shone above the sky, which illuminated the entire garden. The dark night covered leaves and quiet trees.

    In the corner of the garden, one could see a window on the green wall of the house''s second floor with white clothes hanged on top of it.

    A figure with snow-white hair and pale skin gazed at the moon with a mncholy expression filled with longing. Her crimson pupils reflected the glow of the moon, that emphasized that made its color richer like blood.

    ''He didn''t even visit me. How''s he doing right now?'' Sofia felt that something is missing after she parted with Fein.

    She really wants to go out of the mansion and go right there, but she knew that Fein was busy. And she also knew that she had to focus on her training or else she won''t be able to help Fein. That''s why, within the past weeks, she focused on training, training, and training.

    Now, her strength and endurance finally caught up with her A rank ability and he could also feel that she only needed one and a half years to ascend to A rank peak.

    "Sigh. After all this training, I should visit him if he still doesn''t visit me." Sofia puffed her cheeks. "Damn, I really miss him."

    ...

    "Achoo!" Fein sneezed. He wiped out the snot on his nose. "Is someone talking shit about me?"

    Then he shrugged. Who would think about him except Jackson? The who''s thinking all the time about when to kill him...

    ...

    Weeks passed like a breeze. Fein looked at his outfit with a satisfied face. And the corner of his mouth was curled up. It was finally Michael''s birthday celebration!

    The suit gave Fein a gentlemanly feeling along with a schrly temperament.

    No matter how you put it. His talent had probably enhanced his genes. After all, looking good is also a kind of talent right?

    If you put him back on Earth, Fein would put the supermodels to shame with his S-rank charisma!

    "Mom, I''ll leave now," Fein shouted on the other side of the room.

    "Okay, take care of yourself. Don''t forget to bring an umbre with you."

    "Hey, brother! Can I go with you?" Fey caught up with her brother, who was about to walk downstairs.

    "Well, don''t you have a mission to do?" Fein raises his eyebrows at his sister.

    Actually, all the members of Ranger''s Eye are invited. So he doesn''t see anything wrong if his sister wants toe.<sub> </sub>

    "No... Captain gave me a hard mission to do this time and I can''t make any progress yet."

    "If that''s the case, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up."

    "Okay..." Fey smiled.

    She briskly went to her room. ''What to wear?'' Suddenly she realized that she didn''t have a new dress.

    "What''s taking you so long?"

    She suddenly heard her brother''s voice.

    "Give me a moment!" Fey was speechless.

    She just got into her room. How would she supposed to finish that quickly?

    Fey scratched her head from stress as she couldn''t decide what she should wear. She walked into the wooden closet with the tiger crest on top and nced at the dress lined up at the top.

    Fey sniffed the pleasant smell of the clothes. She swept her eyes on the dresses and suits.

    Pink dress with flower designs, ck suit with snake logo on its pocket, and long sleeves purple polo.

    There are also white suits with decent designs.

    ''What to wear? What to wear?? What to wear??? Arghh... What should I wear!?''

    Fey picked up a white polo with a flower design and wore it. Then she looked at the mirror intently, scrutinizing if it suited her body and face.

    Well, how to say... It made him look like an employee in a certain coffee shop, but it emphasized the unique color of her eyes. Then she tried them all, yet she didn''t find clothes that satisfied her until her forty-first try!

    Fein, who was on the outside, looked at his sister''s room impatiently. He unconsciously taps the wooden board fixed on the stair rhythmically.

    ''Waiting for girls to dress up is really a patience challenging endeavor.''

    His previous fresh look was gone.

    "If you don''te out there within an hour, I would leave you. Mark my words."

    BANG!

    Before Fein could even finish his words. Fey pushed the door open. The door collided with the wall with a bang.

    Fein stared at his sister''s outfit. She stood at the door, a in red suit donned her figure. She has a silvery ne hanging on her white skin. On her lower body, she wore a pair of dark blue boots, which made her look particrly tall and matching brown pants.

    All in all, Fein found her outfit weird. But he has to mention that their family was really blessed with excellent genes. Her sister looks like a beauty that would make others inexplicably look at her.

    Coupled with the intelligent air she exudes and her mature face, that further made her look attractive. If Fein could describe his sister''s beauty. It could bring an entire country into ruin! Her previous cuteness and innocence turned into a stunning beauty with a sophisticated look!

 Chapter 272 Edenma: City Of Beasts

    Fifty kilometers from the Ranger''s Eye base, Edenma city was located. It''s also one of the most prosperous cities in San Fernando. Most of the poption who lives in Edenma city are those well-off middle-ss people.

    The city is known for the unique architectural designs of the establishments. Because most of the buildings in the city had the shape of animals and almost all of them had their wall painted white.

    Why did they make their building get the shape of animals? Because this city believes in the Beast God. A small religion that believes that the creator of the universe is actually a primordial beast. And humans are just a kind of beasts with intelligence. And Beast God is a benevolent and merciful god which they deemed almighty.

    Because of this, their beast-rted things became deeply rooted in their culture. That''s why almost all the degu users that came here are all beast tamers, and one would see people walking in the streets with beasts or pets by their sides. A scene where animals and humans lived harmoniously, and the beasts have a lot of protection-rted rights inside the city.

    They also had a school that teach subjects such as beast taming, characteristics of the beast, and some other things rted to them. The mayor of the city himself is a C-rank beast tamer that tamed a golden beast C-rank dark lion that has the potential to advance to A rank. That''s why Edenma was known as the City of the Beasts.

    In the center of the city, Liualing Street 109, a white dragon-shaped house stood as high as fifty meters, majestically exuding a noble atmosphere. A red ruby was etched into the eye socket of the dragon, which reflected the yellow brilliance of the sun. This building is known as ''Remora White Dragon'', a building where the mayor of the city usually lives and its hall is used to cater big to small celebrations or other events.

    If one listened closely, one would hear the sound melodic sound of the piano that would make anyone who hears it motivated and joyful. In front of the building, a line of carriages formed with people thate and go. All of them wore extravagant clothes, and couples with gentlemanly appearances and beautiful women with makeup on their faces,

    It was worth mentioning that there is a red carpet extending from the entrance of the white building connect to the hall.

    Inside the hall, chandeliers filled the ceiling. One would see the people outside enter the hall. Some of them talked with their acquaintances, some scanned the hall and the surrounding people, but most of them sat at the side with their eyes fixed on a handsome man in the center of the red carpet near the stair with yellow flooring. The man wore a ck tuxedo, his body was leaning on the piano. He has dreamy eyes, long ck hair that reached his butt, and almost perfect symmetrical facial features.

    He was there with his eyes closed, listening to the performance of the pianist with a half-smile on his face.

    "He is so sexy and beautiful."

    "Michael really looks younger than his age."

    "Kyaahhh, so handsome!"

    Yeah... The man in the center is none other than Michael. The man of the hour. Various voices mixed in the hall, but the majority of them came from girls. Even some of them had a boyfriend. In this way, the girls looked at the man with a fantasizing face while most of the men red at Michael. Of course, most of them are actually his acquaintance, so they didn''t hold any anger or anything unpleasant in their hearts.<sub> </sub>

    Just like that, people kept pouring in the entrance and most of them sat with their friends. The various colors of the dresses made the entire hall even more lively and the people vibed with the music with their bodies swaying subtly.

    ''Where''s Fein? What''s taking him so long?'' Michael stretched his hand to the ss of wine above the piano and took a sip.

    "Sir, what''s the next song you would like for me to y?" The pianist stopped the graceful movements of his finger and looked at Michael.

    "Hmmm..." Michael scratched his head and began to think about what song is appropriate for a birthday asion. "Well, you can just y what you usually y on asions like this."

    The pianist nodded. Then his finger moved quickly from one key to another like a spider. He has his eye closed while he does this.

    Just like that, a smooth melody entered everyone''s ears. The voices of people talking gradually became quiet as they listened to the pleasant sound with enjoyment.

    Everyone in the hall are more or less an extraordinary people with high status. The majority of them are degu users. There are certainly non-degu users, but their profession had some connections in the degu society. After all, Michael had made a lot of friends in the degumunity through the years.

    Some of the guests are even geniuses of other major forces that came from afar to see Michael, who was one of the rising genius of this century.

    In a minute... A carriage with the crest of the Ranger''s Eye main branch suddenly stopped at the entrance. The wheel of the carriage was made of blue rubber, and it has a lot of protective runes etched on it.

    The people turned their heads, one after another, curiously. The people in there aren''t vegetarians. They obviously knew a lot of things, and they knew what the carriage with such expensive runes meant. Someone important with a deep background hase!

    After all, if one wants tomission a runemaster. One has to pay at least one thousand gold coins for each rune. And defensive runes are the most expensive of their kind. It was ten times the price of regr runes. Only rich, influential people could obviously have the privilege of buying such things.

    Just like that, three pairs of feet stepped out of the carriage. When the people in the hall saw the three figures. The sound of someone swallowing and various gasps resounded.

    "Why are they here then? And what''s their connection to Michael?"

 Chapter 273 Moth To A Flame

    The carriage left after the three figures came out of the carriage. They stood side by side with a powerful, refined aura and visible confidence that one would feel just by looking at them.

    In the middle, Azazel wore his signature all-white suit with ck ss. His silver cross piercing gave him a somewhat sacred appearance, and his long orange hairy on his back wildly that contradicted his entire get-up.

    On his left side, Kiba stood with a confident smile. His short ck hair and mole above his lips made him quite attractive. Even in his ck, the bulge of his muscles was still. This gave Kiba a hunk impression yet a fierce one that could fight. If Fein were here, he would think that Baki had also transmigrated into this world.

    Lastly, On Azazel''s right side, Kate wore an eye-catching red dress that entuates her hourss body and shows her wless pale white skin. Her cherry plump lips and butterfly-like eyshes made her even sexier which would certainly make most men that look at her drool. Her beauty could cause a war between nations.

    Just like now, almost all the eyes of men in the hall were fixed on her. If the stare could burn, Kate would have be fried by now. But this didn''t make Kate feel ufortable at all. She had already experienced such gazes most of her life that she had be ustomed to it.

    There''s only one man in the world who could affect her. That is Fein... Unfortunately, when Fein looked at her, he couldn''t feel any lust or desire. She could only feel the pure appreciation of beauty without ill intentions. Such quality made her admiration of him stronger. That''s why she would rather die than date anyone except him.

    "Hey, do you know those three?"

    "Hmmm, they look like big shots."

    "You don''t know? It seems they''re geniuses that belong to the Ranger''s Eye."

    "Damn, the three look beautiful! Envy!"

    "All of you are bumpkins! You don''t know them!?" A man with a righteous face looked at the surrounding people with disdain. He puffed his chest and raised his head proudly. "They are the big three!"

    "Hiss!"

    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard the term ''Big Three''. The big three are actually famous in name. Their various achievements have circted through the degu society with the deliberate promotion of the Ranger''s Eye main branch. After all, the three people that stepped on the dreams of millions of genius are bound to enter the public eye. Yet this is the first time they made an appearance in public.

    A fatty guy snorted. "Are you sure they are the big three? You might be wrong."

    "Idiot! Who would have such an extravagant carriage except the big three!?" the man red at the fatty. Then he crossed his arms on his chest and stared at the fatty with disgust. "What does a living piece of bacon such as you know? Do you think anyone could just use the crest of the Ranger''s Eye Main Branch?? Stupid mothefucker."

    "...Y-you..." The fatty looked at the man speechlessly. This was the first time someone called him a living bacon. Was it because he was fat? This is obviously body shaming! The fatty looked at the people around him who had their mouths twitching due to the poisonous remarks of the man.

    ''You are a bacon! your mother is a bacon! your whole family is a bacon!!'' The fatty could only curse the guy in his mind. He also wants to scold himself for being too nosy. He really regrets it. If he didn''t but in, he won''t have to talk to this guy who has such a harsh mouth.

    Fatty decided to shut up for fear that the man would say anything again. Seeing this, the people distanced themselves from the man.

    ''Umm... It seems I overdid it.'' The man sighed and walked away, intending to stay low-key for a moment.

    "Why are thee big three here? What is their rtion with Michael?"<sub> </sub>

    "Shhh... Shut your trap. That''s their privacy."

    "Did you forget that Michael is also a member of the Ranger''s Eye? Albeit not the main branch. Although his talent wasn''t worse than theirs, so it''s not that strange if they knew each other." a bald man with white eyebrows said intelligently.

    The people in the hall started to gossip as they wonder about the rtionship between Michael and the big three.

    "What themotion?" Michael turned his head at the entrance, only to see the big three. "Ohhh, it''s about them."

    Azazel saw Michael and waved at him with a smile. The three of them walked toward and hugged each other as a greeting.

    Kate smiled. "Happy Birthday! You''re twenty-seven now aren''t you?"

    "One-year closer to death." Michael joked.

    "Where''s the boss?"

    Kate and Kiba perked up their ears.

    Michael sighed lightly. "You mean Fein?"

    "Yes," Azazel said simply.

    "Well, as you see, he''s nowhere to be seen. But he should be on the way now." Michael answered. Then he looked at the crowd in the distance and the number of people that kepting had finally decreased. "I''m gonna greet the other guests first. Do your own things first."

    "Okay." The three responded as they watch Michael greet other people with a bright smile on his face. Then the tree looked at each other. "What to do now?"

    "Eat something first." Kiba licked his lips and pointed at the line of foods above the long red table.

    "And get some booze." Azazel grinned.

    On the table, there are all sorts of food such as roast chicken, vegetable sds, bottles of wine, tacos and mini margaritas, charcoal lemonade, mini pails of food, floral Ice bucket, bacon bar, and cake.

    The atmosphere in the hall became more harmonious. A crowd flocked towards the big three with ttering expressions. While Kate''s enhancing figure attracted other male species to Kate like a ma.

    They can''t let such a beautifuldy pass. Some had the idea of trying their luck and hitting the jackpot. Even if they knew that with her strength, offending her means utter ruination. But they still want to try even after knowing it, like a moth to a me.

 Chapter 274 So Much Alike

    The guests in the hall became more lively as minutes passed... Anthony and Gregory came to the hall without much attention. After all, they weren''t really well known. Those who know them only nodded with greeting and resumed what they were doing. Some people within San Fernando might know them, but not in other countries. Yet, they still have a lot of contacts and acquaintances in the hall.

    Gregory wore a butler-like outfit, but it has the Ranger''s Eye logo, and he has a transparent ss on his face which gives those who look at him a feeling of wiseness. Gregory also dyed his hair ck to conceal the white strands that he had, which made him look two years younger.

    "It looks lively here," Gregory said with a smile, obviously in a good mood.

    Since the event where he almost died from cardiac arrest, Fein produced almost all kinds of pills that enhance the functions of internal organs and even made a personal diet n for him that contains all the essential nutrients the body needs.

    Although he was a bit reluctant, he followed the diet n. At first, he thought that the world turned white and gray because he couldn''t eat what he wants to eat. But after a few weeks, he finally adjusted to his lifestyle, and he became healthier than ever.

    With this, he didn''t have to worry about sudden cardiac arrest any longer. Although there''s not really a problem in his heart. He was still suspicious about why he experienced that, but he didn''t want to think too much.

    Gregory suddenly thought of Fein, who took care of him in the past few days and buried himself in theboratory just to make things that could improve his health. He didn''t really know what to say. But they didn''t need to say anything about it either. Gregory was well aware that of his three students, Fein almost treats him as his father.

    Actually, Gregory stood behind the three with the role of a fatherly figure, brother, and friend. Because Gregory wants to guide them on the right path as much as possible. Now, it seems that his only influence on them had really grown bigger.

    "Yeah," Anthony answered without much interest.

    He nced at the women and the elderly on the sides without care. Then he scanned every detail in his surroundings casually. Contrary to his appearance, Anthony already memorized all the possible escape routes and the appearance of the people in the hall.

    He didn''t let anyone escape his gaze and registered all of them to his memory pce. He also started to make what if''s on his mind in case something unexpected happens...

    All of this happened in just a few minutes on his mind. Anthony, as a veteran strategist, had be used to doing this, and it had already turned into a hobby.

    After all, in the hall are all sorts of dangerous degu users. Anthony won''t feel at ease without backup ns on his sleeves.

    Anthony was probably the most inconspicuous in the entire hall. He wore a ck hat, a brown coat, and brown pants. He looked so in that anyone won''t even register him as a person in their eyes.

    His every gesture, movement, and breathing follow a certain pattern that made him blend into the background and he''s constantly misdirecting his presence, which almost made him invisible. The guests just passed by him as if they didn''t see him.

    "We''re not in mission. Stop doing that." Gregory clicked his tongue.

    Anthony shrugged. "Who knows if there''s someone malicious here? I''m probably the weakest, so I need to constantly raise my guard. Just one lethal attack from a higher realm than me. I''d die, you know..."

    "You have a point. But I think it''s just your persecution delusion that is on the run again." Gregory couldn''t help but sigh.

    Anthony stared left and right before he turned his head at his captain. In his face, one could see a solemnity. "At least it save my life many times now. You know people''s hearts areplicated."<sub> </sub>

    Gregory nodded. He knew that Anthony rarely trust anyone. In the Ranger''s Eye, it might look like he could get along with anyone, but he didn''t fully trust them and he was always on guard.

    But that''s the reason why Gregory appreciates Anthony very much. If his only a tad bit stronger he would prefer Anthony to be the captain than Michael.

    Anthony wrote about almost all the weaknesses of the members of their team. Of course, he asked for their consent.

    As for why write it? His reasoning is ''So when the time someone betrays, We have a counter-measure on how to take them down. What''s outrageous is, Anthony doesn''t really trust himself either. He had created a list of his shorings and secrets if the timees when he would betray the team.

    ? His loyalty to the team is undeniable so Gregory still felt reassured having him by their side.

    "The fuck, where is Fein?" Anthony kept looking at him but he can''t find him.

    If there''s anyone he thinks has the same intelligence as him, is none other than Fein. In this world, every time he talks to people, he felt that he was speaking with monkeys as they can''t understand his thought process. But Fein could easily understand his surface thought without much problem. He really treats Fein as his friend as they were so much alike.

    "Who knows what his doing? He might be busy doing hand calisthenics in their bathroom?" Gregory said without emotion.

    "Hand calisthenics?" Anthony turned his head at Gregory. Suddenly his eyes widened with realization. "You mean masturbation?"

    "Hahaha! Really smart!" Gregory burst outughing seeing Anthony''s rare speechless face.

    "He''s here."

    Gregory and Anthony heard Michael''s voice behind them.

    "Where??" The two turned their heads at him and asked at the same time.

    Michael pointed at the entrance where a wooden carriage stopped. They were familiar with this carriage as it was the mostmon carriagemoners used to travel from city to city.

    Not only it was cheap, but it also has a decent speed.

    "Damn, he came here with a carriage like that?"

    "Fein will always be Fein..." Michael chuckled.

 Chapter 275 My Sister Is An Angel!

    Fein stepped out of the carriage. Then came to the other side to open the door for his sister. After all, he was a caring brother.

    "We are here?" Fey swept her eyes on the surrounding environment. When she saw the white dragon building, a light of brilliance appeared in her eyes.

    No matter how mature Fey was, she was still a teen with emotion. Unlike Fein, who had the experience of two lifetimes. It was inevitable that she would feel some excitement.

    Furthermore, all her life, she hasn''t experienced and seen such luxurious things as a country bumpkin.

    Fein couldn''t help but feel good seeing the innocent smile on his sister''s face. It was quite rare to see her smile after the incident.

    "Let''s go. It seems they are waiting for us." Fein waved his hands at the familiar figures in the hall.

    ...

    "Yo" Kiba walked towards Gregory''s group, along with Azazel and Kate.

    "How''s the food?" Anthony looked at the newly arrived trio.

    Kiba patted his bulging bell. "It''s quite good. The cook deserves my respect."

    Azazel nodded in agreement. He doesn''t have any interest in food. But this time, he had to admit that he was forced to eat more than necessary because of the rich taste and diversity of the dish they served.

    "Have you tried Fein''s cooking?" Gregory turned to them with a serious expression.

    "Not really... Have you?" Kate became alive in an instant when he heard Fein''s name.

    ''I want to eat his cooking too...'' Her eyes brightened at this moment.

    "It''s your loss." Gregory turned his back on them mysteriously.

    "Is it that delicious?" Anthony looked at Gregory with doubt.

    The big three also turned their heads at him simultaneously.

    They knew that Fein has a lot of talents in his body. So, they didn''t really doubt if he knew how to cook. From their perspective, Fein was a versatile type of person but also excellent at everything he does.

    Gregory sighed lightly. "After I ate the food, he cooked. Everything I ate after that tasted like shit inparison."

    He wasn''t joking at all. After he ate Fein''s dishes. He couldn''t stomach the taste of other foods, so he didn''t eat for a week. He was literally forced to fast because tasted in and boring!

    He was afraid and loved Fein cooking at the same time. But if you give him a choice, Gregory would still choose to eat his food.

    "Just damn..." Kiba muttered.

    How could a food taste shit!? In his opinion, that''s just pure exaggerating. He won''t believe it until he tasted it.

    "Fein ising this way." Gregory saw Fein walking in their direction with his sister following him behind.<sub> </sub>

    Kate immediately turned her head when she heard it. When she saw a girl with him, her eyes narrowed into slits. ''Who''s that girl? Is she her lover?''

    She scanned the girl''s appearance up and down. She had to say that she was quite beautiful. The only doubt she has is why does she look carved from Fein''s picture? It was like Fein''s girl version!

    ''Could it be... it is his sister?'' Kate heaved a sigh of relief when she thought of this. If she only knew that Fein had already someone he loved, it would probably shake her.

    "Bastard, you''rete..." Michael greeted Fein with a fist bump.

    Fein scratched his head and pointed at his sister with his chin and said. "It''s not my fault. You know how girls are right?" he said helplessly.

    Anthony smirked when he heard Fein''sint. He also knew how thetter feels. because he also has a sister like that. His sister always takes her time when they are preparing. Picking clothes and makeup. These things usually took the most time, that''s why guys always get mentally exhausted just by waiting for their girlfriends. And every man''s nemesis on dates with girls is shopping!

    "Well, that''s reasonable." Michael curled up his lips.

    "Who''s that?" Kiba pointed at Fey.

    "It''s obviously his sister," Azazel said mockingly.

    "Yeah." Fein looked at his sister. "Fey Bonifacio, my sister. That would be a future powerhouse."

    Kate''s eyes lit up as it was confirmed that it was really only her sister. Then she went beside Fey and said. "Hello, I''m Kate." She extended her hand to Fey for a handshake.

    Fey looked at the woman in front of her that suddenly appeared beside staring at her enthusiastically. For some reason, her gut feeling and instinct as a woman warned her. But this is her brother''s friend, right? So it''s just probably her imagination.

    "Hello." Fey forced out a smile awkwardly and shook Kate''s hand. Just by touching the woman, she felt ufortable. But it would be rude to not respond because it looks like she was in her senior.

    Kate didn''t notice Fey''s behavior at all, as she was too upied with how she would get closer to her.

    She stretched her hand, took Fey''s shoulder and she drags him away from the group. "Guys, we''ll go first."

    Fey could only helplessly tag along, although she was reluctant.

    "Girls are really quite a create. They can easily get along with each other." Azazel looked at the two girls, leaving back speechlessly.

    Anthony shook his head. Then he adjusted his sses with his hands and a glint appeared on his sses. "Women can never be friends with each other. Although they always appear to be close andfortable. They alwayspete andpare themselves to each other. It was a never-ending rivalry. Women understand women and that''s why they hate each other. All of their friendship is only on the surface. Even best friends just pretend to be best friends."

    "You and your conspiracy theory." Although he feels that there''s some truth to what Anthony said. He feels that the im was a bit sexist.

    Azazel and Kiba stared at Anthony weirdly.

    "How can you know that? Are you a woman?" Kiba chuckled.

    "No, although it''s sexist. Women are selfish in nature. When another woman is superior to them, they would drag them down. Although there''s some exception to it but they are generally like that."

 Chapter 276 Anthonys Story

    "Is it also the case with your sister?" Fein smirked.

    "This..." Anthony didn''t expect Fein would use his sister against him. "My sister is an angel!"

    ''Hypocrite...'' The corner of Fein''s mouth twitched.

    "Do you have something against women?" Kiba chuckled.

    "No... Not at all." Anthony denied.

    Speaking of which. He suddenly remembered his ex-girlfriend in the past who was the source of his change. It started when they met at the park... He was still innocent back then, but it suddenly change when he met her. They started to be friends. The woman has a heavenly figure, an icy temperament, and a mysterious background.

    Anthony fell in love with her beauty as human tends to love beautiful and symmetrical things. But he woulde to regret it. As for why... He doesn''t want to think about it anymore because he had already got his revenge. That woman was also the reason why he became who he was now. He became skeptical of people, but it was also for this reason he discovered his talent when nning things.

    Now, that woman was already cold after Anthony crafted a scheme against her. After all, she literally destroyed her life. Yet, before she died, she gave him a massive headache. The people supporting her behind her were now hunting him and he could only hide in the Ranger''s Eye. Though he doesn''t know if the pursuers had already given up because they stopped searching for him.

    Thinking of that horrible organization... Anthony felt cold. He didn''t expect that the woman would have such a terrible background. He really disturbs a ho''s nest that time!

    ''He definitely encounters some misfortune in the past.'' Seeing Anthony''s eyes deepened, Fein, who was proficient in reading people, instantly knew why Anthony has such a biased view towards women.

    Smart people tend to be extremists when they believe in something. Yet, Anthony didn''t go that way, probably because of his sister.

    ''Is the revenge plot finallying?'' Fein sighed. After all, if Anthony really had a problem, he didn''t mind helping. Because in their team, they are all one family and in the same camp. He was ready to go to lengths to help his friends, even if Anthony was a bastard.

    And he doesn''t want to lose such a capable futuremander for his future organization. After all, Anthony is the only one who managed to have a draw with him in the game of chess. He even managed to narrowly win by creating an intricate strategy. So, Fein really valued Anthony''s talent in terms of strategies.

    You have to know that Fein had a system that enhanced his intuition, analytical, reasoning, and observation skill. What does that mean? Anthony was one of the smartest people in this world! A cream of the crop in terms of IQ!

    "Hey dude, you can tell us about your private issues. We are your friends, after all." Fein gave Anthony a meaningful gaze.

    Michael''s eyes widened. Although he wasn''t as smart as the two. He could still feel that read between the lines. He looked at Anthony and nodded.

    Seeing his two friends'' willingness to help him, even though they didn''t know his issue. Anthony couldn''t help but felt fortunate that he had them on his side. But still don''t want to say it. He wants to take care of this problem and not implicate them. He knew that there was no amount of strategy that would work against his opponent this time.<sub> </sub>

    ''Should I tell them?'' Anthony began to consider. But he really doesn''t want to implicate them. Although he doesn''t still fully trust them, that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about them. He knew that it was only a matter of time before they could get his trust. His nature and personality prevented him from trusting them now.

    He can''t change that, can he? It''s not their fault, it''s he who has a problem. And he doesn''t want to change either because of who he really was. He knew that it was the side effect of his intelligence that made him like this. There are really two sides to the same coin.

    Thinking of Fein''s horrible strength and talent, his heart couldn''t help but waver. Then he nced at Michael and the big three. If he had their help, the sess of taking down that organization plus and with his strategies, the chances would increase significantly!

    With Fein''s talent, he only needed to wait for a few years and wait for him to be stronger. At least he had to wait for Fein to ascend to the peak of S rank and Michael to S rank. And if the Big Three also ascended and is willing to help. That would be the best-case scenario.

    ''It seems if I want them to help me, I also have to give them a certain amount of trust.'' When he thought of this. Anthony decided to tell them.

    "Well, I really have a big problem. There was a group of people that was chasing me." Anthony disclosed with a neutral expression.

    "What!? Why did you just tell us now?" Michael became furious. He had already known Anthony for a long time, so it was inevitable that he would be angry. "Do you still not trust us, even after this year?"

    "Don''t get me wrong. I trust y''all, but notpletely." Anthony said. In some things, it''s better to be honest. "But the real reason why I didn''t tell you is that I don''t want my team to be in danger."

    "Sigh, if you just trust us a little more." Michael couldn''t help butin. "Since you decided to tell us now, that means you trust us now right?"

    "Still notpletely," Anthony said straightforwardly.

    Kiba leaned on Azazel''s ear and whispered. "This guy ispletely nuts."

    Thetter didn''t disagree this time. For him, this guy named Anthony was more than a scumbag for not trusting hispanions.

    "Give up. At least he has a conscience and still thinks of our safety." Seeing the frown on Michael''s face, Fein decided to point out Anthony''s concern.

    "Well, tell us more about your story." Michael knew that there was no point arguing with Anthony now.

    After all, everyone has their personal issue, and it''s their right if they want to keep them a secret.

 Chapter 277 Use This Instead

    "Happy Birthday Day Mike."

    Their conversation was suddenly interrupted as a man wearing a white tuxedo appeared. His neatly styled ck goatee was particrly eye-catching.

    Fein looked at the guy, and it made him nostalgic. You just need to give him a red cap and he would look like Mario from games he yed in his past life.

    Fein had already used his probe on all the degu users here. Their average rank ranges from D to B. There are a few A ranks, but they are quite old.

    "Thanks, James." Michael smiled and gave him a manly hug. "How are you?"

    "Well, I''m busy this year." James sighed. "Our schedule is fucking tight. I almost live in jungles for a whole year."

    "What is your mission this time?" Michael asked curiously.

    James unconsciously rub his chin and began to think. ''Should I disclose it? Well, it''s not as if it''s confidential.''

    "Well, there are monsters that ascended to S rank in the northern forest. You know just how sensitive things rted to S-rank monsters are. It could determine the death of a whole country."

    "That''s really a big event." Michael rubbed his chin.

    A strange glint suddenly appeared on Fein''s dark pupils. Isn''t this a free exp!? ''Unfortunately, it was quite far away.''

    It''s not like he has to go all the way to the North just to kill that S-rank monster right? The number of S-rank creatures was quite low, which made it harder and harder for higher-rank creatures to be promoted.

    After all, one can ascend to higher ranks much faster when eating meats of higher quality and fighting high-level creatures. Only by fighting high-rank creatures can one reach their limit and stimte their potential.

    "He is?" Fein looked at Michael and the guy named James.

    "Oh... This is James and also an investigator like us. And James, this is Fein. My teammate." Michael introduced.

    "Hello, dude. I have heard your name somewhere." James scratched his head as he tried hard to recall where he heard the other party''s name.

    Fein almost spat out his saliva. He was really annoyed at the fact that anyone he met almost knows his name. What the actual fuck? Has he be that famous!?

    "Oh... I remember it! The legendary beast tamer right?" James''s eyes lip up.

    "Well, yes." Fein was sure that it was him.

    After all, that''s his Alias in the degu circle, ain''t not it?

    "Then where''s your tamed beast?" James looked left and right, as he was really curious about what the fabled Legendary Beast looked like.

    "He was in our room acting like a bodyguard. By the way, what organization are you from?"

    "You are one of the Heraldry Hunters, right? Responsible for investigating abnormal cases throughout the continent?" Azazel suddenly spoke to the side. "James the Yellow Phantom."

    "Hmmm..." This surprised Fein. Yes, he didn''t use his probe at James, who had just arrived.

    "Yeah... I didn''t know that one of the big three would bother to remember my name." James was surprised.<sub> </sub>

    After all, he wasn''t that famous right? Well, he has to admit that he has quite a few dazzling achievements. Nheless, we''re talking about the big three here.

    "Of course." Azazel gave him a deep look and became silent.

    Kiba looks at Azazel and James with curiosity. ''Hmmm... Is there something I didn''t know?''

    ''???'' James became puzzled at this. ''Did this guy know me?''

    How''s that even possible? He''s always in the North performing his mission.

    James looks at Fein. He didn''t bother to talk with Azazel anymore, or it would only give him a headache. "Just like your friend said. Our organization''s name is Heraldry Hunter."

    ''Heraldry Hunter? And responsible for abnormal cases throughout the continent? Sound powerful.'' Fein began to wonder.

    After all, the ranger''s eye is already quite powerful, but they are only responsible for specific ces in the south.

    "Hmm... then, if you want my help in the North someday, we can coborate." Fein had already considered it. S-rank creatures are already quite rare. He won''t let an opportunity to get exp slipst through his head. After he finishes his agenda, he would go to the North immediately.

    "You??" James asked with doubt. "You should know how powerful S-rank creatures are right?"

    He asked for a second confirmation. After all, fighting with S-rank creatures is not a joke. Even though he knew that the guy had a legendary beast. That''s just potential, not an actual battle power.

    "I won''t joke about my life." A rare solemnity appeared in Fein''s expression. He''s already an S rank. Even if you put ten or even twenty of the same realm as him, he can confidently escape and take some of them to the underworld to say hi to Hades.

    Seeing this, James looked at Michael with confirmation, to which thetter responded with a nod.

    ? "He can take care of himself." Michael couldn''t help but chuckle.

    ''If this guy only knows how terrible Fein''s strength is,'' Azazel thought inwardly.

    Kiba, on the other hand, felt amused. ''This guy doesn''t who''s he''s talking to.''

    ''If this guy knew how Fein could already fight with an S rank when was still in the A rank realm, his worldview would surely copse.'' The picture of Fein and their president''s battle was still fresh in her mind.

    If not for Ceterus''s insane regeneration ability, he would have already died from Fein''s first few attacks.

    Not to mention that he had forced Ceterus, who was already strong among other S ranks, to use almost all his abilities, including his trinity dragon form''s second transformation, which was also his trump card.

    "Okay then." James took out a card from his pocket. "You can send me a letter to this address."

    "Nah, that''s too outdated." Fein took out one mobile phone thousand mobile he has in his system''s storage space and gave it to James. "Use this instead."

    James took out the ck phone in his hand and looked at Fein with an inquiry.

    These also manage to pique The Big Three and Michael''s attention.

 Chapter 278 Where Did You Get This Thing?

    "Damn, bro!" Michael gasped when he heard the function of the small ck thing. "Where did you even get this thing? And did you tell us just now that you have such an amazing artifact?"

    "Well, I''m really nning to tell you, but I''ve decided to tell you once the quantity is enough."

    James on the other hand, put the thing called a mobile phone in one of his pockets without hesitation.

    "You didn''t answer my first question... Where did you get that thing?"

    "Where do you think I got that? In the secret realm??? No. I''ve invented it." Fein said casually.

    "Hmmm... So you''ve invented it? Aweso- What!?? you''ve invented it!?" Michael almost choked with his saliva as he looks at his friend in disbelief.

    But when he thought about who he was talking to... His mood gradually calmed down. After all, Fein had already invented a lot of world-breaking things before. When thinking of this, Michael became numbed. He thinks that his friend could literally invent anything as long as he puts his mind to it and gives hismitment.

    The big three, on the other hand, had their eyes glowing. Their idol created an achievement once again. A pioneer! Azazel, in particr, who has an above-average IQ, knew the implication that the mobile phone would bring! This is the prelude to the rise of a new era! And the pioneer was standing and talking with them!

    ''This guy is really amazing. He didn''t just tame a legendary beast. He also killed Shawn Murphy, and now he''s also a fucking scientist. It seems asking for his help might prove to be useful.'' The five guys didn''t know that James already decided to ask for Fein''s help when needed. James clenched the phone in his pocket tightly, unconsciously. He knew just how valuable and practical the thing was.

    "Well guys, don''t worry. I have a thousand mobile phones in my storage space." Fein smiled and looked at the big three that were looking at James with envy.

    "Really?" Michael couldn''t help but ask a meaningless question due to excitement.

    "That would be great." Kiba clenched his fist. Fein had just exined to them the powerful functions of the mobile phone. One of the functions called ''Camera'' caught his attention in particr. With that, they can free the scene or the moment with just one click and even record it to relive the moment and watch it. What kind of sorcery is that!?

    Michael suddenly caught a familiar silhouette in the corner of the hall. A blonde woman in a green dress with deep blue eyes. And it appears that she was talking with some people that Michael knew.

    "Hey guys, I''ll greet a friend first." Then Michael nodded at Fein and said before leaving. "Just give me my phone after the party."<sub> </sub>

    James nced where Micheal was headed, only to see his other teammate, Celine Drior the ''Ice Queen''...

    "Do you know that girl?" Fein couldn''t help but ask as he saw James looking at the blonde woman.

    James nodded lightly. "She''s one of the members of my team, and Michael and she met first before me. By the way... Can you give me a few mobile phones? I think would be great if I could give my teammates one. No, I can buy one thousand gold for each."

    As he said this, he looked at Fein with a serious expression. With the help of the mobile phone, their coordination and teamwork would increase by a notch. Communication is the key, particrly when performing a mission. If information can be transmitted faster, they would achieve a lot of things more efficiently. That''s why he was willing to purchase one thousand gold for each, even if it would empty their two-year budget.

    "The friend of my friends are also my friends. You don''t need to pay for that. Gold coins are thest thing Icked, believe me." Fein chuckled lightly. "And treat this as my way of marketing or promotion of my product. After all, it needs to enter the market and be known by the public."

    In reality, he thinks that establishing a good impression in exchange for the phone was a good thing. After all, the mobile phone''s raw materials didn''t even exceed ten gold coins. Although the values had exceeded that after it became a finished product. But he knew it was a worth exchange to have a new contact with such a big official organization that was responsible throughout the continent.

    Fein valuesworking. Because once yourwork gets bigger, more opportunities would open up and things would gradually be convenient. Human connection is powerful and the contact he had now would also be useful in the future organization that he was nning to build.

    "Here." Fein took out fifty-three ck phones. Of course, they are touch screens and have a quality cameraparable to the behemoth brands of his past life. No, the specs of his invention might have even surpassed them by a notch. He has three of them for Azazel and Kiba.

    "Thanks." The two said in unison as they quickly fiddled with the phone as if someone was chasing them.

    James took the fifty mobile phones to his storage space with a smile on his face. With this, they can contact each member in the corner of the continent. For their organization, such an item that would help them tomunicate instantly regardless of the distance isparable to a divine artifact! After all, they are responsible for an entire continent. Such arge distance is their main problem when ites tomunication.

    James stared at Fein fervently and said. "I would mention this to our president. I''m sure he would give you something aspensation. Don''t worry, he''s an S rank." he winked at Fein.

    ''This guy still didn''t know that Fein is also an S rank.'' Azazel felt amused. He wonders how the guy would react once he knew.

    "There''s no really no need forpensation. But if you really insist, then I can only take it when the timees." Fein also wants to meet another S rank and he could use this so-calledpensation as the key. "By the way, where did Kate take my sister?" He nced at the Azazel.

 Chapter 279 ...Celine Drior...

    "There." Azazel pointed at the distance, where Kate happily talked with Kate while they were eating.

    ''Hmmm, something seems wrong.'' Fein could feel that her sister was a bit wary of Kate. ''Is it probably my imagination?''

    Why would his sister be wary of Kate without a particr reason? So Fein just shrugged this thought away. Contrary to it, Fein was happy because Fey finally has a female degu user to talk with. Although he wants his sister to be stronger. He doesn''t want her topletely set aside her teenage life.

    Teenage life only happens, and when it passed it was already over. He still wished that his sister could enjoy such things and not be like him, who has an extraordinarily boring life that only pursues power.

    Fein only wants the best for his sister, but at the end of the day, Fey would still be the one to decide for herself.

    A smile appeared on his face when he saw Fey''s stiff smile while Kate kept bbering something. Then he focused on James and used his probe. He was curious just how strong an investigator that belongs to an organization that was responsible for the continent was.

    Name: James Barnacle

    Status: Member of Knight Heraldry

    Race: One-Eyed Swinger/ Half Human

    Age: 38 years old

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Degu Abilities: Blood Rage Tail, Explosive Spikes, One-Eyed Curse, Double Damage, Blood me, Ghost Veil.

    ''Fucking shit! This guy wasn''t a pure human!'' A turbulence appeared in Fein''s heart that was calm as ake.

    This is the second extraordinary creature that he encountered after vampires! Though James doesn''t seem to be a pure swinger or something. But what the fuck is a swinger in the first ce? This is the first time heard of this race. Do they swing their Weiner or what?? Kidding aside, Fein was really curious about what kind of race this was and how strong this race is.

    Aside from that, Fein felt that one can consider James on the range of genius. A thirty-eight years old A rank is qualified to be one. Although not as talented as Michael or the Big Three.

    Furthermore, James'' stats of speed and endurance had already reached A rank peak except for his strength. Speaking of which, Fein could guess by the names of the abilities in the interface that it was somewhat rted to his race.

    ''It seems that they didn''t have an exclusive racial ability like Vampire.'' His eyes became hazy as his mind started to wander. ''Or is it because he''s only a half?''

    After all, Sofia has racial abilities aside from her degu abilities, while Lucius has racial abilities, but not degu abilities.<sub> </sub>

    ''It''s too confusing.'' Fein shook his head. He could find any pattern which made his headache. He had a habit of finding patterns in things. And he doesn''t know why though.

    "By the way, you said that the woman is also a Heraldry Knight like you?"

    "Yeah, let''s go. Let me introduce you to her."

    "Later, I think he was busy catching up with Michael." Fein shook his head and dismissed his proposal.

    James appreciates Fein even more. Such a sensible young genius is quite rare. He could feel that the man in front of him was born to be an emperor or something equal to it.

    If Fein knew, James thought, he would surelyugh. After all, with his system. He can even attain godhood with time. Emperor or something is quite tasteless inparison!

    "Well, if that''s the case. I''ll just tell you her basic introduction in advance since we don''t have a topic to talk about." James chuckled.

    ''We do have, but it''s not the time yet.'' Fein has a lot of questions regarding the other party''s race. But he can ask such personal questions yet as they weren''t that familiar with each other. He also wants to talk about the S-rank monster more, but that would be confidential information. As an investigator, Fein knew this fact.

    "If it''s not inappropriate, then I''ll dly listen," Fein responded.

    "Ahem..." James cleared his throat first before assuming a bard''s demeanor. "So it''s like this..."

    ''No need to act exaggeratedly right?'' The corner of Fein''s lips twitched slightly. Nheless, he still listened intently. He was also interested in the blonde woman. Of course not romantically.

    James smiled and said, "That''s more or less it."

    Now, Fein had a basic understanding of Celine Drior. And it turned out that Celine is the leader of the team where James belongs. Fein wasn''t much surprised. After all, it didn''t matter if you were male or female. As long as you have the strength, you could sit in higher positions. In this world, the ones who are inmand are those who have bigger fists.

    Celine Drior, like him, is an S-rank degu user. She has powerful ice power. That''s why she has an alias ''Ice Queen'' in the degu circle. Just like her power, she has also an icy personality. She only bother to pay attention to the people she knew.

    What''s even more amazing is the fact that she was Michael''s ex-girlfriend! And their rtionship hadst for two years. The only reason they broke up is that they didn''t have time for each other, and they were in a long-distance rtionship. Michael is in the South, while Celine was mostly in the North.

    But that was when Celine wasn''t the leader of the team and she didn''t upy a high position in the organization at that time. But now, it was different. She has a lot of free time on her hands and she only givesmands to her subordinates.

    Fein was astonished when he learned of this. After all, Michael hasn''t mentioned anything regarding this to him. Now, seeing Celine and Michaelughing sweetly at each other, he felt really happy for his friend. Such a beautiful and powerful woman was certainly suitable for Michael, who would be a shadow lord in the future.

    ''Damn, Michael is hiding too deeply.'' Fein was still speechless even now.

    "I smell the scent of dog food." James sighed.

    Fein also sighed seeing the two lovebirds. There''s no doubt that the two would have aeback. "This is the beauty of youth," he muttered like an old man.

 Chapter 280 Legend

    Celine Drior, daughter of a former Earl. Unfortunately, they lost their title because they caught his father conspiring with the royal family of Reinsurance, a great country in the Northern Region.

    She was also exiled from the country due to the enmity of the royal family. Celine''s father, Mark Drior, an A-ranked peak degu user that was about to break through to S rank in one year was dissatisfied with the Royal Family for the reason of not giving him the title of Duke that he deserve with all the contributions he has on the country and with the strength he possessed.

    Mark Drior cooperated with the second prince. He would assassinate the current, who wasn''t even a degu user himself, and also the crown prince. With that, the second prince would secure the throne by himself and promote Mark to Duke!

    The ns sound beautiful, but they''ve underestimated the strength of the royal family. Reinsurance is, after all, a great country, and he was dumb enough to think that there will be no secret power person protecting the king.

    In the end, their ns were foiled. Mark Drior and the second prince''s corpse were found in a dark alley one day. Celine was still young at that time. The Reinsurance had banished her from the country and became an orphan. Their family also lost the title as a punishment.

    Celine Drior was frail and has a weak personality so the other child in the orphanage in the small country of ''Pampanga'' bullied her. She can''t injure it any longer, so she left the orphanage and live the life of a homeless girl.

    She was forced to eat once a day, and sometimes she can''t even eat anything when she fails to collect money from the people in the market. Yeah, she became a beggar. People would often look at her with pity and disgust. But it is also because of this that she bes braver. Her weak personality is no more.

    "Until one day, the president of the Heraldry Knight came to her rescue and adopted her when he saw the talent she possessed, a talent that is higher than his own. Of course, he didn''t spoon-feed her. He let her climb within the ranks of the organization with his own ability. This made others admire her more." James recounted, with a smile on his face.

    Fein felt that he was listening to the story of a hero or the main character of a story. A noble that became a beggar with low-self esteem and experienced the humbling of life. Then she rose again and turned into a valiant hero and strong woman! Isn''t this exactly like the story of female lead novels he had read in the past!?

    ''I didn''t expect this.''

    "So, this story is well known in your organization?" Fein turned his head at James.

    "Not only in the organization. Even in the North and West. She''s an absolute legend. The Reinsurance country wants her toe back and offered her the title of Duke. But Celine simply refused." James chuckled. "They lost an S rank degu user just like that. If they are not a great country, they would have be aughingstock already. Unfortunately, Reinsurance is the strongest country of the Mountain Valley Great Alliance that has twelve degu users in their ranks."

    "They have a twelve S rank?"

    James saw Fein''s pupils flicker for a moment before they disappeared. He wondered what was goi g through the other party''s mind.

    "What''s the fuss?" James nodded. "The Hosu country in this Southern Region has ten of them."

    ''What!?'' This is the first Fein heard of the number of S ranks distribution in the country. Fein became serious and said. "Tell me more about it."<sub> </sub>

    James scratched his cheek and tried to organize his thoughts. "About the distribution of S ranks?"

    Fein simply nodded and look at him, waiting for his answer.

    Seeing this, James opened his mouth. "Well, only a few people know this information, but it wasn''t a secret either." He took a deep breath. Then continued. "The South, or this region, where the Xeno Great Alliance was located. There are approximately thirty-two S rank degu users in total."

    Hearing this, Fein became more aware of his heartbeat. Thirty-two S ranks? That''s already arge number considering the difficulty of ascension in the S rank realm...

    James noticed the change in Fein''s expression and couldn''t help but smile a little. Then he began to tell him about the distribution of S ranks in each country.

    "You should already know that the Xeno Great Alliance wasposed of five great countries, right?"

    Fein nodded.

    "The Felmundia country has six S rank degu users. And it''s the third strongest in the alliance. As for San Luebisto, which was the second strongest, it has a total of seven S ranks."

    "Which includes Viscount Lucius?" Fein looked at James.

    "Yes," James stared at Fein inexplicably, wondering why he asks. But he set aside this thought quickly and continued. "This country, or the San Fernando country, is actually the weakest in the alliance, having short of one S rank user because the minimum requirement for a great country is to have five S ranks. Then the Visayas country, which was the second weakest next to San Fernando, with a total of five S rank degu users. That makes the Hose country the strongest in the alliance because of the ten S ranks in their midst."

    ''Well, it seems this country really needs me for it to be a great country.'' Fein suddenly felt a headache with this realization. The number of S ranks in the other countries did not really amaze him. After all, he himself was equivalent to twenty or thirty S ranks. And if he goes all out, he could even battle fifty of them without losing ground. That''s how terrifying his strength became after he broke through because now he can fully exert the realm of his swordsmanship!

    "This makes me have an impulse to visit the Hosu country." Fein joked for a while.

    James smiled when he heard this and asked. "So do you want to hear about the S ranks of the North or other regions?"

    "dly." Fein smiled back.

 Chapter 281 Northern Regions Internal Conflict

    After Fein listened to James about the numbers of S ranks in each region, his understanding of the bnce of power on the continent was further enriched.

    Though, James only knows the specific detail of the North because their mission forced them to say in the North for years. As for the other regions such as East, West, or even the mysterious Central ins... He only knew the total number, but not the specific number of the countries.

    For example, East has thirty-five S rank degu users, three more than their South. But James didn''t know the distribution or the specific number of S ranks each country possessed in the East.

    The North, on the other hand, had forty-seven S rank degu users in total! They had already surpassed the number of S ranks the Central ins had. Unfortunately, it was divided into two factions because of internal conflict. The Mountain Valley Great Alliance has a total of twelve S ranks, while the Light Alliance had twenty-two. And they are at war with each other. The one who wins would be the one that will rule the North. It''s a fucking war for Hegemony!

    Fein now had a good understanding of the bnce of power in the Northern Region, which might help him in the future. After all, who knows when the four regions would wage a war on each other? Fein believes that ''Know your capability, understand the enemy, and n... That way, you would win hundreds of battles.

    The Mountain Valley Great Alliance makes up of Seven countriesbined which have only one great country. Obviously, the head of the alliance is the Reinsurance great country which has thergest number of S-rank degu users. Followed by La country, the second strongest in the alliance which has two S ranks, short of three S ranks to be a great country. Then there''s the North Bound that possessed one S rank, short of four S ranks, to also be a great country.

    Followed by Softeria, which has one S rank degu user, and Meder, which also has one S rank same as Softeria and North Bond. Obviously, the S ranks in these respective counties are the leaders. Only the Reinsurance great country has a leader that isn''t an S rank, which was quite ironic in Fein''s opinion.

    Lastly, Kwintad and Grefd countries, are the weakest in the alliance because they didn''t have S-rank degu users!

    Opposite them, was the Light Alliance, which was pretty strong! They had an astonishing twenty-two S rank degu users. They are simplyparable to one region! With strength alsoes a great appetite. The Mountain Great Alliance is quite peaceful, but the Light Alliance simply harassed them and gave them no choice but to fight!

    The Light Alliance wants to be the overlord of the entire Northern Region by means of violence! Fortunately, Mountain Great Alliance has stronger overall military might. Yeah, they are at disadvantage in terms of upper-rank fighters. But at least they have a greater number of B ranks and A ranks than the Light Alliance, which is also the reason why they can hold off the fangs of the Light Alliance. And they have a natural terrain good for defense because they are located in the mountain.

    After years of fighting, the two made an irreconcble conflict as a lot of their loved ones died. Only by one of them perishing would this end. War is cruel... There''s no true winner when ites to war. The ones that get affected the most are the soldiers that died meaninglessly and the civilians. The only ones who gain something are the top figures that control the alliance.<sub> </sub>

    As for why the S ranks aren''t moving... Well, they exhaust each other first. On the contrary, S rank degu users were reluctant to fight in the same realm as them. After all, the battle of S rank isn''t a joke. With their strength, they can live beautiful life. They have wealth, women, status, and influence. Why must they risk their life?

    That''s why, unless an S rank doesn''t interfere in war... No one was willing to move, and no one really wants to light the gunpowder. Because once an S rank interferes in war. It would be the prelude to the true war, which is mainlyposed of S.

    S ranks are the ones that truly decide the oue of the war. Even with the number of S ranks in the Light Alliance, they still didn''t dare to start the true fight. After all, it was certain that once that started, some of them would still die. And who knew what would happen when the S ranks of Mountain Alliance get cornered? S ranks that are cornered and lost their fear are scary. They might decide to die with them andunch a desperate attack. This is the risk the S ranks of the Light Alliance didn''t want to take.

    It''s also the reason that years have passed, but the war was still going on. But there''s always an end to everything. The war of S ranks would inevitablye, which would bring the Ragnarok or ruin of each.

    That''s why, for Fein, the soldiers only died meaninglessly. Each side only consumes the other without a definite cause, but greed. It didn''t matter how many battles A ranks or B ranks soldiers won for their country. Because the battle of S ranks would ultimately decide the winner.

    ''Really pitiful...'' Fein shook his head.

    This is also the reason why he wants to be stronger. He doesn''t want to be like those soldiers that sacrificed their life meaninglessly. Though, he still respects them for their bravery and love for their country.

    The soldiers are the real heroes that work behind the scenes to main the peace the general people enjoy. For this, he has his respect. But he still doesn''t want to be like them.

    Thinking of this, his resolve in his path bes even firmer. After all, the South wasn''t any different from the North.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 282 Are You My Brothers Girlfriend?

    Those who have power in their hands decide the life of the people. Fortunately, Fein was already an S rank, so he didn''t have to worry much.

    Humans instinctively sought power. They didn''t really need a reason. It''s already been proven in Human History. Humans waged war against each other for power. It''s their nature. And Fein doesn''t really need a reason either. It''s already carved deep within his being.

    ''Me and my meaningless philosophical thoughts.'' Fein looked dazedly at the sky and sighed like a reclusive sage.

    "Hey, it seems they stopped talking," James said, which interrupted Fein''s thought process. James to the direction where Michael and Celine sat.

    Fein could only follow James, as he was also curious about this Legendary Celine and her stats. And she''s also Michael''s future girlfriend if they really became on good terms just now.

    Anthony, Kiba, Gregory, and Azazel looked at each other.

    "So what now? Do we follow them?" Kiba raised his eyebrows.

    "No... That''s boring. How about we enjoy and drink something here?" Gregory grinned and pointed at the table with champagnes and wine on the long table. He was already familiar with Celine since he had known Michael and he knew all the problems Michael have faced. He can just greet Celer.

    Anthony shook his head at his captain''s proposal. He hates drinking alcohol. Losing control of one''s body is something he doesn''t like. He has a controlling type of personality. If the situation isn''t under his control, he would feel slightly ufortable.

    "Where would you go then?" Gregory already knew Azazel''s reason, so he didn''t intend to persuade him.

    "Collect some information," Anthony said simply, without emotion. He walked to the crowds of people and blends with them until the big three and Gregory can''t see him any longer.

    Kate puckered her lips. "What a weirdo."

    Azazel, on the other hand, felt the opposite. He thinks that Anthony has a pleasing personality. He turned his head to Gregory. "What''s his name again?"

    Kiba and Kate looked at their friend weirdly. Because usually, Azazel wasn''t at all interested in people in general unless that person was outstanding enough to pique his interest.

    "Anthony," Gregory didn''t know why Azazel suddenly asked. "He is our one and only strategist. Forgive him, he''s always like that. Sometimes he''s outgoing, while sometimes he''s serious."

    Hearing this, Azazel nodded. But a strange glint appeared in his eyes. Just like what he thought. Anthony and he should have some simrities. Just the first time they met, he can''t already read Anthony. He looks in and simple, but always gives Azazel a feeling of being seen through. Like he was a naked man, all his secrets were for him to see. Such a guy was dangerous, but Azazel believes that such an intelligent man is worth befriending.

    Little did he know that Azazel had already recorded his ability and personality in detail. If he knew that Anthony wrote his shoring in the battle and some possible counter for his energy absorption, it might change his mind.

    "What are we waiting for? Let''s talk about thatter. Let''s go and drink." Kiba patted Gregory and Azazel on the back.

    "Bastard, go easy on this old man''s bones." Gregory gritted his teeth.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!" Kibaughed. He found Gregory''s reaction funny. Azazel couldn''t help but smile.

    Just like that, the three guys walked to the long table to get some drinks unceremoniously. Some of the girls in the hall look at Kiba and Azazel with blush. After all, they are handsome in their own right. Furthermore, their status as the Big Three simply added a bonus to their charms, plus their splendid physique, apparent even in their suits, would put bodybuilders to shame.

    ...

    "Are you my brother''s girlfriend?" After talking to Kate, Fey found out she was thinking too much. The girl in front of her wasn''t bad as she thought. The ufortable feeling she was feeling was slightly lessened because of this.

    Hearing her question, Kate, who wasughing merrily, suddenly froze. "What is it? Did I hear it right?"

    Fey felt weirded by Kate''s sudden behavior, but she decided to ignore it. "I said, are you my brother''s girlfriend?"

    ''Fein''s girlfriend?'' Kate looked at Fey in a daze.

    ''So he has a girlfriend all this time, and he didn''t say it to me!?''

    ''Why!? why!!'' Kate felt betrayed. She thought that Fein had cheated on her. She thought that Fein liked her back because of how well he treated her when he trained her. Negative thoughts started to appear in her brain, one after another.

    Kate''s expression became hideous for a second before it turned normal again. Fey shuddered when she saw this and thought. ''Am I seeing things?''

    With this, the bad feeling in her heart grew stronger. She wasn''t really sure if she saw it wrong. That was too scary! She literally changes her expression in an instant. She didn''t even know if she was hallucinating or something.

    "So, your brother has a boyfriend?" Kate smiled gently, with a calm tone in her voice. It was as if nothing really happened just now.

    Fey lifted her guard up once again. ''Is this woman crazy? So this is why I felt a bad feeling just now.'' She tried hard to stop herself from swallowing the saliva due to nervousness. Although the woman in front of her was calm and gentle, it made her even more scary in Fey''s opinion.

    Fey looked back at their conversation and tried to find out why Kate suddenly became like this. What could be the trigger? Then, as if something clicked inside her as she realized the cause.

    ''Does she like my brother?''

    "Answer me... Your brother has a girlfriend?" Kate stretched her hand and held Fey on the shoulder with an amicable smile.

    Fey was ready to activate her ability once the other party do something. She took a deep breath and smiled sweetly at Kate. "No, I thought you were her girlfriend because you''re so beautiful."

    ''I hope she buys it.'' Fey thought inwardly.

 Chapter 283 Two Faced?

    Hearing this, Kate''s eyes widened. Then she hugged Fey. "I''m d you like this, big sister."

    Fey didn''t know that. Kate, who was hugging her, has a cold face at this moment, and she didn''t really buy what she said.

    Kate noticed that she had scared Fein''s sister. So she calmed down, but various thoughts were going through her mind currently.

    ''Who was his girlfriend?'' She felt threatened. This is her true self. Once she liked something, she won''t let other people take it. Since wife and husband can still break up, what more for boyfriend and girlfriend right?

    Just like that, Kate came back to her previous self. But Fey had already excused herself, unwilling to stay around the crazy girl even for a second.

    Kate looked at Fey''s leaving back with aplicated expression. She knew that it would take time to be closer to the girl again after what had just happened. She just hopes that Fey won''t tell this her brother.

    ''Damn, why can''t I control myself!'' Kate cursed inwardly.

    Then, as if she thought of something, she took out a ss of potion filled with pink liquid. A blush emerged from her face, and Fein''s silhouette shed through his mind. This is a special potion that is as valuable as an A-rank peak artifact.

    She had obtained this from a powerful S-rank witch acquaintance. But she didn''t expect that would have to use it someday. She clenched the potion in her hands and a crazy grin came out on her face. ''Fein is mine...''

    If Fein saw her state, she won''t even believe that they were the same person! This is a two-faced bastard.

    ...

    "Finally." Fey walked through the hall. Some boys in the surroundings were giving her winks. And some of them even tried to invite her to dance, but she rejected them. Though she still prefers this ce more than being with Kate.

    When her eyes scanned the vicinity. She saw her brother talking with Michael and an unknown blonde woman. She saw that Michael seems to be closer to the woman. ''Is she Sir Michael''s girlfriend?'' her eyes lit up and quickly ran towards them.

    As for the matter about Kate. She decided to report it to her brother. Who knows if Kate has something going on with her and needs help? Fey wasn''t the type of person to judge early. She would consider every side and judge if she knew the whole story. After all, she wasn''t familiar with Kate. What if she has just some problem that made her like that?

    These are the values that her mother has thought her. So Fey wasn''t really mad at Kate or scared. But she still didn''t want to be around here for the time being. Who knows what might have happened if she didn''t act earlier?

    ''It''s my brother''s fault for being too handsome.'' Fey sighed helplessly. Kate asked her about this, but who should she ask? She didn''t even know her brother''s girlfriend. She only mentioned that it was noble.

    It''s also the reason she thought that Kate might be her brother''s girlfriend. Fey had to admit that Kate was indeed beautiful and had a certain elegance around her. That''s why she thought at first that Kate was of noble descent. Plus, she was close to her brother, which made her assume and asked Kate. But she didn''t expect that it would trigger Kate!

    ...

    "I didn''t know you have a girlfriend." Fein walked to Michael and Celine.<sub> </sub>

    He stretched his hand to a luxurious golden chair, which has different gems etched on it. Fein sat on its red-like pillow, and he felt the soft fluffy pillow on his butt.

    "Ex-girlfriend." Michael corrected, which made Celine re at him.

    "This is?" Celine turned her head to Fein and Michael.

    Michael rubbed his forehead. He knew that his friend was here to tease him. In truth, He and Celine were really considering aeback in their rtionship. "He''s one of my teammates in the Ranger''s Eye and my best friend."

    "Hello, I''m Celine Drior. It''s pleasant to meet you."

    Celine extended her hand at Fein when she heard that it was Michael''s best friend. She was here this time to attend Michael''s birthday. She doesn''t have anything to do since she became themander of the Knight''s Heraldry and she knew that it was the opportunity to meet Michael again and fix the regret she had. They were graduallying back to each other, and she was happy about it.

    "Me too." A polite smile appeared on Fein''s face. ''Michael has good taste in women.''

    Fein gave his friend a thumbs up on his heart. Of course, although beauty is important, what''s even more important is the personality of the person. Because in the long term, it''s what makes the rtionship stronger. Beauty or appearance only attracts people, but what made them stay is their personality. Of course, this is only his opinion, and it might be wrong.

    "Well, I just wanted to meet your future girlfriend." Fein chuckled and gave his friend a tap on the shoulder. "I''m sorry for disturbing your lovey-dovey moment. I''m gonna go now. And y the piano for the two of you.'' He winked at Michael.

    "It''s not like this..." Michael muttered speechlessly.

    "If it''s not, what then?" Celine snorted. "Though it seems your friend was quite upset."

    Michael spread his hands helplessly. "Well, it''s because I didn''t tell her about you. And he''s not upset, you''re just making things. Fein, aid-back type of person."

    "Well... What can I say?" She was just really joking about the upset part. But when she met Fein, she was amazed that he wasn''t at all affected by her aura. "Your friend is amazing. What is his full name again?"

    "Fein Bonifacio. He is an amazing friend and the most talented person in human history. More talented than even you." Michael said proudly.

    Hearing this, Celine couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "Are you sure about that? You should know that I became S rank at the age of twenty-nine. Only one yearter than the strongest infamous criminal."

    Michael shook his head. "Fein is now twenty years old. And he was promoted to S rankst week." Since he knew that he could trust her, he might as well brag about his friend''s achievement.

    "What!?"

 Chapter 284 The Might Of S-Rank Appearance

    Celine''s eyes widened. She always knew that the most talented in human history was the leader of the number one criminal group ''Niki''. But she didn''t really care that much, and her surprise onlysted for a moment.

    "The time hase for your country to be a great one." Celine smiled.

    "Yeah, but Fein doesn''t want to announce this fact. He has something to take care of..."

    "You know me, I''m tight-lipped." Celine made a zipping on her mouth with her smooth white fingers.

    "I know... That''s why I told you about this in the first ce." He had already known her for a long time.

    Michael and Celine had a proper closure when they separated. And they still became a close friend even after that. Although they didn''t have time tomunicate with each other.

    Michael was busy with his promotion at that time. Young and vigorous and they have different goals. He wants to be the Captain and is busy with his training schedule.

    Celine, on the other hand, was also busy with her training, and her adopted father closely watched her grow. She also has had a lot of missions in the past years and aimed to be the strongest in the Heraldry Knight.

    Now, the two had aplished their respective goals. Michael became a vice-captain and he would be the one to take Gregory''s position in the future. He had also grown stronger in the past years and he only needed to train consistently and umte in the years toe. At that time, he would break through S rank.

    As for Celine, she was the second most talented human in the past after Niki. But now she became the third after Fein''s appearance who had broken all the records that exist. She became themander, many times higher than the status of a captain that was only in charge of one team.

    After all, themander was in charge of all the captains in the organization. They are the ones who delegate a task and monitor their performance. Of course, to be amander. One needs to have an absolute strength that crushes their peers by far. And this is how Celine managed to take themander position that countless captains strive to attain.

    Themander position has a lot of privileges within the organization. As long as there are valuable resources that could increase strength, she would be the priority.

    Not only that, she has unrestricted ess to the library and archives in the headquarters. Lastly, she has an annual sry of half a million gold coins.

    Furthermore, Celine has the supreme leader of the Knight Heraldry as her backer. After the leader was literally her adopted father.

    "Well, it seems your friend would really y the piano. I thought he was just joking." Celine muttered with her indifferent face.

    Michael turned his head in the direction of the piano near the stairs. Only to see the pianist that stood at the side. Fein sat on the piano seat with a confident posture.

    If the male members of the Heraldry Knight knew that theirmander was talking informally like this to a guy. It would really surprise them to the point of disbelief. After all, Celine doesn''t just with anyone. She has a cold and indifferent exterior that made it harder for her countless suitors to get close. Not to mention, they have to fear for their lives with her strength.

    "Let''s listen to him. Moments like this are quite rare. Because next time, we have a mission to undertake." Michael clenched his fist. He doesn''t know what happened to Kidd, and he has to find him no matter what.<sub> </sub>

    The channels of the Ranger''s Eye are on a constant lookout, but there wasn''t any trace that can be found. Even the Main Branch had deployed its strongest intelligence unit.

    "He was missing again this time?" Celine couldn''t help but sigh. She crossed her arms and the supple peaks jiggled. Such a scene that would make countless men bleed, and it was for Michael to see.

    ''She really became even more beautiful.'' Michael can''t help but appreciate the beauty in front of her.

    No matter how many times hey his eyes on her, no matter how long the time has passed. Celine''s figure had already etched itself into his mind.

    Celine noticed Michael''s behavior. In her indifferent face, a smile bloomed that dazzled Michael.

    ...

    "Who''s that guy on the piano? He''s so handsome." A woman in a ck dress that showed her wless thighs said. She looked at the confident, handsome man with an interested gaze.

    "I don''t know. But it seems that he was Michael''s friend."

    A woman with a body of a subus licked her lips. She has good amounts of fats in the right ces in her body. Her ck eyes and her hair, which was as dark as charcoal, contrasted perfectly with her milky skin. "Such a perfectly symmetrical face. And behind the suit are six-pack abs and well-defined muscles. I wonder how big his sword is down there..."

    "That guy is mine. What''s his name? Can please someone tell me?"

    "So handsome..." a cute girl with braided smooth silky white hair muttered.

    If one looks closely, most of the women that have the appearance of fairies have their sight on the guy sitting on the piano. All of them had high status and most of them were of noble descent. But now, they looked at each other with warning and wariness.

    Fein pressed each finger on his hand, which made a popping sound. He didn''t know that at this moment. All the girls in the hall have their sight on him just by sitting on the piano.

    His S-rank charisma, coupled with his already outstanding appearance, had finally shown their deadly might in this world.

    He didn''t know that the beauties observed his every move in the hall.

    ''It''s been a long time since I yed the piano. When did thest time I yed?'' Fein looked at the keys on the piano. Since it was his friend''s birthday, he decided to y some music for remembrance.

    He didn''t know if he already got rusty. After all, he hasn''t had time to y since he got transmigrated into this world. But his talent would probably help him right?

 Chapter 285 The Limelight

    A pleasant sound quietly appeared in the hall at this moment. The tones started slowly, and they gradually picked up the pace.

    All the people in the hall became stupefied as the melody blessed their ears. At this moment, Fein took the limelight. His fingers danced on the piano with inhuman dexterity.

    With every tap of his fingers, the rhythmic soundyered with each other.

    "This..." The audience was stupefied by the sudden change of the music. They looked at the man, who has his eyes closed while performing.

    Everyone stopped and began to listen with bliss on their faces.

    The tone of the music became higher and higher. Fein''s hand at this moment turned into a phantom that regr humans won''t be able to follow. His finger taps the piano keys with precision.

    "This young man is good." An old man with red paint on his left eye has his eyes closed, as if enjoying the moment. He enjoyed the sound he felt that he became young again. While listening, he could imagine himself on the roof while stargazing.

    The music at this moment gives the audience a different feeling.

    Fein suddenly increased the speed and the momentum that he gathered exploded, which gave an intense sound.

    The hearts of the audience pounded. The music gave them a vigorous kind of energy that made them inexplicably excited.

    There''s even a seventy-year-old A-rank old man that has his face flushed and clenched into fists.

    "Did hepose this by himself? This is the first time that I''ve heard this... This man is a genius." The old man muttered. He could feel the brilliant arrangement of the tones.

    The style of the sound transitioned from serene to heart-pounding sound in an instant.

    The old man was a professional pianist and musician in his prime. He won several awards that made him known throughout the Southern region.

    He only retired when he became older, as he could feel the fire in his heart that kept him passionate about music gradually extinguished.

    Now, he could feel this long-lost passion start to flicker again.

    Michael turned his head at Celine. "See... Do you think he was joking?"

    "He was certainly good. How long has he been ying piano?" The always cold Celine had to admit that if she didn''t suppress herself. She would have hummed loudly already.

    "I didn''t know when he started. Fein always gives us surprise with all the talent he possessed."

    Hearing Michael''s high praise, Celine was surprised. She knew that Michael rarely expressed his admiration.

    "Well, let''s just listen. His performance is worth a lot of gold coins."

    Just like that, the music struck the hearts of the audience and strum their heartstrings.

    The girls from earlier became even more fervent. Even some of the married women would constantly take a nce at Fein with their eyes shining.

    "He really stole Michael''s moment." Kiba felt envious when he saw how most beauties had hearts in their eyes. "Although I had to admit that he''s really an excellent pianist."<sub> </sub>

    "Shhhh..." Azazel stood on Kiba''s side with his arm crossed in his chest.

    Kate was also listening to the music calmly. The music soothes the previous negative feelings that lingered in her heart.

    ''I need to portray some calming yet heart-pounding melody for a good ending.'' Fein was currently ying a piece of ssical music from the Earth. And he instinctively knew that he was gonna like he had been doing it for a long time.

    Fein envisioned a young man full of dreams in his mind. Then the scene changed. The young man was now kneeling with his mother in his arms, bleeding profusely.

    He poured all the emotions he can by imagining the things he watched in movies from the past.

    Thanks to his S-rank empathy, Fein could easily rte to or understand people''s emotions and feelings. And he can portray them through his music, or any acts that he wants.

    Fein''s S-rank acting talent also synchronized. His facial expression became hopeful at first, to a face full of regrets. Yet, his voice wasn''t shaky in the slightest. It even contains the emotions that he wants to give the audience.

    In the corner, a family of three was listening with gusto. Suddenly, a little girl saw a tear escape from her mother''s eyes.

    "Dad, mom is crying. Why is she crying?" The little girl as a child was easily influenced, so she also felt like crying. Along with the theme of the music, the amplified emotions.

    Just like that, the strong momentum of the music gradually faded. Fein took two deep breaths and ended the music.

    When he opened his eyes. He saw people from different walks of life staring at him in a daze. Old, young, noble, and degu users alike had the same expressions that varied with intensity.

    Fein was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his skills had reached such a level!

    The hall was filled with pin-drop silence. Suddenly, a weak pping sounded which woke up the people.

    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

    Like a domino effect, the people gave warm apuse, one after another.

    "Young man, thank you for your performance! You light this old man''s passion!"

    "Kyaahhh! I love you. Can you ept me as your wife?.."

    ps along with shouts of the people overwhelmed Fein, who wasn''t in the slightest use to the attention.

    Fein stood up in his seat and looked at Michael awkwardly to ask for help.

    Michael shrugged as if saying, ''I can''t help you this time.

    Fein could only sigh and gave people the warmest smile he could muster. He was lying if he said that he wasn''t happy. Although he was the type of person that usually doesn''t care. He had to admit that receiving recognition gave him a feeling of floating in the ocean.

    But he quickly shrugged off this thought. All this is just an illusion that would fade in time. He won''t let anything distract him from his path to power. In this world, he doesn''t want to live on people''s expectations.

    Fein won''t adjust to the world, the world should adjust for him. It sounds really arrogant, but that is a life that isn''t tiring. Can you eat people''s recognition? Certainly not.

 Chapter 286 Dance Competition

    "Your friend is surely popr." Celine chuckled as she saw Michael''s expression. His friend literally stole his limelight, who was supposed to be a man of an hour.

    Michael couldn''t help but sigh. No matter where you put Fein, he was bound to shine. He doesn''t know what Fein was eating when he was a child. After all, he was better at everything he does.

    It would be okay if Michael didn''t know that Fein wasn''t really practicing anything. It was as if he had already known how to do those things since his birth.

    Michael walked towards Fein. When Fein saw Michael, he scratched his head awkwardly and said. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that it would be like this." He said helplessly.

    "No, don''t worry about it." Michael shook himself. Then he nced at the audience that has a smile on their faces. "Isn''t it great to see them be lively like this? You made my birthday much better."

    Fein scanned the people in the hall. They were looking at him with admiration and respect. "Well, you''re right. That''s one way to look at it."

    "Can you also y piano on my birthday?" Celine looked at Fein. She was also been fond of music since when she was a child. Seeing Michael''s friend''s skills, she would be a fool to not take this opportunity right.

    "No problem, miss Celine Diaz." Fein grinned and he didn''t even think about it and agreed to the request quickly. Might as well use his talents.

    "Good." Celine''s Eyes lit up.

    ''Damn, I should have studied how to y piano.'' Michael only felt regret at this moment. If he knew how to y piano, he would have scored a brownies point. Then he looked at his friend and his eyes shone for a second. ''How about a dance?''

    If there was something he was confident at. It would be dance. After all, he has already learned how to dance with a coach when was a kid. And not to brag, he could defeat professional dancers with ease. Because degu users have a unique advantage of body control and they could perform movements that a regr human can only dream about.

    ''What''s going through this guy''s mind?'' Fein scratched his head. With his observation skill, he feels that Michael was cooking something.

    "How about dancing?" Michael smiled. But when he thought about it, who was hispetitor? Michael couldn''t help but hesitates a little. After all, Kidd and he had already suffered from Fein''s hand in the past.

    ''Ohhh, he''s certainly good at dancing.'' Celine has known Michael for a long time. And she knew almost the skills he was good at.

    Celine looked at Michael thoughtfully. Then, as if she thought of something, she opened her mouth. "I have a suggestion."

    "What is it?" Michael asked with surprise.

    "How about we dance by partner?"

    "Good suggestion. But who would act as my partner?" If Sofia was here, Fein thinks that it was a good job. Unfortunately, she was on the other side of the kingdom. Thinking of this, he realized that he didn''t have memories with Sofia except for fighting and adventure in the Secret Realm.

    Celine swept her eyes down the hall. The girls looked at Fein with fiery gazes in their eyes and a hint of desire. "The girls here would be dying just to have a dance with you. Don''t you think so?"

    "Celine''s right... Why not take this chance to talk with some girls?" Michael rubbed his chin with a smile on his face.

    "I have only one woman in my heart."<sub> </sub>

    "Well, it''s just a dance." Michael was quite impressed with his friend''s self-control. After all, with his appearance, the girls would flock to him at any chance. Few men can do this.

    "Who?" Celine became curious about who the lucky girl was that managed to get his heart. After she talked with Fein, she had a general understanding of his personality.

    "Sofia dimir." Fein always talks about the girl to him so Michael had a pretty good idea.

    "Ohhh..." Celine raised her eyebrows as she heard a familiar surname. She thought for a while.

    Isn''t that the popr family with an S-rank patriarch? Celine once managed to have an interaction with the Blood Primogenitor. The only thing he can say is one word: strong.

    "The vampires?"

    "Huh... How''d you know!?" Fein''s eyes stretched towards the horizon as he stared at Celine with his round eyes filled with disbelief.

    "Don''t underestimate the intelligence the Heraldry Knight possessed. And their status wasn''t really secret to high-level figures in the first ce." Celine responded with a tone of pride in her voice.

    "Okay, but I don''t want to dance with strangers... Let me dance with Kate, at least we''re familiar with each other."

    Michel clenched his fist. He felt that this time, he would finally get his revenge and defeat Fein in dancing. After all, this isn''t a one vs one battle. He could still defeat Fein if Kate messed up.

    ''With Celine''s dancing skill, I can already see the victory in the bag.''

    "Well, let me call Kate first..."

    "Okay, I''ll announce it first." Michael walked to the middle of the hallway, which got the people''s attention quickly.

    "Michael, is there another music? Why doesn''t he y again onest time?"

    Michael heard a familiar voice. When turned his head in the guy''s direction, he saw one of his friends with regrets. "No, we have another event. We will have a dancingpetition."

    The guy is his friend called Leonardo Acker. One of the B rank degu users with investigator status.

    "Eh? That''s unfortunate. I like to hear the music more." Leonardo shook his head. He wasn''t really interested in some guys or couples dancing. It would only make him envious to death!

    "There will be a dancingpetition." Michael''s words caused amotion in the hall. And it quickly attracted their attention.

    Most of the girls in the hall straightened u when they heard this. Fein''s figure was certainly heavenly in their eyes...

    "Yes... you''ve heard it right. By the way, my friend is called Fein. Fein Bonifacio." Michael grinned and use the opportunity to sell his friend. "Because I know that some of you want to know his name right?"

 Chapter 287 Ice Maker

    "Kate, it sounds too sudden. But would you like to be my dance partner?" Fein stared at Kate with solemnity in his eyes. Who knows that Kate may probably think that he was joking.

    "Huh?" Kate blinked two times. She looked startled as her brain had stopped its process temporarily.

    Kate gulped, as she can''t believe why Fein would suddenly invite her. To be honest, his words had shaken her to the core.

    Seeing Kate''s expression as if she was in a dilemma. Fein thought that the other party didn''t want to dance with him. He couldn''t help but sigh. "I won''t force you if you don''t want to."

    "Huh?" Kate turned pale and she couldn''t help but shout. "No! I want to be your dance partner."

    Hearing this, Fein finally smiled. If Kate didn''t want to. He can only invite another woman. And just like what Michael said, the girls in the hall would go wild. He realized his mindset was rigid. It''s just a dance right? There''s nothing wrong with doing that asionally.

    "Well, let''s go. We would fight Michael and his girlfriend this time." Fein chuckled in a good mood.

    Since his friend wants topete again, then he would give him his wishes. Did Fein know how to dance? That''s not a problem. After all, he has one hundred percent body control and dancing talent to back him up. Fein wasn''t at all worried about the slightest.

    And since it was Michael''s birthday. He decided to enjoy it to the fullest. Because next time is the time when they would start their mission. They have to find where Kidd was.

    Kate nodded obediently with a flushed face. Her entire face literally looked red this time. And her heart just won''t calm down.

    This is probably the happiest moment of her life. She can use this moment to let their rtionship be closer. This time, she wants Fein to forget his girlfriend.

    ''Fein is mine! Anyone who bes an obstacle is my enemy.'' Kate clenched her fist.

    ...

    Fein looked at Celine Drior''s information in front of him. He had to say that like Azazel, she only has one ability, but he knew that it''s also the reason which makes them terrifying.

    Name: Celine Drior

    Status: Commander of Knight Heraldry

    Race: Homo-Zapiens

    Age: 32

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Degu Abilities: Ice Maker

    Since he became S rank. His probing ability had finally evolved into something handier. Now, he can view the information of abilities even if they don''t use them. With this, he could immediately obtain their information without engaging them in using their abilities. An undoubtedly useful upgrade.<sub> </sub>

    [Ice Maker- The ability to create objects with the use of eyes.]

    Just like that, he could read the information of the ability. Although the ability sounds tasteless, in the hands of S rank, it''s an ability that also had to beware of. Because the strength of the created Ice object should be directly proportional to the Degu amount of the person. But what really made Fein surprise is the fact that Celine managed to changed his race unlike others.

    ''She probably followed her instinct.''

    And the lesser abilities the one possessed, the strong the said ability would be. Just like Azazel''s energy absorption! ''As expected of Michael''s girlfriend.''

    "What now game?" Michael signaled for the pianist to y some romantic music. Just like that, a gentle melody began to y out in the background that made him feel in love.

    Michael and Celine Drior started to hold each other hands and they move around the hall swiftly.

    Fein just observed them and analyzed their movement. With that, Fein and Kate move gracefully, like a feather. Every move they perform looks like a work of art.

    Of course, Michael and Celine also did their best. They look like someone who had practice dancing because every one of their moves was clean and polished.

    The four looked in a superhuman way that no man can replicate. They danced like that for half an hour, but it was inevitable to make some mistakes. And that''s what happened to Michael and Celine.

    Fein, on the other hand, just guided Kate to the best of his abilities. He held Kate on her waist with them. That became closer and closer. If Fein didn''t say that he felt weird, he would be lying. Because noticed that Kate always moves closer.

    "It seems it''s our loss." Michael let Celine rotate gracefully and muttered.

    Celine felt a bit disappointed, but not enough to let her down. After she already did her best and that''s what''s really important. "Is this the reason that you said that he was good at everything?" Celine Drior was skeptical at first. After all, how is it possible for a person to be good at everything?

    Now, she knew what Michael mean about it. She only gets to see Fein''s rare disy of skill and wasn''t really that convinced yet. But she has to say that Fein really mastered dancing and ying the piano.

    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

    A warm apuse greeted Fein and Kate. The two smiled at each other, delighted at the fact that they won. The women red at Kate. They stared at her with an obvious threat.

    "Good job." Fein patted Kate said in his hand. Then he looked at the woman in the hall. "It seems you became women''s number enemy," he chuckled.

    "You have a lot of fans." Kate puffed up her cheek. Inside her, she really wants to p the shit out of them. Jealous? Sorry, but Fein is mine.

    "You won again this time," Micheal said bitterly with Celine following in the back. Although he felt shameful that he couldn''t defeat Fein. He was d that his birthday party became more lively.

    One can see the couples dancing after they finished theirpetition, which gave the hall a romantic feeling of youth. Couples looked lovingly at each other. Michael has to say that this is the most lively birthday celebration he had.

    "Let''s go eat and drink some fine wine with the guests." Michael pointed at Kiba, Azazel, and Gregory, that look flushed from drinking alcohol.

    "By the way, where''s Anthony?" Fein asked.

    "Isn''t it obvious? He''s collecting people''s information again." Michael shrugged helplessly.

 Chapter 288 Strongest Alcohol

    Michael stood in the center of the hall with a smile on his face, waiting for all the guests to quiet down and get their attention.

    He scanned the hall with his eyes. The chandeliers four chandeliers on the ceiling illuminated the entire ce as the sole source of light besides the eight candles scattered in the corners.

    Michael knew most of the guests that came except for others that his friend invited. So, when he went to the center of the hall. Most of them quickly turned their heads at him with interest.

    "What? Will Michael announce anotherpetition again?"

    "Probably not, look he still has a kind of bitter expression on his after he lost."

    "Hahaha!"

    Michael was speechless when he saw his friends mocking him. ''Bastard Tommy, you have a day for me.''

    "Cough! I''m just here to announce that we can now eat and drink to the fullest. The banquet starts now!"

    With this, the banquet officially started with Michael''s announcement causing the guests to stand in their respective seats one after another.

    ...

    "What now? We have already eaten and drank our fill." Kiba''s hazy eyes swept through the hall.

    "Let''s rest first." Azazel took a deep breath and said with his now flushed face. He felt dizzy after they finished one bottle. Now, he couldn''t even control his body properly due to tipsiness. ''

    "The two of you still need to wipe out the milk in the corner of your lips." Gregory, a veteran drinker, couldn''t help but feel a little proud after he ousted the two.

    It was already to the point that with their every walk, they would sway. Whilst Gregory, on the other hand, didn''t even feel anything. Still clear-headed and only feels a little dizzy, as if the alcohol didn''t affect him at all. In reality, the concentration of alcohol was a whopping sixty-five percent.

    If not, B rank degu users like them who have much higher alcohol resistance even without drinking regrly won''t be so devastated like this. Gregory thought only of a C rank. In the past, once a heavy drinker. He only stopped after he became the captain of the branch of Ranger''s Eye. Nheless, a thin, dead camel is bigger than a horse.

    Gregory guided the two guys on the way to the chairs to let them rest. Who knows when the two would drop like a dead dog on the ground?

    The long red table was now filled with people merrily eating and drinking to their heart''s content.

    The girls flocked to Michael and Fein as soon as the two appeared, and walked to the table. Of course, almost eighty percent of the girls flirted with Fein this time. After all, Michael already has Celine, while Fein didn''t seem to have someone.

    For them, the guy wasn''t only handsome, he was also a skilled pianist and dancer. Such a man is simply eye candy for the girls.

    "Hey, easy... Calm down for a moment, please." Fein was speechless as the girls tried to talk to him while there are who are brazen enough to hug his shoulder.

    ''Damn it, is this the problem thates with being handsome?''<sub> </sub>

    Fein looked at the girl''s curvy figure in front of him. He was not a saint. If this continues, his little brother might suddenly protest.

    "Hey girls, rest easy. My friend might feel ufortable." Michael saw Fein trying to ask him for help. So this was thest thing he could do.

    In reality, he was quite delighted. Much of his dissatisfaction after losing lessened after seeing his friend''s difort.

    After a few minutes, the girls around Fein gradually dispersed. After all, most of them here are people with status. They still pay attention to their image. Of course, they only left after they manage to know Fein''s information.

    "I can finally enjoy the food." Fein sighed, d that the girls focused on enjoying the banquet. He almost felt suffocated by the sheer number of girls that surrounded him.

    Beauties with plump bodies, above-average facial features, and sexy movements. If he didn''t control the blood flow on the lower part of the body, his divine sword would have already sprung up like a spring to heaven.

    Fein nced at the food in front. Roasted chicken, vegetable sd, fruits, and unfamiliar dishes. They looked appetizing that his stomach immediately protests.

    GULU GULU

    He couldn''t help but rub his belly, lick his lips, and take a bit of all kind of food to taste all of them.

    All the foods here are from professional fields. Michael can already be considered rich after he worked hard for the Ranger''s Eye for a few years now. Furthermore, his family is a huge conglomerate that stood in the food industry for a long time.

    "Good food!" Fein felt the meat on his tongue melt like a marshmallow and it gave him a longsting aftertaste of its vor. Even with his standard, Fein had to admit that the food prepared by professionals passed his standards.

    "Of course, the foods that you are eating now are carefully studied and practiced with our cooks," Michael says while chewing Beef Wellington in his mouth.

    "Don''t talk when you have food in your mouth." A ck line appeared on his face.

    Kate, on the other hand, kept pouring drinks for Fein with a strange glint in her eyes.

    "By the way, where are your two friends?" Although he wants to ask why she keeps giving her drinks. He decided not to ask since he only drinks asionally. ''Might as well enjoy it.''

    "Right there. They are with Captain Gregory." Kate pointed at the distance where Azazel and Kiba sat on a chair with their faces pale.

    "Alcohol filled their system. They might wake upter with a hangover." Michael stretched his hand to the bottle of Gildeni, the strongest alcohol in the South, and poured it into the transparent ss in front of him.

    Then he shoved it into his mouth. The fiery hot sensation caressed the inside of his neck.

    Michael''s face contorted slightly due to the strong taste of the alcohol.

 Chapter 289 Kates Scheme

    "Can you still drink?" Kate caressed his skin gently, which made Fein shudder.

    "I can." Fein answered awkwardly. It''s his sixtieth ss already.

    Probably because one can also argue that alcohol resistance is a talent. He only felt his body bes heavy even after drinking too much, which also startled Kate.

    Not to mention, he was an S-rank degu user in the first ce. While Kate, on the other hand, didn''t know whether tough or cry because she was tipsier than Fein that couldn''t restrain herself any longer. ''No, if this goes on, my n won''t seed.''

    When she saw Fein busy drinking, Kate hurriedly rummaged through her storage space. Then she poured out something on his drink without the people around her noticing.

    A smile emerged on her face when she saw the liquid blend seamlessly into the alcohol.

    "You''re twenty-seven now right? Next time, it''s my birthday. Be prepared to attend." Fein, who was already a little dizzy, ask Michael with his voice kinda shaky.

    "Yes, then you will be twenty-three or something right? You still have a lot of years ahead of you." Michael filled his ss with alcohol. "Cheers for our future and may all of us be victorious from the challenges that we will face!"

    TING!

    Michael and Fein brought their sses closer to each other. The sound of sses collision spread to the small area with smiles on their face. Kate looked at the ss on Fein''s hand intently at this moment.

    Fein quickly pushed the ss into his mouth, suddenly a frown appeared on his face.

    "What''s wrong?" Kate asked nervously.

    Fein suddenly felt ufortable and his instinct warned him for a second. But he didn''t know what was done. He looked left and right but he didn''t notice something wrong. And he was already dizzy and numb with all the alcohol in his system to care.

    "Nothing."

    Just like that... Kate, Michael, Fein, Celine, and Gregory, who recently joined them, drank until Michael couldn''t take it any longer and vomited until the foods he ate earlier came out from his stomach.

    DING!

    System: It is detected that a foreign substance invaded the user''s body. Would you like to open the protection-rted function?

    Fein felt his headache, he could feel his hot sensation all over his body. And he didn''t have time to check the system''s notification due to this.

    Inexplicably, just by looking at women around, he could feel his private part get angry. Seeing their healthy peaks, white wless skin, and bodies as if sculpted carefully by an artist amplified this.

    ''What happened? Am I so frustrated that I would behave like this?''

    After all, it''s only reasonable that he would reach this conclusion because it''s been a long time since had sex. Now, his sex drive increased at its peak.

    He was already muddled-headed and didn''t t really know what he was doing.<sub> </sub>

    The four of them rested for fifteen minutes and resumed their drinking session. This time, the guests joined them. Constantughter and people talking with each other filled the hall.

    Fein had greatly suffered this time because a lot of girls want to cheer with him and his drinking frequency almost doubled as a consequence.

    Kate wasn''t by the girls this time. He even wants to thank them. Because of this, Fein would be drunk faster, which would increase her n''s sess.

    After another hour, Michael stood up from his. Even with his shaky head, he forced himself to announce the end of his birthday party.

    Celine also follows Michael even though she can still drink more. They book their own room, and obviously. The thing between men and women happened.

    Now, it was the battle between Gregory and Fein. As Kate had excused herself. Of course, without giving Fein a kiss on the left cheek first, which stunned Gregory. Fein didn''t react much, as he was already out of the world. Contrary to it, he wants to take Kate on the ground and ravage her due to his high sex drive.

    "That woman really fell for you." There''s a wide grin on Gregory''s face.

    "Ummm..." Fein could only nod his head with hazy eyes.

    ''It seems that this is his limit,'' Gregory thought in his heart. ''Well, I''m also reaching my limit. I became rusty.'' He couldn''t help but sigh.

    In the past, he could drink for a whole day without feeling anything. That was of course, in his prime. But now, he became weaker.

    If Fein, Michael, and Big Three knew his thoughts. They would undoubtedly be speechless.

    "Let''s end this with onest cheer. Do you want me to help you to the lounge?"

    "No, just leave me here. I can manage myself."

    Fein caressed his forehead with his fingers. He was really destroyed this time. And the thing is, he felt hot all over his body. He just wants to vent all this to a woman.

    ''Kate might have done something in my drink.'' Fein was sure this time. After all, his instinct red once. He couldn''t even understand how a beautiful woman like her does such a despicable act just to have sex with her. ''What does she n to do?''

    But since a woman offered her body willingly to him and was even forced to go through such a length. Fein can''t be guilty. me his outstanding character for why this thing happened.

    The thing that Kate added to his drinks amplified his lust to a monstrous degree. But he doesn''t have time to think about this and he just wants this feeling to disappear as soon as possible. So the only thing he could do was fulfill Kate''s wish. It''s a win-win situation since he could relieve his umted sexual frustrations, and he gets to have a taste of such a beautiful woman.

    And Fein wasn''t really capable of making a sound judgment with the sheer amount of alcohol in his system and the strong aphrodisiac Kate put into his drinks.

    With thest drink, he shoved the ss in his mouth and drank it in one sitting. When he checked the system''s notice, it easily confirmed his guess! Kate has really manipted one of his drinking sses!

    Fein couldn''t imagine that he would experience such trouble in his life.

 Chapter 290 R18

    Fein wasn''t thinking rationally anymore, overwhelmed by his amplified urges. The umted sexual frustrations from not having had one since his transmigration.

    Drinking one hundred sses of the strongest alcohol in the South.

    Plus, the aphrodisiac that Kate gave him. It really messed up his thinking and he could only think with the lower part of his body now.

    Fein waited for a minute before Kate showed up. He couldn''t really wait any longer. Something is rising, but it''s not the shield hero.

    "Fein, are you okay?" Kate asked worriedly. Then she came and sat beside him. Seeing his flushed face and bloodshot eyes, Kate knew that her ns have seeded.

    ''Cut the act!'' Fein cursed inwardly.

    "Help me find a room. The further it is to the hall, the better." Fein tried his best to suppress the inner demon that wants him to drag Kate to the ground and ravaged her.

    He didn''t know why or if it was the effect of the thing that Kate had mixed into his drink. He had an illusion that Kate was more than ten times more beautiful.

    Kate hurriedly supported him, and they walked through the narrow passageway that would lead them to the rooms.

    As they walked, an inexplicable tension appeared in the air. Kate''s soft and supple skin gave him a constant jolt of electricity, and he could also smell a flowery scent that further stimted Fein''s already lost mind.

    ''Does the thing that she gave me also amplify my sense of pleasure? I am really fucked up this time.''

    Kate smelled Fein on his ears and licked, which made Fein shudder. Then, without a warning, Kate gripped Fein''s bulging dragon that was threatening to burst at any moment now.

    With this, Fein''sst ray of defense was thoroughly defeated. He scanned the narrow corridor and could make out white doors side by side every five meters or so, which he guessed were the guest rooms.

    Like a wild beast, he controlled his body to secrete adrenaline, which enhanced his reaction speed and visual acuity. His blood circted to his body two times faster.

    Then he carried Kate, like how those protagonists carry their heroines. Except, he did it forcefully and rudely.

    Fein was a petty human being. If there''s a chance, he will always find ways to have his revenge. So... Fein squeezes Kate''s plump butt. And he could feel its firmness, probably because of her daily training.

    "Ahhhh!" Kate moaned in pleasure and her libido was also running at its peak.

    She can finally be one with the man she loves. Although she did it via underhanded means, the result is what is important.

    Just like that, the sound of his footsteps was further amplified by the quiet corridor, and when he arrived at the door, he could see a number written on top. But he didn''t have the mood to look at it.

    He just knew that it was the furthest room that was avable. With this, Fein could prate her without caring that someone would hear them. Even though he is tipsy, he had S rank talent for aim.

    He was confident that he won''t miss, and aim for the wrong hole.

    Fein pushed Kate into what seemed to be a King-Size bed. She had shaped the bed with her impact.<sub> </sub>

    Kate looked at Fein with an enchanting smile and licked her lips.

    "You liked it rough huh?" Fein removed his clothes piece by piece.

    GULP!

    Kate let out a gasp and scanned Fein''s proportioned abs. Her heart brightened when she saw his muscles weren''t looking particrly bulging, but they lookedpact and explosive.

    Suddenly, Fein noticed a stain under Kate, which came out of her dress. ''She''s wet''

    He quickly came to a single conclusion. Without-waiting anymore. Fein removed his pants and underwear.

    Arge brown meaty rod stood proudly that twitched every two seconds. Veins emerged from the surface of the skin.

    ''This...'' Kate subconsciously brought her finger on her dress where her pussy was located and rubbed her clit. ''It''s so thick. Would it really fit?''

    "Ahhh!!" She climaxed quickly. "Ah, iloveyou!"

    Love juices poured out one after another. It only stopped after a few moments, which made Kate twitch.

    Fein walked naked to the bed. Then he undressed her. From upper to lower clothes. ''What? It was always this big?''

    Every time Kate wears a dress, it only emphasized its plumpness, not its size. Now that he closely looks at it. He could say that Kate was naturally blessed.

    Fein charged at Kate like a hungry beast. Now, hepletely let himself go. It''s now or never.

    Since Kate dares to plot against him, he would show her the the price she had to pay. He stretched his arms and groped her boobs.

    How to say, it wasn''t as soft as jelly, but it was already near that level. Then he shoved his head to her right breast''s nipples and licked them continuously. He was surprised when he realized her peaks upied half of his head. It was that big!

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Her eyes turned erect, her nipples stood up due to the pleasure it currently receives. After all, nipples are one of the sensitive parts of the female body.

    Of course, Fein didn''t let one of his avable hands be vacant. He massaged Kate''s left peak and let it move back and forth between the nipple and the boob.

    "Ahhhhhh!!!" Kate came out. Her breathing was erratic as she struggled for air.

    Kate''s gaze became more loving after this. "It''s time to do my part."

    Her fingers danced at the tip of Fein''s dick, which gave him a fluffy feeling. His dick stood even more like a mighty dragon. Domineering and majestic as a consequence. Then, without giving a warning, Kate caressed his cock using her healthy pink tongue. As if electricity struck him. He felt a chill travel through his spine in an instant from the sudden pleasure.

    "Ahhh," Fein moaned in a deep voice, which motivated Kate further. As a result, she swallowed her entire dick using her mouth.

 Chapter 291 R18 P.2

    Fein had already lost his mind. He thrust his cock into her mouth further. He didn''t want to stop, so he moved his hips relentlessly.

    GLOCK! GLOCK! GLOCK!

    Kate''s eyes widened as his divine sword literally choked her. The tip even hit the walls of her cheeks and esophagus. But she still controlled her tongue to move and lick the whole tip in circles.

    ''What''s with this skillful blowjob!?'' Fein''s already bloodshot eyes became even more bloodshot from all the pleasure.

    Kate was already in her own world. She has only one goal, to satisfy him to the fullest until he couldn''t bear to part with her.

    Is Fein''s girlfriend as skillful as her? For her, she only needed to do good in this aspect. Is his girlfriend have a good body like her?

    If Fein heard this, he would answer yes without hesitation. Without the aphrodisiac and alcohol in his body that massively affected his sense, and the pressure painful pressureing from his body, he would have controlled himself.

    Fein clearly knew that if he didn''t vent the sexual frustrations and the excess energy. He felt that he might explode. That''s how cruel the thing that Kate used to him was. And he doesn''t have any choice left.

    Even with his S-rank scientific talent, even if you give him a whole week, he won''t still be able to create an antidote in such a short time.

    Suddenly, he felt all the sperm build up and rose. "I''m cumming."

    "Please give me your sperm." Kate opened his mouth wide open to let Fein aim his sperm at her mouth.

    PFFFT! PFFFT!

    Two powerful spurts like a spider web urately hit Kate''s tongue, and she swallowed them in bliss.

    She has no regrets now. As long as the final phase of her n appeared, Fein would be hers. Her eyes now have a literal star in the center.

    ? "Now for the main event." Fein her an evil smirk.

    In Kate''s view, such a smirk made Fein even more attractive. She didn''t know how petty Fein was.

    How dare this woman forced him like this? Instead of being Sofia''s first, it became like this. But not to be a hypocrite. He felt lighter than usual, with all his frustrations gone. Honestly, he could onlybel Kate as a Yandere. A dangerous type of species of women would do anything, even kill if someone just approached their man.

    ''If she can do such a thing already. She wouldn''t hesitate to get close to my family and even let them join this drama.'' Then he thought about how his sister acted ufortably around Kate.

    Fein had quietly decided something on his heart.

    Kate spread her legs wide, pinkish-white clit, clean-shaven, and didn''t have a smell. He couldn''t help but y with her clitoris for a while and rub it vigorously.

    "Can you be gentle?" Kate stared at her with round eyes.<sub> </sub>

    Fein didn''t respond and just continued his movement. Then he pressed his index finger on the entrance, which made Kate almost bite her tongue.

    The slippery sensation and warmth her walls gave made it easy for his fingers. Juices that have umted from the start turned into a natural lubricant.

    Yet, Fein felt weirded as his index finger encountered slight resistance. ''Is she perhaps a virgin?''

    Fein, as a doctor, could feel the hymen intact. This surprised him. After all, the way she moves was more like someone who had experienced it many times already.

    But now... His mind turned nk. She''s ready to give her virginity to him. Which really confused her. They didn''t know each other long enough for her to fall at this level. So, she''s just crazy? Nheless, Fein wasn''t the type to give pity to someone who dared to do something like this. If they manage to do it, who dares to say that she won''t do it again?

    Next time, her loved one might have already got implicated. Fein''s eyes shed with determination, as to what he was about to do is for his family and friend''s safety. Fein is an avid fan of gender equality. And Kate wasn''t aware of what was toe.

    Fein continued his act, but he was under the influence of an aphrodisiac, which made him decide to stop.

    So without waiting any longer, Fein stretch his hand towards his dick, its twitching didn''t even lessen. He directed his shaft towards Kate''s pussy.

    "Please be one with me. I''ll dly be your sex ve as long as you choose me over your girlfriend."

    If it was another man, they would just stop, unable to move because of Kate''s current angelic innocent face.

    But when Fein heard Kate utter something rted to Sofia. A cold glint appeared in his eyes.

    ''So she knew? Where did she... Forget it? This woman is beyond saving.'' Fein closed his eyes and finally let his beastly instinct take over.

    He pushed his hips forward, and his dick broke all the resistance the hymen has. Kate''s pussy looks like the work of us bled, which confirms Fein''s spection. But he wasn''t on his mind anymore.

    Kate didn''t expect that Fein would do it this way. The pain made her flinch, but she insisted and locked her legs on Fein''s waist tightly instead.

    Fein could feel that his ten inches dick manage to hit her cervix, which was his sole target. He wasn''t in the mood to find her G-spot, since that would be pointless.

    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

    Fein didn''t stop, but he constantly tried to hit her cervix, which would let her experience the pain of menstrual cramps. The flesh inside Kate''s pussy had already started to wrap around his cock.

    "Ah! Ah! Faster! Faster! Plss impregnate me." Kate''s had already rolled on the back of his head, leaving on white.

    Fein lifted her two legs and kept pounding her. Her vagina had literally turned into his shape due to the intensity he goes.

    Her breast also jiggled up and down, which was a sight to see, but Fein only wants to use her to remove the effect of an aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 292 End Of R18

    After all, what is sex without love? Fein had already realized this in his life after having several one-night stands.

    At first, it was pleasant. But gradually he felt empty. It was one of his regrets. Unfortunately, he didn''t find someonepatible with him.

    "I''m cumming!" Kate rubbed her clit while Fein was still moving.

    ''This woman has a masochistic tendency.'' His eyes twitched.

    "AHHHHHH!" Kate''s pupils dted as she finally reach orgasm. She felt weak, but she still stared at Fein with anticipation. "Send your seeds to me!"

    She further tightened her legs on his waist, to prevent him from moving. With this, he would have no choice but to push his sperm toward her.

    ''This bitch.'' Fein gritted his teeth. The woman in front of him would really do anything so they can be together. After all, if Kate became pregnant with his child, it would tie him up to her. ''Being too handsomees with its problem. Sigh, I should wear a mask in the future, or else some crazy woman might pop up again.''

    Now, he really wonders what Azazel and Kiba would think if they manage to discover their friend''s hidden personality. They actually spent so much time together without her being discovered? Are they already aware? Several questions pop up in his head. Another question only answered the questions.

    Fein had to admit that even with his two life experiences, he still failed to discover Kate''s crazy side. But Fein knew that she didn''t have a split personality. She''s only a great actor that managed to hide her true colors.

    "Why did you stop?" Kate licked her lips, and her pussy was drenched with juices. And her face has the look of intoxication due to the rough way Fein has done it. She put her hands on her chin for a moment and gave him a look of provocation. "Are you done?"

    ''Do you think I don''t know what you''re scheming?'' Fein snorted inwardly. He had one percent control of his body, and he can just hold the sperm as long as he wants. "Turn around."

    ''What does he n to do?'' Kate thought in her mind, but she still turn around. As long as she can satisfy Fein, she would do it.

    When she put her back to him, his gaze firstnded on her plump butt. And squeezed them tightly.

    SMACK!

    The sound of smacking could be heard as Fein pped her butt until it became pinkish. Then he shoved his dick into her pussy.

    "Ah!" Her eyes rolled, and her tongue rolled out from her mouth from Fein''s sudden pration. He didn''t even give her enough time to drink. He held her hair and keep pounding her.

    Kate felt her insides got messed up, and her cervix was so painful that she felt like she had got a punch in the stomach. But along with pain is pleasure, so she just gritted her teeth.

    Fein look at his dick and her pussy, which had now be redder from the blood that came from her virginity. What is he feeling now? Of course, great. He could feel the aphrodisiac gradually leave his body, and his sexual frustration was also resolved. Though he nned to do it with Sofia, it didn''t go ording to n.

    ''Ah!'' Fein took a deep breath, as he could feel her pussy that was wrapping around his cock tighten, which gave him a different kind of pleasure.

    In an hour, Kate already looked haggard and out of her mind due to the crazy stimtion she kept receiving. Fein was like a tireless machine that didn''t know how to stop. With every thrust, she got more sensitive and sensitive.

    "Stop plss... I can''t do it anymore." Kate pleaded in a weak voice.<sub> </sub>

    Hearing this, Fein stopped and pulled out his dick. Only to see her pussy''s ring hole. ''Ops...''

    THUD!

    Kate''s knees trembled, and she fell on her butt.

    Fein stepped back a few meters to give Kate space to stand up. Now, his mind was finally clear again, which means that the effect of the aphrodisiac had faded.

    Now that he can think more clearly, a cold, terrifying glint appeared in his eyes.

    "You dare to do this to me?" His voice didn''t contain any emotion.

    Kate suddenly felt an inexplicable chill when she heard his in voice. She forced herself to stand up and faced him.

    She knew that the effect of the liquid she put in his drinks had disappeared, and now she was fucked up.

    But what can she do to her? She''s just a pitiful woman who wants him to love her back. She even offered her body willingly. Wouldn''t that be enough to offset his anger?

    Thinking of this, she turns around at him with a confident smile. Although she didn''t seed this time because he didn''t cum, there will be another. She felt quite confident that Fein would get addicted to her body now that he tasted it. She really did her best this time.

    But she didn''t was to see Fein staring at her coldly.

    "I''m warning you this time. Don''t evere closer to me again or your dead. Don''t evere to any members of my family or you''re dead."

    "Bu-t"

    SHEESH!

    An arm flew in the air, blood sttered, and fell like rain. Fein retracted his fingers. "One more word you''re really dead."

    Kate''s eyes widened in horror. "Y-you actually dared to do this to me whe-"

    Before she could even say what she wants to say. Her head fell to the ground along with her body. If one looks closely, her expression looked hideous, with a mix of horror, disbelief, and confusion.

    "You''re too stubborn. I already gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Well, not that it matters. I would have still killed you sooner orter." Fein muttered with his usual neutral expression.

    Suddenly Kate''s body disappeared out of thin air as Fein stored it in his storage space.

    Then he looked at the messy bed, strange scene, and bloody floor. Too much happened in one day. But at least, he managed to kill a hidden threat. He''s quite thankful that Kate had revealed her true colors earlier, or else he wouldn''t know what other crazy things she would have done.

 Chapter 293 Lightning Speed

    White walls, pink curtains, and wooden ceiling. No one would expect a dangerous person to live in the house due to how simple its design is.

    Other than that, there''s also a spotless pillow which clearly signifies that the person who lives in the house doesn''t really use it. Stack of clothes �� shirt, pants, and polos, on the other hand, appeared well-taken care of.

    The house, or the owner. Is none other than Jackson! Although he can clean the house, why would he bother to do such a lowly thing? Yeah, can''t he hire? His identity is too sensitive to that.

    Beside him is a ck crystal. The thing he used to spy on Fein for every minute per day. Jackson just wants an opportunity to present itself and finish Fein as fast as possible. Because if he killed his target in a broad daylight, not to mention an official organization celebration. It would alert others. He wasn''t afraid of the small fries but of the four S-ranks that live in the country.

    After a month of spying, Jackson only saw Fein when he was on the Ranger''s Eye, which made him doubt if the other party knew that he was being monitored already. Even when they were at the celebration, Jackson only saw a person with an entirely different face sitting on a piano peacefully.

    Of course, that was yesterday, because of today. After he woke up, an unexpected opportunity finally appeared which made ran as quickly as possible! Although the ce where the celebration wasn''t that far away from the one he bought.

    Now, he just wants to torture Fein, making him wait for a long amount of time. An S rank like him? The incident was a big crisis for the few people remaining. But for him, as long as he hid himself and attacked at the right time. He would seed.

    Though he needed to kill children and old bastards along the way. He just saw them as a nuisance. And he could also recall the taste of the woman he forced.

    Such is life. He doesn''t want to lose this. Thinking about it now, does he still really need to kill Fein? He couldn''t help but ponder.

    After all, that insignificant person only ascended to A rank due to the resources his organization provided, and probably some hard work. But after he remembered the reason for the failure of the ritual, his brain had decided.

    And since he was already here, he had to continue. Now, hidden inside a grass. He could kill Fein easily. But not S-rank monsters.

    He didn''t understand why only destroyed buildings appeared in his sight, nor the dead bodies of humans. Not only that, all the monsters had been killed with one sh. From C rank to S rank. He wonder who was strong enough that had saved the city. But what made him delighted was a familiar presence that he watched for a long time in a dark crystal appeared in his perception!

    Is this finally the guy''s unlucky day after he had caused him bad luck in the past? The only problem is, his target shouldn''t be as handsome as the one that appeared.

    ...

    Fein looked at the demon army in front with a bright smile. For others, this scene might be scalp-numbing and jaw-dropping. But for... Isn''t it just a free experience? He didn''t know where this demon came from, but demons having secret bases weren''t umon. But for three S ranks to lead such an army.

    He nced at the three S-rank demons with eagerness. These demons would surely umte until he can upgrade his talent again and break the upper limit of his skills andw understanding.

    "Don''t disappoint me!" Fein unsheathed his sword, but he didn''t kill the three scums in front of him like how usual he deals with his enemy. He silently closed his eyes. And called out his understanding of thunder and lightning in his mind.

    Suddenly, the lightning slowly emerged from the sky, but it only appeared for a second when it suddenly struck Fein under the dumbfounded eyes of the demon. Fein''s body had long surpassed the power of nature after being promoted to S rank degu user.

    Unexpectedly, the lightning flowed through his entire body and it continued to<sub> </sub>

    ? ''Elemental Technique: Lightning Speed!''

    Just like its name. It''s a technique that increased overall speed. He copied how Voli did it with his foot, but Fein wasn''t satisfied. So he decided to improve and lightning should cover the entire body instead.

    Unfortunately, he has only a level two understanding of thew of lightning and thunder, or else the boost would be massive. Though he was already happy, it could boost his speed by ten percent. Ten percent for an S rank like him is already more massive than one could think.

    This is his stats now after the boost of Lightning Speed. There are also changes to his interface. Well, he just asks the system to remove the weaker techniques that he doesn''t use much anymore.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: High Human

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S (10%)

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 2, wind lvl 2, earth lvl 2, thunder lvl 2, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 2, time lvl 0, space lvl 0, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    As for the demons, he also used his probe to them to find out if Bnar happened to be here, but he was nowhere to be seen. Speaking of which, the demon Bnar always makes him recall Kidd.

    Thinking of this, Fein disappeared in his ce and appeared in front of an A-rank demon. Before it could even react, the sword pierced his head and cleanly went to his brain. This is the gap between an A rank and an S rank when ites to speed! Of course, the ten percent boost also helped.

 Chapter 294 Demon Invasion

    "You brought an army, what do you want to do?" Fein kicked the corpse of A rank demon. Then shifted his gaze to the three S-rank demons.

    The one in the middle has a horn that is made up of bones. His eyes didn''t have anything but darkness. He looked at Fein in surprise and talked to one of his S-rankpanions on the left.

    "I didn''t expect that we would meet an S-rank degu user here this time. Did some leak the information?"

    The S-rank demon on the left shook his head. The appearance of his horn was that of magma. And he wiggled his tail left and right as he looked at Fein with dread. "That''s not possible. The demon kings had already prepared countermeasures for that."

    "What do you think Azrael?" The one in the middle looked at the S rank, another demon on his right with a smile.

    Azrael furrowed his eyebrows as if he entered a deep thought process. "I don''t know. But we have toplete our goal this time, or Lord Satan would unleash his wrath on us."

    "Hey, did you just say Satan?" Fein, who was ignored, suddenly perked as heard a familiar term.

    This time, the three S-rank demons didn''t dare to ignore him anymore. After all, the demons have a high reverence for the demon kings.

    Seeing that he got their attention, he couldn''t help but smile. ''Since Satan exists, doesn''t that mean Lucifer, Leviathan, and Belial also exist?''

    "Let''s just kill this man."

    "Yeah, but it won''t be that easy. He''s also an S rank."

    Azrael looked at Fein and asked. "How did you know the name of our demon king?"

    The other two demons also turned their heads with curiosity. After all, the name of the demon kings is sacred. Who would have thought that a human they meet here casually would know their Lord Satan''s name?

    If they only knew that, he also knew the name of the eight demon princes. They would surely doubt if there''s a spy in the Demon Society.

    ''Of course, I''ve read them from a book,'' Fein thought funnily.

    "That''s a secret." Fein gave them a wink.

    "It seems this human knew too much."

    "Attack!"

    The army of C to A rank demonsunch different spells. Fein looked at the zing fire tornado that was getting closer. He estimated that such a spell is at least A rank. Yet he didn''t feel threatened at all.

    The other A ranks were also as shy. If the same A rank degu user confronts them, they have to give their best and evade as much as possible. But for him, even if he tanked them all, it won''t inflict anything on him, even a scratch.

    Of course, he doesn''t have time for this, so with his S rank speed, and lightning speed boost, he vanished in his ce again.

    "Nuisance." Azrael couldn''t help but clicked his tongue. "Let''s wait for them to exhaust this guy first. Then we will attack him at the same time."

    ''What does this bastard say? Wait for me to cut you up.'' Fein who just cut up an A rank demon''s head appeared from different positions.

    He just dodged every attack thates from his way with his unmatched speed. The fifteen A rank turned into thirteen in just a few seconds. Suddenly, the demon that his abyssal de was about to pierce reacted.<sub> </sub>

    "Arcane Explosion!"

    An explosion of magic came around him. But it''s just a C-rank spell, so Fein didn''t even bother. In the end, his de prates the hard skull of the demon.

    Since the creatures lower than A rank gives him a meager amount of exp, he decided to end them quickly. So he could focus on the three fat pigs in the sky.

    "mes Spatch!" One of A rank demons chanted and pointed his index finger at Fein.

    Just like that, the temperature increased and a ray of fire appeared on top of Fein, which also exuded a patch of mes that burned everything it touched so far.

    "Well, I have always wanted to say this. Now I finally have a chance." Fein took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "It''s futile!"

    "So far, he only used one ability. And that''s the lightning that had slightly enhanced his speed."

    "Yes, I think he''s only slightly faster than me." Azrael rubbed his chin.

    The three S rank demons kept analyzing Fein''s fighting style. They want to obtain as much information about Fein as much as possible. Because battles of S rank always bring devastation. They have to be prepared as much as possible.

    What they didn''t know was Fein didn''t need to use them to deal with the mobs. Just like that, he extinguished the army of demons just with his sword.

    After he finished, canceled the Lightning Speed on his body. Then he gazed above him and saw the demon prepared their own S rank spells. The blue energy in the surroundings started to gather in the chest of the demons.

    "Meteor Shower!"

    "Light Spray!"

    "Slow Dome!"

    The three demons chanted simultaneously, and the mana they gathered manifested into physical form.

    Three burning meteors that left dark smoke in their trails wereing from his direction.

    What he didn''t expect was one of the attacks had already arrived. A hole appeared in his armor of pride.

    "Hiss!" Fein appeared beside a tree five meters away from his previous ce. When he checked his body, he saw his skin under the hole look scorched.

    Then he also saw the ground where he stood previously continued to melt by a transparent light. "That spell is too fast." He muttered.

    Azrael controlled the meteors and changed their trajectory slightly. When all is done.

    A ck dome covered Fein. And he felt his speed slowed down by at least thirty percent!

    "Damn, S-rank spells are too strong." Lightning covered his entire body again. But the meteors had already arrived.

    Of course, he wasn''t afraid or something. He could kill them with one hit with his strongest sh, but that might damage their demon hearts, which he ns to extract.

 Chapter 295 The Fated Battle

    White light appeared which cut the three meteors apart.

    Azrael was obviously taken aback. He didn''t expect that someone would be capable of cutting meteors with just a sword.

    Suddenly, Azrael saw Fein''s sword be covered with fire. The previous white light turned crimson.

    "Arg!" One of the S rank demons screamed in pain, his arm flew up, and blood sttered like rain.

    Azrael turned his head at his friend, who was growling in pain, only to see the human being. That was hisst thought before his head flew up and rolled to the ground.

    "Only the remaining two?" The voice sounded bored that it made the demons afraid.

    Fein became amused as he saw the demons look at him like he was the demon.

    "Are you ready to leave this Earth? Oh, no... I''m not on Earth anymore." Fein couldn''t help but facepalm.

    The two demons looked at each other. Then theyunch another spell. But this time, it''s for escape.

    But Fein didn''t give them the time to chant. Multiple precise sword lights came toward their body, which ultimately killed the two.

    Fein looked down at their corpse twice and checked their bodies cleanly. Unfortunately, only one S-rank demon heart remains undamaged. The other two didn''t survive his attack.

    "Sigh, this is the problem of having too strong attack power." Fein stored the demon''s heart in the system. Then he retrieved Kate''s corpse and threw it near the bodies of the demons.

    With that, he has sessfully med the demons for Kate''s Death! But the one who actually killed them all was none other than him.

    "Well, let''s just wait for them toe here." Fein couldn''t help but feel delighted as he saw the experience points he got from the S ranks.

    Just like that, a demon invasion urred, and he managed to use them as Kate''s murderer.

    His friends agreed quite easily as they already knew how strong Fein was, and he somehow manage to convince them. But in reality, he just wants all the experience points for himself.

    Fein nced at the buildings that got destroyed, including the ce where Michael celebrated his birthday. Well, all these things can be repaired with money but experience points aren''t right?

    ''Huh? did theye back already?'' Fein suddenly perceived the arrival of another degu user with his powerful perception. ''But how''s that even possible? Didn''t I tell you at least one day before? And it''s also not Michael.''

    Fein walked out of the hall, then inside the grass was really a living person and an S rank at that. "You have a silly way of hiding yourself."

    As if to respond to his words, a familiar figure once that brought him great terror, fear, and so many things. But now Jackson was in front of him!

    ''He really ascended to S rank.'' Fein was surprised to find out that he didn''t really feel anything now after Jackson appeared in flesh. ''Probe.''

    Name: Jonathan Jackson

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: A

    AGI: A<sub> </sub>

    END: A

    Abilities: Telekinesis, Extrasensory Perception, Levitation, Mind Maniption, Pyrokinesis, Mental Barrier, Reflective Barrier

    ''It''s really Jackson.'' Fein was speechless this time. He didn''t expect one of the main problems can finally be solved now.

    "Hey kid, you might not know me but I can still remember you! You fucking messed up my ritual." Jackson looked at his target who really became handsome.

    "I know you very well. If you want to kill, I have the same sentiments as you." A serious expression appeared on his face.

    "Hahaha! Don''t make meugh, do you think an A rank can bridge the gap to an S rank!? Don''t make meugh!"

    "Didn''t you know when they said viins often die for talking too much?" Lightning coated Fein''s entire body. And he instantly vanished from his ce and kicked Jackson in the head.

    BANG!

    Jackson collided with the buildings, which turned into a pile of rubble and produce a cloud of dust.

    After a few moments under Fein''s watchful eyes. The smoke was cleared, revealing Jackson who has blood from the corner of his lips, clutching his head in pain.

    "Now... Did you finally get pped by reality?" Fein said without emotion.

    Jackson looked at Fein with horror. Then he suddenly think of something and calmed down. "Damn, you almost bluff me. Your body might only be S rank. How can you possibly get promoted to S rank degu user in such a short time? You''re not the King of Criminals."

    "Do you actually believe what you say?" Fein became amused as Jackson levitates in the air.

    "Hmmph." Jackson snorted, then he raised his hand and used telekinesis on the surroundings.

    Blocks upon blocks of stone, one-hundred-meter buildings, and heavy metal objects with blunt and sharp tips floated in the sky freely.

    This is how powerful an ability can be once its energy had reach an S rank.

    Jackson controlled them like projectiles and turned them against Fein. "See you in the afterlife."

    Fein just looked at all of this with a neutral face and stood unfazed. ''I have to end this, or else his mind maniption might pose a challenge.'' Although he was confident in his willpower that didn''t give him a hundred percent assurance. In the realm of S ranks, the abilities became the determinant ofbat power.

    Fein took out his Abyssal Death and then looked at Jackson with a weird smile. ''But before all that. Let me use that thing.''

    Suddenly, a small ball of light came out from the sword and went in Jackson''s direction.

    Jackson could only watch with horror as the small ball of light just passes by the obstacles and went through him.

    "What did you do!?" He can actually feel his dick suddenly get smaller. But who would carry a sword with an ability like that with them!?

    "You will fucking pay!" Jackson turned livid. As his precious treasure wasn''t so precious anymore. He clenched his fist and the descent of buildings and projectiles elerated further.

    Fein just moved his hands, and with one casual sh solved all this, and even manage to take one of Jackson''s arms.

 Chapter 296 How Did You Grow So Fast!?

    Jackson looks at his now missing left hand. It kept bleeding, and he knew that he had to cover it or else he would get weaker the more blood he lose.

    This time, the arrogance on his face waspletely wiped off. It could be said that he realizes that he wouldn''t be able to defeat Fein that easily.

    "Y-you... How did you grow so fast!?" Jackson knew that Fein had only turned into a degu user in the past few years.

    Even Niki, the leader of Laughing Phantom, wasn''t that fast. Though in terms of strength. Even now, Jackson doesn''t have the confidence to face him. After all, he had already attempted to be one of them once. Unfortunately, he was only an A-rank degu user.

    "Do you want to fucking know why!?" Fein took a deep breath as he remembered the nightmare he had once in his bed. "It''s because you gave me the motivation. It''s all thanks to you! I''m always thinking that you wille to silence me. But heck, you sure took your time." He looked at Jackson again and he saw thetter''s face turn into astonishment.

    ''So I was the reason for the birth of this monster?'' A seed of regret appeared in Jackson''s heart. ''If I only kill him earlier, this wouldn''t have happened.''

    "Well, I don''t have a ''talk no Jutsu like other characters, so we can only stop this conversation here." Fein raised the sword in his hand and it turned into countless ming sparks, which gave a bright light to the ce that was full of demon corpses.

    A sense of danger appeared in Jackson''s heart, but he was in a daze at the beautiful disy of skill. But he didn''t want to die without fighting. So Jackson tried to invade Fein''s mind, which he woulde to regret.

    Because momentster, one of his eyeballs burst due to the bacsh from attacking a soul far stronger than him.

    "Majafak!" Jackson gritted his teeth in pain. He raised his hand and covered it with his left with pressure to force it to stop the bleeding.

    As he saw the mes nearing him, Jackson tried to manipte it with his Pyrokinesis and its descent had significantly slowed down.

    "How about you tell me first what''s going on with the death of my friends before you die?" Fein could feel that Jackson was trying to wrestle with his control. So a sudden inspiration appeared in his mind.

    What if hepressed the millions of me sparks into a single de!?

    He immediately tried, and of course, he failed. He knew that it should at least take him a year before he could even attempt that, even with his talent or increase his understanding of the firew.

    Fein just deactivated his me advent as he didn''t really intend to finish Jackson without knowing the remaining puzzle of the story.

    "Your friends died because of a dark book I''ve chanced upon. One of its pages records a way to speed up the progress of my strength growth. Unfortunately, it failed because you survived." Jackson decided to tell the truth while he was also rummaging for his teleporting device secretly.

    "So it''s a dark ritual." Fein looked at Jackson.

    Suddenly Jackson''s eyes lit up as he felt the cold metallic sensation in his pocket clicked the device.

    Fein became solemn when he saw a blue portal instantly appear behind Jackson.<sub> </sub>

    "I outsmarted you this time," Jackson smirked.

    But Fein had already disappeared and reced the two-meter nt near Jackson and kicked him out of the way of the portal.

    "Really? It seems I outsmarted your outsmarting!" Fein grinned.

    Jackson''s mocking expressionpletely froze. He didn''t expect his most precious trump card used for escape would get easily countered like this. His heart bled just thinking how hard he tried to get it. This a literal once time use S rank Artifact that he stole from some Great Country!

    "Die."

    Fein shoved the abyssal de towards Jackson''s heart, but Jackson didn''t intend to just ept his death. He would fight to the death! If he can''t escape, then he has to bring Fein down along with him in hell!

    TING!

    A barrier emerged out of thin air and protected Jackson from the sword. The sound of metal and the barrier''s collision spread, and Fein was pushed back as he felt the barrier reflect the damage he dealt.

    "You think I would give up just like that? I''ve worked hard to reach this realm for how many years. How about we talk about it peacefully?" Jackson heaves a sigh of relief as he saw Fein stopped for a moment.

    "What do you want to negotiate about?" Fein asked with an indifferent voice.

    "You know that I''m known as a thief right? How about I give you some of my best treasures and you let me go?"

    Hearing the word treasure, a glimmer shed in Fein''s eyes. Speaking of which, he had already read that Jackson was the greatest thief in the world. Is this Jackson''s capital for his confidence? But who''s Fein? Did he really think he would agree?? Of course not! A threat would only stop being a threat if you remove its source. He can''t let Jackson go just because of artifacts.

    Although he thought of this, he still wants to ask about the grade of the treasures. So he turned his head to Jackson and said. "Go on, give me the details."

    Jackson portrayed a smile and thought ''There''s really no eternal enemy nor allies in the face of benefits.''

    "Well, all the treasures that I stole are mostly B and A. But I have five S-rank equipment hidden in a secret location."

    ''S rank equipment?'' Fein felt a bit moved. Because he already knew how rare S-rank equipments are. And it turned out Jackson could steal things at that level. ''No wonder there are a lot of people that want him dead.''

    "The one you used to spy on me is also an S rank?"

    "Huh?" Jackson looked at Fein and asked curiously "How did you know that?"

 Chapter 297 Sorcerers Item

    "I always feel an ill-intentioned gaze, but I can see anyone even when I check with my perception. I only guessed that it was you." Fein answered.

    Jackson nodded his head and looked at Fein with deep eyes. "So you''ve already known from the start that I was watching you. And still didn''t show any reaction? Or is it your way to not let me discover that I was watching you?"

    "It''s a way for me to bait you. Because I know you would go for the kill once I am alone, you find some opportunity." Fein paused for a moment. "Just like now, tell me, why did you choose to ambush this time? Do you have something to do with the Demons?"

    "Don''t misunderstand. I just happened to see that something happened through the ck Crystal, which is also the item that I used to spy from long distances... It seems they had nned to raze this ce to the ground." Then Jackson stared at the pile of demon corpses all around. His eyes stayed two seconds longer on the three S rank demon''s carcass in particr and said. "But it seems that you had indirectly foiled it"

    Now, Jackson had to admit that he won''t be able to escape alive in the hands of someone who could kill three S-rank demons. So, the only way he has was to bargain. After all, although S rank equipments were extremely rare, he won''t be able to use them if he is dead. And won''t he have the chance to steal in great kingdoms again in the future?

    "Well, I agree." Fein took a deep breath. "But give me the ck Crystal as a down payment first."

    "How do I know that you won''t kill me?" Jackson raised his eyebrows.

    Fein smiled kindly in response and said. "Do you think you really have a choice?"

    Of course, Fein wants the S-rank equipment for his lovely Abyssal de. Although he can only let it devour again in the next year. It would be good if there was high-quality equipment already prepared.

    "But you can''t also force me to step out of my barrier, as this is the new ability application I obtained after promotion. And it forms a barrier that fully reflects the damage received."

    Hearing this, Fein shrugged and used his Ghecko Substitution with Jackson. Just like that, Jackson''s ability was automatically canceled as they swap positions.

    "What do you think?"

    "Okay." Jackson could only nod his head obediently. Because he knew that even without that, Fein only needs to wait for a few hours before he won''t be able to maintain it.

    He knew that his life was in the other party''s hands, Jackson took out a ck crystal exuding an air of witchcraft. It has strange golden markings carved on its side which have a hidden glow.

    Fein took the ck crystal in his hand and use his probe personally.

    Name: Observer''s Dark Crystal

    Type: Sorcerer''s Item

    Rank: A+

    Description:

    Can project a real-time moving image of a ce and observe people from the distance. Excellent for spying and monitoring.

    The restriction is, it has a range of three kilometers and one can only use the crystal for one minute once a day.

    ''What is this bastard lying to me? It''s only A rank peak.''

    ''Hmmm... No. He probably thought that it was S rank or that other kingdoms counted it as one. But the system''s evaluation is more urate than theirs.''

    Fein thinks that the ck crystal was still indeed a valuable item. And this is the first time he saw a sorcerer''s item. "Well, I ept it. Now you can die."

    WHIZZ!

    With just one unsheathing of his de, Jackson''s head rolled on the ground and the grasses were tainted in red. The guy didn''t even manage to make a decent facial expression before he died. Now, the shadow in his mind past was gone.

    He didn''t really believe that a criminal would have over his Five S rank treasure to him like that. What if Jacksonid traps where he hid his stolen items? And he can use that against him. That''s why Fein decided to get the ck Crystal instead and kill him.

    Now, one of his main goals was finally fulfilled! Not only that, but he also managed to uncover the mystery regarding the death of his predecessor''s circle of friends directly from the culprit''s mouth.<sub> </sub>

    "Now, let me see the gains of my Abyssal de after it harvests the souls of the demons."

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: S

    Durability: S

    Next Evolution: Destruction Abyssal de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 100,000,000 quality souls- 1,016,001/100,000,000

    Infused it with destruction energy

    Description: An item that was made from the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has the attribute of Death and Dragon.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    Fire of Dragons- Every attack would receive the bonus of Crimson Fire. The attacks would have 25% armor pration and leave a burning effect that deals 25% of the total damage continuously for 4 seconds.

    Dragon''s pride- The weapon has the spirit of a prideful dragon infant giving it the ability to devour weapons of the same grade to obtain a part of their abilities. Can only be used 5 times a year.

    Gold Spark (Active)- Produce a strong light that could blind people for one second.

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 1 month every year.

    Handsome is power (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would double if the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    Rudimentary Field (Active)- It could slow down the enemies within thirty meters of the user by two hundred percent.

    Scatter: me Advent (Active)- The de of the sword would turn into a hundred thousand mes sparks which have the size of atoms. The sharpness would double, and it has a powerful burning effect that could damage the soul.

    ''Welp, forget it. Still short of Nine hundred and ny-nine million souls.'' Fein felt dizzy just by imagining such an astronomical number.

 Chapter 298 Confirmation Of Death

    The next day, Fein as usual woke up in his bed and just looked at the ceiling with still sleepy eyes. He tried to recall everything that had happenedst night. The demon invasion, his life, and death battle with Jackson, and he also managed to get a free S rank artifact.

    He had already updated them through the mobile phones he gave them on what happened to the demons and how he ''identally'' saw Kate''s body alongside the demons. He knew that Azazel and Kiba would surely feel sad about it. But Fein didn''t feel anything in particr. He had already sent them Kate''s lying on the ground surrounded by demons. Then he took a picture of it to make it look like the demons were originally chasing Kate.

    But he still has to meet them and give them Kate''s body properly. Kate has really be a good friend to them and who knows if she''s also genuine.

    Thinking of this, Fein changed into a sitting position, then took out his cell phone, and dialed Roger''s number.

    "Hello?"

    "Fein?"

    "Yes, it''s me. I will cut to the chase. Tell someone to bring a coffin to this address."

    Fein gave the Address of Ranger''s Eye base. After all, their new home is just a street apart. He just has to walk outside for a minute.

    Roger, on the other side of the phone, became silent. He looked at his shop and it was obviously a clothing shop, not a funeral service!

    But since it was Fein who requested it, he could only do it. After all, it just means that Fein had already regarded him as one of his contacts, which was good for him. In the past weeks... Roger promoted the mobile phone in the noble circle and it instantly became popr.

    Now, almost all the nobles he knew ordered cell phones to him and the supply Fein had given him had already run out. And he needs to resupply because Roger could feel it. The mobile phone would spread throughout the continent!

    "Hey, Am I talking with someone?"

    Roger suddenly snapped out of his thoughts as he heard Fein''s voice on the phone. "Oh, sorry. Don''t worry, I will let someone send it to you."

    ...

    Fein put the mobile phone on the side of his pillow. Then he stood up on two feet and began to stretch his body.

    After he took care of his hygiene, Fein went straight to his sister''s room and shouted. "Fey it''s already morning. Wake up! I''m gonna cook now."

    "I''m already awake." Fey pushed the door open. "How about the fight with the demons? Would they put it in the newspaper?"

    "They already put it in the headlines. It''s arge-scale demon invasion again. Of course, they didn''t know who stopped them."

    Fey sighed. "Isn''t it unfair that you wouldn''t get to be known for your big contribution?"

    "Actually, even I would announce that I''m an S rank soon, so it doesn''t really matter if they know it." Fein smiled. "Well, don''t think about it too much. Wake up, our dear mother."

    Fey was aware of just how terrifying the army of demons was. It was on the same night at that time on Michael''s Birthday. Fortunately, almost all the guest had already left and few only decided to stay in rooms.<sub> </sub>

    The sight and pressure of B and A rank demon was still clear. Celine, Fein, and the people that could fight fought the demons. As for Michael, he transported the people while the warrior bought time. At thest minute, Fein proposed to fight the demons by himself and the rest is history.

    "Fey."

    "Yes?" Fey subconsciously blurted out.

    "Why do you look ufortable with Kate?"

    "Well..." A trace of hesitation appeared on her face. "Something just doesn''t feel right about her when I met her. At first, she seems normal. But, she actually became crazy when for a moment when I mentioned that you have a girlfriend."

    ''So that''s it.'' Fein finally understood the ins and outs.

    "Is it true that she died?" Although Fey didn''t particrly like that girl. She knew that it was still his brother''s friend.

    "Yeah, I discovered her body along with the corpses of some demons. It''s also probably the reason for her sudden disappearance."

    Just like that, the two of them talked along the way until they arrive at the dining area. Fein walked into the Kitchen and started to cook some light meals suitable for breakfast. Well, bacon, eggs, and bread, that is.

    After a few minutes of tossing them in the Kitchen, he prepared them properly at the table like a professional chef. Fein had started to respect and love food as time passes.

    THUD!

    Mellisa came in the door with a yellow box with a red ribbon in her hands. "Good morning, I''ve baked something for you and it''s the recipe Fein gave mest time. The profits of the store literally tripled after I introduced itst month."

    "What recipe?"

    "The apple pie." As she said this, she walked into the kitchen and picked up scissors. Then cut the ribbons that were tying the yellow box close. As the de of the scissors went through the ribbon, the ribbon fell to the ground and Melissa opened the box.

    The sweet fragrance of apples and the appetizing appearance of the pie attracted the eye of the two people in the room.

    "Nice texture." Fein could see that his mom really pays attention even to the slightest details. He could feel that the apple pie had the proper warmth base of its crust. But as they said, it''s good to be beautiful, but it''s better if it can be eaten. Because there are foods that actually look good but taste like crap.

    "I just followed the procedure you wrote and the steps. Now, our bakery had became quite famous recently. Well, enough of that, let''s eat first."

    "I''m also hungry." Fey couldn''t help but salivate every time her eyesnded on the sweet dessert called ''Apple Pie'' as she had a sweet tooth.

    "I also have something to take care of." Fein distributed the food.

    Just like that, Melissa prayed for the sun goddess, then they eat and chatted happily for the entire morning.

 Chapter 299 Coffin

    The news about the Demon Invasion spread throughout the South, shocking all the people. Such a massive scale of invasion alerted the leading figures in the South. But the people had a question in their minds and the same for everyone else. If the Demon Invasion really happened. Then was the one who was powerful enough to stop it.

    This is where witnesses started to pop out. As they clearly remembered Fein, who bravely proposed to fight the army by himself, undoubtedly a death wish. But of course, Fein was already an S-rank degu user. Fighting an army isn''t that surprising, but still, if you taken into ount the three S rank demons leading the army, the entire picture suddenly changes.

    These incidents made the leaders convene a meeting and called for the hero who defeated the army to show himself if he wants. The leaders knew that if there was an addition of S rank in their midst, it would strengthen their alliance once again.

    The leaders of each country in the South don''t have any malice against any newly rising S ranks, as the South is the most united alliance in the Continent.

    As for Fein, who heard it, he just shrugged. After all, the time wille that he will have to face them one day.

    Fein nced at the old warehouse in front of him. He had just bought this yesterday since he realize that he currently needed a ce nearer to his new home when he needs to receive something.

    He looked at the gate, which looked well-taken care of, even with its apparent age. Fein pressed therge cold gates with both of his hands.

    CREAK!

    The sound of creaking noise spread as the gates opened. When he stepped in, what appeared in his view were hard ck walls.

    "Well, this feels like a base of a drug lord or something." Fein couldn''t help butugh. Because he suddenly felt that he was here, trading some shady items.

    After a few minutes of waiting, a knocking sound finally appeared. Fein opened the door, and four guys in blue shirts stood at the door with a coffin on their shoulders.

    "Sir, this is St. Peter Pan Funeral Services. This is your ordered coffin."

    One of the guys spoke.

    "Good, just put it right there." Fein smiled and pointed at the ground at the same time.

    "Yes sir," The four guys in blue shirts move in unison and drag the coffin gently into the ground.

    Fein carefully eyed the coffin. He guesses that it was made of oak wood from the light brown texture it had. Not only that, the quality and thickness are up to his satisfaction.

    "Well, I''ll take it from here." Fein then took out sixteen gold coins and gave them to the guys.

    "No sir, we can''t take that. We were just executing our jobs."

    Fein looked at the measly sixteen gold coins in his hand. "It''s only this much and you won''t even take it?"

    "This..." one of them seems to be hesitating.

    After all, for Fein, it might look small. But for them, it''s already a sry of half a year.

    In the end, Fein pushed the gold coins into the hands of the guy so it can get be done already.

    "Such conscientious people are rare. Who doesn''t want money?" Fein scratched his head. "Well, it''s time to put this double-faced bitch''s body on the coffin."

    He knew that it was wrong to curse an already dead person, so he was already trying to restrain himself as much as possible.

    Just like that, Fein brought his hand on the two sides of the coffin and opened its lid. Then he took out Kate''s body in his storage space. Her body didn''t rot or start to smell as time in the storage space had already practically stopped.

    ''Oh yes, I need to remove the internal organs this time.'' Fein immediately took out a scalpel as he thought of this and started and cut Kate''s stomach. Then, he started to separate them and pull them out one by one from the intestine, liver, and heart...

    After all that, Fein made sure his scalpel was disinfected. Then he carried Kate inside the coffin and closed it.

    Fein looked at the coffin bitterly. "Now I only need to deliver you from the base. Azazel and Kiba were dying to see you. Sigh, so exhausting. I didn''t expect that you will still give me trouble after you die."

    ...

    "So this is the remains of Kate?" Gregory''s face turnedplicated.

    After all, they were still having fun celebrating Michael''s birthday, but they didn''t expect something like this would happen. Even the Ranger''s Eye main branch was rmed by the death of one of the Big Three.

    "Those damned demons." In the end, Gregory could only curse.

    "Captain, it seems the Demons haven''t stopped at all and they dared to send three S ranks in this area. If it was not me who encountered them, they would have seeded in whatever they are nning." A dignified expression appeared on his face.

    "Yeah, I know. Demons are naturally stronger than humans in the first ce. That''s why even if we send the four S ranks of our country, it would only be a stalemate."

    Fein couldn''t help but look at Gregory and asked. "Are you familiar with the four S ranks in this country?"

    Gregory shook his head and exined. "S ranks only make a move when absolutely necessary. After all, they are all focused on trying to get into the realm of impossibility. You''re the only exception."

    "Of course, I don''t really need to work that hard because I work smart," Fein smirked.

    BANG!

    Azazel and Kiba ran into the office, and they even pushed the office door with force.

    "Where''s her body?" Azazel looked at Fein with tired eyes. His eyes looked heavy, as if you only need to give him a pat on the back and he would fall asleep.

    Kiba wasn''t any better. And he''s probably even more devastated than Azazel because he really likes Kate and cares for her. He didn''t even have time to sort his hair, and he absolutely looks shit right now because of depression.

 Chapter 300 Elemental Sphere

    "There." Fein pointed at the wooden coffin that he brought.

    Kiba wiped out the mist on his reddish eyes and turned his head at the coffin, which made him even more depressed.

    Azazel took a step forward, went in front of the wooden coffin, and looked at it with pain. He med himself because he wasn''t there to help Kate. Just imagining Kate screaming for help, and no oneing pained him a lot. He felt as if someone squeezed his heart tightly, and punch his chest with full force.

    If he was there at that time, Kate would still be alive this time right? Azazel''s hatred for demons was rising, as he wants to kill them right now. Fortunately, Fein managed to avenge Kate by wiping out the army and the group of demons responsible for their friend''s death.

    "I thought we would be like boss Fein in the future? Why did you go first? Or you should''ve taken us with you when you left. You didn''t need to fight alone." Kibained, but his voice was full of pain and longing. "Now we''re no longer the Big Three. It should be called the Big Two because it''s only the two of us?" he turned his head at Azazel.

    Azazel only nodded. In fact, once one of them dies. The one next to the ranking gets the title of the Big Three. It can be expected that they would wee a new member to their team and it would highly likely be the rank four genius in the Main Branch.

    ''These guys really love their friend. Unfortunately, they didn''t know her true psychotic side or else...''

    "Won''t you open the coffin?" Gregory asked.

    Azazel and Kiba nodded at each other and opened the lid. Then they saw Kate''s pale but still beautiful face. Her lips were already dry and violet due to ack of blood. And she wears herst clothes at the party before she died.

    "Your father and grandfather might go crazy this time." Azazel sighed.

    He knew how they love Kate. Kate''s family has a certain power in the military as his grandfather is a Major General of the army in Felmundia Country. And his father is Brigadier General.

    Once they knew what happened, it would be a mess and they would surely kill a few demons personally just to vent.

    Kiba looked at his friend''s tightly clenched fist as he saw blood begin to ooze from it. He also felt the same anger and self-me in his heart. Just why did this happen? And why are the demons attacked at that time of all time?

    "How did he die?" Kiba looks at Fein.

    If there''s anyone who knew how Kate specifically dies, it should be Fein, in his opinion. After all, he was the one who discovered Kate''s body.

    ''How did I kill her you mean?'' Of course, he won''t voice this thought out. "Well, you can see it on her head."

    Just like what Fein had said, Kate marked near her neck that was quite concealed. Fein literally did it fast to prevent her from shouting.

    "Well, thank you for taking your time. If you didn''t discover her body, it would be more difficult." Azazel smiled at Fein.

    Fein smiled kindly. "Don''t worry about it. Small things. Well, I''m gonna go to the Underground Base first. I''m gonna leave you first."

    "We will gonna leave as well." Azazel took a look at the time on his watch. "Let''s go to Kiba. We still have to send her body to her family."

    Kiba nodded. Just like that, the two left under Gregory''s and Fein''s eyes.

    "Poor souls." Gregory sighed. He could see the pain they were experiencing just by looking into their eyes. And Gregory had also experienced losing someone, and he knew how unpleasant it was to feel.

    ...

    Fein stood on the underground base alone. The air in the Desert made his short ck hair p. "What technique should I create this time? Hmmm, what do I currently need?"

    He started to ponder and recall his previous battles and tried to analyze his shorings.

    "Well, might as well as well try coating my sword with lightning." Fein pulled the Abyssal de into its sheath. Then he entered the state of Lightning Speed. The clouds in the sky converged, and a sh of lightning appeared. It directly struck him, but his body absorbed it directly without exploding. Lightning Speed made Fein''s body a ma to lightning and the perfect conductor.

    Suddenly, his hair stood up and transformed into silver gray along with his body and pupils. But this is just the side effect of lightning on his appearance. Nheless, he thinks that it was quite cool this way, and he really loves it.

    In this state, he was basically walking lightning. His normal attacks could punch a hole in the chest of S ranks. After all, lightning boosted the lethality and sharpness of his attacks.

    Then Fein closed his eyes and re-channeled the lightning on the Abyssal de, and it was sessful. The de was now covered by lightning and its attack power and pration had risen to a terrifying degree. Amongst the elements, the most destructive are fire and lightning. But lightning was more lethal and faster while fire focus on incineration and burning everything.

    Once a person masters any of these two elements to a high degree, they would be semi-invincible. Of course, the problem with these two elements is also because of their destructiveness, one can hurt their ally easily.

    Now, Fein not only focuses on his swordsmanship, but he had also begun to incorporate his understanding of thews into many things.

    "And now, use I will create my first elemental defense technique."

    ''What defense could protect my whole body perfectly? Hmmm... Sphere?''

    Then the form and appearance of the technique and the principles started to appear in his mind as he began to think critically and brainstorm ideas. In the end, what he came up with is simple and practical.

    Project a sphere within oneself that he could change the element type instantly and he would call it an ''Elemental Sphere''! Along with it, he also thought of a simple elemental attack and he named it ''Elemental Gun''

 Chapter 301 Elemental Gun And World Tree Domain

    A ming sphere surrounded Fein, then the sphere inexplicably transformed into water. It kept changing from different elements, such as wind, ice, and lightning sphere. With this, Fein can say confidently that once he was attacked with different types of elemental attacks, mostly by demons, have can use magic. He can just change the element of the sphere opposite that of the attack. For example, a demon uses a fireball.

    Fein can just use a water sphere or wind sphere to protect him. On the other hand, he can use the lightning sphere once someone gets close to him.

    "Since it''s a sess, then let me try elemental beams!" Fein almost wants to jump high in the air due to excitement. Creating his own techniques gives him a kind of satisfaction and enjoyment.

    Fein made a gun sign in his hand and aimed at a boulder not far away from him. Then he channeled his degu energy on his finger andmanded the elements of fire and lightning to gather on the tip of his finger.

    The fire and lightning fused smoothly under Fein''s perfect energy control. Yet, his finger started to project a ck and fight pressure and the air around his finger started to tremble.

    Finally, added wind, water, ice, and wood. He forcefully fused all the elements which created a pure ck ball of energy at the tip of his fingers!

    Fein could feel his finger tremble, so decided to fire it. ''Elemental Gun!''

    BOOM!

    Arge ck ball of energy came out of his finger and rushed in the direction where he aimed. Then the ck mass of energy hit the boulder. Suddenly, ck and white light illuminated the surroundings which blinded Fein.

    In a few minutes, after the disturbing lights disappeared, Fein opened his eyes only to see the thirty-meter boulder totally vanish without a trace.

    HISS!

    Isn''t that the same ck Madara used in Naruto? What is it called again? Truth-seeking balls! which can evaporate almost anything due to the fusion of all elements. Did he just create his own truth-seeking ball just now? But a gun version!?

    "Damn, I''m really a genius. But to think that my understanding ofws is only level two, and it''s already this effective. What would happen if they increase to level eight or something?"

    Honestly, when he was trying it for the first time, it was quite weak. But after a few days, after the elements on his body stabilize, the power of the elements skyrocketed. The reason why it was so fucking weak on his first try is that his body hasn''t gotten used to the elements. But it turned out that the power level one and level two is already eptable as long as the body gets used to them.

    Of course, the power might also depend on the quality and quantity of the degu energy.

    Fein really didn''t dare to imagine. But for now, he was satisfied with the power of the ''Elemental Gun'' he created and the versatility of ''Elemental Sphere''. Of course, he only managed to fuse the element in the first ce because of his perfect control talent. Without that, the elements would only riot or be unstable in an instant. Someone other than him decided to fuse them. The risk is great as they might lose body parts in the process if a bit careless.

    That''s why Fein''s talent, which almost includes all the talent that exists is extremely cheating! Even now, in creating techniques it helps him tremendously. Now, as long as he bes creative, he could create a lot of strong elemental techniques.

    There''s still one technique he wants to create, and he was itching to do it. A domain one! An elemental technique that could simte domain.

    "I hope it seeds. I wanna have domain powers badly." Fein started to mutter strangenguages and visualized the Amazon Forest on Earth and the Forest in the Monster World Secret Realm.

    Green, life energy, and full of vitality. The scene of paradise appeared in his head and it was ingrained deeply. Fein felt a terrifying amount of vitality rush towards his body and he knew that the technique had worked. One can see that Fein''s figure was covered with green energy. "World Tree Domain!"

    DUG! DUG! DUG!

    Trees started to appear one after another after Fein said the name of the technique. It didn''t end there. The three continued to grow and be thicker.

    Ten meters... Fifteen meters...

    Twenty meters...

    Fifty meters...

    One hundred meters...

    Thousand of trees appeared and grew up to one hundred meters! And Fein could feel that he could actuallymand trees to all types of movements. If he wants to restrain an enemy, their roots would branch were flexible enough to make twists and turns. They can also be sharp enough to turn an opponent into a sieve.

    Inside this forest, Fein is the king! And his regeneration effects were amplified by fifty times over! That means his stamina, health, and physical energy recovery inside the forest are almost inexhaustible.

    Feinmanded the tree in front of him. And just as he expected, one of its trunks moved and carried him in the sky, then it swapped with another branch as the trunk had a limited range it can move to.

    Now, he was standing on top of one of the trees out of a thousand. He could feel that the trees could reproduce themselves as long as Fein provided a certain amount of degu energy.

    "Now, I have my own domain too! HAHAHA!" Feinughed in a good mood. This domain of his is actually quite strong for defense, and restraining movements, and it has even a sealing effect! With this, fighting an army would be easier. Another function of the forest is, it can grow with the enemy''s blood and energy. Meaning, his enemy is his domain''s nourishment.

    The more nourishment his World Tree Domain gets, the stronger and sturdier the trees will be! And thest form of his domain is to fuse all the trees and be the Legendary ''World Tree'' towering over one thousand meters and it will be a hundred times thicker!

 Chapter 302 Funeral

    Twenty-eight days have passed since Kate''s death. During this time, Fein only focused on Elemental Techniques and familiarized himself with their use. Now, he was quite proficient with the three.

    When using elemental spheres, he could have changed the elements instantly. As for Ray Gun, his proficiency had also increased and the charging time was reduced by one second. He only needed two seconds now to use an elemental gun to its fullest power.

    As for the World Tree Domain, Fein also tried to meditate inside and his understanding of woodws had increased to lvl 4! No, even the Earthw had gone up after the wood improved.

    This is his stats now.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: High Human

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 2, wind lvl 2, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 2, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, time lvl 0, space lvl 0, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain.

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Lottery Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical)

    Fein was confident that his World Tree domain was already at the level of Sofia. As for Voli''s level. It was still a long way to go.

    ...

    Now is the day Kate''s funeral would be carried out. Gregory told him that they would have to go this time.

    Fein looked at the mirror in front of him and saw his reflection in the mirror. He wore his usual ck suit, red gloves, and clear sses.

    He walked to the door and went out. Then he walked step by step to his sister''s room.

    The sound of the closet being opened and close sounded in his ears. Fein took a deep breath and knock at the door.

    "Fey, don''t tell me we would bete again because of you?"

    BANG!

    The door opened just after Fein finished his question. Her sister appeared in his eyes, and she wore the same ck outfit as him, but she had a ck ribbon in her hair.

    "It''s a funeral. I don''t dare to be picky. Anyway, we have to wear ck." Feyined.

    ...

    Fein and his sister met Gregory at the entrance. And there, they rode the organization''s exclusive carriage together.

    Fein nced at the wooden walls, spacious interior, and eye design on top of the ceiling. "It''s been a while since I get to ride this carriage."

    Gregory had a chewing gum in his mouth. He forgot to bring his cigar, so he had to make do with this as a substitution. After all, he would feel ufortable without smoking.

    "When is thest time?" Fey appeared curious and she scrutinize everything inside once in a while.

    "Hmmm, when is it?" Fein rubbed his chin and tried hard to recall. ''Isn''t it when the demons invaded?''

    He could still remember his first encounter with the demons. He was with Kidd and Michael at that time. And they dealt with the demons by themselves.

    "I think I was still B rank that time." Fein chuckled.

    Fey leaned in the window and took in the fresh air outside. The carriage runs at a constant speed near the level of the trains.

    Because the carriage of Ranger''s Eye was specifically designed to travel fast and adapt to different kinds of terrain.

    ...

    "We''re here."

    The driver''s voice woke up Fein, who has his eyes closed throughout the journey. Same with Gregory, who dislikes traveling.

    Only Fey had the time to enjoy the scenery along the way, as it was her first time to take a carriage and travel a long distance.

    "Let''s go and see what Felmundia country has to offer."

    "Kid, we''re not here to sightsee. But to attend a funeral." Gregory quickly brought cold water to his head.

    ''Do I really need to attend the funeral of the person I personally killed?'' Fein felt that it would be quite disrespectful to do so.

    Isn''t that a bit arrogant? Swaggering like that isn''t his style. ''Well, it''s not as if I can do anything.''

    Just like that, Fein, Gregory, and Fey stepped out of the carriage. What greeted their eyes is a crowd of people wearing ck clothes like them. Some of them even donned ck shades which made him think of modern spies and agents in movies.

    "Let''s sit right there," Gregory spoke with a hoarse voice.

    Fein felt dizzy from the sheer amount of crowd. "Where?"

    "Right there. I saw Kiba and Azazel."

    After walking for a few minutes, they spotted the two and Kiba waved at them.

    "Long time no see guys, how are the two of you faring in life right now?" Fein smiled and give a light punch on the two''s shoulders.

    Azazel smiled bitterly. "Still having a hard time epting that Kate is gone."

    Kiba sighed deeply and stared at Fein. "Actually, I like Kate. I also only realized that after I got hurt after I saw how she likes you."

    Silence filled the space as Kiba suddenly confessed. Everyone stared at him and waited for his next words.

    ''What can I do? I think that being handsome isn''t that good anymore. It only brings me fucking unwanted troubles.''

    "But I don''t want to ruin our friendship, so I just kept it myself."

    Everyone rolled their eyes at him. But they still understand where he wasing from. After all, if one of them confessed and got rejected. It would be quite awkward.

    Fey couldn''t help but voice her thoughts. "But now you lost your chance."

    She found itme and pathetic when a man didn''t have the guts to say his feelings. For her, the man only needs to say it and if they get rejected, at least they manage to say their feelings like a man.

    "All these words left unsaid, hanging over my head." Kiba suddenly felt a little better after he shared what he was feeling with his friends.

 Chapter 303 The White Roses

    Over hundreds of people attend the funeral and Fein could see that all of them were degu users.

    The workers of the funeral service were carrying Kate''s coffin to its final destination.

    ''It seems they''ve already changed it.'' Fein nced at the luxurious coffin. It was white and gold. Yeah, real gold. And the ss they used also appears expensive, as Fein could see to determine the quality of materials even with his eyes closed. Well, kidding aside, he has an eye for materials.

    The funeral staff, drag the coffin to the ground where they dug a hole where they can fit the coffin.

    Then a priest walked in front of the people and started to eulogy for the dead.

    "Here, you can use thister." Azazel took out white roses and gave them to Fein, Gregory, and Fey.

    "Isn''t it just for people who are close to her?" Fein gave Azazel a suspicious look.

    "Aren''t you are half-teacher?"

    Kiba nodded in support at Azazel and said. "Yeah, you''ve taught us a lot of techniques and precious knowledge. With your training, our path and direction became clearer than before."

    ''Is this the feeling of a teacher?'' Fein felt relieved and d that he didn''t train them in vain.

    Unfortunately, they still didn''t know that he was actually the one who took Kate''s little life. If they knew, they might have fought now for fifteen days and fifteen nights.

    Did he regret killing Kate? Absolutely not. Because for him, Kate is a threat that must be eliminated no matter what. Kate dared to plot against him. If he can do that easily, he didn''t doubt that she can use his family against given how obsessed she was with him. And that would be uneptable to Fein. He didn''t want to take any chances.

    And he simply eliminated Kate because she''s an unstable factor. If anyone wants to persecute him because of this. They can go to him and follow in Kate''s footsteps.

    "Oh, they are already throwing the white roses." Fein blinked subconsciously as he watched the people throw their roses on top of the coffin with varying expressions.

    Some were crying, some looked depressed as if the world had already copsed on them, while few has neutral faces.

    "It''s our turn." Azazel stood up.

    Kiba wiped out the tears that escaped from his eyes onest time and said. "That''s why I hate asions like this." he sighed.

    Then he followed Azazel''s back, and Fein also followed them. He hung the white rose in the pocket of his suit.

    Just like that, the group lined up to the Coffin.

    ''I''m sorry If I wasn''t there.'' Azazel looked at the coffin and said, "I hope you''re already happy where you are."

    ''I strive to be stronger to protect my friends. But I failed even at that. I''m fucking useless.''

    Azazel threw the white rose gently and turned back.

    Fein looked at Azazel''s lonely back but he could feel that he seems to have grown and his aura became sharper.

    ''It seems I''m witnessing a character''s development in real life.''

    After Azazel, it was Kiba''s turn. Kiba became more quiet and quiet as he gets nearer to the coffin. He could feel every pound of his heart with every step he took. And after a moment, Kiba could finally see Kate''s face. He doesn''t have any tears to cry; he doesn''t have anything to say. But he feels extremely heavy.

    Kiba took a deep, deep breath and thought about the memories he created with Azazel and Kate. The first food they share, the first drink they share, the first criminal they caught, and the first monster they kill together. Kiba suddenly felt his whole body weak. Then his eyesnded on the coffin for onest time.

    ''What happened that night? You should''ve just stayed with us and this should have happened! Just why? Why? Why?'' Kiba felt that he would go crazy.

    In the end, the rose in his hand fell into the coffin. Then he walked out and intended to get some fresh air.

    Now it was Fein''s turn. He walked to the coffin under the eyes of everyone.

    "Who''s that?" a white hair old man with solid muscles visible under his shirt asked.

    "Azazel told me that he was the one who trained them for a month. And he even boasted to me that the guy is the most talented he ever met. You must know Azazel, he doesn''t talk nonsense, and he rarely acknowledges anyone." a man with a ponytail that reached his waist said. Then, as if he thought of something, the man spoke again. "And he''s also the one who found my daughter''s body."

    The white hair old man rubbed his goatee and his eyes flickered for a moment. "Interesting. Then I have to thank this young manter and meet him. After all, he might be a future hero of humanity."

    Fein didn''t know that he had already caught the interest of two powerful men in the Military. Well, even if he knew. He wouldn''t care that much. After all, he''s an S-rank degu user. Few things could move him at this stage.

    Just like that, he threw that white rose on top of other white roses. Then he stared at the coffin without emotion in his eyes.

    ''I hope that in your second reincarnation. You fixed the few missing screw loose on your head.''

    Fein bowed slightly and turn around. He doesn''t have any good words for Kate, even after her death. Because that would only make him a hypocrite. Instead, he genuinely wants her to get reincarnated as a sane person in her next life. After all, if Kate wasn''t crazy, he wouldn''t have to kill her in the first ce.

    After Fein finished his turn. It was Gregory''s turn. But since he didn''t really have a close rtionship with her, he immediately threw the white rose.

    ''Rest in peace. I don''t know you that much, but don''t worry. We won''t get defeated by demons!'' Gregory made a standard salute before he walked off the stage.

 Chapter 304 Freud Family

    After everyone gave their white roses, the employees of the funeral service started to use the shovels in their hands to bury the coffin. Slowly but surely, the luxurious coffin was buried underneath, and they proceeded to erect a tombstone where Kate''s name, date of death, and date of birth were written.

    "We can go now?" Fein turned his head at Gregory.

    Gregory nodded. "I think so..."

    Suddenly, Azazel came back with Kiba in his hide. Then looked at Fein and said. "Kate''s grandfather and father want to meet you."

    Fein pointed at himself dumbly. "Me?"

    Then he looked left and right to make sure. You can''t me him. After all, he didn''t even know them.

    "Well, I''ve told them quite a bit about you. Now, it seems they are curious." Azazel scratched his chin awkwardly.

    "Ohhh..." Fein shrugged. "Well, let''s go. I don''t see any problem in meeting with them. You can also tell me about them."

    Just like that, the group made their way to the ce near a tree where an old man and a middle-aged man stood with their backs straights. Azazel introduced the two old guys'' information to him.

    ''It turned out that they have a high position in the military,'' Fein thought with interest.

    Just what do these two old guys want with him? Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to be nervous about. If we only talk about status, his was even higher than theirs. After all, Fein was an absolute S rank, even though it wasn''t made public yet.

    "Hello, so you are the guy who trained my granddaughter." The old man who has an air of general spoke.

    Fein''s instinct rang as he felt that he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast. But he didn''t feel killing intent, so he didn''t do anything. Such pressure might intimidate others, but not him. After all, he had already taken a thousand lives of creatures from monsters alone.

    ''So this is a general of the Felmundia army?''

    On the other hand, the middle age man who has an aura not inferior to the old man smiled at Fein politely. But Fein could feel that the man in front of him wasn''t a vegetarian, either. He could feel that the middle-aged man was like a sharp sword in a sheath. Although he could feel that the two weren''t degu users, their strength wasn''t any weaker.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: David Freud

    Status: Felmundia Army General

    Age: 65 years old

    Degu Amount: N/A

    Str: S+

    Agi: S+

    End S+

    Degu Abilities: N/A

    Skills: Spearmanship lvl 13

    ''Damn! Just as I''ve thought. These old geezers don''t look simple at first nce.'' Fein swallowed.

    How strong is a spearmanship of lvl 13? Although not as strong as his lvl 20 swordsmanship, it can already overwhelm enemies within the same realm. Just lvl 8 of swordsmanship with A-rank strength, and agility was enough to topple mountains for reference.

    Not to mention, the old man has his three basic stats reached the pinnacle of S rank! Though, considering his age, and that he was the general of an army. It didn''t look exaggerated. After all, it takes a certain power to have obtained that high position with contributions.

    Age 65 years old, but the old man didn''t look weak at all. Fein wonders how many battles the old man had experienced or how many wars he had participated in. Fein couldn''t help but respect the man from the bottom of his heart as a fighter. Even though he wasn''t a degu user, he surpassed degu users by training his body and weapon mastery to the peak!

    You don''t need the degu ability to dominate! Although, training the body and his mastery of the spear weapon to such a level also indicates the old man''s talent.

    ''Hmmm... I feel that I''ve been seen through?'' David suddenly felt ufortable, but he didn''t know why.

    ''How about Kate''s Dad?''

    Fein turned his head at the middle-aged man who has good tan skin and a thick beard.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Isaac Freud

    Status: Felmundia Army Brigadier General

    Age: 48 years old

    Degu Amount: N/A

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End S

    Degu Abilities: N/A

    Skills: Swordsmanship lvl 17

    ''What!? a level 17 swordsmanship!?'' Although the content of the interface looks neat and simple. There''s nothing simple about it!

    After all, Fein''s swordsmanship was just lvl 20. And this Isaac or Kate''s father has a lvl 17 swordsmanship. Only three levels lower than his current level of swordsmanship. And the man, although not as strong as his father, who has already reached the pinnacle in terms of body. His strength, speed, and endurance had also reached S rank.

    Of course, the difference between a degu user and people without one was still huge, depending on the ability of the degu user. And degu energy can also enhance attacks and defense, which is a great advantage.

    ''Kate''s family is a group of monsters. If they knew that, I''m her killer. They probably might get crazy and attempt to kill me right now.'' Fein chuckled as he thought this.

    "If making a training regime and creating techniques for them is enough. Then you can say that I really trained them." Fein smiled. Then he paused and looked at the two with an inquiry. "So, what do you need with me? You''re not here just to talk about this right?"

    "No need to be so uptight. By the way, my name is David. David Freud."

    ''I know. I just saw it at my interface.''

    Then David pointed at the other guy and says. "And this is my son, also Kate''s father. Although he looks always grumpy. He''s a good person."

    "Who looks grumpy?" Isaac gave his father a bitter smile. Then he gave Fein a polite smile. "Hi, my name is Isaac Freud. Thank you for finding my daughter''s body. And don''t listen to this old geezer on my side."

    ''Well, they don''t seem bad.'' Fein couldn''t help but have a good impression of them. They didn''t like those rough men in the military he always thought about. Instead, they seem to have a great sense of humor.

    "Nice to meet you then. I''m Fein Bonifacio and an official investigator of the Ranger''s Eye." Fein introduced himself formally with a standard smile.

 Chapter 305 This Is A Robbery!

    "Well, since it looks like you''re a pretty straightforward man. Then I''ll go straight to the point." David took out a badge in his hand. "I David Freud wants to invite you to be a Lieutenant General of the Felmundia army."

    Gregory, Azazel, and Kiba almost spat a mouthful of blood as they heard David''s outrageous proposal.

    Jumping to Lieutenant General at the start? That''s certainly a tempting proposal.'' Gregory knew just how special it was to be offered that position without working for it. After all, in the Military. Merits and contributions are everything.

    "No. I don''t want to get tied to any forces, even if it was my country. I''m sorry." Fein refused without hesitation.

    David couldn''t help but look at the young man in front of him with amazement. If it was others. They would certainly ept it. After all, a lieutenant general is already a high position that could affect the chain ofmand and has a certain power.

    "Don''t worry. The Xeno Great Alliance promotes solidarity between the five countries, so even if you join another country''s military. San Fernando won''t me you." Gregory said his opinion.

    Afraid that Fein was holding himself back because he was afraid that the country would think badly of him. But who was Fein? Does he care about such things? He just really doesn''t want to be tied to anything because he just wants to build his own force.

    As for the country where he lives. They can register him as one of their S ranks, but they won''t have power over him.

    David patted Fein''s back jovially. "Well, there''s no hurry to refuse. You can consider my proposal and you are wee to the Felmundia Army at any time."

    Isaac, on the other hand, looks at everyone apologetically. "We''ll go first. Thank you foring to my daughter''s funeral."

    "Azazel, don''t forget toe to our houseter."

    Just like that, Isaac and David left as they have to talk with the funeral services about other misceneous things that they needed to take care of.

    "Well guys, we''ll go first." Fein also said his goodbyes to Azazel and Kiba. "Take care. You can visit me in the Ranger''s Eye or if you have problems with your training."

    Kiba bowed at Fein. "Thank you for your guidance during all these times. Now, we also have to go on our own paths."

    ...

    -Bcan City-

    Fein, Gregory, Anthony, and Fey strolled in the Felmundia as they would have to return to San Fernando tomorrow. Now, they are in one of the thriving cities of Felmundia.

    People flow smoothly on the road, and a lot of them enter the church in the middle. The god they worship is one of the major gods. Fritzi, the God of Fire. That''s why the paint on the walls of the church is red like a zing fire.

    There are a lot of vendors and stalls on the side of the road that sells a different variety of products such as fruits, juice, street food, and the like.

    "Guys, I think I somewhat have a bad feeling about three people who attended Kate''s funeral." Anthony suddenly opened his mouth, causing the group to stop momentarily in the middle of the road.

    "Who? Almost everyone who attended were powerful degu users. So it''s not strange if you feel that way." Fey voiced out her thoughts.

    She knew that Anthony almost always observes the people in the surroundings. So his credibility is quite high among the Ranger''s Eye.

    Anthony shook his head. The serious expression on his face didn''t diminish in the slightest. "I''m sure about what I saw. I think they are at least A-rank criminals. No matter what disguise they have, they won''t escape my eyes."

    "So what you do want to propose to do?" Fein yawned. Not interested in the criminals in the slightest.

    If the criminals were S-rank degu users. It might pique his interest. But a mere A rank? They won''t even qualify to be his experience points.

    "We need to catch them before they canmit unpleas-"

    "Help!"

    "This is a robbery!" Three vicious guys suddenly appeared. One of them was choking a kid in his arms as they dered a robbery.

    One of them has mes on his fist. And he threatened what seems to be a noble family. "Bring all your belongings here or all the people here will die."

    One of them has a piercing on the corner of his mouth. And his neck was filled with tattoos and one of them is a demon skull smoking a cigarette, which looks particrly eye-catching. He has mid-length ck hair and a small nose, his facial features weren''t considered bad.

    "See." Anthony has a told you so expression on his face.

    "Idiot, those aren''t A ranks. They''re just the typical gangsters you would encounter everywhere, and they''re just a bunch of C ranks."

    "Yeah, how could dignify lower themselves tomit a robbery on the road?" Fey said sarcastically.

    "Hey, the four of you. Why are you standing stupidly there? Bring out your belongings!"

    The man looked at Fein''s group cruelly. Then, when his eyesnded on Fey, his eyes immediately glowed with a strange light.

    "They have to pick us. Isn''t this just asking for trouble?" A wide grin appeared on Fey''s face. She looked at the man with disdain, as she hates receiving an undisguised perverted stare like that.

    So Fey charged at the group of C ranks by herself.

    Seeing this, the guy licked his lips. Then a wind de was generated in his arms and threw it at Fey.

    WOASHHH!

    Seeing this, Fey didn''t even n to evade and just go straight to meet the wind de

    "No!"

    The people on the road closed their eyes as they can''t bear to watch thedy get split by such a sharp attack in front of their eyes.

    In the Felmundia country. Degu users walked in the public without bothering to conceal their existence. Well, not only in Felmundia. But in other few select countries as well. As there are still people like the president of Felmundia that want the regr people to be aware of the existence of the degu society and its dangers.

    They believe that it is right of the people to know something like this. That''s why degu users aren''t umon in this country and one would see degu users walking the public unbridledly.

 Chapter 306 Matter Absorption

    The sharp wind de that was capable of splitting a metal just went through Fey''s body which caused a gasp to those who witnessed such a magical scene.

    Fey didn''t stop advancing. The ring on her finger glowed brightly and a purple hammer appeared in her hands. She gripped it tightly, and when she neared the guy who threw a wind de at her, she swung the hammer in her hands and mmed it on the guy''s head heavily, causing his face to deform.

    "Argh!" the guy wailed painfully and his head started to bleed profusely.

    Fey didn''t stop and bashed the skull using the hammer in her hands. The sound of a skull cracking entered the ears of the onlookers. With this, the other party copsed on the floor and lost consciousness. His life and death, unknown.

    "Shit! Your sister can be this cruel?" Anthony couldn''t help butment.

    Fein only shrugged his shoulders in response. The more ruthless his sister is to her enemies, the less he has to worry.

    Thepanions of the man looked at the girl smaller than them furiously. One of them looked particrly savage. He had his upper body exposed, which revealed the outline of his chest. Suddenly, the man''s entire body turned into a silver-gray metal. He charged at Fey with killing intent leaking on him. He really intends to kill Fey right now! His every step produces cracks in the surface of the ground. As his feet also turned into metal.

    "You will pay for what you''ve done!" A cold glint was reflected on his metal fist.

    If the fist collided with steel, it could very curb the steel with its sheer power. The other party instantly closed the distance and intends to punch Fey in her face and kill her instantly.

    Anthony turned his head at Fein. "Would you like me to help?"

    "No, it''s not necessary. She can take care of those bastards."

    Fein didn''t have an ounce of confidence in his sister''s enemy. After all, they were just C-rank degu users. If it was A, it''s still possible to hurt his sister. But a mere C rank? For him, they''re just courting death.

    Fey watched as the metal fist became nearer. Yet she didn''t activate her ability, nor did she intend to dodge. She simply condensed a purple shield onto her ring and blocked the fist with it.

    THUD!

    The opponent''s metal fist collided with the purple shield, but the shield didn''t even budge. So Fey manipted her ring using her willpower, and the shield morphed immediately into a purple rope with the thickness of a finger.

    Fey circled her opponent, causing the rope to entangle his body. Then she infused degu energy into her fist and sent a punch to the guy''s jaw, which shattered itpletely.

    "Fucking bitch!" The guy tried to release himself from the rope, but the purple rope proves to be even more stic and tougher than rubber, and it only stretches when he intends to break it using his bare hands.

    Fey smirked at the futile struggle of her enemy. "You can''t break that. It has the characteristics of rubber. Can you break a rubber?"

    "Johnson, what are you doing!? help me!" The man gritted his teeth. His face was livid.

    He didn''t expect that a girl would mock him someday. This enraged him to the point that he wants to force himself on her and humiliate her. But he knew he can''t do that with the strength of the girl.

    ''And they''re not doing anything at all. At this rate, I can only use my diamond form.'' The man looked at the group that apanied the girl from the start. He realized that they encountered a group of powerful people this time, and he wasn''t a fool not to see it.

    "Let go of our boss!" The guy called Johnson stared at Fey with apprehension as he pointed his sword at her. Around his sword, lightning flickered from time to time.

    The man bound in the rope has the ability to take the properties of anything he touches. If he touches gold, his entire body and his every cell would transform into gold, thereby enhancing his strength and defense. And if he touches mud, he bes mud. Actually, he could absorb the characteristics of the rope binding him and be a rubber-like existence. But how would that resolve his current situation?

    "Fuck it! Transmute!" The man''s skin suddenly turned into crystals as his every cell turned into a solid form of carbon. The piercing he wore on left has a slight trace of diamonds in it. And he only needed to activate his power to transform his entire body into a diamond, since his skin was always in contact with it.

    "Jonathan now!"

    Suddenly, the one who holds a sword rushes towards Fey at the man''s signal. While the one bound in the rope transformed his arms into a sharp de and sliced the purple rope around her like butter.

    Fey didn''t expect the sudden change in the situation. But because of her training, she already entered her phasing state.

    Jonathan thrust the sword into Fey''s neck, intending to kill her. The lightning surrounding the sword actually enhanced its speed slightly and its sharpness significantly. But what about it? In the end, the sword only passed through Fey''s body without causing harm. And due to him not hitting anything, Jonathan stumbled on the ground like a loser.

    But her enemies proved to be stubborn. The man extended his arms, and his arms made of diamond became sharper than ever before. He jumped to Fey''s side and tried to corner her.

    A cold glint shed on Fey''s pupils, and the purple ring in her hands flickered. The purple light illuminated the surroundings and a purple spear reced the previous rope.

    Fey didn''t give the guy time to react. She took a step forward on her right foot and thrust the spear in her arms to the forehead of his enemy. She didn''t forget to imbue thirty percent of her C rank degu energy on the tip of the spear as she did this.

    SCREECH!!

 Chapter 307 Perfecting The Genes

    The sharp tip of the spearnded perfectly on the guy''s forehead. But the spear was only redirected, and it didn''t even manage to leave a scratch on the other party, as the skin on his forehead was literally made of diamonds.

    "That guy''s ability isn''t bad for a C rank." Anthony couldn''t help but praise.

    After all, being able to turn his entire body into a diamond, which is considered as the toughest mineral on the! Even if you pour magma directly into him, he woulde out unscathed.

    "Wow! Who is that girl? She can hold herself against three guys."

    "Her ability is amazing. I wonder what is her name."

    "She seems pretty young. I think she is an heir to a noble family with that kind of talent."

    The people on the side watched Fey fight the robbers. They started to gossip as soon as the danger came out of their way. Now, Fey became their topic because of how she bravely faced the group of robbers head-on.

    While, Fein and the others just observed from the side, not at all worried about Fey.

    Suddenly, Jonathan stood up on the ground while clutching his forehead with a hideous expression. Then a coin flew out of his hands and rotated at an incredible speed. Lightning covered the coin, which ripped the surrounding air.

    Jonathan aimed the lightning-covered coin at Fey, who was currently using her spear trying to single out the diamond-covered guy.

    ''This isn''t good.'' Fein took out his sword, intending to intercept the floating coin above the other party''s hands. He could feel the lethality contained in the coin after the lightning enveloped it.

    ''Since you want to harm my sister, then you have to be prepared to lose your life in exchange.''

    Fein won''t tolerate anything that could harm his sister. Just thinking of her getting hurt is enough to ruin his day. So, with a flick of his hand, he unsheathed his sword within 0.1 seconds. A sword light emerged from the void. Fortunately, Fein managed to restrain his emotions.

    The sword light came as fast as it appeared. Blood sttered in the air, as the sword slightly went through Jonathan''s hand without the slightest resistance.

    "It hurts!" Jonathan fell to the ground with a thud. Blood gushed from his hands without a sign of stopping. One can also see a neatly divided coin lying beside the hand.

    ''That was fast. I didn''t even see his hands move.'' Anthony felt that... if he was the one at receiving end of that terrifying light. He won''t be able to do anything. ''With that kind of speed. He can literally murder everyone here at any time.''

    This is also the first time Anthony witnessed Fein''s strength after a long time. He could only describe it as one flick, one kill. Anthony knew that as long as Fein''s didn''t face an SS-ranked opponent. He could literally one hit anyone to death.

    The diamond-skin guy was already bing more confident as Fey couldn''t do anything with his diamond skin. No matter how she tried to exert her strength through her spear, she was unable to hurt him.

    But after he saw hispanion fall with that sword light. He couldn''t help but feel nervous in an instant.

    The guy took a nce at the Fein. He knew that even with his proud diamond defense, the white light that appeared earlier could split him apart. He didn''t need to test it with his body, as his instinct warned him of danger when it appeared.

    Thinking of this, the man bowed at Fein and his group. Then he pleaded with all his might. "I give up. Please spare us."

    Fey looked at his brother subconsciously.

    "Well, since he still has some awareness. Just let them go." Fein responded with aid-back demeanor.

    He was simply toozy to bother with such small fries.

    Anthony smiled at the robbers. "Did you hear my friend? Now scram! Before we changed our mind."

    "Thank you." The diamond skin that wraps his body reverted, and he instantly came back to normal.

    Then he shook the body of hispanions to wake them up. After that, they scurried out of the way, as if a demon were chasing them.

    After the small episode, Fein and hispany visited almost all the tourist spots in the Felmundia country. They only returned at night using the Ranger''s Eye exclusive carriage.

    ...

    The next day, Fein held a dark green potion in his hand and he smiled at Brick beside him who has dark heavy bags below his eyes.

    "We finally perfected the potion! This potion will be the key for us to be perfect creatures, hahaha!" Feinughed unrestrainedly.

    Hisughter echoed through the Laboratory. Brick looked fervently at the dark green potion on his partner''s hand. After countless animal clinical trials, the rate of error and possibility of gene copse was minimized to less than one percent!

    He felt happy and proud that they manage to create another great invention that could literally alter human genes to perfection! He had put all his brain and energy into this endeavor.

    "It was thanks to your unconventional theory." Brickughed and patted his partner''s back with joy apparent on his face.

    "Well, I''ll configure it to suit my gene first. After my turn, we will also configure the potion to bepatible with your DNA." Fein smiled.

    The current potion in his hands was specifically formted using his unique gene code as the basis. So, he''s the only one who can use the potion. If others used this, it would instantly result in gene copse or uncontroble gene mutation.

    "Well, you know what to do."

    As he said this, Feiny inside a cabin. Brick Norty picked up the cables on the ground and put them on Fein''s body.

    Fein has already his eyes closed. So, the procedure is up to Brick.

    Brick took out a syringe on an experimental table, and transferred the dark green liquid to it. Then he walked to the cabin and injected the syringe containing green liquid into Fein''s shoulders.

    A mad light flickered in Brick''s eyes after the syringe was fully emptied. "Herees the emergence of a human with perfect genes."

 Chapter 308 Transformation Powers

    Brick Norty, one of the creators of the perfect genes serum, knew just how special the dark potion was.

    Anyone who gets injected with the perfect gene serum would basically be a perfect organism. An ultimate being on the, with genes of all existing beasts.

    Brick and Fein had collected all the genes of all the beasts in the Continent. Although it took a lot of effort, they even have to use their channels on the QWERTY organization. Now, the end product was finally flowing in Fein''s veins.

    This serum would alter his genes to be close to the source.

    "Now, he could transformpletely or any of his body parts of any beasts as long as the genes were recorded into his gene code.".

    Yes, the perfect gene serum would give the injected person the ability to transform into any kind of beast. He just has to obtain some DNA or genes of the said creature and inject it into himself. Then his body would automatically etch the gene into the person''s gene code. And he would literally obtain the characteristics and abilities of the creature.

    For now, they had incorporated almost all animals and the beast Fein had encountered on the Secret Realm into the perfect gene serum.

    Brick couldn''t help but rubbed his hands together. He was actually tempted to inject the serum right at this moment. He doesn''t have to worry much because the margin of error was close to negligible after their countless improvements and revision.

    Though he has to configure the serum to bepatible with him first.

    ''Well, no hurry. I''ll just wait for Fein to finish,'' Brick thought.

    Brick looked at Fein, who has his eyes closed. His eyelid would tremble from to time as if he was experiencing some horrendous torture.

    Suddenly, a blue light came out of Fein''s body, which illuminated the entireboratory.

    Only after an hour had passed did the blue light recede.

    When Brick observed Fein to see if there were any changes. He noticed that Fein''s body proportion became slightly more symmetrical, and the muscle insertions became more bnced in the right ces.

    ...

    The next day, Brick woke up. When he turned his head around, he saw that Fein still had his eyes closed. Now, his whole upper body was wrapped in a ck cocoon.

    Brick was speechless. And he couldn''t help but think of something silly. "Would he transform into a human butterfly?"

    Bored, Brick walked to the experimental table. Then he began to type, using his hands speedily.

    Just like that, one can only hear the tapping of buttons. Brick fully focused on configuring the potions to match his genes. From one percentpatibility to sixty-eight percent, and it continued to rise.

    BEEP!

    The lid of the cabin where Fein rested suddenly sprung up.

    Fein opened his eyes and turned his head left and right in confusion. Only after he saw Brick did his eyes began to clear up.

    ''I seeded?''

    He instantly became excited. He gritted his teeth with his fist clenched tightly as he felt a surge of power circte to his inner being.

    Fein stood up in the cabin. Then he saw Brick typing something furiously on a machine. "Bastard, I told you to watch over me. What the fuck are you doing?"

    "Oh?" Brick turned around when he heard Fein. "You''re already up?"

    "If not?" Fein retorted sarcastically.

    "Then let''s try your new capabilities." Brick said excitedly.

    "Hmmm let''s see." Suddenly, Fein manipted his hands, it turned into the arms of a grizzly bear. Light, hairy brown, with sharp ws that were at least five to ten centimeters long.

    "Goddamn it." Brick''s mouth turned into an o-shape at the incredible scene. Then his body shook and screamed with a flushed face. "Quick! Try changing your eyes!"

    Fein clenched his fist. He could feel that the power of his arms had increased to ten percent.

    ''How about this?'' Fein closed his eyes and focused his attention on his back. Just like that, ck wings grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then his eyes turned into a slit like that of snakes. Along with it, dark green scales emerged from his skin and his hair changed into pale white.

    Brick''s eyes widened as Fein transformed into a monstrous form.

    "Wow, you look like a monster!"

    "It''s not finished yet." A smirk appeared on Fein''s face. Suddenly, his hair grew longer and his teeth became sharper, like fangs.

    ''I can really turn into almost anything.''

    A bold idea shed in his mind... So, under Brick''s astonished eyes, Fein turned into an eagle, and a lion and even mixed with the two. And he wasn''t satisfied. He also transformed into a rat, owl, and snake in the span of ten seconds.

    Now, Fein has the head of a lion, the upper body of a bear, the eyes of an eagle, and the lower body of a horse like a centaur.

    Brick was stunned. He couldn''t help but exim in Fein''sst form. "What kind of monstrosity is that!?"

    "Well, let''s test its capabilities." Fein walked out of the door with a grin on his face.

    Brick followed immediately without saying anything. He also wants to see the capabilities of the perfect human gene serum.

    Since the location of theboratory was located on top of the mountain range. Trees dominated the open space. Fein stood in the middle of the field with clouds that loomed in the sky, casting a shadow over the ground.

    "Let me see if I can use the characteristic of animals," Fein muttered.

    As he said this, his eyes turned to that of an eagle. When he cast his sight, he could see far away and his dynamic vision had improved.

    Then, Fein transformed into a human snake, he infused degu in his neck. When he tried to spit, a green substance came out and melted the wood in just three seconds.

    "That venom isn''t that bad."

    Brick Norty held a yellow paper in his hands. He wrote about all the things Fein was doing. "Try your wings. If they can''t even let you fly, then it would be useless."

 Chapter 309 Perfect Being

    "Okay," Fein nodded.

    Suddenly, he began to p the wings on his back. To his delight, his body rose slowly. But because he was unfamiliar with the feeling, he had to stay in the air for about two minutes before he got used to his wings.

    At the start, Fein was just pping his wings to float, but after a few minutes, he tried doing different kinds of acrobatics in the air. And he flew high up in the sky to touch the clouds.

    At first, he could barely bnce himself due to the strong air current in the air. His hair was already messed up like seaweed, pointing in all directions.

    Brick could only look up and watched Fein enviously. But he told himself that he would be the next. He just needed to ask Fein for help to configure the potion to match him and he would have the same powers!

    Fein descended to the ground, and with every p of his wings. A cloud of dust would form.

    "How about it? How fast did I fly?" Fein retracted his wings and asked Brick with a smile.

    "Your speed could already rival the fastest flying carriages." Brick stretched his hand and pointed at the yellow paper in his hands. "Your flight speed is approximately seven thousand two hundred seventy-four kilometers per hour."

    "Well, that was fast," Fein said with wonder. "I didn''t even infuse my degu energy into the wings."

    "Well, let''s try another transformation." Brick licked his lips.

    The stronger and more amazing Fein''s result, the happier he was. After all, he had forgotten to sleep just to improve the serum.

    Brick stared at Fein''s eagle-like pupils. Then he pondered for a moment before saying. "You are the first perfect organism to have perfect genes in this world."

    "And you will be the second." Fein grinned. Then he paused and continued. "Without you, I could only hope to finish this project in five years. But thanks to you, it was shortened significantly."

    Fein didn''t really focus much on the perfect gene serum. It was Brick who worked himself to death just to improve the form of the serum. He had worked for a month without much sleep. So, Fein was embarrassed that he was the first one that used the serum.

    "We need to change the form again to suit my body."

    "It won''t take much time. Let''s start configuring it next week." Fein responded.

    Brick Norty clenched his fist. His arms were trembling. "I can''t wait much longer."

    "Impatience foils great ns." Fein couldn''t but say. Then he turned his head at theke sixty meters away from them. "You know what I''m thinking right?"

    ...

    Brick looked intently as gills started to appear on his friend''s neck. He had to say that the gills look strange in a human body.

    "Well, this feels a little weird." Fein tried to touch the gills on his neck and he couldn''t help but feel a little disgusted. Without hesitation, he jumped into theke.

    The sound of water sshing appeared, and the water produce a zigzag wave with the impact. Fein opened his eyes underwater and use the gills on his neck to breathe.

    ''Damn, I can really breathe!'' Fein felt like a fish in the water. He estimates that he didn''t need to resurface and he could stay underwater forever if he wants to! The cold sensation of the water caressed his skin, and it made him feel alive!

    After a few hours, Fein resurfaced and returned to thend. Brick was sitting on top of a boulder while eating.

    "The gills were working." Fein took out a towel from his storage space and wiped his body and moist hair. "The serum is a huge sess! I only need to collect the genes of other beasts, and the effect would only get stronger in the long term."

    "I want to inject it now." Brick said with an envious expression.

    It''s a pity he can''t really do that without the help of Fein. Because they split some parts of the form and procedures for security purposes.

    Hearing this, Fein looked at Brick''s eyes directly. "I warn you. Don''t do anything stupid. We''ll take care of the configuration next week."

    "Do you think I don''t know how dangerous gene copse is?" Brick shrugged. "I have already waited for months... Waiting for another week is easy peasy."

    "That''s good then." Fein felt relieved by his assurance.

    After all, he knew Brick''s personality. An arrogant madman that would do crazy things. But Fein knew that Brick won''t do something impulsive.

    ''Tsk... Why not do it now? I don''t really want to wait any longer,'' Brickined inwardly.

    "Well, since the serum is effective. I would try other cool abilities that might help me greatly." Fein had a lot of things he wants to try.

    ''I wonder if I can imitate the bloodhound''s olfactory system.''

    Well, he won''t know it if he doesn''t try, right? Bloodhound is one of the animals that fascinated Fein. With a thought in his head, he stimted the bloodhound genes recorded in his gene code. With that, his nose structure changed, and his olfactory system evolved like that of bloodhounds.

    Fein tried to sniff the smell in the surroundings, and when he did so, the scent of the dirt, the fishy smell in theke, and strong odors that he can''t determine assaulted his entire being! It almost made him lose consciousness.

    His sense of smell became millions of times more sensitive and he could still make out the lingering smell of the animals that passed by in this ce in the previous fifteen days as a consequence.

    Fein then tried to sniff a leaf. And he was amazed to find that he could memorize a specific smell and lock the scent and locate it!

    ''Hmmm... this is a good ability for investigation.'' Fein scratched his chin. Then his eyes suddenly lit up.

    He opened his mouth, and his vocal cords changed into another structure. He sent out a high-frequency sound wave with his mouth. Then, he listened for the variations in the echoes that came back.

 Chapter 310 Peregrine Falcon

    Even with his eyes closed, Fein knows the location and cements of the trees, rocks, and insects around him in detail.

    What he used just now was the bat''s famous ''Echolocation''! Though, he found out that it was a bit tasteless since his powerful perception can achieve the same effect.

    "Since the result was satisfactory, it''s time for me to go home. Thank you for your hard work!" Fein walked to his partner with a smile and hugged him. "I''ll be back next week. Then we will work together to make the perfect gene serumpatible with you."

    Brick smiled and gave Fein a manly hug. "Bastard, don''t make me wait too much."

    "Yeah, I''ll make sure toe back early. Since we will find my missing friend after that."

    "You still didn''t find where he was? Didn''t the main branch send their most elite intelligence unit to track him?" Brick asked with doubt.

    He was quite familiar with his partner''s friend. Seeing that they still didn''t find his traces, he couldn''t help but think that something bad happened.

    "No, I don''t know where he went. My captain told me that he had also disappeared like this in the past." Fein felt depressed about this.

    He felt inexplicable about how a person would disappear just like that without traces. But there was something he was certain of. Kidd wasn''t kidnapped or something. He left willingly and went to a ce that has powerful concealment.

    "Adios." Fein turned into a bird as he said this.

    Fein turned into a crow-sized falcon. He has a blue-grey back, barred white underparts, and a ck head.

    "Goodbye!" Brick was familiar with the bird Fein turned into. After all, it was the fastest bird that exists. Peregrine Falcon, can fly at speeds above 186 miles an hour, but only when stooping or diving. Yet, it still has an average speed of 69 miles an hour.

    "Do I look cool in this bird form?" Fein spoke in his falcon form. His voice became high-pitch and he sound weird. After all, animals aren''t supposed to talk in the first ce.

    Brick looked at Fein with a strange expression. If hepares it with the eagle, it looks much worse. Fein, in his Peregrine Falcon form, has a body length of 34 to 58 cm (13�C23 in) and a wingspan of 74 to 120 cm. And his tail measures 13 to 19 cm.

    The Peregrine Falcon''s back and the long pointed wings were colored bluish-ck to te grey with indistinct darker barring. His wingtips are also ck.

    ? The white to rusty underparts are barred with thin clean bands of dark brown or ck. His tail colored like the back but with thin clean bars, is long, narrow, and rounded at the end, with a ck tip and a white band at the very end. The top of the head and a "mustache" along the cheeks are ck, contrasting sharply with the pale sides of the neck and white throat. The cere is yellow, as are the feet, and the beak and ws are ck.

    The upper beak is notched near the tip, an adaptation that would enable Fein to kill prey by severing the spinal column at the neck. An immature bird is much browner, with streaked, rather than barred, underparts, and has a pale bluish cere and orbital ring.

    "How to say... You indeed look cooler, but I prefer eagles." Brick has a mocking smile on his face.

    Fein suddenly felt offended for some reason. So he flew on top of Brick''s head and utilized his beak to peck him.

    "Ouch!" Brick took a deep breath at the power of the small beak contained. He caressed his head gently with his hands to ease the pain.

    ...

    A bird was flying in the sky. The speed it flies would leave anyone astounded. The clouds in the sky parted as the bird kept producing a strong air current around it.

    Yeah, the bird, or specifically, the Peregrine Falcon, is none other than Fein. Everything he sees in his eyes had already be blurred due to his speed.

    ''This type of transportation is really convenient.'' Fein thought inwardly as he enjoys the feeling of the wind brushing through his feathers. The trees and the buildings below him had already appeared like small dots.

    Just like that, Fein flew for hours and he already crossed eight cities during those times before he finally saw the outline of the Ranger''s Eye.

    The Peregrine Falcon made a swooping motion as he descended. And his speed had reached three hundred ny kilometers per hour!

    When he was only three meters close to the ground, the Peregrine Falcon turned into a human in an instant.

    Fein hurriedly scurried his system''s storage space for clothes. To his embarrassment, he doesn''t have clothes when transforming back into a human. "Damn, that was embarrassing. Would I always be naked when transforming back? No, I have to think of a solution."

    Fortunately, he discovered this shoring quite early. Or else, it would be too shameful if someone saw him without clothes. Although he was confident with his Weiner''s size, he doesn''t consider himself an exhibitionist!

    Fein walked to the entrance of the Ranger''s Eye base and went in. He came here because he wants to see his captain''s arrangement regarding their mission of finding Kidd.

    ...

    "You''re finally back. Where the fuck did you go!? You just disappeared for months without informing me!" Gregory bellowed at the young man in front of him.

    This was surprising since Gregory rarely gets angry. Michael also stood at the side, frowning.

    "We are about to perform a mission just to find you. But since you are here now, that won''t be necessary now." Michael sighed at Kidd, who suddenly appeared after he went missing for years.

    Kidd scratched his head with a wary smile on his face. If one looks closely, one would notice his clean-shaven beard. He still looks the same, but his aura became heavier than before.

    "I''m sorry. I just finished some business. You know that I can''t really talk about it."

    "Is it about your family?" Gregory couldn''t help but sigh. He was upset that he couldn''t do anything about Kidd''s problem. But he can''t really do anything if Kidd doesn''t want to disclose his personal problems.

 Chapter 311 Suspicion

    "Yes, it''s about my grandfather." Kidd''s expression became downcast at the mention of his grandfather.

    Seeing this, Gregory softened. He patted Kidd on his back. "Well, forget it. The important thing is you are back in one piece."

    "Wee back, bro. You made us worried." Michael''s lips curled up. Although he was mad that Kidd didn''t inform the team, which made them worried. Nheless, he was d that his friend was safe and sound.

    "I have to inform the main branch about this. Or else the intelligence unit would work for nothing." Gregory chuckled. Then he looked at Kidd. "Yeah, you''ve heard that right. The main branch also moved due to your disappearance."

    "Thank you, Vice Captain." Kidd shed a smile at Michael. "By the way, where is Fein?"

    As Michael was about to answer. The door was pushed open and Fein emerged from it.

    "Did I just hear someone say my name? Oh... Kidd!?" Fein rushed towards Kidd and let out a barrage of questions.

    "Where the fuck did you go?"

    "You still have the guts toe back!?"

    "I thought that I would see your corpse the next time I see you. But it seems I''m wrong. How unfortunate." Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    ''This bastard...'' The corner of Kidd''s mouth twitched. But he knew that Fein was just teasing him. "I just took care of some family problem. By the way, how are you doing?"

    ''Family problem? Do you think you can fool me?'' Fein felt that Kidd''s excuses were toome. Actually, after heid his eyes on Kidd, he felt that he was an entirely different person. He didn''t know what happened to Kidd and why he didn''t want to say it to them. But this made Fein raise his guard.

    Fein examined Kidd inadvertently, and he also noticed the heavy and depressing aura from him. ''Just what happened to you?''

    "Family problem huh... Well, if we can help with something. You''re not a stranger. We would do our best to help. Am I right, captain?"

    "Indeed." Gregory nodded his head. "We''re like a family already."

    Michael gripped Fein''s and Kidd''s shoulders. "Since Kidd is back. Then we should do some mission."

    "No way. I want to rest for a week first." Kidd immediately refused.

    "Well, I don''t have anything in my schedule. Since Kidd is here and the mission is basically over before it even started. I n to go to North." Fein ns to go to the North and seek some adventures. He really needs to find S-rank monsters to level up.

    Since he manage to kill three S-rank demons, the amount he needed to upgrade his talent to SS rank lessened by at least three percent. Yeah, three S-rank demons only provided three percent of the amount he needed to upgrade his talent.

    But after he upgrades his talent, it would increase hisbat prowess again. And he still has to find the necessary materials for his Golden Mist Technique.

    Fein had already let the QWERTY organization find the golden apples for him, but there was still no news. He also asked Lucius for help. So far, Lucius managed to collect some of the needed supplementary materials. He only needed to find the stardust, the eyeball of the regressed anaconda, and the golden apple, which was the main material.

    He didn''t forget to bask in the sun for two hours daily, even though he didn''t have any training regimen.

    "Okay, it''s decided then. We will go with you." A smile emerged from Michael''s face.

    "Well, after my rest, I will go with the two of you." Kidd smiled as he look at his two friends.

    Fein gave a thumbs up, but he had already used his probe on Kidd. ''Let''s see this bastard''s progressed.''

    Name: Kidd

    Race: Human

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A

    AGI: A

    END: A

    Abilities: Light Refraction, Light Sword, Light Beam, Light Spark, Light Elementalization, Hundred Beams...

    ''Motherfucker!'' Fein almost spat blood when he saw the multiple A''s on Kidd''s interface.

    ''How is this even possible? He surpassed Michael this quickly?''

    If he felt that there was something strange about Kidd earlier. Now he confirmed it! Michael who was talented between the two was still on his ascension to A rank. But Kidd was already an A rank!

    ''Did he sell his soul to the devil? Or did he get some great opportunity?'' A silly thought passed on his head.

    Fein was certain of one thing. Wherever Kidd had gone in the past months was not a family problem. But he has a secret that he didn''t want the team to know!

    How does dealing with a family problem lets you ascend to A-rank that quickly? As he thought of this, Fein decided to be careful of Kidd from now on. Just the way he looked at them gives Fein a bad feeling.

    He was unsure if this was all his illusion, but his instinct kept giving him a danger signal.

    ''Damn it! What if there''s really something wrong with him?'' Fein sneaked a nce at Kidd secretly. Then he began to study Kidd''s new ability applications using his probe.

    ''Hmmm?'' Kidd turned his head at Fein with a strange glint in his eyes. ''Did he notice something?''

    If there was someone sharp enough in the Ranger''s Eye, Kidd knew that it was Fein. ''No, it must be my illusion.''

    Fein, on the other hand, had already started reading the descriptions of Kidd''s ability applications.

    [Light Elementalization- The user is capable of transforming his body into a light element. Invulnerable to physical attacks. Can move at the speed of light in one direction, but is hard to control. It lets the user recover any severed body parts easily.]

    ''Move at the speed of light!?'' His eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets as he read the exaggerated description of the ability. Even with his current realm, Fein was aware that he can''t move at that speed.

    ''How''s this even possible? Hmmm... Move in one direction? Does that mean that he can''t really control his movementpletely? If there''s such a restriction, then it would be reasonable.''

    Nheless, Kidd''s light elementalization is absolutely amazing. Even with those restrictions, moving at the speed of light in one direction while also being invulnerable to physical attacks was enough for him to escape any dangerous situations easily.

 Chapter 312 Beelzebub

    ''Hmmm... If Light Elementalization is already this amazing. How about the Hundred Beams?'' Fein manipted his interface and made a mentalmand on his mind to view the hundred beams'' description.

    [Hundred Beams- The user would release a hundred beams of light. Each beam of light containspressed degu energy, and the user can issue amand to explode the beams of light and cause an AOE. The damage depends on the user''s physical strength and degu energy quality.]

    ''Not bad. This ability is good for engaging with multiple enemies.'' With these abilities, Kidd would be a terrifying opponent with degu users in the same realm as him.

    Kidd''s light body lets him advance and retreat if he wants to. He could harass his opponent with a kiting strategy or hit-and-run tactic if he enters the speed of light. And this also gave him immunity to physical attacks. Meaning, his opponent needed to use energy attacks or soul attacks to defeat him. And they still have to hit him, which was already a troublesome ordeal.

    "Fein, what do you think? Would you like to go on a vacation or hunt some beasts in the forest next week?"

    Fein''s thought process was interrupted. ''Go hunting in the forest? Well, since I don''t have anything to do, might as welle with him. I can also observe his changes closely.''

    Although Kidd had changed. Fein was unwilling to just let this be. He has to investigate and find the reason behind Kidd''s changes and help him. After all, Fein could only count his friends on one hand. For him, they are precious. So if a third party was involved, he was ready to kill.

    Thinking of this, Fein smiled at Kidd. "No problem."

    "Then count me in!" Michael chuckled. "It''s been a while since we got to fight side by side together. What about you captain? Would you like to join us?"

    Gregory looked at the mountain of papers on his desk bitterly. "Unlike the three of you, I don''t have such a leisurely time." His expression was helpless as he said this. Then he turned his eyes to Michael and said. "That''s why you have to hurry up and be a captain already. So I can retire with peace of mind."

    "Don''t worry Captain. After I get promoted to S rank, I would take your mantle." Michael said confidently.

    "Well, I''m really happy that you came back." Fein leaned on Kidd and gives him a high five, which made Kiddugh.

    "You haven''t changed at all. I honestly feel good that there are a lot of people worried about me." Kidd said with emotion.

    Fein was taken aback at seeing Kidd''s sincere expression and heartfelt words. ''Do you really feel that way? Or are you just acting? Yes, I didn''t change, but it''s you who changed.''

    If Kidd was really acting, Fein would like to give him an Oscar! Because he couldn''t find any ws besides theme excuses he had.

    "Well, guys. I''m gonna return to our home first. I need to bask in the sun and visit my buddy." Fein felt something was missing when Voli wasn''t by his side. ''Voli is probably upset because I didn''t take him with me for a long time now. Well, I''ll just gonna take him with me in the North.''

    "Be careful on your way." Gregory reminded.

    "I''ll also rest in my home first." Kidd smiled.

    Michael on the side scratched his head awkwardly. "Damn! I''m the only one who doesn''t have anything to do."

    ...

    A throne that glowed a crimson light was shining brightly in the middle. Six statues of humanoid creatures with pointed horns and wings simr to bats stood on the corners. They give an ominous feeling as if they would move at any given time.

    Gold walls, red ruby gems stones, intricate ck and white flooring like that of a chessboard. And the white fog that enveloped the ce exuded a mysterious vibe.

    At the top of the throne, a demon with ck eyes as dark as a ck hole sat boredly with his chin leaning on his left hand. In his head, five purple horns curved like a crescent moon making the demon looked particrly majestic. And the armor on his upper body with pupils and eyes designs, strange runes.

    Dark mist covers his entire body, but it can''tpletely conceal the six bulging abdominal muscles of his body.

    Thick purple veins protruded on his neck, which made him appear eerie.

    "Three S ranks and an army of A rank and below were wiped out by a human being? Scum! Useless!"

    Below him, ten demons trembled with every word of the demon on the throne.

    The ten demons were all S ranks and each of them had mastered three to five S rank spells. But even then, they didn''t dare to breathe loudly in front of the terrifying demon on the throne.

    "Lord Beelzebub, the human has high-level attainment in swordsmanship. He''s also in S rank realm, but it was said that he only hit the three S rank demons once and killed them."

    Blue mes emerged from Beelzebub''s dark eyes as he heard the Human''s feat. "Interesting. It seems a monster appeared on the human side."

    Beelzebub furrowed his eyebrows. ''This is a problem. With the emergence of this human, the n to destroy the South would have to be postponed.

    "Change of ns. All of you destroy the major forces in the North. We have to weaken the human side before the war."

    His voice was so deep that the ten S rank demons kneeling on the ground shivered.

    "Yes, Lord Beelzebub." The demons said in unison.

    Beelzebub nodded with satisfaction. "Bnar, you would lead the group this time. And I heard that you already encountered that human once?"

    Bnar instantly became nervous as Beelzebub stared at him with stern eyes. His heart sped up, and he felt that it would jump out of his chest.

    "Don''t be nervous. Speak... Tell me about that human who wiped out the three S-rank demons and the army I''ve sent." Beelzebub tapped the arms of the throne with his fingers.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    A tapping sound echoed in the whole ce rhythmically, making Bnar swallow his saliva unconsciously.

 Chapter 313 New Threats

    "He was only B rankst year when I encountered him. And he''s quite cunning." Bnar began to recount his encounter with Fein and how he suffered a loss at his hands.

    "He''s certainly as cunning as a fox. But I can''t believe that he rose from B rank to S rank in the timeframe of one year." Beelzebub felt a hint of a threat that might be detrimental to their demon race. "I herebymand all the demons here. As long as you encounter him, Kill him! I will reward a demon fruit to the demon that could kill him!"

    "Demon fruit!?" The eyes of demons became fervent. They whispered at each other and greed appeared in their respective eyes.

    Demon fruit is literally a divine item for demons that could purify their demon bloodline!

    There are nine ranks for the demons. From lower to upper ranks, the ranking is as follows; lower demon, middle demon, higher demon, demon prince, demon king, demon lord, devil, satan, and demon god!

    Correspondingly, lower demons are those with low bloodline concentration and demon gods with the purest demon blood.

    The purer the blood, therger their magic power capacity and the higher their quality!

    Lower demons are as equivalent to F-rank degu users of humans. Middle demons were equal to E rank degu users, higher demons were as strong as D ranks, while demon prince is equal to C ranks, demon kings for B rank degu users, A rank degu users were equivalent to demon lords. Then S rank degu users to Devils, Satans to SS rank, and finally Demon God to SSS rank!

    Beelzebub is exactly one of the twenty-five Satans, along with Lucifer, Thanatos, and Leviathan. As for the Demon Gods. They rarely show themselves and only appear when arge-scale war between Humans and Demons happens.

    The gap between Devils, Satans, and Demon God is the same as that of the difference between Heaven and Earth!

    That''s why the fear of Devils towards Satan-level demon Beelzebub could only be exined by the difference of power. Beelzebub could use the powerful SS rank spells that could bring a powerful country to ruin.

    Satans could literally make a rain of meteors and kill Devils without exerting much effort. They can already use spells that involved thews of time and space.

    Lucifer, in particr, has the power to submerge half of the continent into a sea of mes. Contrary to it, Humans don''t even have an SS rank among them. Well, at least on the surface. But the Heavens have mercy. Satans and Demon Gods cannot descend on the Germundia Continent on their own. They need a human to summon them and a strict sacrificial process is needed.

    This method is known to Humans. That''s why when something like missing people happened, the Authorities would always conduct a strict investigation as it was usually rted to rituals to summon Satans. The S rank degu users and the Authorities on the human side are sensitive when ites to cults. They will destroy cults that intend to summon powerful demons by any means necessary. Just like what happened to the cult that ns to summon one of the twenty-five Satans, Thanatos.

    Even if they seed... Satans could only exert seventy percent of their overall strength in the Human World because of the rules of the world. They can only have one hundred percent of their strength in ces like the Secret Realm or outside the continent. But what''s outside the continent? Even Satans don''t dare to step using one of their foot in that ce lightly.

    "Lord Satan, I''ll assure you. I would bring that human''s head on a te." One of the devils gritted his teeth.

    For the sake of demon fruit, he was ready to risk his life. Once his demon blood gets purified, his chances of being promoted to Satan would increase tremendously.

    "Don''t steal my prey. I have a grievance with that human that I need to settle." Bnar said angrily.

    "There''s no need to fight among yourselves. Whoever can take down the human who yed three devils has the right to obtain the demon fruit." Beelzebub''s aura came crashing toward Bnar and Raveus.

    The two devils instantly shut their mouths and bowed their heads like obedient childrens.

    "You better focus on causing chaos in the North first. I don''t want the other Satans to outdo me." Beelzebub stood up and looked at the group of Devils coldly.

    Each Satan has ten to fifteen Devils as their subordinates depending on their strength. Lucifer, as one of the top ten among the Satans, has twenty-two Devils under him.

    Demons are very strict and particr about hierarchy. The words of the strong are always absolute. Correspondingly, Devils have hundreds of demon lords as their subordinates. And demon lords also have thousands of demon kings at theirmand. This continues at the bottom. But the thing is, there are only five Demon Gods in the demon society. Each of them had five Satans at their beck and call. The Demon Gods are the ones that go out and fight outside of the Germundia Continent to conquer other worlds and usurp resources.

    One had to know that Demon Gods can kill Satans with a snap of their fingers. They could erase the existence who had a lower life level than them. But the stronger they are, the lower their chances of stepping into the human world. Because the rules of the world suppressed thempletely. So, there is almost zero chance a Demon God would descend into the Human World.

    ...

    Fein was happily basking in the sun. He had his own body covered with sunscreen for protection. He was enjoying absorbing the energy of the sun to fulfill one of the requirements to use the Golden Mist Technique, but he didn''t know that he was already being targeted by the Devils and that one of the Satans had already considered him a threat.

    Voli stared at his master momentarily, then closed his eyes and sat crossed-legged like a human. One would see that almost every strand of his fur had already turned purple and his pupils had already turned golden, which was brighter than the sun!

    Purple mistpletely enveloped Voli, and it was almost impossible to make out his figure.

    ''He''s about to break through in S rank. He only needs a few more days.'' Fein was paying attention to Voli secretly, unknown to him.

 Chapter 314 News About The Golden Apple

    Fein could feel that Voli might ascend to the S rank realm next week and finally be something else different. After all, if humans can evolve their race, then Beasts and Monsters should also be the same.

    Just like that, Fein bathed in the sun for two hours, while Voli meditated beside him peacefully. Such a scene looked strange no matter how you look at it.

    TING! TING!

    The sound of the phone ringing reverberated around the surroundings. Causing Voli and Fein to open their eyes.

    ''Someone is calling me at this time?'' Fein felt the vibration of the phone through his pocket.

    His hand entered his pocket and when his hand touched the phone, it was ringing non-stop. Fein took out the phone and swiped the green button to the right. Then, he pushed the mobile phone to his ears closely.

    "Hello? This is Fein Bonifacio." Fein spoke to the phone in greeting.

    The other person on the phone answered back quite quickly. "Hi, Chief Scientist, Sir Fein Bonifacio? I''m a low-ranking member of the QWERTY Organization."

    The voice stopped for a second to let Fein digest his introduction. Because Fein was a high-ranking member and upies a vital position in the organization. Almost all members know his name. His poprity is on par with the supreme leader of the organization itself ''Zero''.

    ''Why would a member of the QWERTY Organization would call me?'' Fein''s eyes deepened as he instantly entered his thinking mode.

    He had registered his number on the QWERTY Organization so the members could contact him if something he seeks or needs from the channels was found. After all, if they found something, how would they contact him?

    The QWERTY Organization is the first one to taste the practical use of a mobile phone. Fein distributed it to almost all the members. The senior management of the organization saw the value of the phone and forced him to let the organization sell it under its name.

    But who was Fein? Would he let the old geezers exploit him? So without a second thought. He refused directly.

    The senior management of the organization might try to intimidate him, but they can''t really do anything for him because of his status in the organization. That''s why the selling rights of the mobile phone were still with him. He can decide whom to sell, or even if he would sell it in the first ce.

    ''Those old bastards. I want to p them in the face,'' Fein thought viciously.

    Fein was really curious why the other party called him. He already has a guess in his heart but he needs confirmation. "What''s the matter?"

    "Sir, the supreme leader wants me to inform you that someone contacted them, and an auction would take ce in the North. They have the golden apple you needed with them and other materials that we couldn''t find will also be auctioned two months from now on." The person on the phone spoke slowly in one breath.

    ''What!?'' Fein stood up with wide eyes. ''They would auction a golden apple!?''

    If this was true, then he would finally have all the requirements fulfilled and he could finally learn the Golden Mist Technique! As he thought of this, his eyes became bloodshot.

    "Where would they do the Auction in the North? Do I need something like an invitation? What''s the name of the Auction?"

    Fein threw a barrage of questions. Fein''s suddenly enthusiastic behavior obviously took aback the person on the other side of the phone. It took him a few seconds before he could answer.

    Just like that, the low-ranking member of the QWERTY Organization exined the Auction in detail. It turned out that the one that would have the golden apple as an auction item is one of thergest Auction Houses in the North! The AZNT Auction house!

    The golden apple is only one of their auction items, but it''s not the most precious. This time, it was said that it was their 30th anniversary, and they bragged that they had six S-rank artifacts as their auction items!

    It attracted the interest of major organizations and colossal figures from all walks of life. Of course, it also attracted people with dirty hearts and dishonest methods. But, they can''t cause trouble in the Auction House even if they want to. They have to suppress their greed because the AZNT hired four S rank degu users for security this time. And they had quite a lot of connections with powerful forces. That''s why if someone dared to cause trouble, they won''t only bear the wrath of four S ranks, but also the ire of various powerful organizations affiliated with the AZNT Auction House!

    Fein became quiet for a while. Then he moved his mouth closer to the phone and says. "Thank you for the heads up. What''s your name?"

    "The name is Richard Dalisay sir!" The voice of the person on the other side became excited.

    After all, if Fein asked for his name. It means that he appreciates him! Why won''t he get excited? Fein is literally the chief scientist which gave him a high status in their organization! Getting his favor is a huge deal for a low-rank member like him.

    "Richard Dalisay? Good, good. I''ll tell the supreme leader some good words about you." Fein said in a good mood.

    He''s literally one step closer to obtaining the Golden Apple! And if he could use the Golden Mist Technique. Hisbat effectiveness would literally multiply, just like a Super Saiyan! The first form of Golden Mist Technique is enough for him to have the capability to leapfrog and kill SS rank!

    ''Hmmm... But why does his name sound familiar?''

    Just hearing the name Richard Dalisay gave him a shudder. ''Wait... Isn''t that the immortal man in FPJ''s Ang Probinsyano?'' His eyes cleared up in realization. But then he denied it quickly in his mind. ''No, it must be a coincidence!''

    Fein took a deep breath. ''Damn what am I thinking? I should focus on the iing auction. First, I need to withdraw some gold coins from the bank. Andstly, get the invitation from Zero.''

    He couldn''t help but sigh at this. This means he has to advance his adventure in the North earlier than he expected!

 Chapter 315 Monstrous Being

    The sound of buttons being tapped continuously could be heard in the enclosedboratory.

    A man with dark heavy eye bags stood in front of a machine which has a bottle of blood inside. The machine exuded a blinking light and beep every second.

    ''I can do this. I''m already familiar with the form. Hahaha, Fein would be surprised if seeded with this configuration without him.'' Brick Nortyughed as he thought about how he would bragter.

    He didn''t take Fein''s warning seriously, as he was confident with his scientific capabilities. Now Brick Norty was trying to make the perfect gene serumpatible with his body.

    Brick refocused on the dark green substance under the microscope on the table. He was currently analyzing everyponent of the perfect gene serum and his blood.

    ''Hmmm... I need to adjust the red blood cells and the concentration of dark matter in the form a little.'' Brick Norty, with hisb coat, looks like a mad scientist. Furthermore, his transparent sses and messy hair didn''t make it better.

    Just like that, he worked for eight hours straight, trying to experiment. If the dark green substance didn''t react to his blood, then it just means that it was sessful. Because if the dark green substance reacted, it just means that rejection urred.

    After all, the immune system is designed to counter or fight any foreign substance that enters the body, and the perfect gene serum is just like that. A foreign substance that has a drastic effect on the body.

    People have different blood types and gene processes happening in their bodies. That''s why a perfect gene serum could work on one person but transform another person into a monster. It actually works in Fein and Brick''s favor.

    They didn''t need to guard the form of the perfect gene serum because it''s ever-changing and requires changes for different persons who want to use it. Transforming into a perfect organism isn''t that easy.

    ...

    BEEP!

    The next day, Brick woke up. He raised his hand and mmed the noise rm clock beside his head. He stood up from the soft white bed and stretched his stiff body parts.

    Brick yawned for two seconds and stared dazedly at the empty space.

    After a few moments, the sequ brought by waking up gradually faded. He rubbed his eyes for a moment before he walked towards the sink, which has a mirror in front.

    He stared at his reflection before sighing. His face was so pale that he looked like a vampire. He lost quite a lot of muscle massas result of living a sedentary life, and he appeared quite thinner than before and his cheekbones bulged as a consequence.

    Brick Norty swept his eyes to the room where he stayed for the past few months. It has a minimalistic style, as its purpose is only for rest.

    A white bed with soft material, metal flooring, white walls with LED lights, and all sorts of books disyed, mainly about human and animal biology and chemistry that Fein and Brick could browse if they forgot some piece of knowledge they need for their experiment.

    After he took care of the things he need to do such as taking a bath and eating breakfast. He went straight to the Laboratory which has a in and monotonous atmosphere. ''It''s another day for an experiment.''

    Brick picked up the experimental materials strewn on the ground and started mixing his blood sample and the dark green substance.

    He looked intently at it... After a few minutes of seeing no reaction. A wide grin finally appeared on his face.

    "Hahaha! Finally sess!"

    It only took him two days to seed with the configuration. Brick Norty couldn''t help but feel proud of his genius.

    Brick clenched his fist in excitement and started to transfer the dark green substance to the potion ss, then took out a syringe with a long needle.

    Then walked to the cabin andy down. He connected the cables to the veins in different parts of his body.

    ''Should I inject it now?'' A trace of hesitation shed in his eyes.

    After all, what he was about to do could certainly bring his destruction and caused an uncontroble mutation. ''Well, it''s now or never!''

    A light determination appeared in Brick''s pupils. Since he had already taken this step. Then he would follow it until the end! He still has confidence in his intelligence. And since the serum didn''t react with his blood, the risk wasn''t too high.

    Brick aimed the needles in the veins on his shoulder and pushed. A prickling sensation woke him up. It was as if arge ant had bitten him.

    Suddenly, an intense blue light emerged from the cabin. Brick felt a severe headache, and it made him lose consciousness.

    His will wasn''t as strong as Fein, who had a talent for it and was a strong degu user himself who had struggled in his path for power. His will was tempered time and time again. He even tortured himself just to increase his electricity and poison resistance.

    Brick''s body shook continuously, like someone who was experiencing epilepsy. His skin turned from purple to ck and tentacles that were made of his flesh emerged from his back uncontrobly.

    Brick was on his mind space. Arge space inside his consciousness. Inside, Brick tilted his head left and right. His eyes shook as he saw a humanoid monster covered in ck tentacles in front of him, and a strange gray fog concealed his face.

    Brick felt that a huge amount of information flooded his head. He felt that his mind was overwhelmed and was about to explode.

    He couldn''t fight it. Brick''s soul shivered and exploded into fragments. Then the tentacles of the monster extended and pulled out the soul fragments.

    The sound of burping echoed into the mind-space as the strange monster feasted on Brick Norty''s soul.

    On the Cabin, as the monster devoured Brick Norty''s soul. His eyes opened wide, blood filled his pupils, and the whites in his eyes turned yellow.

    In his mouth, green mucus started toe out and his fingers grew eighteen centimeters long. What''s more terrifying was multiple eyeballs started to appear on the surface of his skin like a spider. Lastly, his body grew five meters more.

    Roar!

    A growl escaped from his mouth that didn''t sound human in the slightest. And it might even make a person with a weak heart feint.

 Chapter 316 True Perfect Organism?

    The monster stood up. The cabin cracked under the horrifying weight of the monster. And his tentacles wriggled across theboratory, which crushed dozens of machines and experimental materials. One could only describe the scene as unsightly!

    Brick Norty, because of his stubbornness and overconfidence, mutated uncontrobly due to his body rejecting the perfect gene serum. The ipatibility of the produce of the horrifying monster that was currently wreaking havoc at the Laboratory.

    It was unknown how Fein would feel if he saw his partner, and a friend turned into a monster. Brick Norty wasn''t worse than the Cthulhu from H. P. Lovecraft.

    The monstrous Brick roared now and then. His high IQ had basically dropped below one hundred at this moment, and there was still somewhat sign of intelligence. But it is also purely a monster who got a chaotic mind that only knows how to cause violence and destruction! Brick Norty''s negative thoughts were infinitely magnified after he turned into the monster.

    At this moment, his bloodshot eyes roamed throughout the Laboratory. "I will kill Fein Bonifacio. He is the reason I became like this! Damn you! If he just helped me with the potion sooner, I wouldn''t have be a monster!"

    The monster growled, then his tentacles became infinitely sharper, and they stretched out to sixteen meters and pierced the sturdy white walls and exquisite advanced machines that were made of the toughest materials into a sieve. Then he was still unsatisfied. Brick clenched his fist, a thick ck mist covered it. He raised his fist and swung it towards the experimental table where the leftover of dark green substance was located.

    BOOM!

    His fist connected with the experimental table with a bang. It couldn''t even offer an ounce of resistance. The punch containing ck mist turned it into shreds. And the fist didn''t stop, it continued until it hit the ground.

    Another sound of the explosion appeared. A powerful shockwave capable of pushing the tanks, and wrecking the helicopters were produced. The steel flooring of the Laboratory got hammered. A hundred meters deep pit came out from Brick''s sight as the cloud of dust disappeared.

    The machines around the Laboratory produced a red light and beeped continuously like an ambnce. They had smokeing out from them, and fire already enveloped some of them.

    "HAHAHA! Although I became like this, my strength had reached a level anyone can''t hope to achieve!! I''m the true perfect organism, not that damned Fein!" The monster grinned. His sharp fangs protruded from his mouth. And his blood-filled pupils turned even more bloody.

    Brick Norty had already lost his rationality at this moment. Due to his infinitely amplified negative thoughts, his chaotic mind med Fein for what had happened to him. There''s no shred of warmth in his heart anymore. Only coldness and deep hatred.

    He only wants to devour people and turned them into his nourishment, which would in turn improve his strength faster. Although the perfect gene serum had turned caused a random mutation. It also boosted the ability to devour and transform. Brick only needed to devour creatures and he would acquire their powers by absorbing their genes and incorporating them into his own. The same perfect gene serum but has a different principle from Fein''s. If Fein can transform any part of his body and entire being into different creatures.

    Brick Norty could do the same. He can devour the genes of different creatures. And he can also absorb their vitality to enhance his lifespan and body. Simply, it was more ruthless and efficient. Furthermore, he could morph his body into any shape he wants, to serve different purposes, yet he can''t shapeshift and change his appearance.

    After venting all his frustrations, Brick Norty walked to the wall and punched a hole through it. Then he swaggered out of it and appeared outside. He stopped for a while and stared at the trees in the surrounding. His bloodshot eyes turned back to normal for a moment, but it didn''tst long and it became abnormal again.

    Brick channeled all the strength on his feet, then jumped towards the sky. He nearly reached the height of one hundred fifty meters with just one jump. With every jump, he could cover a distance of three miles! And his initial velocity was over one thousand feet per second.

    Such a speed already surpassed even the modern vehicles on Earth. Brick jumped repeatedly, and he intends to go to a crowded ce and devour humans.

    And this is the start of the Legend of a terrifying monster that would scare the shit out of all races in the future! He only has one goal at the present moment. Kill Fein and the people close to him, and devour living creatures as much as possible!

    The air in the sky made brushed against Brick''s hideous face. As he was in the sky, the trees and the animals all turned the size of an ant. He couldn''t help but feel like a god at this view. ''I''ll kill you! I''ll devour all humans in pieces!''

    Fein''s figure appeared on his face, the tentacles all over his back started to tremble, and the thick ck mist came out from his body again.

    ...

    Fein was in his talking with his mother and sister in their living room. Along with Voli, who was lying down on the groundzily. He didn''t know that one of his dearest friends, and peers with almost the same IQ as him, had already turned into a bizarre monster, an incarnation of a killing machine.

    "I thought you would bring your girlfriend here?" Melissa looked at Fein while wiping a clear white te on her hands with a clean cloth.

    "Huh? When did I say that?" Fein acted like he didn''t know anything and blinked innocently at his mother.

    Melissa looked speechlessly at her son, that was clearly ying around again. ''Well, my son''s sense of humor is back?''

    It''s been a while since her son had joked around like this. Because in the past few days, she noticed how her son acts almost like an old man all the time except when he was cooking and they were eating together.

    Fein chuckled seeing his mother''s reaction. "Okay, I''ll pick her up tomorrow."

 Chapter 317 The Prospects Of A Perfect Organism

    The next day, Fein woke up just like usual. But he felt that this day would be full of surprises. He felt an inexplicably bad feeling. Fein didn''t know why, he felt depressed for no reason.

    ''Why do I feel heavy? What''s happening to me?'' Fein put his arms on his chest to feel his pounding heart. He stood up in the bed and wiped his sweaty back using a white towel hanging in the corner of his bed. ''Did something bad happen?''

    Fein was the type of person who trust his instinct. Since he has his system that upgrades his talent in everything, he believes that it also upgraded his sixth sense or danger sense since that would be considered a talent.

    ''No, I have to make sure and confirm if something really happened.''

    Fein walked briskly into the bathroom to wash his body. Then he immediately put on his favorite ck shirt, red gloves, and sses. Then he put on a white suit that matched the ck shirt. Yes, he had already changed his usual attire. Instead of a ck suit, he changed it to white.

    When he looked at the mirror, his eyes subconsciouslynded on his snow-white hair. It was as white as Gojo Satoru''s hair. Yet, some silver strands are hanging on the sides.

    He didn''t know why his hair became like this. He didn''t change it deliberately. But Fein could guess a thing or two. Because his hair turned like this after he woke up the next day after he injected the perfect gene serum. There are a lot of changes in his appearance after bing a perfect organism.

    For example, his left pupil turned into crimson color, his skin became pale like a vampire in the movies, which for him was undesirable. He dislikes it; he likes his tan skin more than when he was on Earth. Lastly, he grew another two inches in height! Overall, he looks like an upgraded version of Gojo Satoru and Kakashi. He''s not bragging... it''s just facts, that''s all.

    Fein looks like an alien when walking in the street due to his unique white hair color, and left crimson-colored eyes. He was helpless about this. What could he do? It was the side effect of bing a perfect fucking organism!

    Should he have stic surgery on his face? No way in fucking hell! He prefers to let the nature take its course. So, even if people have opinions about his looks. Fuck them! Who cares about them? Although his looks look strange, he was rocking it!

    ''Damn it! I look like a character straight from Webtoon!'' Fein cursed inwardly. He has nothing against the appearance of characters in the Webtoon. It''s just the fact that their appearance looks fake.

    ''What would Sofia think if he saw me like this? Although I might look handsome, she might think that I have a weird hobby! Fucking shit! I hope she won''t look at me weirdly.''

    This is also the reason why he changed to a white suit from a ck. Since he wants to match it with his hair.

    ''Hmmm... Should I wear a mask from now on?''

    Another thing, there was an update on his interface after he injected the perfect gene serum into his body.

    ''Interface!''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 2, wind lvl 2, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 2, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, time lvl 0, space lvl 0, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Yes, he has three mythical-grade abilities now! The gene bank and perfect transformation appeared because of his new race. A perfect organism that could record the genes of creatures and the perfect transformation ability that lets him transform his body parts into body parts of other creatures or his whole being into another creature as long as he has that creature''s gene recorded on his gene bank!

    As one can see on the interface, Fein changed his race again from High Human to a Perfect Organism. Why is it a perfect organism? It''s because his genes and DNA are malleable. They could change and imitate any genes as long as it was recorded. This is obviously against thew of the universe. After all, there should be nothing perfect in this world. Yet Fein had broken this rule.

    Fein could literally be a demon and gain his own demon heart as long as he records their genes on his gene bank. He could also be a Titan if he can get some of their genes. And the thing is, he can stay demon, human, and be a titan at the same time without conflicting with each other! He could use their racial abilities at any time! In the simplest term, he can be a fucking hybrid that had all the bloodlines of all races!

    So Fein only needs to get the genes of vampires, werewolves, gods, titans, and demons. Then would be all of them without side effects! This is the frightening specialty of a perfect organism. Because their genes are wless, they could almost adapt to any genes without negative effects.

    If one has to describe it. Fein is an anomaly and a virus in the Universe that shouldn''t exist and must be eradicated at all costs! Because if he continues to exist, the bnce of the world would be broken. Of course, Fein doesn''t know this. He wished to be the ultimate being with perfect genes and he seeded. But he has to conceal this fact.

    After all, no race will tolerate someone who could use their specialty and uniqueness, and they might unite together just to erase his existence from the face of the. Not to mention, Fein is destined to be half of all races. Imagine Fein is literally a future half vampire, half human, half werewolf, half demon, half god, half titan, and even half angel...

    He would have all the bloodlines of all existing races and he''s already talented in all aspects in the first ce because of his system. Just what kind of abomination is that!?

 Chapter 318 I Really Love Your New Hair

    "Sigh, it seems I have to get used to this new appearance," Fein muttered bitterly. Recalling how his mother and sister looked at him when they saw his white hair depressed him. They really thought that he dyed his hair to look cool!

    But is Fein that kind of person? He doesn''t really care much about appearance. Though, to not be a hypocrite. There''s no person that would reject having a good-looking face. Fein was actually quite cool about it. But after it brought him troubles like attracting a crazy woman to now receiving strange looks. Fein has to say that it was quite ufortable!

    But Fein has the mindset of not losing himself just to meet everyone''s expectations. He doesn''t care about other strangers'' opinions. Though, he still cares about the thoughts of his friends and family that were dear to him.

    ''Well, never mind about this. I have to go to Ranger''s Eye today. My instinct kept telling me that something happened.'' Fein clenched his fist and walked briskly towards their living room.

    As Fein walked, he noticed that the ground and the walls didn''t even have a speck of dust on them. The shoes and slippers were also neatly arranged in one ce.

    ''Damn... My mother is really a clean freak.'' Fein couldn''t help but think of how Mellisa was cleaning the entire house every three hours.

    Melissa won''t just stop until she can''t see dust anymore. She did not spare even the nook and crannies. Under her hawk-like eyes, she could almost see the part of the house that she needed to clean.

    Actually, Fein was quite impressed with the style of the new house they bought. He didn''t notice it at first. But now as his eyes roamed throughout the ce. He has to say that the designs and arrangement of every room in the house were aesthetically beautiful and thoughtful.

    Just the walls in the corridor gave his eyes a rxing feeling because of the azure paint they use. He felt that he was in the sky due to it. He didn''t know if it was just his preference, but the blue color always calm his nerves. Then, there are also wooden figurines on the sides of the door.

    ''And the ceiling of this house was quite thick.'' Fein lifted his head while walking. He doesn''t feel the pangs the sun brought, and he didn''t perspire much because the house has good venttion.

    "Good morning! Are you gonna cook now?" Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice in front of him.

    Fein looked at the source of the voice and saw his sister wearing her blue pajamas with flowery designs, yawning constantly, and her messy hair took her mature look away.

    He gave out a smile at his sister and greeted her. "Good morning. Yes, I will cook a little earlier than usual because I have to go to our base."

    "But there''s no mission currently." Fey rubbed her eyes. Then she walked beside her brother. "After myst mission, the captain didn''t give me a new one."

    "Well, that''s because you already proved yourself with your records." Fein chuckled. He paused a little and his face became serious. "I don''t know why, but I can''t seem to rx for a moment after waking up today. A bad feeling is constantly bugging me."

    Fey looked at her brother with a worried expression. "Did something go wrong?"

    "No, it''s just a bad feeling. But I trust my instincts because it saved me a lot of times now." Fein shook his head.

    Just like that, the two came to the living room while talking about each other''s affairs.

    "By the way, why did you dye your hair?" Fey sat on the sofa and asked her brother with genuine curiosity.

    Hearing Fey''s question made, Fein stopped in his tracks. He looked at his sister, dumbfounded. "T-this... I didn''t dye it or something. It''s just the effect of my scientific experiments." He gave Fey an awkward smile.

    ''Ohhh... Did I just ask a sensitive question?'' Fey noticed her brother''s expression and couldn''t but think. She nced at her brother up and down. Actually, she was quite amazed by her brother''s current appearance. For her, he looks cooler, and he was exuding a different kind of charisma with his new appearance. She genuinely thinks that her brother became even more attractive.''So it was one of his experiments?''

    "What''s wrong? I really love your new hair. Though I''m not quite sure about your red pupils."

    ''Can we just stop talking about this?'' Fein almost felt suffocated when his sister was talking about his looks. He was d that she likes his new hair because he also thought that it looks cool.

    "Well, I can''t do anything about my left eye. And fun fact, I can see four times clearer with this eye." He wasn''t lying. He already tried it, and he can see four times the detail his normal right eye can see with his left eye. Apart from this, he didn''t discover any abilities like those in Anime, which was a pity.

    Suddenly Fey''s stomach churned, and her cheeks reddened. She hurriedly ran to the kitchen and drank a ss of water.

    When she turned around, she saw Fein looking at her with a smirk. "What??"

    "Nothing," Fein pursed his lips, trying to hold back hisugh. "Well, I''ll cook now. Since your stomach is alreadyining."

    In a few minutes, three egg fried rice was served on the table with three portions of bacon on top. Then there are also three sses of milk beside the tes.

    "I can only prepare this much because I''m in a hurry." Fein sat on the table and started to scoop the rice with his spoon.

    Fey was already chewing the egg-fried rice, and she can''t talk because food filled her mouth.

    Even though what he cooked looks simple. It could rival the top dishes the chefs in this world could cook. After all, Fein''s cooking skills had already reached lvl 20. As strong as his swordsmanship! And he also used special golden granules which could enhance the vors of the food by three times.

    Just like that, the two ate vigorously and drank the milk after. Then Fein instructed his sister to reheat their mother''s breakfast if she woke up. After that, he bid her goodbye and left.

 Chapter 319 Incarnation Of Cthulhu

    -Ranger''s Eye Office-

    Gregory sat quietly on the seat behind the desk. He exhaled smoke in his mouth with a frown on his face. His eyebrows were furrowed.

    Suddenly, the door opposite his desk opened. Michael wore a ck vest, orange leather shoes, and dark brown pants.

    When Michael saw Gregory''s troubled expression. His face turned serious. He knew his captain won''t have such an expression if there was no problem.

    Michael scanned the office with his eyes. The familiar lines of wooden seats and a wide window with a pink curtain appeared in his vision.

    "What''s the matter?" Michael strode in front of Gregory and asked.

    Gregory heaved a deep sigh. He turned quiet for a few seconds before he opened his mouth.

    "Let''s wait for Fein. There''s a big problem that we need to resolve."

    Gregory''s voice was particrly deep. And his wrinkles were emphasized due to his current emotional state.

    Michael only nodded and went to one of the wooden seats. ''I wonder what happened? Did the demons invade again?''

    "Why are your faces look ugly?" Kidd''s figure emerged from the door. The slit in his eyes hid his pupils and the smile fixed on his lips looked particrly annoying.

    Michael turned his head subconsciously when he heard Kidd. "Well, can you read the mood? It''s obvious that we have a big mission." He said at Kidd mockingly. "More importantly, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be resting now?"

    "If I want to be here what can you do? Am I not wee here? Without my handsome presence, the base would be boring!" A grin appeared on Kidd''s face.

    In truth, he just wants to ease the mood. "So what really happened?" He looked at Gregory with an inquiry.

    "I''ll tell you once we''replete. This time, Anthony would also participate." Gregory responded.

    He thought that it would just be a normal day like any other day. But he was utterly wrong. The problem was so big because almost five hundred skeletons with bits of flesh and blood were found three cities away from them!

    The scene was really cruel and terrifying. Three hundred people died in just one night! The cause was unknown. But the local police in the city determined that the culprit has to be a monster.

    "No, I didn''t do that. Did that ever happen?"

    "Of course, you won''t know it. You are in the secret realm at that time."

    Two familiar voices appeared at the door, which caught Gregory, Kidd, and Michael''s attention.

    "It seems they are here." Kidd smiled.

    Just as he said this, Fein and Anthony walked through the door while talking at each other at high volume.

    "Yooo..." Fein greeted them just after he entered. Anthony beside him nodded at the three.

    "Since we areplete now, I''ll talk about the situation this time."

    ''Just as I thought! My instinct waspletely right. Something really happened this time.'' Fein felt a littleplicated by the power of his sixth sense.

    Anthony, Michael, Kidd, and Fein perked their ears to listen to Gregory''s words intently.

    "Three hundred people diedst night. There are guesses about the culprit, and the most probable was it was the work of a monster. Because based on the report of the police, there is a couple who witnessed the incident." Gregory''s voice deepened.

    Michael gasped as he heard the number of people who died and he felt sad about it. "What did they see? Howe there''s no degu user in the vicinity!?"

    Gregory shook his head. He took a deep breath as he was about to drop a shocking fact. "That''s the problem. Among the three hundred people who died. There are ten C ranks, three B ranks, and one A rank degu user. But they still suffer a gruesome death."

    "This monster must have at least the strength of an A-rank peak to do such a feat." Fein voiced his thoughts about the matter. ''Just what kind of monster is that? And where the fuck did ite from?''

    Fein felt that there was something wrong with the situation. After all, monsters and beasts rarely go to cities. They usually stay deep in the forest or in their territories. And the official organizations organize hunting every six months to reduce their number just to prevent a beast from going to the city.

    "An A rank peak? Then Fein is enough to take care of it." Anthony shifted his gaze to Fein with confidence.

    "What did you say?" Kidd''s eyes widened. "Fein could take care of it??"

    ''Did he grow stronger to that point already?'' Kidd looked deeply at Fein. He just couldn''t believe it. After all, thest time they fought side by side, they were equal in strength. ''Although I''m already an A rank. I''m not certain that I could take care of A rank peak. Utmost, I could escape with my abilities.''

    Kidd didn''t believe it. He just took it as Anthony joking. One needs to be an A rank peak to kill an A rank peak. And it should be impossible for a B rank to climb to A rank peak in just a year right?

    If Fein knew what Kidd was thinking. He only had one sentence for him ''Your worldview is too narrow. After all, he''s different from others. He is a system holder who was destined to achieve great things that few could imagine.

    "You don''t know it cuz you went missing." Anthony shrugged and didn''t intend to exin. He was toozy to do that. ''It''s better to see it for yourself.''

    In Anthony''s opinion. Fein shouldn''t be categorized as a human. He has to be a monster in human skin since he achieved inhuman feats time and time again.

    "Ahem!" Gregory pretended to cough to get their attention. "All of you are straying from the topic. Be sure to listen. I don''t want to repeat it. The couple said that they saw a monster covered with tentacles and it has disgusting eyeballs all over its skin. Furthermore, it can morph its body into any shape and its distinct trait is that it has ck eyes with a pair of deep yellow sclera."

    HISS!

    Michael, Fein, Anthony, and Kidd gulped simultaneously when they heard the description of the appearance of the monster. It''s not a simple monster that they imagined. It''s literally the incarnation of Cthulhu!

 Chapter 320 S-Rank Talent: Charisma

    "Well, appearance doesn''t really matter right? A person or a monster can look but be actually weak at the same time." Anthony said while lifting the sses on his face with two fingers.

    "That''s right! That''s right."

    Kidd nodded his head with approval. "Anthony has a point. Who knows? If he only managed to kill the people with some strange ability."

    Then Kidd turned his head at Fein. "I''ve been meaning to ask. What''s up with your hair and left eye?"

    Michael, Gregory, and Anthony turned their heads to Fein when they heard Kidd''s question. They were also curious about Fein''s sudden change of appearance...

    "What do you want to say? There''s no difference if he really has some ability that could kill an S rank. But don''t worry too much. Because I''m here. And my appearance is my business. Don''t concern yourself about it." Fein smirked and an invisible aura of confidence enveloped his body.

    The three people in the room couldn''t help but froze, their movements stiff, and they could only stare at Fein in a daze.

    ''What a strong charisma!'' Anthony was equally stunned, but not as much as Michael, Kidd, and Gregory.

    Michael was the first to wake up from his state. He couldn''t help but portray a smile on his face. ''Yeah, since we have an S rank degu user with. Why do we need to worry?''

    His shoulders unconsciously rxed as this thought passed through his head. Gregory was the same as Michael. His frowning expression disappeared, and only relief could be seen. He believed in Fein''s strength because he witnessed what his growth was and what he was capable of! Fein could even go toe to toe with the President of Ranger''s Eye when he was only an A rank. But now, Fein was already an S rank! Gregory believed that Fen''s strength must have reached a qualitative change.

    ''Just how strong Fein had be?'' Seeing his teammate''s expression, Kidd finally realizes that Anthony wasn''t joking earlier when he said Fein could take care of the monster.

    Kidd felt a littleplicated in his heart. He was already proud of his achievement of bing an A rank within a year. But he knew what he had to pay to reach his current state. It''s a painful price that involved his freedom and dignity! He disappeared for one year just to improve his strength. And he didn''t tell to his teammates since they would surely stand on his opposite side if they knew.

    Yet Fein reached what he had worked hard for with just his talent! This poured cold water on his back. He realized that there are really some people in this world that was destined for greatness.

    ''No! As long as I continue what I''m doing, I will seed in the end!'' Kidd regains his confidence in just a second. An image of a man wearing aboratory cape, his face is symmetrical and his facial features could only be considered in words, perfect! He has a ck cross piercing in both ears and he had grey and white hair, which made it look silver. His pupils were light brown and gave a feeling that he could see through everything with just a nce. They contain a light of wisdom that was brought by experience.

    Kidd''s entire body trembled inexplicably, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His heart sped up, and the veins on his temples bulged, which made him feel dizzy.

    ''Damn! I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have imagined his appearance!'' Kidd lost control of his body and his body was about to fall to the ground.

    Suddenly, he felt a strong arm stop him from falling. Fein looked at him with a worried expression. "Are you okay?"

    Michael stood up immediately and stared at the blood on the floor. Then he shifted his gaze to Kidd, who was as pale as a sheet of paper. "What just happened?"

    He was really confused. Kidd was still okay and lively earlier. Then he just suddenly spat blood and almost copsed on the floor.

    "Are you perhaps sick?" Anthony added.

    "No, I''m okay. I just need a rest." Kidd panted as he was gasping for breath. He felt that his lungs werepletely devoid of oxygen at the current moment. He just did a mistake by imagining a horrible existence which he shouldn''t have done.

    That''s the existence that instilled fear in him but gave him confidence at the same time. A person who was considered taboo everywhere. And also the one he currently serves!

    Gregory walked to Kidd with a sigh. "I don''t know what happened to you, but you should rest. You''re not allowed to participate in this mission until you recover."

    "You should really rest. Your blood pressure was sky-high just now and you almost suffer a brain aneurysm. If you continue to move around instead of resting. A vein might really pop out of your head and cause a blood clot." Fein entered his doctor mode and expressed his opinion after seeing the symptoms.

    "Bruh... That sounds serious." Anthony was shocked that he almost forgot to breathe. "What the fuck just happened to you? You were talking just fine earlier. But now you suddenly turned into a patient?"

    ''If said it to you, you would probably die tomorrow.'' Kidd just kept quiet and shut his mouth. Because if he disclosed the details of the person, it would only harm his teammates.

    "Do you think I know?" Kidd said sarcastically. Then he looked at his Captain, Michael, and Fein, who has concerned faces. "Okay, I won''t participate for now."

    ''Next time, I won''t think about his image. It''s really fucking dangerous,'' Kidd thought with fear growing in his heart.

    Gregory nodded at Kidd and gave him a pill. "This is what Fein gave mest time. I can strengthen the heart. It might help you."

    "Okay?" Although Kidd was confused, he still stretched his hand towards the pill. His eyesnded on the red pill in his hand. ''Fein made this? Well, I forgot that he''s a Doctor and a Scientist.''

    He was having a hard time imagining Fein from a Scientist. After all, although Fein wears sses. He looks more like a model and a rich prince from some country. Though, he doesn''t look like that after he became a perfect organism.

 Chapter 321 A God In Humans Clothes

    "That would certainly help you. Once your heart gets stronger, the blood would flow efficiently, which in turn would reduce the pressure to your heart and other blood vessels." Fein said as he saw the hesitation on Kidd''s face.

    "Good guy! You''re really getting more knowledgeable as time passed." Kidd eximed with wonder.

    Fein couldn''t help but chuckle at Kidd''s reaction. "Of course, that''s the nature of my work. The more knowledge I have, the more it will help my experiments."

    "Yeah, he already invented a lot of inventions that had crossed the epochs." Michael sighed. He knew more clearly than anyone how strong his friend''s scientific abilities were.

    After all, he experiences it firsthand. Until now, he was using the purple yen potion and the training machines and equipment Fein customize for him. And it improved his training result by at least three times!

    "The topic really strayed too far." Gregory felt helpless. "Let''s talk about what we have to do this time."

    Michael shrugged and says. "Okay, let''s just listen to the Captain."

    Anthony, Kidd, and Fein nodded. Seeing this, Gregory coughed for a moment before organizing his thoughts.

    "Well, Anthony would be responsible for nning. Michael for scouting and sneak attack if there''s an opportunity. As for me, I will be responsible formands since I''m the most experienced here. Then, Fein will be our main fighter." Gregory paused for a moment and looked at everyone in the room. "Any opinion or violent reactions?"

    "None," Michael responded promptly. "We don''t need to talk about Anthony. He''s almost the one who makes ns when we do big things. As for me being the scout. That''s for the best since shadow ability is strongest when ites to scouting and assassination."

    "And Captain''s arrangement is based on his experience. How many missions had he already aplished? If not hundreds, it''s almost a thousand." Anthony added.

    After all, Gregory is the oldest among the group and he became qualified as a captain, not because of his strength. But because of his experience! He became a Ranger''s Eye member when he was just eighteen years old. Now he was about to turn forty-four.

    "That''s good then." Gregory felt thankful because of the trust they had in him. He looked at them with a smile and said. "Are you ready to hunt a monster? We have to avenge and give justice to the three hundred people who died."

    "I''m always ready!"

    "I won''t let that monster kill brazenly anymore. The faster we eliminate it, the more people we could save." Michael gripped the hem of his shirt tightly, a determined expression appeared on his face, and the shadow in the vicinity moved subtly as he expressed his emotion.

    "As long as it''s not the fabled SS rank, I''m confident that I could take care of it," Fein said lightly. It''s not a blind confidence, but a type of faith that stems from his strength!

    ''Even if it was an SS rank, I can also kill it with some effort with my current strength.''

    Fein was itching to use the newly obtained ability he got from bing a perfect organism. He just hopes that the monster won''t get killed with just a hit. In reality, he already felt a little bored because of it. He couldn''t find a worthy opponent due to the fact that he knew that he could kill an SS rank now with his level twenty swordsmanship, three S rank basic attributes, and S rank degu amount.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Not to mention, he has a frightening domain ability and the elemental techniques that he created. Just the Elemental Gun could eradicate degu users in the same realm as him and severely injure those one rank higher than him. Lastly, he could finallypress the millions of ming sparks of his abyssal sword''s me Advent into the de!

    The temperature of all the sparks fused into one and be more terrifying that it had already reached the temperature of the sun! With just one sh, he could turn anyone or anything into ashes!!

    "See... We don''t have to worry anymore. Fein here can literally solve the mission alone. Though he needed to track the monster first, which would take some time." Anthony smirked.

    With Fein, his job would be easy. Because Fein was equivalent to a powerful chess piece on a chessboard. He could do much more easily, and a powerful piece like a queen could sometimes flip the tables.

    "I''m curious for a while now... Just how strong was he now?" Kidd nce at Fein and turned his head to Michael to ask.

    ''Hmmm...'' Michael put his arms on his chin and started to ponder Kidd''s question. ''How strong is Fein now??''

    "There''s no need to think about it. He could defeat us all, even if Ie up with the best strategy." Anthony said mockingly.

    Gregory coughed, hearing Anthony''s straightforward answer. "Well, although it''s hard to believe. Fein could really do that with his current strength." Gregory shifted his gaze to Kidd with a solemn expression. "He''s not the same one that you know. He already left everyone to dust."

    "Damn, you make me sound like someone who became a god." Fein almost spat his saliva, hearing Gregory''s exaggerated words.

    Kidd couldn''t help but swallow. ''Motherfucker! Just strong is he now? He can fucking defeat all of us here? Did ascend to A rank peak already!?''

    "Well, I''ll leave for now." Kidd walked out to the door. If he listened to their words any further, it might crush his confidence.

    He was really shocked to the core. He didn''t think that his captain was lying. After all, Gregory wasn''t that kind of person because he was always serious.

    Just like that, Kidd left under everyone''s eyes.

    "That bastard already left. But S rank degu users are basically a god wearing a human''s clothes." A glint shed in Anthony''s pupils. "Are they not Captain?"

    Anthony''s question took aback Gregory. He became quiet for a moment and considered it carefully.

    ''Well, every S rank could certainly influence the entire continent. Every one of their moves could cause a ripple and they can even decide about the destruction of a country.''

    "It''s a bit exaggerated to call them a god. But they are certainly close to that than anyone."

 Chapter 322 Drunkard

    "Let''s go! The incident happened cities away from here."

    "Aren''t you referring to Serbia City??" Kidd looked at Gregory.

    "Ohhh... Are you familiar with that ce?" Gregory has his eyebrows raised.

    ''Wait, Serbia City? Isn''t that nine miles away from the mountain range where myboratory was located?''

    ''I hope that monster didn''t go there or else Brick would be doomed.''

    Fein thought with dread, worried about his friend''s safety

    After all, Brick doesn''t have much fighting power or experience. All he knew was to study science and even his abilities were research-oriented.

    "Let''s go to the local police first and inquire about the details. Since we need the information to n." Anthony caressed his chin and suggested.

    Gregory nodded in agreement. "Well, we''ll do what he says."

    "It''s a pity that wecked information about the monster. Only his appearance, but not his ability. It would be bad if the monster even had a single mythical grade ability." Fein said solemnly.

    Hearing an unfamiliar word. Kidd couldn''t help but be interested. "Mythical grade? What the fuck is that?"

    "That''s the ability ssification Fein came up with to rank the abilities based on their effects and power. And mythical grade was literally the second highest grade ability that there is."

    Anthony almost dropped his jaw after hearing this. "Damn! I''m really too outdated this time."

    Michael gave a mocking smile at this. "You have your head always resting on the reception table. That''s rtively normal."

    "Enough bickering for now. We have an abomination to stop." Gregory deliberately increased the volume of his voice.

    He didn''t want the casualties of innocent people to increase.

    "How about the official investigators situated in there? Did they already send a group?" Fein asked Gregory.

    Gregory''s eyebrows creased slightly. "They are the ones who requested our assistance. And those lousy bastards didn''t even act, and they were waiting for us."

    "So they want us to carry the responsibility in case of failure and increase in casualty." Fein immediately understood Gregory''s thought.

    Michael clenched his fist, his veins propped up, and one could even see his arms tremble slightly.

    "Too irresponsible! What if some people that they could save died because of theirck of action!?"

    Seeing this, Anthony walked towards Michael and patted him on the shoulders gently. "This is human nature at its finest. Most humans nowadays are corrupt to the core without conscience. Although I''m not a fan of superstitious beliefs, they would have their day. After all, karma is a bitch."

    "Well, do you want me to beat some of them into pulp?" Fein cracked his fingers as if he was ready to treat a person into a punching bag.

    Gregory shook his head. "Although they didn''t chase the monster. They still did some routine investigation that would help us."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ...

    A carriage stopped in front of a building with a logo of a gun. It has a color blue and red. The blue color represents peace, truth, and justice; While the red one is for patriotism and valor.

    Four pairs of feet stepped out of the carriage. Then it also left as fast as it came and dropped four silhouettes.

    Michael, Gregory, Anthony, and Fein''s figures emerged. Fein scanned the building up and down with his deep ck eyes. The colors of the wall alternate from white and blue and wide windows with in white curtains.

    There are sunflowers rooted on the side of the wall, which gave the front view of the police station a lively feeling.

    "Well, after we talk with the police about the details, we will go to the official organization situated in this ce right?" Michael looked at the four guys beside him.

    Fein smiled. "No, we just need to get the details with the police. We don''t need to waste our time with those pieces of shit. And the investigation of the police would only ovep with theirs."

    Anthony pondered for a while before opening his mouth. "He''s right, that would be a waste of time."

    "Their building looks quite nice. They have somerge budget here." Michael looked at the building enviously.

    After all, the building of the Ranger''s Eye looks like an abandoned ce. Though it also serves as a cover, their cover so itpensates for it. But he still wants to have arge building that matched their status.

    "Don''t bother, if we have a good building like there, it would be too eye-catching." Gregory walked towards the door.

    "Well, I just thought that it would be cool to have an overbearing building like other official organizations." Michael cast his gaze on his friends and shrugged.

    Just like that, Anthony, Fein, and Michael followed behind him.

    When they walked inside, what greeted them was a bunch of police officers wearing dark blue uniforms with their unique badges in their pockets on their chests, walking everywhere and they all look busy.

    Gregory only spare a nce at them for a second before he strode straight to the door located at the end of a corridor.

    The police just quietly did their business and some of them would turn their heads at Gregory''s group.

    After all, Michael, Fein, and Anthony are among the 0.1% of men in terms of appearance.

    "Well, let''s enter. We will talk to their chief directly." Gregory pushed the metal door open.

    Fein and the other followed silently. As the door opened, the smell of liquor entered their respective ears.

    ''This... Is the police chief drunkard?'' Gregory thought in his heart.

    He didn''t have anything against drunkards since he was like that in the past. He even thinks that it was a miracle that his kidney didn''t suffer much even after he aged. After all, people who love to drinkmonly suffer kidney-rted problems after they grow older. In fact, because of too much drinking, it hospitalized his grandfather three timesst year.

    That''s also the reason Gregory stopped drinking too much, and he would only do so if there was an asion like Michael''s birthday.

    When they walked through the door, they saw bottles of liquor lined up on a desk made of ceramic ss. On the flooring, several books were scattered and there were two hats with a heart logo in the center beside them.

 Chapter 323 Police Chief

    ''Hmmm...'' Luis lift his head as he heard the creak of the metal door. He still felt a headache from all the bottles of liquor he drank. When his eyes darted to the door, he saw four silhouettes dress in strange clothes. A dark blue suit with an eye pattern on its chest.

    In the middle, the man with gray hair leading them has an aura of an experienced veteran who already saw a lot. Luis could tell in an instant that it was the leader of the group. The demeanor and he carried himself had already given it.

    Luis, as a police chief, could tell if a person has strong leadership skills. And the middle-aged man or one might call borderline old man, has the air of a person that knows how tomand.

    ''Is he perhaps their captain?'' Luis made his guess. Then he turned his head to the three people behind him. He took a deep breath as he saw their facial features. He had to say that they were the three most handsome guys that he had seen so far!

    One has long hair, with a prince-like appearance. He also has glossy skin that made him look immortal.

    The other two on his left and right wore sses. Although the one on the right also had an above-average face, the one on the right wearing a white suit, ck polo underneath, and a red glove was what really caught his attention!

    Even a one hundred percent straight guy like him couldn''t help from the guy''s aura of confidence and wisdom. His temperament was like a calmke, but as deep as the sea. His eyes were darker than ck as if they contain the starry sky within them.

    The matching colors of his clothesplemented his unique white hair that has some silver strands on the sides. Overall, Luis felt that the guy might rank among the most handsome men on the Continent!

    He felt that even if he was straight, he might bend the other way if the guy would make a move. ''No! What the fuck am I thinking? I''m a fucking straight guy and a dignified police chief!''

    Luis rubbed his eyes quickly, but when he saw they were still there, he knew that he wasn''t drunk!

    ''Fuck! How could a guy that looks like deities suddenly appear in my fucking office!?'' Of course, except for the old man leading them.

    It took a few seconds before Luis managed to bring back hisposure. He felt that the logo on the visitor''s suit was quite familiar. ''Now that I think about it. Isn''t this the Ranger''s Eye that made an appointment yesterday? When did they require an investigator to be these handsome?''

    Luis felt envious of the good genes of the three men in front of him. After all, who doesn''t want to be handsome? He felt that he wasn''t ugly. In fact, he''s already handsome to the normal standard. There are even several women who had asked him out in the past.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Now... Afterparing his appearance with the group in front of him except for the middle-aged men. He felt that his looks were total shit and utter garbage.

    Luis immediately stood up and let out a smile. "I''m sorry If you saw my unsightly disy and for not receiving you. As you can see, I drank quite a lot of liquor." He chuckled and tried to be polite as much as possible...

    Why need to be polite when he was the police chief? Well, Degu Users are respected and most members of the official organization are degu users! Unlike police officers, who were just normal humans that most degu users could squeeze to death in an instant with just one grip.

    Although Luis thought that the guest look civilized because of their appearance, he still has to act carefully and politely. He can''t judge a person just by their appearance because he knew that looks can be deceiving! And he learned that in the hard way.

    Another reason is, he respects the strong. And degu users of official organizations work for the weak and protect normal humans from harm brought by the dangers of the mysterious side! They are powerful but also a bunch of wretched guys who risked their lives and fight the madness and insanity that exists in this world.

    They might go crazy at any time due to the nature of their work. They are the true heroes that work behind the scenes. Of course, there''s always an exception to anything. Just like in politics, some corrupt official investigators only want the privilege and glory brought by being one. And Luis was full of disdain for those types of guys.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We''re d that you can still free some of your time to give us the details that might help us with our mission already." The middle age man leading them said with a smile. The wrinkles in his forehead showed themselves proudly.

    ''Well, this old guy has a good attitude, and he seems to be the eloquent type of guy. It seems that he''s really their captain,'' Luis concluded.

    "Oh yeah, I''ve already read the letter you sent to us. The incident really affected us too much. Themon people me the police for not doing their own job. But what can we do about a monster of that level? We aren''t powerful enough to stop that being." Luis heaved a deep sigh at the end of his words.

    ''To be fair... firearms won''t really do the job. Since that monster could kill an A-rank peak, even a missile in my past life might not work.'' Fein just kept quiet and he listen to their conversation carefully.

    Gregory couldn''t help but sympathize with the other party. "It couldn''t be helped. Three hundred people died. The tension and fear factor would push the people to the edge and would vent their feeling by ming others. In this case, the local police are the ones to bear the brunt."

    "That''s really the case. I''ll be really grateful if you can put a stop to this monster. If it rampages again, it would be a big problem and cause unrest in the public." Luis let out a bitter smile.

 Chapter 324 Jonel And John Paul

    Gray fog enveloped the sea of trees, the leaves of the trees had shades of orange, and their trunks exudes ancient feeling because of the dark brown thick outer bark.

    In the center of the sea of trees, sixteen meters monster withpact muscles glistening with bronze color kept exuding a dark mist around his body, and tentacles wriggled on his back which made him appear like the Kraken, the monster king on the depth of the sea in the legend.

    ''Hahaha! I didn''t expect that humans would be so delicious!'' The monster was surrounded by green grasses, his blood-filled eyes, yellow sclera, and eyeballs all around his skin gave him a bizarre image.

    Brick Norty was exactly the culprit of the incident where three people died.

    He could still remember the taste of flesh, and the metallic odor of blood as drank it with gusto, and he also felt alive as he absorbs the life force of victims.

    Now, he felt that his bodily speed, strength, and resistance increased by 15x after he turned the three people into his nourishment.

    ''I need more humans. Tonight, I will double the number of my targets. At that time, I might evolve into a higher existence, kekeke!!'' Brick Nortyughed crazily, the reds in his eyes shined brighter, and the blood misting out from his body crystallized.

    He enjoyed devouring humans. He had already be addicted to it. The agony and despair on their face, their pleading as they beg for their lives, give him a sense of superiority and a strange feeling of pleasure.

    "This city will be a nourishment for me. I just need to empty thirty more cities and I might break through S rank at that time!"

    A glint of cruelty shed on the monster''s pupils, and one can see the ck mist absorbing the life of the nts around. The leaves became brown and brittle.

    The scenery that was full of life and vitality appeared lifeless in an instant. Even the soil had already grayed because of the depletion of the minerals.

    ...

    "Then I call the unit responsible for the investigation and they would talk to you about the details. As of now, we don''t have a clue when the monster would rampage again and start ughtering people." Luis said with a serious expression. His temperament changed from aid-back person to the police chief worthy of his position.

    Gregory nodded with understanding. "That''s fine... I don''t want the casualties to rise."

    Fein, Anthony, and Michael just stood quietly and listened without missing a word from the police chief and Gregory''s conversation.

    Luis took a deep breath, then he gathered the air on his diaphragm, then shouted with all his strength. "Jonel! John Paul!"

    His voice resounded throughout the office. Not only that, but the police officers outside also heard it, and they felt their eardrums hurt from the loud and powerful voiceing from the police chief.

    The incredible thing is, as they heard the voice in the first few seconds, they already brought their hands to their ears and covered it.

    In the corner of the police station, two guys were talking with each other when they heard their names being called out.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The two stood up from their seats. In front of them is a desk with papers, quills, envelopes, and badges strewn around.

    One of them had blue eyes, red hair, and tanned skin. He had a decent nose, sharp eyes brows which made him look stern, and symmetrical lips.

    He wore a dark blue police uniform, and a matching cap and he has a badge on his chest with a red, blue gun like the logo on the front of the building.

    The ceiling was full of bulbs that illuminated the ce with yellow lights which gives a warm feeling.

    "Jonel, it seems that the police chief needed us in his office." A man with light brown hair, three moles in the face, a sharp nose, a thick eyebrow, a monolid, and a chiseled jawline spoke.

    He has deep blue pupils just like Jonel beside him. He was none other than John Paul. Jonel and John Paul were responsible for the investigation of the incident.

    Jonel nodded and stood up. Then he looked at John Paul and says. "I think it''s about the letter. The official investigators from Ranger''s Eye requested our cooperation with the monster we investigated."

    John Paul turned serious at the mention of the monster. He won''t be able to remove the monster from his mind as he remembered the appearance of the corpses. "Then let''s go. I don''t want that kind of thing to other innocents again."

    "It''s really terrible." Jonel looked at the ground. His face was downcast, and he clenched his teeth forcefully. The faces of the victims and their state made him boil in anger! But it also gave him fear. Whatever that monster was or where it came from, it could only be killed. Because it had its sight on civilians, the official organizations were keeping an eye on it.

    After all, the official organization''s role was to protect normal humans from the danger thates from the mysterious side like monsters. If they didn''t remove the monster quickly, it would have an impact on their reputation in the degumunity.

    "Then let''s go there. We shouldn''t let the guest keep waiting." John Paul stood up in his seat, walked forward, and left Jonel behind.

    "Wait for me, you bastard!"

    ...

    Fein manage to react timely when Luis shouted. He turned off his eardrums easily with the help of superb control of his body. ''This damned drunkard isn''t considerate. He should have warned us that he had a loud voice that could damage the hearing.''

    Anthony was the same as Fein. But he had reacted earlier than him. Just after Luis took a deep breath, he had already covered his ears tightly.

    He was always alert in his surroundings and observes every person heid his eyes on. That''s why, after he saw Luis''s Adam''s apple move, he knew what he had to do.

    Michael and Gregory were unlucky as they covered their ears toote. They suffered a light headache because of it.

 Chapter 325 Eloquence

    Seeing the reaction of the guests, Luis realized that he made a blunder. So he bowed to the group and apologize. "I''m sorry for myck of sensitivity." As he said this, he scratched his head awkwardly, feeling embarrassed in his heart.

    ''What a damn mistake.'' Luis felt that he want to p his mouth right for being too loud.

    ''Fortunately, I quickly covered my ears.'' Anthony felt thankful that he had turned observation into his hobby at this moment. ''But this damn police chiefcks a bit of decorum.''

    Although he knew that the police chief did that to call his subordinates, he could walk to the door and let the other police officers call them right? There''s no need to fucking shout.

    Gregory just forced a smile this time. His eyebrows twitched, which led to his expression bing unnatural, and his smile looked face. "It''s okay, everyone makes mistakes."

    ''Well, the captain reallycks acting skills.'' Fein felt embarrassed for his captain right now. ''Should I teach him a thing or two?''''

    Michael has a wary smile on his face. His eyesight looked a bit blurry, and he felt lightheaded from Luis''s loud voice just now, which kept his ears ringing even after thirty-eight seconds passed.

    ''I messed up my well-made first impression.''

    Luis thought in his heart. He became used to calling his subordinates in this way. It was because he was toozy to stand up in his seat. It''s also the reason why his voice became louder as time passed. Shouting is one of his skills that wasn''t particrly useful.

    THUD!

    Just as the atmosphere in the room turn awkward, the metal door behind Fein was pushed open. Jonel and John Paul walked through it unhurriedly. When they saw their captain and four unfamiliar figures, they stopped at the door and stood silent, waiting for the police chief''s instruction.

    ''Finally! These two bastards are here!'' With this, he could make up for the mistake he made earlier. This is the first time he felt that Jonel and John Paul''s faces look pleasing. After all, they are his lifesaver this time.

    "Cough!" Luis cleared his throat, turned his head at John Paul and Jonel with a stern face, and said in amanding tone. "Since the two of us are there. Let me introduce our guests." He paused for a second to let his two subordinates process what he said.

    Seeing that, their eyes fixed on him, and their ears perked up. He nodded with a satisfied expression. He couldn''t help but gave these two subordinates of him thumbs up in his heart for their performance.

    Then he looked at Gregory, Fein, and Anthony and turned back his gaze to Jonel and John Paul. "They came from Ranger''s Eye. An official organization that investigates and manages things rted to the mysterious side of at least eleven cities in our country. All of them are degu users, and they are here for the results of your investigation. And they are responsible for hunting the monster who killed three hundred peoplest night."

    Luis stopped for a while to take a breath. Then he opened his mouth again and continued. "Their mission is also tied to the interest of our police station. If the monster continued to run amok. Our branch would suffer public criticism and it might upset the higher-ups. So do your best to assist them.''

    He deliberately deepened his voice at hisst word to emphasize that they have to do their best to satisfy Gregory and his team. Then he gave John Paul and Jonel a meaningful look.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Jonel and John Paul walked closer to where Gregory and Fein were. Then they gave out a polite smile and began to introduce themselves. "We are the ones that investigated this case. We would try to help you to the best of our abilities."

    The two said in unison. They knew that if they did a good job here, the police chief might give them a bonus.

    "Please take care of us." Michael bowed at the two politely.

    "So, how do we start?" Gregory looked at Jonel and John Paul. He wants to start immediately since time is precious. Every second that passed, the monster could harm anyone at any time as long as it wasn''t caught.

    "Well... We will go to the room where we put the corpses of the victims. You just need to follow us." Jonel said unhurriedly.

    Hearing this, Fein couldn''t help but frown. He stared at John Paul''s and Jonel''s eyes directly and asks. "Why did you put their bodies in the room? How about their family? Shouldn''t you bury them?"

    Seeing that, the guest was about to be dissatisfied. John Paul immediately tried his best to exin. "Among the victims, ten of them were homeless. Meaning, they didn''t have a family to take care of their bodies. So the head of the investigation department decided to store their bodies in a room to help with the progress of the investigation. The head merely assigned us."

    "I know your concern. But there''s really no problem since we would bury them as soon as this incident ends. The police stations would personally manage their burial." Jonel said softly.

    Seeing the eloquence disyed by his two subordinates, Luis unconsciously has his mouth wide open. He didn''t expect the two unknown police officers in front of him to possess such a good mouth.

    Fein let out a smile and said. "That''s good then."

    In his country, in his past life. Burial is sacred. The deceased people have to be buried in respect. And they also do it for the spirit to achieve peace.

    "Well, you can take the lead. We will just follow." Gregory suddenly spoke.

    "It seems you don''t need me here anymore..." Luis, the police chief, smiled. "I hope the information we have could help you and I wished for your operations to be sessful."

    "Thank you for your cooperation. We appreciate every help we can get." Michael said in return.

    ''This conversation is too fake.'' Anthony felt like vomiting at the current moment since he felt that everyone in the room wasn''t sincere except for Michael.

 Chapter 326 The Ten Corpses

    Fein looked at the back of the two police officers as they followed them. The police officers that worked tirelessly would often take a nce at their group with interest.

    "Who are those four people with John Paul and Jonel?"

    "Who knows? I think they are the official investigators that came from Ranger''s Eye. Look at the eye badge on their chest."

    "Don''t tell me you don''t know them? They literally came back and forth to the neighboring countries to fight demons who invaded."

    "They also save quite a lot of people, so their fame and their poprity rose from being unknown to being fairly known."

    The police officers whispered to each other. One could see the look of respect in their eyes, and everyone gave way to the group subconsciously.

    After all, the Ranger''s Eye existed a long time ago and did a lot of contributions to the San Fernando country through a mission. Furthermore, their sess rate was quite high as Michael and Kidd always grind.

    Fein, on the other hand, didn''t take many missions, but three of the missions he took were all big events that helped him get an astonishing amount of contributions.

    He only had the monster realm adventure, eradicating the demons in one year, killing Jackson, and thest one where he killed three devils on his own and eradicated an army. Though, he still has a high position because of his strength. After all, S ranks had weight and were sought after by almost every organization.

    "Dude, isn''t that the demon yer who ughtered demons saved a lot of people?" A police officer gulped.

    The one beside him obviously knew the demon yer. Most police officers knew a lot of events happening inside the country due to the nature of their work.

    If they didn''t even what was happening around them. Then, they aren''t qualified to be police. Information is vital to every organization, and most police officers are up to date with recent events. Not to mention, What Fein did in that one year made him famous, which also got him the title of demon yer.

    "It seems you are popr with my colleagues." Jonel, who was leading the way in front, chuckled and nced at Fein with wonder. "You are that demon yer?"

    ''Well, who wants to be famous? That''s such a hassle,'' Fein thought in his mind. ''If he knew that I''m also the Legendary Beast Tamer, he might piss his pants.'' he tried to hold back hisugh when he thought of this.

    "Well, he is also the Legendary Beast Tamer. But I bet you won''t know it since that title is only known in the degu society." Anthony added with a deadpan expression. Then he shifted his gaze to Fein. "That''s the consequence of strength. Sooner orter, it was inevitable that your name would spread. Although we are only investigators, others might see us as a hero. And you who killed high-ranking demons and possessed such strength. You are bound to enter the public eye."

    "I''m not really familiar with that title, but it seems to me that you are the strongest in this group?" Jonel turned his head at Fein.

    ''Why the fuck do you keep asking?'' Although he had this thought in his mind, he portrayed a smile on his face and says. "Who knows?"

    "I think he is... His team didn''t oppose." John Paul added.

    Gregory looked at the two."He is. If you want to know his realm, then that''s confidential.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "We''re here." Jonel interrupted the conversation and stopped in front of the dusty wooden door. There''s a quagmire hanging on the ceiling, and every step they took made the floor creak.

    ''It''s darker here.'' Michael suddenly feltfortable in the dark. His affinity to shadow also improved his affinity to the dark element.

    Jonel stretched his hand towards the metallic door knob. The surface of the metal had already suffered the fate of being eaten away by rust. "Well, just bear with us. My colleagues seldome here."

    "Yeah, as you see by the cobwebs in every corner. This ce wasn''t well taken care of." John Paul spread his hands helplessly.

    "Your building looks nice outside. You should match it with the inside." Michael couldn''t help but heave a sigh.

    Even though the Ranger''s Eye building wasn''t as aesthetically pleasing as this one. The inside and every room were well taken care of. They always clean every nook and cranny.

    Gregory was, after all, quite old-fashioned. He prioritizes cleanliness, so he lets the staff take turns in cleaning.

    CREAK!!

    Jonel pushed the door open, put his foot forward, and went inside with John Paul, Gregory, Michael, and Fein following behind him.

    When the group went inside, what appeared before them were a bunch of bodies strewn on the ground with frail gray skin, they look drier because ofck of blood, and they didn''t have a strand of hair on their scalp.

    The eyeballs had already lost their colors, and they didn''t have the same glimmer a living person possesses.

    "This..." The group froze from their respective positions as they saw the horrible state of ten corpses scattered on the ground.

    "Can I examine them?" Fein took a step forward and asked for consent.

    "Feel free what you need to do. As long as it will help your investigation." John Paul nodded.

    "Just what kind of monster did this? This is the first time I''ve encountered something like this. It''s as if the monster absorbed everything it can absorb from the humans." A frown appeared on Michael''s forehead. "We really need to stop this monster."

    Anthony just kept quiet and his mind had already started to run at high speed.

    ''The bodies were sucked dry with blood. But why? Was the monster a blood-sucking creature like a vampire? Hmmm, why does their skin look chapped? It''s as if they were deprived of their vitality. Could it be that the monster has the ability to absorb blood and the life force of humans? Or is it not limited to humans?''

    Several crucial questions appeared in his head. Every question inquires about the important points as Anthony started to think critically.

 Chapter 327 The Plan

    Anthony tried to infer information about the monster using the details he has. But he''s not too sure about the conclusions he came up with.

    "I think the monster has an ability that lets him absorb the life of creatures. But it''s just my spection using the state of the corpses as the basis." Anthony voiced his thoughts to his team.

    "What you say is reasonable."

    Fein walked toward the corpses, he squat and started to examine them one by one.

    He started to tap the skin of the bodies. When his fingers made a contact with the skin. They turned into ashes along with the bones. "There are no traces of even dry blood inside them and the flesh, bones, and skin were sucked dry."

    Fein''s nose twitched as he transformed his nose into that of a bloodhound to boost his sense of smell. When he tried to use his nose, what he didn''t expect was the bodies didn''t have a bad odor or good smell on them. Nothing, it didn''t have any smell.

    One has to know that the sensitivity of the bloodhound''s nose was a million times more sensitive than human.

    ''This is weird... Did the monster really absorb their blood and life?'' Fein began to consider Anthony''s theory. At the same time, a feeling of dread appeared in his heart.

    If the monster can really do this, then it won''t be as simple as he thought it would be. ''If this was true, the monster literally turned the three hundred people into his nourishment, and would only bloom if he gets to absorb the required amount. It means that the monster won''t stop his rampage, and the possibility of attacking again is high!'' Fein stood up when he thought of this. He thinks that he could use that opportunity to hunt the monster.

    They don''t need to track the monster at all. They only needed to wait for it toe out on its own when the timees when it would devour humans again. Of course, they have to respond on time, or else the victims would die.

    Everything has pros and cons. And he thinks that this is the best way to do it. They only need to scatter within the city, and if the monster attack, they would have eyes and ears in every part of the city.

    At that time, they only needed to use the phones to inform each other of the monster''s location, and Michael would use his shadow realm to gather the team and instantly appear at the monster''s location.

    ''Damn! Is this the effect of S-rank logical thinking? When did my mind be as sharp as this?''

    Fein didn''t think that he was smart. Contrary to it, he felt that he was quite dumb.

    In his past life, he only has average grades. Though he could understand the lessons, the teacher taught them in the past, it wasn''t as fast as now.

    "Guys, I have a suggestion. I think I know how we would hunt this monster." Fein raised his left hand to get the attention of all members.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Anthony curled his lips upward. "I think I know what n you thought of."

    "Well, I won''t be surprised cause the n is not thatplicated. We will use the fact that the monster would attack again. Of course, the basis is that the monster can devour. With that, we just need to wait when it would show itself again."

    Fein scratched his chin due to mannerisms, then he pointed at the fragile corpses in the ground, and look at Anthony. "But there''s a catch." he stopped for a moment and his eyes narrowed into slits.

    Hearing this, Anthony smirked. "We have to act quickly because if we were just a tad bit slow. The life of innocent people would be at stake. And to prevent that, we need to scatter in different parts of the city, so we will be able to respond in a timely manner."

    "And my shadow ability is the key to instant transportation, right?" Michael couldn''t help but add.

    "That''s a good n. As expected of our think tanks." Gregory praised.

    In their team, Fein and Anthony are the two that has flexible and sharp minds. They are always able to think on their feet with just a few details ande up with an effective n. Of course, Michael could also do the same, but he wasn''t as fast as the two in this aspect.

    Michael''s strength was more onbat IQ and reading people''s feelings and emotions. Among the members of the Ranger''s Eye. Michael had to have the highest EQ. Opposite of Anthony, who was below average in terms of it. Though, he could rely on his understanding of people''s psychology and bodynguage to bridge the gap and cover this weakness.

    ? That''s why he always observes people consciously every time until it became his instinct. Now, he understands people better because of his effort.

    ''I didn''t expect that this guy who wore ss has high intelligence.'' Jonel took a nce at Anthony. After all, He had the lowest presence among the group and he sometimes forgets that there are four guests in the station.

    "Then let''s spread to different areas tonight. We have to kill that monster before it could hurt someone." Michael spoke with a hint of seriousness in his tone.

    "We''ll do as Fein said. If we can kill this monster, it would be a big contribution and higher-ups might increase the resources they give to us annually." Gregory said.

    Fein looked at corpses on the ground. He could still see the despair on their faces and the agony they experience. ''They probably died slowly with blood loss.''

    For Fein, slow death could be considered torture. After all, who won''t feel horrified when you see with your own eyes your life slowlyes to an end? Humans are afraid of death. They are already programmed to fear eternal sleep because they didn''t know where they would go after they died. It has the element of fear of the unknown, which was the oldest fear of Humans.

    ''Well, I''ll avenge all of you. And I will also get experience points in return.'' Fein set a goal to kill the monster at this time.

 Chapter 328 Tracking The Monster

    The Ranger''s Eye team had scattered in the city. Each of them has strong eyesight as a degu user. This helps them to cover a wide area. With this, every one of them can monitor two to three cities. Michael, on the other hand, can travel instantly in every part of the city, so he roams around every minute.

    This time, he was alone, and he already ascended to B rank. He could bear the consumption even if he travel from country to country for twenty-four hours without draining his degu energy. What''s more, just a mere city.

    Fein looks around at the environment. His eyes had three white dots on them that rotates constantly. This is the new ability he made by using his specialty as a perfect organism.

    Hebined all the eyes of animals that have superior eyesight. Hawk, eagle, crow, owl, and others... Now, a mutation had urred as he fused them all simultaneously. In the first ce, he could already see miles away. Now, he obtained the far-sightedness of the eagle, visual acuity of a hawk, sharp eyesight of crows, and night vision of an owl. What resulted were his current pupils.

    The sclera turned ck and Fein almost look like a demon, and one could only see the three dots that formed like a triangle on his dark pupils.

    Now, he could cover arger distance with his eyes. He could see from all angles, and he won''t need to turn around his head.

    "Well, the sun was still up. Why do I feel a bad feeling about this monster?"

    Fein suddenly felt the heavy feeling again dawn on him, which have him a weird feeling of depression.

    He felt that it was hard to breathe. He didn''t feel a sense of threat from the monster, but he felt that something bad was about to happen. It was his S-rank talent instinct that keeps telling him.

    ...

    On a roof of a two-story building with a vintage design. The shadow on the roof shook.

    Two secondster, a figure emerged from it. It is exactly Michael who just came from the center of the city.

    ''I already went to Moras Avenue, Red Guard District, Bestugas Alley, Don Honorio Lake, and Meiji Park, but the monster was still nowhere to be seen.'' Michael couldn''t help but heave a deep sigh.

    He can''t feel at ease as long as the monster was out there.

    Michael was more of a hero than Fein. He always believes that he should protect the weak and always do his best to fight for their country. It''s also the reason he joined the Ranger''s Eye and became an investigator.

    If no one wants to step toward the well-being of others, who would be? Michael was willing to do it even if he has to sacrifice himself in the process.

    Contrary to it, Fein only helped those he can help. He only saves those who he could reach. But if he can''t save them, he won''t force himself. As for the country, he doesn''t care about it. But if he could help without exerting much effort, then he would do it. He was more casual.

    After all, the reason Fein strived for power was for himself. He only cares about his family the most and his friends.

    The reason why helps people was because he still has a conscience and a bottom line thates from being a human.

    If he didn''t have a bottom line. He would surely go astray and lose sight of his path.

    This line would be the one that would keep his humanity intact and not lose himself in the process of seeking power.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    As for the reason, he became an investigator. He was only forced by the circumstances. After all, he needs their resources and protection at that time to protect himself from Jackson.

    Now that he has power, he would help the weak, but he wasn''t willing to sacrifice his life for them. He can even sacrifice a few strangers in order to achieve his goals.

    This mindset of his was built on the influence of his past life on Earth. Humans were only a tiny speck of dust in the infinitely expanding Universe.

    Michael swept his eyes around the city. His eyesight lets him see every detail with uracy. "Hmmm... Where are you?"

    He tried to find the figure of the monster, but there was still no sign of it.

    After half an hour of patiently observing, he gave up and his body turned into a shadow. Then he blended into trees, then into the shadows of the buildings. He changed ces left and right.

    ...

    The night had finallye. A sea of clouds loomed in the sky, and their shadows covered the ground and the people walking.

    Gregory gathered the force in his feat. After that, a wall of rock rose five meters in front of him, and he jumped into it.

    He nced at the small establishments and scanned the vicinity.

    Gregory only saw families walking on the sidewalk of the road, talking andughing with each other.

    "This is the area where the monster would most likely attack."

    After all, a monster won''t go to a deste area right? Since that would be too stupid.

    Gregory looked at the wooden house in the North. Then he saw something that made his eyes lit up.

    On the road, he saw an entrance that leads to the sewers.

    "Since the monster was nowhere to be seen. It can only be in the sewers. Damn! What a clever way to hide in in sight. Does the monster possess a high intellect?"

    Gregory shook his head. Monsters with high intelligence are rare and they were mostly those S-ranks. But how is that even possible?

    If the monster is really an S rank. The damage to the surroundings wouldn''t be too small. After all, their destructive power could literally restructure an entire body ofnd and water.

    Gregory jumped down and descended to the ground slowly. Then he ran for a minute before he arrived at the entrance that leads to the sewer.

    Sewer is one of the most concealed ces in a city. After all, who would go to a ce that reeks of mixed odors that came from the dirt of humans and the umted waste? Furthermore, it''s a ce where all kinds of pests live.

 Chapter 329 Fright

    Gregory walked slowly, in his left, one could see the muddy water with garbage floating on the surface.

    Dust falls above him, which made his hair dirty. And different kinds of odors that came from the water, stool, and garbage assaulted his senses.

    From his side view, he only sees the wall filled with ck mud.

    Gregory looked left and right as he treads carefully. ''People won''t really suspect if the monster used this ce to walk around the city. And even if they know, they probably won''t dare toe down. Such a narrow ce... They would only be food for the monster.''

    Gregory raised his hand and covered his nose. He might notst even for a minute if he let the scent enter his nose like that.

    Just now, he already felt his stomach churn, and turn upside down.

    He felt that if he smells the sewer again. He would straightly vomit the content of his stomach and the food he ate from earlier.

    "This is stupid. I can''t cover the entire sever by myself." Gregory forgot that the sewer was literally as big as the city or half of it. "It''s really hard to find that shit."

    Even if he searches around for hours tirelessly, he won''t find that monster even if he was really walking around the sewer. Well, if he was lucky, he might encounter it. But the chances were nil, and he was not confident with his luck.

    After hours of walking around. He didn''t find any signs of the monster. So he just returns to the surface. ''Hmmm... I wonder if the other had progressed on their search.''

    ...

    Anthony, unlike others, didn''t go into a high view.

    He just stroll around at a rxed pace and kept thinking of contingencies to prevent casualties.

    Anthony didn''t think that he would encounter the monster. After all, where he was assigned is the center of the city. And he doesn''t intend to search for the monster at all. After all, if the monster attacks him. He''s not confident that he would be able to escape the gap of strength.

    The monster could literally kill dozens of degu users that were stronger than him. And the strongest among them even reached the peak of A rank. What could a mere E-rank degu user like him do?

    Anthony fully knows his capabilities. What he could do and he could not. He knows his limits and always analyzes the situation first by ten times before deciding.

    Though, he can be decisive if the situation needs it. But he prefers to take his time and prepare as much as possible.

    ...

    Just like that, the group just did their role with discipline.

    Fein didn''t move in his ce at all. He just stayed in the corner while observing. Even in the dark, it didn''t have a difference to him. The night was just like morning because of his powerful night vision.

    ''Well, I hope that others won''t have an ident,'' He thought with worry.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The monster that they were about to face had a record of killing an A-rank peak. Just one slight mistake. One of his friends might die on its hands.

    Although he didn''t have to worry about Michael, who has a good survivability rate because of his shadow powers and B-rank realm. Gregory and Anthony were a different story. Their captain was C while Anthony was E. They are too fragile in front of A ranks.

    Fein himself just has to flick his finger to puncture a hole in their skill. Honestly, he didn''t want his captain to participate in this mission because he was already old. Anthony, on the other, was still fine because he could take care of just fine. Fein believes in Anthony''s head.

    The guy can literallye up with hundreds of solutions in seconds if his life gets in danger. Until now, Fein and Anthony''s score in chess and other mind game was equal. But it wouldn''t be long before Fein be smarter than him. After all, if Fein manage to upgrade his talent to SS rank, his intelligence would also go up. Intelligence can be considered a talent in a certain sense, along with memory.

    ...

    A hand rose from a hole in the middle of the road. The people that were walking near it jumped back in fright.

    "Ahhh!!" One of the women screamed loudly after the sudden appearance of the arms.

    The people in the surrounding turned their heads in unison at themotion, only to see a woman that look at the ground in horror. Then, they saw the hand gripping the ground hard for support, and a middle age man with white hair, wrinkles on his face, wearing a dark blue suit emerged.

    "What''s the matter?" A random passerby asked bewilderedly.

    Beside him, a in, simple-looking woman dressed in pink, and has freckles, pointed at the woman who screamed. "It seems that the man who appeared from the sewers identally frightened her."

    "What''s that guy doing in the sewers at this time in the first ce?"

    "Look at his suit. He should be the cleaner of the sewer that was on duty tonight?" Another guy spoke.

    Gregory looks at the woman in front of him who had a face filled with fear speechlessly. Then a crowd formed because of themotion that was created. ''I know my luck wasn''t all the good. But am I really this unlucky? Damn it! I need to wash my hands three times and kowtow for one hour from now on.''

    He didn''t expect that he would suddenly be the center of attention just after exiting the sewer! What kind of shitty luck does he have!?

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you." Gregory apologized to the woman and spoke softly as possible. "It''s just that I''m the one responsible for clearing the rats in the sewers."

    Seeing that it was just a middle-aged man with a gentle expression, soft-spoken, and mild-mannered. The woman heave a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat that formed on his forehead because of fear.

    "It''s okay. It just took me by surprise." The woman said with still trembling hands.

    "Hahaha! Anyone would be scared if a hand suddenly pops up right in front of them." Gregory tried to calm down the tense emotions of the woman with a light joke.

    The people in the surroundings gradually dispersed after they saw that there wasn''t something interesting anymore.

 Chapter 330 Communication

    After that embarrassing moment, the woman calmed down, and Gregory could only apologize again and again. Although he has already a fair share of embarrassing moments. He swears that this one was by far the most memorable in half of his life.

    ''That''s really shitty. Damned luck! Fortunately, I came out of the sewer earlier, or the monster might suddenly appear in front of my face with this shitty luck of mine.'' Gregory felt that he made the right decision this time.

    If he really encounters the monster face-to-face. He''s really deader than dead! Just one casual attack of the monster is enough to crush his old bones into shreds.

    "Well, let''s call the other first. I wonder what''s happening on their side."

    Gregory turned his head at the pocket on the lower part of his dark blue suit near the zippers. Then shoved his hands and rummaged through the contents of the pocket.

    Then he felt a cold metal, a small square shape on his fingers. He knew that it was his lighter. So, he moved his hand again randomly, and he felt a familiar sensation. After all, he always carries that thing in his hands.

    A smile appeared on his lips unconsciously. ''Well, it turned out that I still have a remaining piece of cigar on me. It seems my luck didn''t fully run out.''

    Then he moves his hands again. The pocket on the suit of Ranger''s Eye was quite deep and has arge space. That''s why he can store a lot of things. The designer made the pocket like this on purpose.

    Investigators would inevitably need to carry a lot of stuff with them, and a suitcase might do the job sometimes, but it wasn''t convenient enough. With the help of a pocket with arge capacity. The members of the Ranger''s Eye could store guns, night vision goggles, and such things as batteries.

    In a simple sense, it certainly made their life easier. Though, theirs pale inparison with those of the main branch.

    Just like Azazel, Kate, and Kiba, who had a portable storage space in the form of a pocket. It works like the storage ring used by nobles. There''s a space rune etched inside their pocket which blessed it with spatial attributes. They could store things like weapons, grenades, first aid kits, and other essential items investigators like them needed. And main

    Of course, if other members of the branches want it, they can get it. Unfortunately, they needed to use their contribution points to have it. Unlike the members of the main branch who got it for free!

    Gregory has two pairs of such suits. He''s worked for the Ranger''s Eye and became captain a long time ago. It would be weird if he can''t even get that shit with all the contribution points he had umted through the countless mission he had participated in.

    As for Fein... He just ignored it. He already has his system storage that presently could even store arge carriage and other things ofrge sizes.

    ''Oh, It''s here.'' Gregory pulled out a dark red mobile phone in his hand. The phone has a grim reaper logo on the back while holding a scythe.

    Gregory had to say that the design was really cool. Fein had already decided to make the Grim Reaper the logo of his future organization. They are the Knights in the Dark, but they also reap lives when an enemy stands in their way!

    Gregory looks at the screen lock of the phone with a frown. ''What''s my fucking PIN again? Oh damn! My fucking memory problems strike again!''<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    His golden fish memory took over again. Gregory felt frustrated as he tried hard to remember the PIN he set.

    After a few moments, his eyes brightened as he finally remembered it. He dialed Three, Six, Eight, and Four on the screen. Yes, the Pin was exactly four digits in total and he still has a hard time memorizing it.

    Gregory could help but sigh with this. ''I''m really getting old. I just hope it won''t get worse and worse.'' Then the disy on the screen of the phone changed. And it''s showed the avable apps.

    When Gregory saw the orange book with the profile logo, he immediately clicked it. A list of numbers appeared in his eyes, all starting from zero, nine digits.

    There''s a name written above them. Michael, Fein, Kidd, Anthony, Ceterus, Kiba, Azazel, the dead Kate, and some of his family members, such as his mother.

    Yeah, Gregory asks Fein to give his family cell phones. After all, he really loves the convenience and the efficiency it provides. Now, he can contact his family as much as he wants and wherever he was. He suddenly felt lucky that Fein joined their organization. If not, they wouldn''t have the luxury to use these things.

    Fein pushed his pointing finger at the number below Michael''s name. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his hand rang loudly...

    After a few seconds, the ringtone stopped and Michael''s voice sounded from the speaker below the phone.

    "Hello? captain Gregory? What''s the matter? Di you encounter the monster already!? I''ll go there right now!"

    Gregory was stunned in an instant, then he hurriedly opened his mouth and says. "Brat, don''t be too tense! I just called to inquire about the progress of your search around the city."

    On the other side of the city, Michael froze for a moment. Then a stiff smile came out on his face. ''Damn, I thought he finally found the monster.''

    Gregory, on the other hand, heard Michael breathe a sigh of relief, as Michael''s mouth was close to the phone.

    "So, how was your side? Just rx for a moment. We will use this phone tomunicate and update each other. I will call Anthony next." Gregory said on the phone.

    "Well, I thought you found the monster." Michael couldn''t help butugh. "I''m just worried because the enemy this time is too strong for us."

    Gregory could only nod his head, even if Michael couldn''t actually see him. "Yeah, just one blow of it might kill us. But don''t worry too much. Fein is the main fighter this time."

 Chapter 331 The Responsibility Of A Captain

    He suddenly felt confident as he recalled just how strong their main fighter was. The monster could kill an A-rank peak? So what? Fein could fight an S rank when he was an A rank peak! Although he was defeated in the end, it was obviously because of Ceterus'' invincible regeneration abilities, and inhuman speed.

    Now, Fein had already reached the S rank realm, and he wasn''t the same as before. Well, specifically speaking, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds that he could kill his previous self without much effort.

    When he thought of this, Gregory look at the sky with aplicated expression and couldn''t help but mutter under his breath. ''That guy doesn''t belong to the human category.''

    Thinking of days when Fein just started. Where they sparred for the first time. The corner of Gregory''s lips rose. He could still suppress Fein at that time. But now, he could literally take the entire Ranger''s Eye team by himself.

    "Hey captain? Are you still there?"

    Michael''s voice suddenly startled Gregory. ''Oh fuck. I forgot that I was still talking to him.''

    "I''m still here. I just thought of something just now." Gregory replied. "By the way, I have a story to tell youter."

    "About what?"

    "It''s about me..."

    ''Ohhh, what could the captain want to tell me?'' Michael, on the other side of the phone, though with interest.

    After all, Gregory rarely tells a story about him. Michael actually knew that their captain dislike talking about himself. Rather, he likes to talk about the team. Now, hearing he had some story to share about him surprised Michael a little.

    Michael gave out a smile. "Okay, I''m always all ears."

    "Well, that''s forter. Since there''s nothing on your side, I''ll check on the others first." Gregory said.

    "Okay, goodbye captain. Be careful. I''ll go thereter three minutes. I already checked the alleys and the corners of the city. But there are no traces of the monster."

    "You take care of yourself, too. You cane here at any time. Then we could explore that sewer together with your shadow ability."

    With that, Gregory pressed the red button, and the call ended. "It seems that the monster still didn''t make a move. Just where would it attack? I hope we won''t be toote at that time."

    Just as Gregory was about to click Anthony''s number. Multiple screams resounded throughout the street where he was at.

    When Gregory turned his head to the source of themotion. He saw the people running away in panic with pale faces. Some carriages collided against the people, some were hit in the heads and fell unconscious, while some flew away with the sound of bones cracking along with a pig-like painful scream.

    ''What happened?'' Gregory ran towards the area with the maximum speed he could reach. He even channeled his degu energy on his feet, which boosted his speed by sixty percent.

    The cold breeze of the night brushed his face, and with every step he took, a bad feeling appeared in his heart.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Suddenly, a dark mist enveloped the entire area and rose fifty meters to the sky. In Gregory''s eyes, the ce dimmed and all the light bulbs in the street exploded.

    "Ahhh! Cecil!" A desperate scream of a woman entered his ears. But because the pure dark mist blocked his vision, he can''t see clearly. ''Damn it! What''s the matter? What''s with this thick ck mist?''

    Gregory felt ufortable with all the ck mist surrounding him and the ce. The mist gave him a feeling of pure maliciousness and cruelty.

    Suddenly, he heard the sound of crying, and the bad feeling in his heart increased. ''Dammit! Run faster!''

    When he reached the ce, his eyes widened... Because what appeared in his sight was a fifteen to eighteen meters big monster with blood and bits of flesh in his mouth. He has a head of an eight years old girl in his hands. It has a huge chunk of missing flesh on its cheeks that looked like it was bitten ruthlessly by a sharp tooth with three thousand pounds of force.

    The face of the little girl was contorted in pain before she died. And her now headless bodyy on the floor, spurtingrge amounts of blood constantly. Then there''s also a woman with a nk look in her eyes. She was still breathing, but Gregory felt that she lost her will to live after she saw her daughter get devoured in front of her viciously by a monster.

    In the back of the monster, a tentacle appeared, then its pointed end became as sharp as a spear and it elongated towards the woman and pierced her forehead.

    "No!!!!" Gregory bellowed. An armor-made rock enveloped his entire body.

    THUD!

    But it was obviously toote. The body fell to the ground with a thud. Her hollow eyes didn''t change at all, even in the face of death.

    Gregory clenched his teeth. He tried to calm himself down, but he almost felt his heart would jump out at any time because of extreme anger. Blood started to seep out of his mouth due to the force he was exerting on his bite.

    What did he just witness? A pitiful mother and daughter died in front of his eyes. He couldn''t even save the woman, even after he arrived.

    Yet Gregory didn''t do anything impulsive. The more desperate the situation was, the calmer he became. As an experienced veteran, Gregory already witnessed even some of hisrades in the past die in front of him. Of course, that experience scarred him for life, but it also made him stronger.

    ''Such an innocent little girl... I will avenge you. I won''t stop as long as I didn''t see the monster die in front of my eyes!'' Gregory took a deep breath and pped his cheek with all his strength.

    Although he was calm, that didn''t mean he wasn''t angry. On the contrary, this was the angriest he felt he was in his life! He just didn''t want to mess up due to impulsiveness. He won''t be able to return the dead even if he charged at the monster, and he might even die and let the monster escape.

    Such a rookie mistake won''t happen. It''s not only irresponsible, but the woman and the little girl would have died in vain.

    It was now on him, and his decision if they would be able to kill the abomination in front of him! As the captain, he has to act rationally!

    So, he dialed a few numbers on his phone in a span of seconds. After it, he looked at the monster.

    The monster, and the multiple eyeballs on its skin, were staring at Gregory. This scene made all the hairs on Gregory''s body stand on their ends, and he felt as if death was staring directly at him.

 Chapter 332 The Chase

    If it was anyone, they would have already fainted seeing such a scene. It''s a pity that it''s Gregory, a seasoned veteran who had faced monsters on countless missions that look scarier than the one in front of him.

    Yet, Gregory was sure that the monster that looks like a hybrid abomination in front of him was far more dangerous than anything he have encountered so far.

    Suddenly, a long pointy tongue like those of a lizard''s came out of the monster''s mouth. He licked his lips as he saw a nutritious meal deliver itself to him.

    After the monster Brick Norty ate degu users, he couldn''t get enough of it. They gave far more life force and blood power than normal humans. The most delicious meal he had so far was the A-rank peak. Though, he almost got severely injured in that battle.

    ''I''ll eat these ants first.'' The monster stomped his feet on the head of the little girl. The sound of the skull cracking echoed before the head turned into a meat paste. Two eyeballs flew far away, along with chunks of flesh.

    In front of such a disgusting scene, even Gregory, who has an iron will and strong psychological quality, almost made him wants to vomit. Seeing a fellow human being crushed mercilessly by a monster isn''t the best feeling, what''s more, it is the head of a young girl.

    ''What the fuck am I doing here? I need to run and buy time!'' Gregory clenched his fist tightly. He really wants to kill the monster right now. But he knew that he didn''t have the required ability to do that. ''Only Fein can y this monster.''

    Now that he saw the monster in front of him with his own eyes. Gregory could estimate its strength a little. It was stronger than an A-rank peak but still weaker than an S-rank by miles.

    "You''re next." An inexplicablenguage emerges from the monster''s mouth, but Gregory couldn''t understand it. He only heard gibberishing from the monster''s mouth.

    Seeing Gregory''s clueless face, a pupil of the monster turned even more bloody. Then the three tentacles on his back wiggled and shot out in different directions. One in the little girl''s body, the other one prated the heart of the woman or the mother of the girl. And thest to Gregory''s direction.

    ''Fucking monster! What did it want to do?''

    Gregory waved his hand, and a thick wall of rocks appeared in the way of the tentacles. He knew that he needs to run now, or he might not have the opportunityter. And he was also aware that his sand wall won''tst long in front of the monster''s tentacles covered with ck mist.

    So, without hesitating any longer, Gregory exerted all his strength on his feet. But before he run, he saw the bodies of the mother and the other one turned pale, and the flesh on them shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The monster has a hint of ecstasy in his eyes as he enjoyed the surging life force he absorbs with his tentacles.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    But Gregory didn''t stop and immediately widened the distance from the monster. As he was running, he couldn''t help but rey the scene in his mind. ''This monster could really absorb the vitality to strengthen himself faster. It shouldn''t be allowed to live anymore or it will grow into something terrifying.''

    The bliss in the monster''s face gradually faded just after a few moments. Then, when he saw his prey disappear, he became angry. A twisted smile appeared on the monster''s hideous face instead. Thirty-two sharp teeth full of saliva with traces of blood and flesh emerged from his mouth.

    ''Do you really think that you could escape?'' The pupils of the monster turned into that of an eagle, and his nose morphed into that of a bloodhound. On his back, two pairs of bat wings came out dripping with green liquid.

    As time passes, the monster gradually learns how to use his abilities. And the more humans he devoured, the intelligence that Brick Norty had in the past was graduallying back. Even then, it didn''t mean that Brick woulde back to his past self. The one that controls his body right now was nothing but a pure incarnation of his negative thoughts that took over and annihted most of part of his soul. And only small fragments of his original soul exist in the mind-space of the monster.

    The monster pped his wings, his body rose from the ground, and he elerated in the air instantly.

    A sonic boom was created with the monsters'' ascent. Brick''s nose twitched continuously. He wasn''t really flying high in the sky, he was just eight meters from the ground. After all, how would sniff Gregory''s smell if he was in the sky?

    Just like that, Brick Norty followed the smell. At his current speed, he didn''t doubt that he would be able to catch up quickly.

    After half a minute, he finally saw a dot running from a distance. Gregory didn''t make it that far since he only began running after the monster absorbed the life force of the two victims.

    Seeing the monster on his trail, cold sweat started to form on Gregory''s back. ''Damn it!''

    Now his life was in danger... There''s no doubt that he would die here if the monster was hell-bent on killing him. Only a miracle could save Gregory now. After all, he''s only a C rank, and the monster could kill the peak of an A rank. The gap was too big to bridge.

    Gregory didn''t stop running, even if he knew that the monster would be able to catch up to him. ''I need to think of something... Shit! This monster can still fucking fly! Fortunately, I lured him near the forest.''

    A relief appeared on his expression as he saw the sea of humongous trees nine meters away from him.

    He was really weirded by the monster chasing him. He didn''t only have bizarre tentacles, he also hasrge bat wings that let him fly in the sky. Gregory couldn''t help but wonder how many abilities the monster had.

 Chapter 333 Fastest On The Land

    Brick Norty looked at Gregory''s back and the forest not far away with a huge grin on his face, then he retracted his wings, and he descended in an instant...The impact of his fall cracked the ground ruthlessly, and it created a deep pit.

    ''Using the forest to buy time? Then I would dly y a game. You are the mouse and I am the cat! If I kill you, it would surely make that Fein bastard suffer! HAHAHA!!'' A weirdughter resounded in the ce.

    Suddenly, the monster''s body shrank from sixteen meters to ten meters in height. He transformed into a gigantic dark orange cat. Yeah, Brick just used the genes of the cheetah. The faster animals on thend! The only difference was, instead of the iconic ck dots of the cheetahs, it was reced by eyeballs all around his body.

    And the other difference was obviously the height, but the body structure was urately the same. It was also this body structure that made the cheetah run faster than other animals. They were lighter, and their legs'' evolution direction was simply for running. If one put it in game terms, it was the same as the yer putting all his stat points into the agility attribute.

    With the newfound speed, the cheetah, with dark fur, ck mist on its hind legs, and eyes balls all over its body, quickly closed the distance. It ran like it was a part of the wind. And it''s actually a hundred times faster than the cheetahs.

    "What kind of power is that!? It can also change into other forms?!" Gregory ran furiously as if his life depends on it. ''Fuck! What should I do??''

    After just three seconds, the dark cheetah finally closed the distance between the two of them to one meter.

    Just like that, he lunged at Gregory and ws grew on his paws that reflected a cold-like metallic glint.

    It was too fast for Gregory to dodge, and it instantly arrived on his body.

    The ws of the cheetah tore the rock armor on Gregory''s body like tofu. As the ws were about to rip his flesh, Gregory grabbed its paws with his bare hands and infused all his degu energy into his arms.

    Yet he felt that he was lifting the weight of an entire mountain. Of course, that is not exaggerated. After all, the monster had the strength to kill an A-rank peak.

    The paws only budged slightly. But it''s already enough to redirect the trajectory of the ws.

    As a result of his effort, the dark cheetah''s wsnded on the rocky ground beside him, which was instantly ripped apart without producing too much sound.

    Gregory couldn''t help but swallow when he saw this. There''s no doubt that the sharp ws would slice his flesh and old bones quite easily if the attack managed to hit him. And his fragile life would certainly end.

    He clenched his fist and punched the dark cheetah in the neck, but it didn''t do anything at all but enrage the monster further.

    Brick opened his mouth, he intends to eat the human in front of him alive!

    ''Is this how I''m going to die?'' A bitter smile appeared on his face. And all the memories and figures of people close to him in the Ranger''s Eye and his family shed before his eyes. ''Well, they can take care of themselves without me. And Fein would surely hunt this monster to avenge me.''

    Gregory slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for death.

    After three seconds, he didn''t feel that supposed pain that should have appeared. Instead, he felt something wriggling below, and his body was sucked forcefully.

    Gregory felt dizzy as if he was sinking to the ground. When he opened his eyes, he only saw darkness all around him.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Am I dead?" Gregory asked in confusion, but he could still see his body.

    "Of course not. How could I let my captain die?" Michael''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. "We are in the shadow realm."

    Hearing this, Gregory finally understood what had transpired. "So you managed to pull me using your shadows in time?"

    "The monster''s teeth were only one inch on your head." Michael sighed.

    ''It seems it is still not my time yet?'' Gregory touched his chest and just stared silently at the darkness with a serene expression.

    He just experienced a near-death situation. Although he wasn''t really that afraid of death. He still wants to live and continue to be part of every member of the Ranger''s Eyes lives.

    ...

    [shback]

    Brick opened his mouth and aimed it at Gregory''s head. He pictured a bloody fountain to happen while he would enjoy every second of it.

    As he was about to let his fangs prate Gregory''s hard skull and savor the bloody taste. The shadows all around the ce trembled. Then, Gregory''s body sank as if the shadows below became a swamp.

    Brick Norty, in his cheetah form, stood dumbfounded. He looked at the soil where Gregoryid earlier.

    After a few moments, he morphed back into his original form. As Fein always sometimes talks about his friends in the Ranger''s eye. So Brick Norty was quite familiar with the shadow ability.

    ''That ability was Michael''s?'' His mind became clouded with intense negative thoughts again. Angry at the fact that someone saved the target that he was about to kill!

    The pupils on multiple eyeballs all over his body continuously rotated counterclockwise. ''If Gregory and Michael are here. Doesn''t that mean that he was also here? This is my chance for revenge!''

    Brick Norty transformed into arge bird with dark feathers. He would be faster this way.

    Just like that, he flew back towards that city. He knew that he didn''t need to find Fein because they came here for him!

    Although he was still not as smart as before, he only need to devour another thousand humans, and he would acquire the intelligence of the original Brick Norty.

    The monster couldn''t help but be excited when he thought of this. Power added with high intelligence would pave the way for him to be the supreme being! A strong strength isn''t enough for him. For that to happen... He needed to absorb the vitality of creatures! And he has to record different genes as much as possible.

 Chapter 334 Law Of The Shadows

    -In the Shadow Realm-

    Gregory finally returned to his previous self and stabilized his emotion. This is how tough the psychological quality of a captain and the speed of adaptability is. After all, strength isn''t the only requirement to be a captain. You have to possess certain qualities and all of them must be first ss!

    That''s why even after Michael was promoted to B rank, he didn''t be captain. Because he stillcks in a few areas. Of course, if he could ascend to A rank with his age. That would be an entirely different story.

    Fein, on the other hand, with his S rank strength can already qualify and rece Gregory''s position. Unfortunately, he finds it troublesome. He doesn''t want to be the captain since he would create his organization in the future and he would be the absolute leader.

    As he thought of this, Gregory''s expression suddenly change. "Fuck! We have to hurry! The monster might attack the vige due to its anger." He looked at Michael, then asked. "Why didn''t bring Fein and the other here?"

    Gregory didn''t want the casualties to increase again. Even at this moment, he couldn''t forget the pair of mother and daughter that had died in front of his eyes. It was quite traumatic, even for him.

    With the monster''s ruthless way of doing things. He was sure that it would massacre or devour the entire poption of the city. So they needed to stop it quickly from wreaking havoc! The lives of thousands or even millions of people depend if they could hunt the monster sessfully.

    Now, realizing that Fein, the key to killing the monster, wasn''t with Michael. Gregory knew that it was at this moment they fucked up.

    "No, I rushed up to you when you informed me that you encountered the monster. I knew that you would be in danger since the monster could kill the A rank peak. And it seems I made the right decision. If I''m a secondter, the monster''s fangs might have dug into your head." Michael''s expression was helpless. "And if I go to them one by one, I won''t obviously make it in time."

    "I understand." Gregory knew that Michael was right. If he was just a secondte. He would have already died. "I owe you one this time." He smiled at Michael and gave his thanks.

    "You''re the captain. If you die, the other members would be sad and one of them might even go on the path of vengeance." Michael responded with a meaningful look.

    Gregory shook his head this time. "No... That guy was too smart to take that path. He might hunt that monster, but his heart won''t change that easily."

    "Who knows?" Michael smiled. "You know how loyal Fein was. He valued everyone close to him more than anything."

    Hearing Michael''s words. Gregory could refute, as what he said was the only truth. That''s why he was worried for Fein. ''Sigh... That kid always cares for us. I hope he realized that it would only be his weakness.''

    Gregory really wished for Fein that change his mindset. Because his enemies might see it as his weakness. And if one of them dies one day. He didn''t know how Fein would behave. Because Gregory knew that Fein takes everything to the extreme if it involves his friends and his family.

    "Well, let''s go before it''s toote. Too many lives rest on our shoulders." Gregory said with a heavy tone.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Michael nodded... Gregory stared at the sea of trees that was made of shadows, and the in open space that was filled with shadowy darkness.

    Just like that, the two in the sky under Michael''s shadow powers are blessing. The speed of their flight couldn''t be seen by the naked eye. It can be said that in just a few seconds, they already crossed half of the city. This is also a somewhat terrifying means of transportation.

    So just like that, they appeared in the part of a city where various establishments and pointed houses. In the Shadow Realm, only the two exist. But in reality, there are already people walking around them, but they can''t see them like how the other side can''t also see them.

    "We''re here," Michael spoke and the shadow world started to copse.

    The buildings cracked one by one, the clouds in the sky swirled like a washing machine, and the ground boiled like hot water. Then, Gregory and Michael were pulled to the ground.

    Just like that, the whole Shadow World copsed. When Gregory opened his eyes, he was already standing on top of a building. The shadows receded and he saw the green trees and colorful buildings in his sight again. ''Being in that shadow world can sometimes really get ufortable.''

    "Hey, guys... Why did youe here? Any update?" A familiar voice came from his back.

    When Gregory turned around, he saw Fein walking closer to him with a smile on his face. "The monster had already appeared and I almost fucking die in his hands. He can transform himself into weird creatures."

    "Let''s go... Time''s running out. The longer we chit-chat here, the higher the casualties." Michael interrupted the two''s conversation and pulled them into his shadow world.

    Fein felt the familiar fulling force act on his body. But this time, he felt that he could resist it with his body alone if he want and break the constraint. ''I really got stronger since thest time.''

    He clenched his fist and he could feel the endless power that he could exert. He knew that with his one punch, an ind might disappear into the face of the sea. That''s just how strong Fein had be... Of course, he has to infuse at least twelve percent minimum of degu energy on his punch.

    Fein looks around the thick darkness and shadowy ground. He has to say that the shadow realm feels like a ce that doesn''t really exist. At that same time, he feels a weird sense of affinity.

    DING!

    System: The user had been enlightened. Youprehended thew of the shadows!

    The beep of the system rang in his ears. It startled him that his eyeballs almost pop out from his eye sockets. ''What the fuck!?

 Chapter 335 A Path That No One Had Ever Walked

    At this moment, Fein froze on the spot, causing Michael and Gregory to stop.

    Michael looked at Fein. "What happened?"

    Gregory did the same. "What''s the matter?"

    Gregory and Michael turned their heads at each other. "Are you copying me?"

    ? They blurted in unison. The two were stunned once again. Fein looked speechlessly at the two that he almost forgot about the system message.

    "Stop!" Gregory stretched his right hand to cover Michael''s mouth. "We''ll talk alternately okay? After I remove my hand, it''s your turn."

    Michael could only nod obediently... Gregory slowly removed his hand from Michael''s mouth. "Damn! We''re in synchronize!"

    "HAHAHA! you guys were hrious!" Fein burst outughing at the ridiculous scene he had just witnessed. "Oh fuck! Don''t we need to hurry?"

    "Come on, let''s resume. We really need to gather our teammates as soon as possible." Michael felt helpless. Then he shifted his at Fein. "Why did you suddenly stop earlier?"

    Gregory didn''t open his mouth for this but only nodded. Afraid that the earlier synchronization would ur again. ''We have been together so long that our thought was now almost aligning, and our reaction to certain situation became simr.''

    "Nothing, I just remembered something." As he heard Michael''s question. Fein was reminded once again of the beeping of the system. ''Law of the Shadows? Did I unlock a neww? Well, let''s see...''

    ''Interface!'' Fein called out in his mind.

    He has to check it this time. Who knows if thew of the shadow would allow him to manipte and control the power of shadows like Michael''s without having the power? If he could really do the same, then he would be really OP and he might reach an unreachable realm! Of course, in theory, he doesn''t have any limit as he can upgrade his universal talent infinitely. Meaning, he didn''t really know how far he can reach or if there was even an end to his path. After all, as a perfect organism and holder of a talent upgrade system. He has unlimited potential.

    He could reach a realm that no creature has ever reached. Godhood? He would achieve that soon. But after that... He''s clueless. After all, what''s higher than godhood? Well, he just has to see it and experience it for himself!

    As long as he didn''t die earlier. He was destined to take a path that no one had ever taken. He even feels that he shouldn''t have existed in the first ce. Because one day, he might even reach and rece the throne''s highest being in this world. He had that confidence as the first perfect organism.

    Of course, he knew that he has to live to see that moment. If he died, everything is just a good dream and empty talk. He had the potential... But how many unparallel genius had really reached their peak? Most of them were defeated by the rocky challenges a genius must face.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 2, wind lvl 2, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 2, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 0, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)...

    ''I reallyprehended the shadoww just by entering the shadow realm? Though it''s only level 1... It seems that I need to meditate in Michael''s Shadow Realm in the future.'' Fein felt excited about the new addition of the shadoww to the list ofws in his interface.

    He could only improve the level of thews if he would meditate in their corresponding environments and absorb their essence, and understand them at the same time.

    "If that''s the case, let''s continue." Michael smiled. "I think Anthony is already bored from all this tracking."

    "Probably not. You know that guy..." Gregory shook his head in disagreement. When ites to mission. He thinks that Anthony would always do what he needed to do without being bored. "That guy can literally rest his head at the reception desk all day and still not get bored."

    "Well, that''s pretty reasonable." Michael was speechless at his captain''s answer.

    Fein looks at the captain and vice-captain of the Ranger''s Eye and shook his head. ''They really get along well."

    Then, he manipte his body and turned into a peregrine falcon that was as big as a human. He controlled his degu energy and enveloped his whole body with it. "Guys, I will act as transportation this time. Go to my back!"

    Fein''s weird voice in his bird form came out. He didn''t intend to mock or something. But he really felt that they were too slowpared to his usual speed in the sky. Although he was aware that in the shadow realm, the three kilometers in the real world were only one kilometer.

    Gregory and Michael stared at Fein wide-eyed. Their jaw dropped, and they were shaken to the core.

    It was only after a few seconds that they managed topose themselves. After all, who won''t be shocked if your friend suddenly transformed into a big bird out of nowhere!?

    Gregory closed his mouth, scanned Fein up and down, and said. "Is this your new degu application ability? Isn''t your ability rted to a weapon?"

    "Is that a shapeshifting ability? I knew someone who could transform into a gigantic four head ck dog." Michael couldn''t help but ask. It really surprised him this time, but he''s kinda envious of shapeshifting abilities. "Are you limited to one transformation, or can you transform into other animals?"

    "Good question..." Fein scratched his head helplessly. He felt that something wasn''t right. "But it is really the right time to ask questions?? Although I could transfer into almost any animals that exist in the South to answer your question."

    "Yeah, something is really wrong." Gregory''s expression turned solemn. Michael, on the other hand, also realized that they kept being distracted.

 Chapter 336 Be Serious

    "I noticed that we always get distracted... It as was as if something was subtly influencing us. Just like now." Fein shared his thoughts with his teammates with a serious expression.

    Michael stared at the two incredulously. "It''s probably a coincidence. We are the shadow realm, free of outside interference. This is literally another dimension separate from reality."

    "You''re right... We are overthinking things." Gregory said.

    ''I hope that''s the case...'' Fein thought in his head.

    "Well, I''m gonna hop in." Michael jumped on the back of Fein steadily, and Gregory also followed.

    Gregory felt the soft sensation that Fein''s feathers gave, which made him rx subconsciously. "Well, this is quitefortable."

    "I didn''t expect that we would ever experience this kind of thing... This feels surreal for me." Michael couldn''t help but sigh with emotion and look at the sky full of shadows.

    "Hang in there guys..." As he said this, Fein channeled arge amount of degu energy in both pairs of his wings.

    Michael and Gregory quickly enveloped their full body with their degu energy for protection. In the face of powerful attacks, this thinyer of degu energy was obviously useless for protection. But if it was for friction or wind, it could be an excellent substitute.

    Yes, there in the shadow realm, oxygen, and other gases also exist. It''s really just like a copy of reality. Except, it can''t mirror the people, only non-living things. People would only appear if a person has ess to the shadow realm like Michael.

    BOOM!

    Fein''s body disappeared. There are no afterimages or anything. Because even the afterimages can''t follow his speed anymore.

    ''Fuck, I almost flew out!'' Michael tightened his grip on his friend''s feather. He has to say that the feather was tougher than any mineral, but they were also as soft as real feathers at the same time.

    In Gregory''s eyes, the surroundings faded and fused into one color. He felt dizzy just by it. He couldn''t exin the feeling, but it was the fastest travel that he had ever experienced in his life!

    Fein, on the other hand, couldn''t enjoy the usual soft and gentle sensation of wind on his feathery face anymore. After all, with the speed he was going, the speed was sharper than even the well-crafted knives. Although he has the body of an S rank, he could still feel itchy and annoyed by it. He didn''t need to worry that he would be wounded or anything. The prickling feeling on his beak just made him ufortable.

    Just like that, they appeared nine kilometers away from their previous ce, which was approximately eighteen kilometers in the real world.

    Fein decelerated in an instant, which resulted in a wind explosion. Wind des scatted everywhere. Fortunately, the surroundings were all made of shadows, so there was no destruction. It was as if a rock was thrown into the sea. It couldn''t cause any ripples.

    Michael and Gregory looked pale and sweaty after the whole experience. Both of them jumped down and started to vomit all the contents of their stomach.

    BLURRGGG!

    ''E... I didn''t expect degu user could still experience motion-sickness.''<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Fein chuckled, looking at the two with a happy smile. He really finds it pleasant when he could get them to see them suffer a little like this. ''Damn, instead of fifty percent, I should have used one hundred percent of my speed... I wonder what would happen to them at that time. They might even spit their internal organs.''

    This silly thought appeared in his head... Fein walked behind them and patted their backs.

    After a while, the two stopped vomiting. Fein tried to hold back hisugh as he saw their funny faces. Michael became even paler, and his eyes appeared a little bloodshot.

    Gregory, on the other hand, still looks okay, except that he looks a little weaker. "Motherf*cker!! I don''t want to experience that again!"

    "That was too ufortable. You should have slowed down a little. The contents of my stomach literally went upside down." Michael inhaled and exhaled slowly five times before hisplexion started to return to normal. "I also don''t want to ride on his back again."

    "Are you okay guys?" Fein blinked innocently... " The two of you were ungrateful. I''m already being considerate here. Don''t you know that I only use fifty percent of my speed? Aren''t you guys reacting way over the top??"

    "What!? That''s only half of your maximum speed???" A question mark appeared on Michael''s face and he stood dumbfounded at his position.

    ''That is only fifty percent speed?'' A feeling of dread suddenly grew in Gregory''s heart and he kept reminding himself that he should never ride Fein''s bird form again. Never in his life again...

    "Of course, you''re an S rank. A mere lower ranker like us would get killed with the slight exertion of your powers."

    "Okay, my bad. Next time, I would only use fifteen percent of my speed." Fein shrugged in surrender. But when he saw Michael looking at them in distrust, the corners of his mouth twitched. "Why are you looking at me like that? I swear I''m not trolling this time. Do you think this handsome can spout lies?"

    Michael just nodded without even thinking about it. "Your facecks credibility."

    "Ouch..." Fein exaggeratedly gripped his heart as if he was experiencing unprecedented pain.

    Seeing this, a ck line appeared on Gregory''s head. "Should I smack them on their heads? Well, forget it."

    It might be possible to hurt Michael a little with his smack, but it would be ineffective against Fein, even if he did it with all of his strength and infused degu one hundred percent of his degu energy.

    "Where''s the trust between brothers go?" A look of loneliness and a sorrowful expression appeared on Fein''s face.

    "Fuck!" Gregory almost spat when he saw Fein''s realistic acting. If he didn''t know what was happening, he would have believed him.

    Michael lifted his right foot and did a roundhouse kick toward Fein''s shoulder, but Fein dodge it instinctively. His previous expression was now reced with a grin. "Hey, I''m just joking. No need to get physical."

    "Be serious... You''re ying around again." Michael and Gregory look at each other helplessly.

 Chapter 337 Start Of The Rampage

    Just like that, when Michael deactivated his ability, they were already in a deserted alley. The smell of the garbage lingered in the air, which made the four of them pinch their noses. The sound of carriages, footsteps, and voices of people echoed in the streets before the alley.

    Gregory stepped out from the shadows, only to see a bustling crowd of people talking andughing. Some had frowns on their faces and looked stressed as they banter with merchants to bargain. While some merchants were full of smiles as if the people on the streets were walking money.

    Carriagese and go with their horse vigorously carrying them, unloading the items on the ground, while some drops people on the sidewalk. One could say that the liveliness and prosperity of a city could be seen in its market.

    "Where''s that bastard?" Fein turned his head left and right to look specifically at Anthony. Yet he didn''t even see even his shadows.

    Michael shrugged. "I don''t know where that guy is. He''s always changing ce."

    "At this rate, it would be toote. Should we just leave him and go to the city with the three of us? Since our main fighter is here." Gregory said and pointed at Fein.

    "Oh, he''s there!" Fein''s eyes lit up.

    In the distance, twelve meters away from. A wooden hut stood in the middle of the sunlight. On its right, different kinds of farming toolsy on the ground. Its wooden roof has a green nt design that prevented it from looking boring. There are people wearing

    straw hats around the wooden hut. And to its left, a man sitting on a wooden chair with his back leaning, he held a cup of tea in his hand. And has ck shades that cover his eyes.

    ''This bastard really knows how to enjoy life.'' Fein looked at Anthony and the sun that had peaked in the sky.

    "Call him," Gregory said with a deadpan expression, not at all surprised by thetter''s rxed posture.

    Anthony was a very logical person, but he has a bad trait like anyone. He wasid back to the extreme. He only turns serious once he needed, but one would see him almost leaning and sitting everywhere.

    Though, even then, his work ethic would drop the jaw of anyone who knows it. Really a contradictory guy. Once Anthony rxed on a mission. It means he found that task in his hands unnecessary, which is why Gregory didn''t have the heart to berate him.

    "Anthony! Bastard! Come here!!" Fein shouted at top of his lungs.

    The people around looked at Fein, who was shouting. The boys return to what they''re doing once they saw nothing interesting. But most eyes of the girls brightened when they saw Fein''s unique appearance with dreamy visuals. His white hair and symmetrical face plus his intellectual temperament were treated as eye candy from a woman''s point of view!

    ''Huh?'' Anthony lifted his ck shades, and turned his head in a particr direction, as he felt that he heard a familiar voice. Then, when he saw his team, he couldn''t help but think. ''Is it about time?''

    He stood up in his seat, then walked to them. "How''s the situation?"

    "Captain almost died," Michael answered. Then he paused for a moment to rearrange his thoughts. "Now, the monster was on the way where there''s a crowd of people or it might have already reached them as we speak."

    "Where did you get all that stuff?" Gregory''s eyesnded on the ck shades and a cup of tea in Anthony''s hands. "Of course, I bought them here."

    "Okay..." Gregory realized that he asked an idiot question. "Well, let''s go!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I''m itching to beat that monster up." Fein licked his lips.

    He wants to try his new abilities. The monster is just perfect as his training dummy. Though he needs to gauge the strength of the monster first before doing that.

    "Well, this time I don''t want to ride on your back." Michael quickly warned, and he nced at Fein vigntly.

    ''Did I miss something?'' Anthony scratched his cheek. "Who rode on who''s back? And what position?"

    "What?" Michael asked in confusion.

    "Fuck you! It''s not like that. Your damn mind needs a cleaning." Fein covered his face with the palm of his hands.

    Hearing Fein''s response, Michael finally understood what Anthony was trying to say. His mouth twitched for a second as he realized Anthony''s dirty joke. At the same time, he was ashamed that he didn''t get the joke quickly. Now, he can only sigh. ''Am I really this innocent?''

    "Well, just kidding..." Anthony smiled. "So what really happened?"

    ''It''s better to see it for your own eyes than exin.'' Fein activated his gene bank and his body started to morph.

    His body grew, and feathers started to appear on his body, his eyes became sharper. Then, his mouth evolved into a beak. So with that, he turned into arge bird.

    Anthony covered his mouth with surprise and just stood in his ce staring at his friend that turned into arge bird.

    After a few seconds, he pinched his cheeks with strength. "Ouch!.. So this is real?"

    ...

    Brick Norty turned into his previous form again. An eighteen meter dark monster, with eyeballs all around his skin, and tentacles that wiggled from time to time.

    His blood-red pupils turned purple. He licked his lips yfully as he saw the crowd of people on the street.

    He was really in a bad mood after the prey escaped his hands. Now, he wants to kill all the people and absorb their life in spite. This is his revenge for Michael, who interfered with his kill. ''It''s time to feast!''

    Suddenly, his left hand turned into an axe, while his right hand turned into a dark de. Then he jumped down on the ground, which caused the ce to shake. A deep crevice formed where hended, and two bodies were lying dead on his feet.

    ''HAHAHA! how weak!'' Brick Norty nced at the head of the person that caved in. And the other one where his feet had prated the other party''s intestine. ''Well, you will be my nourishment.''

    The bodies were sucked dry of their vitality in an instant, causing them to lose their moisture, and the hair on their heads fell simultaneously along with their skin, which visibly turned pale.

 Chapter 338 Monsters Attack

    "A monster! Run!"

    "Ahhhh!!!!"

    "Help!!!!!"

    Screams resounded in the street as the entry of the monster. The bustling scene turned into an almost apocalyptic one. People run against each other causing a stampede, there is even a boy that got run over by a group of people and died.

    Some fell on the ground because of panic, and those with weak bodies had their bones broken. Fear enveloped the entire street, as Brick''s scary figure walked across the street.

    "You will all die!" Brick gradually increased his pace and shed a running man with his left hand.

    Blood spurted like a fountain, as a head was cut neatly. The man has his eyes wide open before he died.

    "Ahhhhh!" A desperate scream of a woman echoed as she witness the cruel scene. The woman fell to the ground with a thud, with tears in her eyes.

    Suddenly, two tentacles pierced her mouth and came out at the back of his head. The scene was bloody, then his body turned was sucked dry of vitality like a dry leaf. "Shut up, bitch."

    Brick Norty raised his hands, then some bits of pieces of his body flew around him, and they turn into a sharp projectile.

    The people saw it and had bad feelings in their hearts. They ran with all their might as their lives depends on it. Some manage to widen the distance and are about to escape.

    But would Brick let them? With a wave of his hands, the projectiles that were part of him became sharper.

    Just like that, hundreds of small projectiles shot out like a bullet in different directions at a fast speed.

    A man running thirteen meters away from Brick looks left and right, gasping for breath. Nervousness, fear, and other sorts of emotions were visible on his face. ''Damn monster! Fortunately, I can still run this fast.''

    The man still continued his pace even though he thinks that he was already at a safe distance. He felt pity for those people that were closer to the monster and was sad at the people who died. Some of there were even familiar to him.

    As he turned his head to look back, he saw the figure of the monster far away that almost look like arge dot because of the distance.

    No matter how to fit a normal human is, he would undoubtedly need to rest for a while because of a short burst of speed. When the man felt a little safe, the adrenaline he experienced gradually wear off. Now, he could feel the tiredness.

    ''I''m already eighteen meters away from the monster. It should be okay to take a breather for a minute.'' The man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his trembling hands.

    The scene where the monster killed ruthlessly, harvesting lives like humans were chicken, and the creepy tentacles and eyeballs made the man shiver even when the sun was at its peak.

    The head of another person lying on the ground with wide eyes, and the woman that got his head busted, was still etched on his mind. ''Shit! Where did this monstere from!?''

    Just as he was about to continue his run after a one-minute break, blood seeped out of his mouth. A hole the size of fingernails appeared on his forehead.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ? THUD!

    The man''s body fell to the ground, now bathed with his own blood. This scene yed around on every corner of the street. People continuously fell to the ground like a domino. All of them had one simrity: they had a hole in their forehead.

    Of course, those who were lucky and still alive witnessed the simultaneous death of people. Such a traumatic experience made the face of the survivors as pale as sheets of paper.

    "Bullseye." Brick Norty nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at the dozens of survivors that had their steps frozen. They didn''t dare to move at all for fear of being the next target. ''These guys are stupid... Did they think I would spare any of them if they did that? Such a pathetic disy!''

    Brick Norty took his axe and turned his head at a man with brown hair, green eyes, sharp eyebrows, and a small face.

    He has a particrly big stature, signs that he lifts weight. He wore a ck trench coat that concealed his physique, and he had a mole on his left temple.

    His middle-length brown hair and unkempt beard made him look mature... Unlike others, the man was taking small steps back to quietly get away from him. Which ironically attracted Brick''s attention instead.

    ''Well, there''s one that isn''t that stupid. But you will still die.''

    The man stood stiffly in ce and stopped what he was doing, as he saw the monster''s gazend on him.

    ''No, please don''t. Oh, my god, please don''t go here.'' Lucian began to pray in his heart.

    But it didn''t help anything, as the monster began to walk in his direction. His every step made the ground tremble.

    ''Goddamnit! It''s do or die!''

    Lucian greeted his teeth as he remembered the precious smile of his daughter and his virtuous wife waiting for him at home. ''No, I can''t die here yet, just like this! I have a daughter waiting for me.''

    So, he steeled his heart and looked at the faces of everyone. ''I''m sorry everyone...''

    "If you don''t run, we will still gonna die! You know it to yourselves. This fucking won''t spare anyone! If we don''t act, we would die without doing anything!!" Lucian shouted with all his strength, and veins started toe surfaced on his neck.

    As he was done saying this, he ran with all his might from the opposite direction of the monster. He needed to survive, no matter what!

    The people looked at each other in silence as realization appeared in each of their eyes, but the fear still caused them to hesitate.

    "The man was right." A teenager spoke suddenly, then started to run for his life.

    Human has an instinctive reaction to follow others. You only need a person to step out and set an example, then others would follow automatically. So with that, the survivors ran again, but now in the same direction.

    ''Damn human!'' Brick Norty became angry as he saw his n crumble because of one person.

 Chapter 339 Am I Saved?

    His n to silence them with fear was now futile. After all, he intends to make them unable to move so he can absorb them in one fell swoop.

    But now, seeing the crowd going away, he knew that it would take time.

    Brick Norty tried to find Lucian''s figure, but the man was already mixed in with the crowd.

    ''Slippery Bastard!'' Brick Norty immediately punched the ground in front of him.

    Cracks started to form like a spiderweb. He took out a huge chunk of rock and threw it in the direction of people.

    "Be careful! There is a bouldering on our way!"

    "What!? Where did the monster get that?"

    "Who knows! If you still want to live, just shut up and continue running."

    Lucian, on the other hand, watched therge piece of rocking on their back with dread. He felt sorry for the others. After all, if one gets hit with such arge piece of rock, there''s only one result.

    Fortunately, the trajectory was a bit off from his direction.

    In just a second scream of people resounded again.

    BOOM!

    The rocknded on at least eighteen people, and they turned into a meat paste. Blood sttered in all directions. And some pieces of internal organs flew out.

    "Ahhhh!!! Please help!" A teenage boy cried out for help.

    Half of his body was crushed by the rock. It''s a miracle that he was still alive.

    The people give nce at the boy and return to their own business. Who would have time to help when their lives are also on the line?

    The boy looked at the faces of everyone and the look of pity and regret. Some had guilt, but no one came to step forward.

    He couldn''t feel half of his body anymore. With the passing of the moment, he also felt that he got weaker and weaker as seconds passed.

    ''Mommy, daddy.'' Tears came out from his eyes and he felt sleepy.

    "Boy, don''t sleep!!" Suddenly, a voice appeared which pulled him out of his sleepiness.

    It was the same man who shouted at the people to run from the monster.

    "Just hold on tight, don''t close your eyes okay?" Lucian wants to leave the boy, as he knew he would die if he stays, and he won''t see his family even again if that happens. Yet, his conscience won''t allow him to see a young man die in front of his eyes.

    "Gotcha..." The monster grinned widely, showing the fangs that dripped with blue liquid.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    His saliva is thebination of the deadliest venoms of every animal on the continent. Even a drop of it was enough to kill an adult man in just a minute. Even the most lethal snake venom would appear like water in front of his venom.

    Brick Norty jumped where Lucian was, and at the boy that was looking paler and paler.

    "I take back my thoughts. You are fucking stupid! You could have escaped, but you chose to stupidly stay for a kid that was going to die, anyway."

    As he said this, Brick smashed the teen''s face with consecutive punches until it burst like a watermelon. The head caved in, and he died without even letting out a grunt.

    Seeing this, Lucian could only stare nkly at the busted head on the ground. His feet trembled and an unprecedented sorrow and anger emerged from his heart.

    "What just happened? Where am I? What am I doing?" Lucian muttered quietly, feeling a little lost.

    "Now, it''s your turn to die!" An evil smirk appeared on the monster''s face as his hands morphed into a sharp weapon-like spear. Then he thrust it into Lucian''s chest, aiming for his heart.

    "No, I have a family!" Lucian woke up from his state as deathes close. He knew that he won''t be able to resist the monster''s powerful attack as he was just an ordinary human through and through.

    Lucian was ready to block the monster''s attack, but it was too fast for him. He knew that he won''t be able to survive at such a speed, but he still have to try to do his best for his family. He didn''t want his daughter to be fatherless.

    Thinking of this, a glint of determination shed in his eyes. Then, he used the utmost force he could muster and moved his hands to at least block the punch. He had already prepared himself to lose arms in the process.

    Yet when the monster''s attack was about tond. Arge vine as thick as a human''s head, with wooden spikes, emerged from the ground and bind the monster''s feet and waist, which made his attack slow down significantly.

    Lucian didn''t know who helped him. But won''t he let the opportunity go just like that? He immediately retracted his fist and sidestepped, which caused the attack to miss.

    BANG!

    When Lucian looked back at where the attacknded. A deep depression appeared. He couldn''t help but gasp at the result. After all, his only a normal human. For him, such a feat should be impossible and hard to ept. But this is reality, and he could only ept it.

    ''If that hit me, even if I managed to block it with my hands, it won''t stop at all.'' Lucian took a deep breath and reflected.

    "Hey! What are you doing!? Run here!"

    Lucian heard an unfamiliar voice not far away. When turned around, he saw three people fighting the monster. No, it''s more like they were just stalling it and buying time.

    In the middle of them was a man with green long hair. His eyes glowed luminescent, and they flickered from time to time. He has a white T-shirt, brown pants, and ck shoes.

    He kept waving his hands and making gestures. Weirdly, Lucian noticed the vine move as he did those strange things.

    ''He can manipte nts?'' Lucian, even though he''s just a regr human. He knows a thing or two about degu users. So after seeing this, the fire of hope rekindled itself in his pupils. ''Am I saved?''

    Then he looked at the two figures on the green-haired guy''s side. He was sure that they were also a degu user like him as their eyes glowed with different colors.

 Chapter 340 Speed Is Power!

    Beside him were one guy and a girl. The other guy had a sharp eyebrow, perfectly shaped lips, dark brown pupils which made it appear ck, and a nicely shaved beard.

    He also has shoulder-length ck hair, it was silky and shiny at that. All in all, the man''s appearance screamed good gics.

    Lastly, he wore a red t-shirt, orange gloves, and ck shoes. On his back, he carried a long sword.

    As for the girl, she also has ck hair, brown eyes, puffy cheeks, and smooth, wless skin.

    She didn''t have a big mountain peak, but their sizes could be considered descent, as they weren''t outright t either. Her body didn''t have an hourss figure like Kate''s, but nheless, she has a good shape and lean body.

    Lastly, and the most important thing... Her thighs were on top of the ss. They were blessed with a good amount of thighs along with his perky butt.

    The eyes of the man glowed with red light, while the eyes of the girl glowed yellow. The one who shouted just now was the green-haired man.

    Seeing the kind gesture and act of selflessness touched Lucian''s heart. He didn''t expect that there were still some people who were willing to stand up in the face of such a monster with overwhelming strength.

    "I hope you are safe then." Lucian bowed at the three, then look at the boy who died miserably onest time before running.

    Brick Norty looked at the annoying vines that entangled him. It wasn''t that they were too tough for him. Contrary to it, he already cut them how many times. The only problem was their growth and regeneration rate. He would cut one, two would appear. He would cut two, five would appear! This is the first time Brick felt frustrated after he became a monster.

    ''No, I need to eliminate the main source to stop these pesky vines.'' The tentacles on the monster''s body double from their original number and became as sharp as des.

    Then he controlled them, and they split the vines that entangled him and were about to bind him. Now, the number of tentacles could cope just fine. But the vines kept growing in number as he cut them, so it won''t be too long before he gets overwhelmed even after he doubled the number of his tentacles.

    And even if he could increase the number of tentacles again, there''s a limit. After all, if his body doesn''t have a ce for another one, where would he put it? The monster didn''t know if the vines have a limit as well or if they could just keep growing in number.

    So with that, Brick Norty rushed at the green-haired guy that he thinks controlled the vines. "Die!!"

    The vines couldn''t catch up with the monster''s figure, so the monster appeared in front of the three with sharp tentacles aiming at their necks. The monster wants to end the battle cleanly by targeting the vitals.

    "me of the Vindictive!" The man with silky ck hair uttered the name of one of his abilities.

    He brought both of his arms forward, and a gigantic fireball appeared out of thin air. The temperature in the area increased, nts in the surroundings were burnt visibly, and the air rippled as the temperate was so high that it also affected the wind.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    If it was anyone, they would have already stopped in their tracks for fear of turning to ashes. But the monster just snorted, and his arms turned into arge ck armor.

    "Chris, fire it now!" The green-haired man shouted at hispanion.

    Chris nodded in his head and threw the raging fireball in the monster''s direction. The fireball hit the shield with a loud bang. A cloud of smoke formed in the vicinity, which blocked the vision of the three.

    "Did I get him? What do you think Ash?" Chris smiled.

    Ash the green-haired man controlled the vines to move on his side. He was prepared to face the monster as he knew that there was a possibility that the monster was still alive. "I don''t think so."

    "The monster created a shield out of his body. I know your me of Vindictive is a killer move, but that''s only if it hits directly the monster." The girl who was silent the entire time finally spoke.

    "What a joke. I think the monster was already burned to a crisp." Chris was most proud of his fire abilities. He doesn''t think that anyone would survive his mes that surpassed even the temperature ofva.

    "Do you think such a weak attack could harm me? What more kill me?" A sound of gibberish entered the ears of the three which made heads each a little.

    Just like that, they saw the ck monster unscathed as the cloud of dust dissipated.

    "What is it saying? Is it talking to us?" The girl rubbed her temples with a frown on her face.

    "I don''t know Erica, but it probably has different vocal cords than humans so we can''t understand it." Ash immediately manipted his green vines, nning to restrict the monster''s mobility once again.

    Seeing the annoying vinesing for him again, Brick took a deep breath, then his arms turned into ws, and his eighteen-meter body shrank to eight meters, his bulging muscle waspressed to the fullest, his physique became leaner, and ck mist started to covered his now thing but explosive legs.

    ''Now, it''s time to kill you how I killed that A rank peak.'' Brick was most proud of this transformation of his. This form focused on agility whilepromising his strength.

    Basically, when he was in this form, he was a hundred times faster, but his strength also decreased by at least fifty percent. Though he didn''t need much strength as his ws could cut almost any A-rank armor, and his terrifying speed would alsopensate for power. After all, speed is power.

    So with that, he activated the muscles on his calves and legs. Then he disappeared in his ce.

    Suddenly, a head flew out and fell to the ground. The vines froze in their ce, and Ash''s now headless body turned into a shrive corpse in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 341 Fast, Faster, And Fastest

    ''Well, a B-rank peak... No wonder he can put up a fight and he also has that annoying vine ability.'' Brick Norty was in bliss with the newly absorbed life force.

    Chris and Erica''s eyes widened at the speed the monster moved. Then they turned their heads at the same time to theirpanion, who died right in front of their eyes.

    ''I didn''t sign up for this, but now I have to fight. Ash, we could have survived if not for your stupid heroplex!!'' Chris didn''t feel anything even though his friend just died. They only knew each other for one year, and they didn''t really get along that well. Contrary to it, Chris felt that he dislike the party''s personality. ''He always thinks of himself as a hero and tries to help every time. What the fuck is wrong with his brain?''

    Now seeing Chris''s head lying on a corner of the street like trash, Ash felt that the bastard deserves it.

    If Erica knew Cris''s thoughts, she would probably feel disgusted. As Ash always helped Chris when he has a problem.

    Of course, Chris didn''t have time to think too much, as they were in the middle of a life-and-death crisis. He looked at the monster that currently has its eyes closed.

    ''Taking pleasure from killing a human? Although I hate I didn''t like his personality and don''t feel much about his death. That doesn''t mean that he wasn''t mypanion!'' Chris drew his sword and caressed it.

    ''zing ck Phoenix!''

    ck mes started to envelop the entire sword. It brought an aura of eradication and utter rumination. It was the ability application that he got after he was promoted to B rank. The strongest ability that he has so far that had helped him severely injure an A-rank beast in the past.

    If one just talks about its damage, it was undoubtedlyparable to offensive A-rank abilities! Of course, the required degu energy for a B-rank degu user like him to maintain it was also astronomical.

    ''What a stupid monster to let himself open like this.''

    Taking this opportunity, Chris charged with his sword and aimed at the head of the monster, hoping for an instant kill.

    Seeing this, Erica condenses five starlights on her hands. They shine bright like a diamond, but the energy contained in each star can actually light up an entire city for two days! This ability application was what Erica had acquired when she ascended to B-rank. Unlike Chris, who has me as his main ability, her main ability helps her convert degu energy into cosmic energy! And this type of energy, which was exclusive to her, allowed her to use cosmic abilities that were most destructive. This unique energy makes up the entire universe along with the dark matter.

    When a creature attempted to absorb cosmic energy, which was one of the oldest energy. They would turn into stone, as cosmic energy is a higher and purer form of energy. It came directly from the source.

    So wielding cosmic energy is quite a feat in itself. But at the end of the day, the ability always depends on the wielder. It''s up to Erica how far he would reach. Nheless, wielding one of the most ancient energy is terrifying.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "This is for Chris!" Erica wiped the tears from her eyes.

    Just like that, the five shining stars shot out from her hands to Brick Norty. The energy contained in them manage to shake the space, which made Brick open his eyes as he felt a sense of doom appear in his heart.

    When he saw the ck mes and the five stars, Brick Norty finally knew where his feeling came from. "I can sense that your attacks were strong enough to injure me. Unfortunately, that''s if you can hit me!"

    As he said this, the monster looked at the five stars that were as slow as snail from his perspective. Although he could feel arge amount of energy, he didn''t fear anything when he was in his speed form.

    Brick Norty even thinks that no one could catch him in his form. He stared at the man and woman that were moving like they were barely moving.

    His form not only made his body build up for speed, even his neural response and dynamic vision were enhanced to their peak.

    Just like that, he moved beside the guy who was holding a ck me and stared at him for a moment. "You have a good ability."

    The monster could feel that the mes had a curse on them. He didn''t know what the curse was, but his instinct as a monster warned him constantly.

    "It''s such a pity that in the end, your fate is only to be my nourishment. But don''t worry, it''s your honor to be the food of the future supreme being! Hahaha! After all, no one else, but I, am the perfect organism. That Fein Bonifacio is only a fake!!!!" His eyes turned blood red...

    The tentacles on his back shout and prated the thick skull of Erica and Chris. The blood came out like a torrent from the foreheads of the two, as he retracted his tentacles.

    Brick Norty licked his lips and watched the bodies of the two fall to the ground. He was very, very happy. He could finally eat two B rank degu users and one B rank peak. Of course, the B-rank peak was the green-haired guy.

    This time, the monster didn''t use his tentacles to absorb their vitality. Instead, he walked to Ash''s body and opened his mouth. Sharp five inches of white, sharp teeth came out. Then he shoved his head and bit a chunk of flesh, mix with fat on the stomach. He chewed it slowly, trying to savor the taste. He easily tore the flesh and fat with his sharp teeth. For him, the taste of raw meat was the best.

    Just like that, he swallowed them. Then he redirected his gaze to the stomach that was spurting with red blood. When he saw the white intestine. He pulled them with his hands and sacked them in his mouth, slurping them down on his throat like they were noodles.

 Chapter 342 Velocity Force

    As the monster finished eating, the three degu users. It refocused its attention on the surrounding environment devoid of people. It could even hear the rustling wind as the ce became quiet.

    ''Now, now, now... Where did they go??'' The monster got up from his ce. He left three shrivel corpses like a dried flowers on the ground.

    After he absorbed their energy and vitality. The monster could feel that the power of his physique had improved again. Not only that, but he could also transform much faster than before.

    The monster scanned the ce that got destroyed because of the fight. Although he wasn''t hit by the five stars that contain a terrifying amount of energy. It almost demolishes half the ce. The previous establishment and houses had turned into dust. And the ground had cracks everywhere as if the ce had just experienced a powerful earthquake.

    Broken parts of carriages strewn in the ground, along with the body parts of humans, and corpses that were enough to form a mountain. There were also traces of blood on the ground and walls. And some buildings were burned on the ground. Even the monster was confused about why they caught fire when he didn''t have any fire-rted abilities.

    Just like that, the monster walked around the city to find his unconsumed goods. He doesn''t intend to leave any survivors, because that would alert the nearby cities. When that happens, his path to S rank would be more difficult as the resistance of humans would drastically increase.

    But if he bes an S-rank creature, he can go wild as much as he wants. After all, he was literally invincible in the same rank. Just like now, he was only A rank but he can kill the peak of his realms with the help of his speed form with ease.

    As he was about to turn left on the two-way road, the powerful olfactory system provided by his bloodhound nose caught dozens of familiar body odors. His nose twitched as the smell was too thick.

    An evil smile full of violence appeared on the monster''s face. ''Do you think you can really escape? Now obediently be my food.''

    Brick Norty, or specifically, the monster that controlled Brick''s body, hates humans with its entire being. It was as if he was programmed just to eradicate humans on the face of the. So, he just took it as his sole mission. After all, he could also grow stronger if he devoured them, so he can''t see anything wrong with it. For him, humans are only a bunch of waste that pollutes the world. A bunch of trashes that he needed to dispose of.

    ...

    In a wide, sixty-meter white stadium, mainly used by the people in the city when they perform cultural activities.

    A crowd of people hid inside, and they look fearfully at the thick steel gate, which was also the entrance and exit of the stadium.

    The people inside numbered by thousands. Nervousness, fear, and anxiety were clearly written on their faces as if they had just suffered a traumatic experience that they would never forget in their lives.

    The inside of the stadium didn''t have anything except for white walls, red seats from every corner, and some musical instruments.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I don''t want to die yet. Are we safe here brother?" A ck-haired kid, with baby fats on his cheeks, asked his brother with a trembling voice.

    Joshua looked at his brother with a gentle smile. As a big brother, he needs to make sure that his younger brother is safe, and he also has to put up a strong front even though he himself didn''t know if they could live another day.

    He leaned closer to his younger brother and patted his head... Since their mother and father died in an ident. He had stood as a mother, father, and brother to his younger brother. Joshua was always worried about Josh, because of his frail body, and unhealthy lifestyle.

    ''God, if you''re there... Please save my brother. I want my brother to live even if it means exchanging for my life. I love my younger brother deeply. Please God, Help him.'' Joshua began to pray for Josh''s safety.

    "Don''t worry Josh. We are in Fragaria stadium... That monster won''t be able to find us, and even if he indeed finds us, he won''t be able to destroy the thick steel wall at the entrance." Joshua had a confident smile on his, plus his straight back, which made him believable. "And don''t worry, I''m here. Brother will always protect you!"

    Josh nodded meekly, but he felt less nervous as he heard his brother''s assurance. His arms gradually stopped trembling. And he looked at his brother with worship. ''As long as my brother is here.''

    Seeing this, Joshua smiled. He has a little secret that other people didn''t know. He was a degu user, and he could ess a different kind of force that gave him super speed.

    Joshua named it ''Velocity Force''! This is like a different dimension that lets his body use force and lets his body move and react faster. He bes so fast that his environment would appear slow.

    The Velocity Force didn''t only give him speed. He had trained it and created different applications which improved his survivability.

    Joshua used it to run around the city and save people from the hands of degu users like him that used their powers for their own gains. It has been a year since he awakened. Well, he was hit by lightning, and he didn''t know if the lightning gave him power or just woke up something that was already inside him.

    Now, he could run forty-five minutes per hour! As his realm gets stronger, his speed also improves.

    Unfortunately, he was injured while trying to save a person in the hands of a degu criminal and injured his right foot. And it will onlypletely heal after two months'' rest.

    Now, his mobility was reduced, and he can''t use his power to move around for longer, because it would only worsen his injury, which might impair his left foot for life!

    Joshua caressed his injured left foot, and his face contorted in pain. When remembered the aura of the monster, a feeling of dread dawned upon him.

 Chapter 343 Lucian The Savior?

    Joshua took a deep breath to calm his tense mood. Then began to think of ways to improve their survival chance. If he wasn''t injured, he already took his younger far away from this city. After all, he could just whiz past the city with his speed. But he can''t do it now with his injuries.

    ''How can I increase our chances of survival?'' Joshua scanned the people who were also talking quietly with each other, for fear that the monster would hear them.

    ''Damn, Think! Think! Think!!''

    He began to think of probabilities, but his mind was muddled right now. The gloomy atmosphere inside the stadium affected him.

    "Where is that monster came from? Damn, is the military experimenting again?"

    "It somehow looks like a human that got experimented and a terrible mutation happened. Fuck! Who will save us now!?"

    "Mother!! I still want to live. I still have a lot of things to experience. Countless beauties are waiting for this daddy." A fatty kid cried out with snot hanging on his nose. His huge belly almost made him appear nine months pregnant.

    The people in the hall spoke their thoughts. They didn''t know what will happen. Countless conspiracy theories came out of their mouth.

    "Shut up, brat!"

    SMACK!

    "Ouch! What are you doing uncle!?"

    The fats on his cheeks wriggled as he red at the middle-aged man who smacked his head.

    The middle-aged man stared at his nephew sternly and says. "What you are doing is pathetic! I don''t even want to acknowledge you as my nephew. Why are you calling your mommy when she already passed away? And countless beauties waiting for you? Fool! you look like a walking pig under the daylight!"

    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Fatty''s eyebrows couldn''t but twitched at his uncle''s emotionally damaging words. "I don''t want to say this. But since you want personal, Then I''ll dly y your game." He took a deep breath and gathered his thoughts.

    "I might look like a pig, but at least my D was bigger than your already dysfunctional D! My mommy might have passed away, but at least she''s not like you. She''s a responsible mother, unlike you, who can''t even feed your son properly..."

    "Y-you." The middle-aged man didn''t expect his nephew to answer with sharp words.

    "And I looked like a walking pig under the daylight? Fuck you! You look like a walking stick with a small dead sausage!"

    "Damn brat! Do you think you already grow balls? Let me teach you a lesson." The middle-aged man clenched his fist and nned to smack the fatty on his head again.

    ''It seems I need to teach this brat a lesson. Small dead sausage? What can I do about that? I''m already old. And I look like a walking stick? This kid''s mouth is really as vicious as his father''s!''

    "Stop." Suddenly, a man appeared on his side and held his hand to prevent him from doing anything to the fatty.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "What? Why are you meddling in our family affairs?" The middle-aged man turned his head to the man that quite looked familiar to him. "Wait... Aren''t you the man who shouted earlier?"

    "Ohh... Family? Sorry. I thought you were raising your hands to the kid." Lucian loosed his grip and retracted his hand.

    "Yeah, his my nephew." The middle-aged man had now confirmed that the guy in front of him was really the one that basically saved their lives with his words.

    "Nephew my ass." The fatty snorted and red at his uncle.

    "Well, it seems that the two of you are really close, then." Lucian chuckled as he saw their interaction. In his opinion, it''s not weird to bicker with each other like this. Contrary, it shows the closeness of the two.

    ''Huh? Is there even a sign of closeness from us?'' The fatty stared at Lucian strangely. But also somewhat remembered Lucian''s inspiring words from earlier, so he still respects the guy.

    "So, are you the one who shouted earlier?" The middle-aged man asked with a glint in his eyes.

    "Yeah... Sorry for that. Because of it, a lot of people died. But I want to live to see my family again, so I don''t have a choice." Lucian sighed.

    The middle-aged man didn''t know what to say. If he thought about it carefully, a lot of people really died. But if they didn''t run, they would all die, right? So he thinks that the guy did the right thing.

    "Actually, I would have already died if not for your words. I was literally frozen in fear, unable to move my body. But when your words woke me up. Thanks to it, I''m still here."

    The fatty kid looked directly into Lucian''s eyes and said sincerely which made the middle-aged man almost choke. ''Am I hearing it right? This brat just said thank you!?''

    Seeing his uncle staring at him with disbelief irked him. After all, he always behaves frivolously since he was young. He was an ungrateful brat that didn''t know how to give thanks. But after his life shed before his eyes, he reflected on a lot of things.

    "Well, if you really want to thank me. That''s okay then." Lucian couldn''t help but smile.

    "Do you think the monster would find us here? I think that monster might already hate you a lot for ruining his n." The middle-aged man''s expression turned solemn.

    Lucian smiled bitterly. "That monster already hates me from the start. I think he probably wants to tear me apart at this time." Then he paused for a moment as if he thought of something. His eyes deepened as he thought of something. ''Since there are three degu users that saved me earlier. Is it possible that there are also in this crowd?''

    He looked at the thousands of people around. Even if there were ten or just five of them, Lucian knew that their survival rate would increase. In a thousand people, there should be a handful of the right?

    ''Then I have to convince them to reveal themself ande out to fight the monster. But how would I do that?'' Lucian pondered.

    ''Well, it seems he thought of something.'' The middle-aged man became silent as he didn''t want to interrupt the other party''s thought process.

 Chapter 344 Black Polar Bear

    An eight meters ck hawk with eyeballs on his body descended on the ground at a very fast speed. Then it transformed into an eighteen meters ck humanoid creature, with tentacles moving around on his back.

    The monster gazed at the big stadium in front of him and the entrance with his blood-red eyes. When he saw the steel door, a vicious light emerged in his pupils.

    ''Hahaha!! No one can escape me this time! Do these trashes really think that this steel gate is enough to prevent me? What a fool! And gathering in one ce like this only made it easier for me.'' The monster walked step by step. His every step cracked the ground and made the entire ce shake visibly.

    After all, he could easily destroy the entire stadium with a full-strength punch. Now, he couldn''t wait to devour the humans inside. ''I hope there''s still degu users inside.''

    Brick Norty licked his lips with his long tongue. He just couldn''t get enough of the taste of degu users and therge amount of vitality they provided. So with that, the monster appeared in front of the steel gate.

    The steel gate reflected the ray of sunlight, which made the monster cover his eyes with slight annoyance. On this particr day, the sky didn''t have clouds to provide a cover. And Brick Norty always felt ufortable with bright things like the sun.

    Though it didn''t weaken him or anything. But he was a dark creature, so he still finds bright things an annoyance.

    Houses and other establishments surrounded the stadium. There''s also a wide area on its side that was filled with different kinds of green nts, and one could see carriages parked on the ce without their owners.

    The monster didn''t immediately destroy the steel gate but started to n some things in his head. He knew that Gregory and Michael woulde to save the humans. So he needs to devour them before they could arrive.

    At that time, he could enjoy the despair and guilt on their faces, as they couldn''t save the people from his hands. His mouth parted and an evil grin appeared. He really wants to rip apart Michael for interfering.

    Thinking of this, Brick Norty turned into an eighteen-meter ck pr bear. It took him a while before he determined that bears were really the strongest animal on thend. Specifically, the pr bears.

    After all, pr bears are the biggestnd carnivore. His only difference with the was his ck fur, instead of white. But the body structure, jaw structure, and ws were the same.

    Yet, he was stronger than pr bears by a thousand miles, because his natural physique as a monster gave him a power full of cells. By transforming into a bear, the muscles and exertion of force became more efficient and effective. As the structures of the bear had experienced countless adjustments from the process of evolution. It was proven and tested over time.

    Lastly, with thebination of degu energy, his form as a ck pr bear would naturally be stronger and faster.

    Pr bears weigh eight hundred kilograms and were three meters in height. But Brick Norty far exceeded that because of his eighteen-meter height. So his weight was off the charts.

    Pr bears were known for their terrific biting force, and lethal ws that they always used to tear their prey. Brick Norty now has his three favorites form. Dark Pr bear for strength, speed form of mobility, and ck hawk for the flight! He could use them each, depending on the circumstances. If he needs strength, he would transform into a dark pr bear. If he needs speed, he will transform into his speed form. And if he wants to travel, he has his ck hawk transformation.

    ...<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Guys!" Lucian shouted loudly to get the attention of the people in the all. And he was sessful. His voice echoed throughout the hall, and it was amplified by the stadium.

    The people stopped talking, turned their heads to the source of the voice simultaneously with intrigue, and when they saw Lucian. The intrigue turned into curiosity, then to bewilderment.

    "Am I seeing this or this guy looks familiar?" A brown-haired man that held a metal cane, wearing a dark trench coat. His eyes were as dark as an abyss as he scrutinize Lucian very carefully. ''Obviously just a normal human. What gave him the guts?''

    He was quite impressed with the guy''s inspiring speech. As a C rank degu user, he also froze from the pressure the monster gave. But Lucian on the other hand still has the spirit to inspire others which certainly angered the monster.

    "He''s the one who ran first after leaving those brave words." A woman that has pink hair muttered. Then she started at the brown-haired guy with a heart in her eyes. "Eugene, that guy has bigger guts than you. I''m really ashamed. We are a degu user but that guy was braver than us."

    "I won''t refute that." Eugene sighed and he tapped the ground using his metal cane lightly. ''What does that guy n to do?''

    He looked forward at Lucian''s next words. The woman smiled as she heard Eugene''s answer and stared at Lucian with a hint of interest.

    "Hey what''s up with you? Aren''t you the one who ran first earlier? You piece of shit! If not for you, those people would still be alive." A bald man with blue eyes talked arrogantly with a weird ent.

    "So he''s the one who said those words? If not for him I would have already died."

    "That''s him? Wow, he doesn''t look like someone who could say that. Such a brave guy..."

    "Yeah, and his appearance was also up to my taste."

    "Hey, stop being nympho! that guy just saved us indirectly!"

    "Saved us? He just ran like a headless chicken and used us as a scapegoat to escape! What a maniptor..."

    Bad and good opinions started toe out from the people''s mouths as they began to criticize Lucian''s actions from before. Some were grateful and praised. While some berated him and cursed all his ancestors. Though, the majority were the former. Only a handful of ugly bastards reacted negatively.

    ''One can''t really please everyone.'' Lucian smile

 Chapter 345 Lucians Ability

    Seeing this, Lucian knew that things would be easy. Since the majority was in his favor. Although some didn''t like him, he didn''t need their help. Because what he really wants is to get the attention of degu users hiding in the crowd of people. After all, they are the only chance for them to survive the monster''s cruel killings.

    "My name is Lucian. And I know what most of you have on your mind. Yes, I''m the one who shouted before. Logically speaking, If I haven''t said those words, you should still be in your previous position. Or worse, all of you should''ve already been on the monster''s stomach!" Lucian stared at everyone as he said those words. Particrly to those who were against him. "As for those who died. If there''s anyone to me, it should be the monster!"

    He stopped for a while and looked at the people that became silent. His words weren''t for nothing as they contain only logic and the truth. He had to admit that he did it to survive, so he can see his family again. But it also indirectly saved their lives. Sometimes, only one variable or detail could change an oue.

    If Lucian didn''t do that and you remove him from the equation. The oue would be different. Lucian med himself and felt guilty at first. But as he heard the fatty''s sincere words. He realized that it was not really his fault, it was the monster''s.

    Now, he intends to transfer or redirect all the negative emotions the people around him felt to one single entity. The monster... When one single external enemy, powerful enough, appeared. It could make people solid and united. The pressure erases possible internal conflicts. Of course, when the powerful enemy disappears, conflicts would inevitablye back.

    This is his n... To use the pressure the monster brought to unite all the people in the stadium and align their goals into one simple goal. To survive against the monster! When a group has one cause and one goal in mind, they could achieve a lot of impossible feats.

    Humans are social creatures. What made them stronger is their collectivity. If there''s a person that was born that could lead them and made them move like one entity, it would be him, Lucian!

    "So we shouldn''t point fingers at each other in this time of crisis and create an internal conflict. What we have to do is to think of ways to survive... Don''t depend on chance, and fully rely on this damn stadium to protect us. Are you really going to bet your lives on luck? That the monster wouldn''t find us? Stop that fluke mentality!! We don''t even know full the capabilities of the monster!" Lucian empathized with every word that came out of his mouth and said it with strong momentum.

    He might not be powerful, but he knew the way to his words. Words are powerful, a weapon that one can use to convince other people. One just needs charisma and eloquence to convince someone to change their belief.

    Lucian always knew the right words to say. The right words to affect people''s hearts that would influence their minds.

    Words are the most potent force avable to humanity... Words have energy and power with the ability to assist, heal, hurt, harm, humiliate, and humble. The words we pick and how we use them may build up or tear down others; bring themunity together or break it apart.

    Words, when used badly, can inflict a deep wound on a person''s heart. Ruin a person''s reputation, and lower someone''s self-esteem. When used in good, it could inspire a person, boost morale, and change a person''s course of life. Words are human''s oldest but most effective weapon aside from their brain!

    Some of the generals on the battlefield and politicians are the experts on this. They could even make the soldiers and citizens give up their lives just with their words. For what? for the country? Their family? or their glory? They knew how to touch the strings in people''s hearts and make them behave how they want like a puppet.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    As long as one says what others want to hear, pairing with tangible or intangible benefits. They could essentially convince someone. Of course, they have to understand the desire and the intensity of their desires. How far the person could go to achieve it?

    Lucian knew all these factors and knew how to take advantage of them. He was a natural-born maniptor that had been awakened because of the life and death crisis.

    Lucian discovered that since he was young. He was a good speaker and understood the minds of people well. So he hones this skill until words became his sword. The only thing he was good at was his mouth. Now, he would use any means necessary just to survive. Because he still has a wife and daughter waiting for him!

    Now, seeing the people focused their attention on him and digesting his words. Lucian knew that the fish took the bait he prepared! A smile appeared on his face unconsciously as his words took effect.

    ''Shit... I''m bing better at this.'' Lucian realized that the life-and-death situation had pushed him to transform into an almost different person. The desire to see his family again pushed his potential to its limit. He might not be as strong as degu users, but he has his specialty.

    "So, what do you n to do?" Eugene was the one to speak and step forward. As he felt that the words of the man in front of him makes sense and speaks the truth.

    "Well..." Lucian changed his expression to a serious one. Then swept his eyes on the crowd with piercing eyes.

    The people couldn''t help but swallow inexplicably. They didn''t know how what the man intends to say. But such a serious expression made them think that what he was about to say was a big thing.

    "I know for one that there are degu users here!"

    Suddenly, the crowd became silent that even a pin drop of water could be heard. It was as if a bomb exploded in their ears as Lucian said some magical words.

    Eugene, Joshua, and the expression of degu users hidden in the crowned changed dramatically.

 Chapter 346 Revelation

    Lucian saw this and started to remember their faces furiously. ''One, two, three, four... So there are a lot of them."

    A victory smile appeared on his face as his n had worked. He caught them off guard just with his words. Heid a trap and they step on it. Now, he knew who the degu users are, although not all of them.

    ''This man is vicious and clever.'' Joshua wants punched Lucian''s smug smile right now. And he also cursed himself for not controlling his facial expressions well.

    But who can me him? Revealing the existence of degu users in a crowd of civilians is a taboo thing to do in San Fernando country. Other countries might bex in this aspect. But the leaders of their country didn''t want the normal people to know the existence of degu society. As this might cause public unrest and disturb their peaceful life.

    Of course, different countries have different approaches. Some think that it''s okay to reveal, while the majority think that it isn''t. Only a few countries revealed the existence of degu users in their people in the end. And even then, the country has to make sure that it won''t spread outside.

    That''s why when Lucias said these words. It''s like a bomb in their ears which caught them off-guard.

    "degu users? What is that?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? They are using degu!"

    "Then what is degu?"

    "Well, that''s what I don''t know."

    "Bastard..."

    The people showed a confused look when they heard the term degu users. But some of them heard some rumors.

    A ck-haired man with a scar on his left cheek had his hands on his back. "It heard some rumors that degu users aren''t different from us. They are humans, but they can have strange abilities and perform feats that were impossible for people like us."

    "What!? Superpowers really exist!? Darn it. Why do they hide it from us? We have the right to know it!" a bald man with a shining head said indignantly as if he was wronged.

    Of course, they won''t reveal such a thing, idiot. That''s why even if there''s an incident. The people in power would just cover it and make it look like a normal incident."

    "Yeah, there''s really nothing new about it." A woman with tan skin and red eyes spoke.

    Joshua and Eugene didn''t step out and reveal themselves. Like other degu users, they didn''t want to reveal their identities that easily.

    Seeing that no one was stilling out, not even one, made Lucian smirk.

    "I already know who are you. Don''t wait for me to reveal you one by one. Don''t be selfish. We are in a life-and-death crisis right now. If you don''t cooperate, we will all gonna die! The greater the power, the bigger the responsibility." Lucian took a deep breath and n to use morality to force the degu users out. "And the lives of us civilians depend on you now. Right, guys?"

    Then he turned his head at the crowd, nning to use the opinion of the majority. This is what he calls ''Crowd Maniption 101'' effective for pressuring others.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ''This bastard!'' Joshua wants to use his power right now and bring Lucian to the other side of the continent. He doesn''t want to reveal his identity while his younger was beside him!

    Eugene, on the other hand, recovered from the shock. And he has a smile on his face. He didn''t really care even if his identitye in open. After all, he doesn''t have anything to worry about. ''Well, this is getting pretty interesting.''

    So, with that, Eugene was the first one to step forward. The eyes of the people simultaneously darted to Eugene. Their eyes contained mixed feelings. Some looked at him with apprehension, some with fear, some with awe, and some were a pure curiosity.

    Then they began to whisper to each other. As this was the first time they saw a degu user.

    "So it is true? Do they really exist? But he doesn''t look different from us."

    "Are you stupid? Of course, they were still humans, except that they have abilities."

    "Wow, so cool. I also want to have superpowers." One of the kids in the stadium looked at Eugene, his eyes shining.

    Joshua clenched his fist when he saw this, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. Then when he looked at Lucian. He saw that thetter has an imperceptible smile on his face. ''This is a fucking trap.''

    Lucian didn''t notice Joshua''s hostile gaze, as he was already receiving them continuously after he revealed their existence. ''Now, the other won''t have the choice but to reveal themselves.''

    After all, the degu users belong in a degu society. Most of them knew each other. So if one steps up, those who knew each other won''t have the choice to do the same. And he already memorized their faces and position.

    Lucianid out a double that would get the most fish.

    Just like that, like a domino effect. A person stepped out from the crowd of people. He has ck skin, short brown hair, and a ck cross tattoo on his neck.

    After him, a teenager donned in white robes and dark ck pants, with a blue thunder tattoo on his shoulders, followed. Sparks of electricity surrounded his entire being and some of the discharge even burnt the ground.

    "Wow!!" the people eximed in awe at the wonderful disy. Almost eighty percent of the crowd had their eyes fixed on bolts of lightning and they had their jaw drops from the supernatural scene in front of them. After all, such things only appeared in tales.

    "Is that an ability? So they can also wield natural elements?"

    "Is this a person a could do? It''s literally on the level of gods!"

    "No, that''s an exaggeration. I think they have rankings depending on the strength of their abilities." A man with clear sses said. He has the temperament of a wise schr that had read a mountain of books.

    "With these powerful people alongside us. Are we safe now? Oh god. Thank you! I thought I won''t see my girlfriend again."

    "Who knows if they can kill the monster? You didn''t see what the monster can do?"

 Chapter 347 Know Thyself

    ''This arrogant piece of this.'' Joshua couldn''t help but criticize as he saw a familiar silhouette showing off his lightning powers to the people. ''But his master over his power had really reached a new level.''

    Kh Patio, also known as ''Lightning McQuiver'' in the degu society. A rising genius, that ascended to C-rank when he turned twenty years old. His lethal lightning arrows enabled him to kill monsters at a far distance, and kill enemies stronger than him with his lightning spear. Though, he can''t use his lightning to boost his speed like other lightning users. Nheless, his godly aim made him a frightening death reaper in the long range.

    Seeing the reaction of the people, and the awe on each of their faces. A smile appeared on Kh''s face. He couldn''t help but enjoy the attention he was receiving.

    After all, he was still as young as twenty years old and only fought enemies from far distances and everyone he fought was in the same realm as him. This resulted in him not experiencing much hardship. That''s why the growth in his mentality and character was notparable to the likes of Michael and Fein.

    Well, Fein experienced one worth of a lifetime, so he was in different leagues than them. This gave him maturity that shouldn''t belong for his age.

    Lucian wants to give up the other party as he saw him showing off his powers like that. It was equivalent to indirectly helping him! After all, it would be more believable for the people if they saw the real thing in their eyes. And it was concrete proof that degu users really exist since they witnessed it themselves. This saves him a lot of trouble.

    So, from Lucian''s point of view. Kh became pleasing to his eyes. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but it was wee.

    The remaining degu users red at Kh Patio with daggers. Their eyes twitched slightly as they didn''t expect such a pig teammate to do such a stupid thing! Now, they can''t really back off if they want to!

    Although, they are degu users of high status. They can do what they want in normal circumstances and ignore people brazenly. But that''s in normal times.

    Now they are in a time of crisis and it didn''t involve only one civilian life. If they didn''t do anything to help. Their reputation in the degu society would be ruined. And the authorities might remove some of their privileges. If they were S-rank degu users, even if they didn''t help, it won''t affect them. After all, the S rank had the strength feared even by the authorities.

    ''A pig teammate is really more frightening than a powerful enemy.'' Lucian wants to apud right now because of joy.

    Three minutester, in the middle of the stadium, stood a group of degu users, numbering forty-eight. All of them had different temperaments that one can only see in elites of the human race. Due to their abilities, most degu users have a sense of confidence and superiority that distinguishes them from themon people.

    "Brother, Y-you." Josh was startled as he saw his older brother step forward. Because that only means one thing. His older brother was one of those degu users that possessed abilities!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Joshua gave his younger brother a helpless smile and says. "Sorry for keeping it to you. I hope you understand that I did this for your own safety."

    Josh was silent for a before he nodded. But in truth, he didn''t feel upset or anything. On the contrary, he felt excited, as his older brother had superpowers! How cool is that?

    His older brother had been always good to him and take care of him patiently. So, Josh only has endless gratitude for his brother, who stood up for him in life and guided him.

    Seeing this, Joshua smiled and focused on the group around him. Some of them were familiar to him, as he had encountered them in degu markets, and he even teamed up with them to hunt monsters.

    "Now that all of you have bravely stepped forward. The chances of our survival became higher than when all of you were separated. All of you might have the chance to kill that monster." Lucian said respectfully to the degu users.

    Although the degu users found the guy annoying. They knew that his words spoke the truth. After all, if the forty-eight of thembine their strength, face the monster. They might really have the chance to kill it and avenge the people who died. At that time, they would be heroes and their reputations would rise.

    "So what''s the n, then? Since you''ve gathered us and talked confidently like that. It means you have a good n in your head, right?" Joshua asked sarcastically.

    ''As if I have a n!'' Lucian thought secretly. Of course, he won''t say this. But he really didn''t have a n. He''s only good with words but not nning. His understanding of psychology or the mind of people is his only strength. But when ites to battle ns or anything. He was utterly clueless.

    Although he knew that he could learn it with experience. Lucian wouldn''t bother, since he didn''t n to be a strategist or something. What he was doing now already disgust him. He didn''t like manipting people, if not necessarily. But it concerns his survival so he can only do it.

    The only goal he had was for the degu users to take matters into their hands. As for the n? What''s that?

    "Of course, I have a n." Lucian could only pretend and spout bullshit or the image he built and the credibility of his words might get affected. "First, we need to know the abilities of each of you. We need to know what each of you can and can''t do. With that, we cane up with a good n to would utilize your abilities to that maximum and even synergize with each other."

    The degu users nodded, as they also knew that they have to know their one selves first. And only then they would know the strength and weaknesses of each other and improve their coordination as a group. It''s crucial since they have to use every advantage they have to win against the monster.

 Chapter 348 Incoming

    ''It seems I can run for president or politics with my eloquence.'' Lucian rubbed his chin and thought jokingly. He didn''t expect that he would be able tomand people that could literally defy thew of physics someday. And they were listening to his words. ''I need to improve my persuasion and acting skills further. And I might be able to convince a person tomit suicide.''

    He couldn''t help but chuckle as he thought of this. Of course, he wouldn''t do such a heinous thing.

    Just as he was thinking, a hand patted his shoulders. When he turned around, he saw a man handing him a piece of paper.

    "Eugene... This is the paper that contains all the abilities of forty-eight degu users. Though some of them didn''t really want to write their abilities, as revealing the ability of a degu person is taboo, because it can reduce theirbat effectiveness if others already knew their ability." The guy introduced himself.

    ''Hmmm, so his name is Eugene?'' Lucian looks at the brown-haired guy in front of him. And he could feel that the other party might be one of the strongest in the forty-eight. He didn''t know why he feel that way, but the brown-haired wasn''t simple.

    Lucian gave out a smile and says. "But they don''t have a choice, right? If they didn''t cooperate, we could only be food to the monster."

    "Only if the monster finds us." A sudden voice interrupted them. When they looked around, they saw a guy close to them that has a bandage on one of his feet.

    "I really hope it won''t." Eugene sighed. "I could still remember how its tentacles killed people easily, like chicken. It takes pleasure in killing, unlike other monsters who only kill for food. And the horrible thing, this monster was intelligent. It''s almost as if we''re facing another person!"

    "That''s definitely true." Lucian couldn''t help but agree. What''s worse, the monster hated him now to the fullest. ''Damn, I hope it doesn''t target me first.''

    Then he looked at the other party''s foot. "What happened to that? What''s your name?"

    "Well, I was injured. I''m Joshua, and I''m a speedster." Joshua offered his hands. Although he dislikes that guy for his maniptive behavior. But they were in the same camp now, and they have to get along with each other if they want the group to have a harmonious atmosphere.

    And he has to admit that Lucian has the required leadership qualities that couldmand a group of people that has the ability to do whatever they want with their powers.

    Joshua knew that if it was him. He couldn''t do the same. So Lucian would y the role to keep the group in check.

    ''Well, speedster? What the fuck is that? Does that mean his power is rted to speed or something? Damn, if his foot is injured, what''s the use of his speed if he can''t run?''

    "My pleasure... Please take care of me." Lucian shook thetter''s hand with a polite smile on his face. Then he thought for a moment and asked. "Doesn''t that mean you can''t put your power into y with your foot injured like that?"

    "That''s a misunderstanding. My power doesn''t only improve my running ability, but also my reaction speed. Even if my regr walking is faster than the normal speed of the fastest carriage. And more importantly, my reaction speed would help me to dodge and attack faster." As he said this. He stared at Lucian for a moment and continued. "Basically, I''m not that useless."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Eugene, on the sidelines, carefully listened with a pondering expression. ''I hope with the forty-eight of us, we can suppress that monster. And if pushes to shove, I could only use my trump card.''

    "So now what''s the n?" A ck-skinned man wearing an eye patch on his right eye looked at Lucian with an inquiry.

    BANG!

    Before Lucian could even respond. The steel gate on the entrance flew out and collided with the wall, which cracked its surface. The cracks spread far and wide and cause debris to fly in different directions.

    "What happened? Did the monster arrive!?"

    "Plss don''t panic! Even if the monster arrived, we have degu users that will protect us!" Lucian quickly tried to control the crown and prevent them from panicking.

    Then Lucian turned his head at the entrance of the stadium, but a cloud of dust blocked him and covered the area.

    ''Damn monster! he found us this fast?'' Lucian quickly ran on the group of degu users. If the monsterid his eyes on him. He was sure that he was deader than dead. "Guys, you know what to do!"

    The degu users stared at the steel gate embedded in the wall with serious eyes. Such a strength, they know how much force one would need to do it.

    "This monster had at least an A-rank physique. We need to be more careful when dealing with it." Joshua activated his power and the surrounding immediately slowed down.

    The people were like a picture in a painting: red lightning, blue lightning, yellow lightning started to emerge on Joshua''s body as he moves. Those shes of lightning were the manifestation of velocity force that improves his velocity. Yet, because of his injured foot, he could only walk, significantly reducing the speed he could go.

    Suddenly, he saw a teenager in his peripheral vision jump on the ceiling. Then, a bow and arrow made of blue lightning appeared on his hands, and his pupils became blue and had the shape of lightning.

    Then he also saw the group of degu users release their abilities one by one. Some of them have fire abilities, some have ice, and some of them could throw light beams. Then what caught his eyes was a dark blue ice monster that was summoned out of nowhere. Towering five meters and it has wooden ws on both sides. But even then, he could feel the sharpness of it.

    The panic of the crown disappeared as they saw the amazing disy of abilities in front of them. They won''t have such a magnificent scene in their entire life and it would be a core memory for them.

    It also gave them hope and confidence. They felt that even if the sky copsed, there are giants that would hold it for them!

 Chapter 349 Blue Arrows

    ''It''s time for another batch of ughter!'' Brick Norty waited for the dust inside the stadium to dissipate. With his strong senses, he could feel the number of people and the negative emotions in the atmosphere. He was particrly sensitive to negative emotions, as his being was made because of them.

    Negative emotions such as fear, anxiety, anger, and despair. He could feel them. This made him more excited and look forward to seeing their expressions as he kill them one by one. But what made the monster confused was... He could feel powerful presences concentrated in the middle of the stadium. ''Hmmm... Did the degu users gather with each other?''

    ''So they have the guts to fight me? Hahahaha! Howughable... I hope you won''t disappoint me. I want to fight a worthy opponent to test my full capabilities this time!'' The monster''s tongue wiggled left and right. He couldn''t wait anymore, he wants to see the beauty of blood spurting from the neck of his targets.

    Just like that, thirty seconds passed. The dust gradually disappeared, and he finally saw a clear view of the people inside... Brick smirked as he saw forty-eight people standing in the middle of the open space. And behind him was a crowd of people looking at him with disgust, fear, hatred, and apprehension.

    "Is that the monster? It''s really scary!! Damn, look at those eyes balls etched on his skin. It''s so creepy!! And it''s a giant..."

    "Hmmm... Something''s wrong. Isn''t the monster a humanoid creature? Why is it a ck bear this time?"

    "Are you stupid? It just means that it can transform into animals!"

    "We''re dead! We''re really dead this time." A man in orange clothes kneeled on the ground in despair. He had witnessed how the monster killed people with his own eyes. And even with the degu user, he felt that they weren''t enough as he saw the terrible appearance of the monster that was looking down at them.

    The people looked at the eighteen-meters monster with horror. They estimated that the monster could kill six to ten people with one p due to howrge its palm is.

    The degu users, on the other hand, couldn''t help but stepped back. Even with their numbers, they felt fear as they saw the overbearing muscles and bizarre appearance of the monster.

    "What an ominous aura! Where did this monstere from? It''s not a demon, but I could that a strong feeling of cruelty from it. Where are the official investigators? they were the ones responsible for handling monsters like this. Those bastards weren''t doing their jobs properly." A woman with a ponytail condensed a boomerang made of degu energy in her hands. "Let''s see if you can take the sharpness of my boomerang!"

    Eugene, and the woman with pink hair, stood in front of the group. Along with a middle-aged man who also has a ponytail that reached his waist, wearing wooden sandals, and his aura was so sharp that the eyes of anyone who tried to look at him got hurt. He was like a sword waiting to get unsheathed.

    They are the three strongest in the group. Simply, the only three A-ranks from the forty-eight degu users! And the strongest of the three of them was uncertain. As the middle-aged man''s aura wasn''t weaker than Eugene''s. The pink-haired woman fell short a little in terms of presence. Nheless, she was still a bona fide A rank.

    Then, beside them, there were six B-rank, and the rest were C-rank and below... Lucian stood at the back of the group and didn''t dare to show himself.

    ''This lineup might pose a challenge to me.'' Brick Norty''s bloodlust suddenly rose. ck mist enveloped his whole body. And his dark ws suddenly secreted a ck liquid.

    The monster knew that he has to take the battle seriously. The gap between A rank peak and A rank might be huge. But he didn''t only need to face three A ranks. He also has to face others who have abilities that might restrain him.

    SHOOSH!<novelnext></novelnext>

    A whirling sound appeared, and a blue arrow made of lightning hit the monster''s chest. The lightning arrow crackles and incinerated its chest.

    The monster didn''t even manage to react to the sudden attack. He looked at his chest, which was burnt ck.

    Joshua nced in the direction where the lightning arrow came from. And he saw Kh with a wide grin on his face. Then he pulled out the lightning bowstring in his arms and aimed it at the monster.

    Multiple lighting arrows shout out toward the monster at a speed that is undetected by the crowd of civilians who are watching from a distance.

    "That guy seems strong. Do you think his attacks would take down the monster?" A guy wearing a red cap couldn''t help but ask his friend beside him.

    "Who knows? I hope so. Because they are our only hope. If they lose, we''re absolutely fucked. If these degu users can''t even defeat the monster. What ore for us normal humans?"

    "Yeah, so we need to pray in our hearts for their sess."

    Seeing multiple shes of lightninging from different angles. The monster patted his chest, the burnt muscles became new again, and one would that the wounds closed instantly.

    ''The lizard''s genes are really handy for regeneration.'' Brick Norty changed some of his genes into that of a lizard, which manage to heal the damage he got from the previous lightning arrow.

    Just like that, the arrows instantly appeared near him in an instant. The arrows had this speed because of their lightning property.

    Brick Norty waved his ws, the lightning arrows exploded one by one as the ck mist in the ws came into contact with them.

    After that, countless ck tentacles emerged from his body, along with dark wings. ''You did it this time.''

    BOOM!

    Brick Norty flew in Keh''s direction at his maximum speed. Then his ws gave a cold glint.

    Kh, on the other hand, didn''t expect that the ck bear or the monster could move at such a speed with its size. ''Revtion Spear.''

    He knew that the lightning arrows won''t do anything in a close-distance fight. So, he condensed a lightning spear into his right hand and gripped it tightly.

 Chapter 350 Mantis Scythe

    "What a fast speed." Joshua swallowed. He was using his Velocity Force all the time. And he could see that the monster could move agilely, unlike others who were moving like a turtle from his perspective.

    Seeing the lightning spear in the opponent''s hand, Brick Norty just snorted and continued flying. His figure flickered indefinitely and only the three A ranks below could see his movements.

    "Shit, this fucking Kh doesn''t go ording to n. What a damned show-off bastard!"

    "If this goes on, he might get killed. Let''s help him... Although I dislike that guy, we are in the same camp now."

    Just like that, Brick Norty appeared in front of Kh. Then he raised his paws, and his ws protruded, the ck mist coiled to them.

    "It''s your death now, monster! Don''t forget the name of the person who killed you. Kh Patio... Also, known as Lightning McQuiver!!" Kh thrust his spear to meet the ws of a ck bear in front of him.

    A wide grin was still stered on his face. Kh knew that if he manages to kill the monster that scared a lot of degu users and kill an astonishing number of people. He would get famous overnight and his reputation would skyrocket! He would be known as the hero who yed the monster that brought terror.

    Just imagining it made him feel excited. So, his grip on the lightning spear tightened, the grin on his face widened even more, and the lightning spear brightened. The sound of air being torn apart spread throughout the surroundings.

    "Just a mere rank C could be this arrogant?" Brick Norty infused two percent of his degu energy in his ws. Although he knew that even without it, he would still win. But the guys manage to irk him.

    With that, the ws and the spear collided. And without suspense, the ws wrapped with ck mist easily split the lightning apart. Then it continued unabated and was about to rip Kh apart.

    From Kh''s perspective, the ws and the environment slowed down a lot. But he didn''t be faster or anything. He couldn''t move at all, and all he could do was stare at the ws. The threat of death suffocated him at this moment. In the end, he regretted his decisions.

    ''Is this how I''m gonna die? I shouldn''t have been arrogant.'' Kh received a wake-up call in the final moment. But obviously, it was toote.

    As the ws were about to rip apart the Kh, a middle-aged man with a gray goatee holding a samurai appeared one meter close to them.

    ''Shit, I won''t make it.'' The middle-aged man knew that he had to make a decision. ''Well, I can only do this much.''

    With that, he swung his samurai, aimed between Kh and the monster. Then stimted his degu energy and blue energy wrapped the sword...

    ''Space sh!''

    The power of space blended with the sword, and a sh traveled through the space. It didn''t need speed or anything. As it was as simple as appearing from point A to point B. This is the ability of the middle-aged man. One of the three A ranks from the group. He could use space power andbine it with his sword style.<novelnext></novelnext>

    So, just like that, a blue sh instantly appeared where the ck bear''s paw was about to hit.

    Seeing this, Brick Norty squinted. The ck fur on his body stood on its ends as he felt the danger from the blue sh. Because he could that even the cracked slightly around it.

    So he quickly made a quick decision and tilted his body mid-air. Then he changed the trajectory of his paws slightly.

    A scene where the monster flexibly dodged the blue sh yed out under everyone''s eyes. Then the monster''s sharp ws dug deeply into Kh''s shoulder.

    Blood spurted from Kh''s shoulder. He screamed in pain as the ws sliced the bones on his shoulders neatly. It was as if ants had bitten his bone marrow! The excruciating pain was too unbearable for those who weren''t used to pain.

    Kh passed out instantly under everyone''s eyes. And his body lost its support and was about to fall to the ground. But before that, a blue light shed, and Kh''s body disappeared.

    "Huh? Where did his body go?" Lucian, who was in the crowd, asked in confusion.

    "Chris took his body." A man in a casual brown T-shirt pointed at the distance where the middle-aged man has the unconscious Kh on his back. He looks soid back as if what he carries wasn''t a human body but a sack of rice.

    Lucian stared where the man pointed speechlessly. ''So that middle-aged man''s name is Chris? I couldn''t even see what was happening.''

    ''He can teleport. His attacks can teleport, too. A space user? And his degu energy from earlier spiked to the range of A rank. Hahaha! There''s finally a worthy opponent!!'' An evil smirk emerged from the monster''s face. He couldn''t help but lick his lips. His saliva constantly overflowed from his mouth and poured out onto the ground.

    "Disgusting!" A woman ran to the side of the wall, then brown liquid, with food that turned into a mush, came out of her mouth and the smell made the people around change their faces.

    ''If you want to vomit. Can you go a little farther away?'' Lucian cursed in his heart. He currently has two of his fingers on his nose.

    "I must say that I was impressed by your abilities. But you provoke the wrong creature." Brick Norty transformed into his speed form. And he instantly appeared two meters behind Chris, holding Kh''s head in his hand.

    Chris looked at the neck that was cut neatly by ws. Blood spurted constantly that dyed his clothes. And some of it even sshed his face.

    Then three secondster, his left hand fell to the ground with a thud. Chris stood, didn''t react, and couldn''t process what just happened. The sudden change of events made him too unexpected for him.

    Eugene, who has a confident demeanor throughout the time, squinted his eyes slightly. Even with his perspective, he barely saw what happened.

 Chapter 351 The Unrivaled

    Joshua witnessed how the monster simultaneously ended Kh''s life and sliced one of Chris''s hands with his arms, which were simr to a scythe-like mantis'' arms.

    Silence...

    The civilians had their jaws dropped at the moment. They thought that Kh, with his powerful lightning, could win or at least fight evenly with the powers. But they didn''t expect the gap would be that big.

    With that, the momentum that Lucian and the degu users tried to create took a hit. The people became worried about their fate as they saw the terrifying power the monster possessed.

    Even the degu users weren''t different from the normal people. Even an A rank was unable to react. How about them?

    ''This is bad... I have to prevent our morale from falling! What to do?'' Lucian tried to think of appropriate words to ease the situation. But if he speaks, the monster would probably target him. And with the speed of the monster, who could protect him? Suddenly, he couldn''t help but turn his head at Eugene. ''Hmmm... This guy might be able to do it.

    When they were listing the abilities of the group. Eugene wrote that his ability was rted to time. But he didn''t specifically exin what time ability it was or what it could do... This made Lucian curious. After all, Eugene might be on par or more powerful than Chris, who had a space-rted ability.

    Lucian couldn''t help but sigh deeply. ''These two guys are monsters.''

    The two have the ability rted to the highest force. Time and space... They might really stand a chance if the two fought the monster at the same time. It''s a pity that Chris lost one of his hands.

    What made him speechless was the fact that Eugene wasn''t doing anything, he was just watching others get beaten up. As he was a spectator that was observing the fights objectively. Lucian, who had a good understanding of people''s minds, couldn''t fathom what was going through Eugene''s head.

    Thinking of this, Lucian took a nce at Eugene, and as he did so, the other party look back and smiled.

    ''Damn... This guy doesn''t take seriously the situation we are in, ain''t he?''

    Just like that, Chris finally came back to his senses. He didn''t have fear, anger, or any emotions on his face.

    Heid Kh''s body on the ground, gently expressionlessly. Then looked at the monster nkly. "You finally did it."

    Suddenly, the space around Chris'' body cracked continuously like ss, and blue energy or space energy enveloped his entire body. What''s more, his pupils turned azure, or the color of the sky. It''s beautiful and enchanting.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The space energy or blue energy on his body flowed through the severed hands on the ground. And like magic, the hand disappeared, and it appeared on Chris as if the monster didn''t do anything in the first ce. It reconnected effortlessly.

    The people looked at the magical scene wide-eyed. There''s not even a sign of a cut on his skin. No scars or anything. It was as smooth as it could.

    "Interesting." Brick Norty muttered and stared at Chris with his blood-red pupils. At the same time, he felt that the battle that was about toe would be his hardest fight after he was born.

    Eugene rubbed his chin and thought. ''Well, he''s certainly strong and he might me make use of thirty percent of my power.''

    In his entire life, he didn''t experience loss or suffer defeat... Eugene always dominates his opponent. When first obtained his power, he could manipte his body''s flow of time. If one second for the other was thirty-second for him. And that''s when he first obtained it. Now, after years of training mastery and improving his realm. He masters different ability applications and improves the overall effect of his ability. And his power? It''s time maniption!

    Even now, he admits that hasn''t fully mastered time maniption yet. Because, in his opinion, time maniption doesn''t have limits. This is also the reason why he''s not scared of the monster. He was a future god of the world as long as he masters his power! Everything means nothing in front of time. Time would erode everything and time is the ultimate constraint! Every living being would perish, but the river of time would go on.

    All things, all creatures, have time energy on them. And if he can deprive them of time. It''s equivalent to killing them or erasing their existence. There are a lot of time-rted abilities that he hasn''t mastered, as to learn one ability application needs him to promote his rank.

    Eugene was an A rank, and he has six-time ability applications that he can use. Even then, he doesn''t look down on or underestimate anyone. But no one would be able to move him as the person that was destined to master the power of time.

    If he can master this force, its equivalent to breaking the constraint. To the point that he could stop time on himself and stop his aging. What he aspires to is to be the ''Lord of Time''! And for that, he at least has to master how to stop time. But he knew he still had a long way to go before he could do that.

    His ability gave him a certain confidence that there was no human in the world that was better than him! Even Chris, who wields space ability, wasn''t worse than his time ability.

    Eugene looked at the monster and Chris that were about to face off with each other as if he was just a spectator. In truth, if he wants, he could kill all the people in the stadium and the monster.

    He didn''t know if there was anyone in this world that has an ability that was greater than him. But what could be greater than time? Space? Chaos? Creation? or Destruction? If there were really someone who has one of those powers. Then he has to at least respect them. But they would never be on equal footing as him. In his opinion, time reigns above all!

    ''In this world. No one is my rival!'' Eugene looked at the ceiling of the stadium with a lonely expression.

 Chapter 352 One With The Space

    The blue space energy fully enveloped Chris'' whole body, then his hair turned silver gray with a white glow on them. Now, his body ispletely fused with space. He calls this form ''One with the Space''. He could perceive every movement in space, and every detail, and predict attacks in advance. This gives him an excellent ability that was better than the five senses! In a sense, he truly became one with the space.

    Even if someone is invisible, he could detect them as long as they move in space. They can remove their odor, be invisible in the eyes, and erase the sound of their movements, but they won''t be able to escape as long as they move. After all, space exists everywhere. There''s no ce that has no space. Because time and space were the foundation of the universe!

    There''s no undetectable in him in this state. Even if someone deprives him of his sight, hearing, touch, and smell, he only could still know what''s going on around him as long as he was in his domain. And his domain is the space that exists everywhere.

    Of course, he''s only A rank degu user. There are still a lot of limits on what he can do with his powers.

    Chris turned his head at the monster with his silvery white pupils. At this moment, he doesn''t have any facial expression on his face, but he was actually full of hatred and he wants to tear the monster apart!

    He was disrespected! He just saves a guy, only for the monster to kill it in front of him. This is a humiliation that he won''t let slip by. Thinking of this, he pulled out the katana in its sheath.

    The blue space energy on his body flowed through it. Then, with one sh, a blue crescent sword energy came out and teleported onto the monster''s neck.

    Brick Norty tried to sidestep, but it was toote. The attack literally appeared two inches away from his neck.

    So with that, the blue crescent sword energy dissipated after it severed the monster of its head. The head fell to the ground with a loud thud while the monster''s body still stood without movement.

    "That''s what you get from messing with me." Chris turned around, his back facing the monster, and started to walk away.

    From the start to the death of the monster, everything happened too fast. The people in the stadium stared at the head of the monster lying on the ground with different reactions. Some had their fist clenched, some were gritting their teeth and had tears on their faces, some had relief, while some were jumping around with joy. Every one of them was excited! Because now, they save!

    "Damn yes! We are finally saved!" A random person on the crown eximed.

    "Hahaha! that fucking monster deserves it! This is karma. Now, the people it killed can finally rest in peace."

    "That guy just shed once, and he killed the monster? Too strong! Too powerful! I think he is the strongest here!"

    "He really did it..." Lucian smiled, and he felt that everything he did and said wasn''t in vain.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Eugene, on the other hand, was silent. He didn''t have the same excitement or even any emotions on his face. He just stared at the monster''s body solemnly, which has thick silvery white sparks around it.

    Eugene knew that those silvery-white sparks were the energy of time or time energy. ''Strange... When a creature dies, its time energy would run out. This monster''s time energy was still abundant.''

    Chris looked at Kh''s corpse without batting an eyelid and says. "I avenged you. Although your character isn''t really likable. It''s just because you''re still young and have room for character development."

    Suddenly, his expression changed. He felt a movement in the space behind him. And it moved at a speed that surpassed most A ranks. So, without even turning around, he teleported eight inches away from his original position.

    And he was grateful that he did so. In his original position, where he stood. Nine tentacles prated the area and made holes in the ground, and each of them was at least one meter deep! He understood that if such an attack hit him, it would fill his body with holes.

    Just as he was thinking, he felt the movement of space and the monster instantly appeared two inches away from him. Without even thinking about it, he teleported six inches to the left on his left side.

    The monster missed its target and cleaved the target. When he turned around, he saw Chris emerge out of thin air. "What an annoying ability."

    Brick Norty''s whole body vanished, only to appear behind. He swung his ws blindly, as he knew that he needs to be fast.

    Yet, as if Chris has eyes behind his back, his body disappeared and he reappeared on the ceiling of the stadium.

    "Well, it''s a really troublesome ability. He could feel even the slightest movement in space from afar and teleport instantly anywhere in the range he can." Eugene analyzed the battle and point out the strengths of Chris'' Abilities. Then he paused for a moment and continued. "But it''s not enough to defeat the monster. That can survive after his head was severed and recovered his lost body parts."

    "Hey... How about you help them? I think you have the ability to take it. My instinct is telling me." Lucian couldn''t help but add.

    Yet, Eugene just smiled at Lucian... Lucian felt cold all over his body as if his life could end at any moment. ''Hiss! Too terrifying!!''

    Lucian took a deep breath, and he happened to see the cold glint sh in Eugene''s eyes for a second. He swore that he felt a killing intent envelope his entire being. ''Well, I''ll just shut up.''

    Just like that, a stalemate was formed. Chris kept teleporting to avoid Brick''s relentless attack. He didn''t want to risk fighting such a fast enemy at close-range. After all, their strength was far apart from each other.

 Chapter 353 I Failed This Time

    Chris stared helplessly at the monster that kept chasing him. Although his attack earlier that severed the monster''s head look effortless. It consumed thirty percent of his degu energy just to release one. So he can''t really do it effortlessly and release without care. And just as he thought of this, he felt the movement of space thirteen meters away.

    Without hesitating for a second, he immediately teleported far away from his ce. He knew that if he didn''t have a teleportation ability, he would have already died by now. Now, after using his teleportation ability back and forth. His degu energy was already running low. After all, he has only A rank degu energy capacity now.

    ''It seems I need to take the initiative.'' Chris lets the space energy from his body flow through the katana.

    Then he waved his hand multiple times. White and sharp crescent sword energies appeared. He aimed it at the vital parts of the monster. Although he knew that the vital parts of the monster weren''t necessarily the same as that of humans.

    These attacks weren''t the same as his first attack, which severed the head of the monster, as they just blinked, and appears two meters every two seconds. It could be said that it was faster than speed-based attacks, as they directly used space as their medium, instead of normal attacks that used air as the medium.

    ''So he can''t really do that attack continuously?'' Brick Norty sensed and saw crescent sword energies blink, and as they gradually closed the distance. "Although your attacks might get others, In the face of absolute speed, it''s nothing but nonsense!"

    As these arrogant words came out of Brick Norty''s mouth. He infused arge amount of degu energy on the des of his arms and swung it towards the iing attacks.

    THUD!

    Just like that, the airpressed, and a white straight line split the sword''s energies, It only took two seconds but it was unable to resist the power of the attacks that came from a monster that was far too strong than an A rank peak.

    ''A child''s y.'' Brick Norty''s lips curled upwards. Then his feet dug into the ground and gathered force on his legs.

    The floor cracked like a spiderweb, and his body disappeared with a bang. A strong air current was produced and an explosion in the air was created.

    Brick Norty stared at Chris, whose body was about to disappear. He knew at this moment that his attack would miss again. Even though he was fast... He''s not fast enough to reach his current opponent. He knew that he can only do it if he could attack at a speed of less than a second.

    So as he predicted... Chris''s body just vanished like a projection. His hands pierced through the air.

    ''Damn, I''m running out of degu energy.'' Chris''s breathing becamebored, and he felt that he was running out of air in his lungs. And he closed his eyes from tired after overexerting himself.

    Thinking of this, Cris used all the remaining degu energy on his body. He looked at the rock far away and stimted his space energy and the rock appeared on his palms.

    Then he swept his eyes on all the people in the stadium with a helpless expression. "I already did my best. But if I stay here, I''ll just die. Forgive me but Adios!"

    Just like that, Chris appeared on top of a mountain one hundred kilometers away from the stadium. He fell to the ground on his knees with a pale face. "I failed this time."

    ...<novelnext></novelnext>

    The people were dumbfounded at Chris'' sudden disappearance. Even Brick Norty froze in his ce for a second. ''Did he run out of energy? Well, I''ll just gonna find him in the future and kill him.''

    "T-this... We are now down to two degu users already, just like that." Lucian took a deep breath.

    In such a short time, the forty-eight degu users turned into forty-six. One died, while one escape.

    Eugene shook his head. "It''s understandable. Cris already did his best, but he was running low on degu energy, and running being drained of our energy is quite fatal. What''s more, in front of a killing machine. He just escaped since even if he stays, he wouldn''t be able to help much and he might die in that state."

    "Well, that''s true. He only shows four ability applications in his battle, though. Short-distance teleportation, teleporting his attacks, making the objects teleport to him, and long-distance teleportation. So what are the other two? And did he not use it?" Lucian asked the doubts in his mind.

    Eugene smiled. "Who knows? You''re actually wrong. He already showed all his six ability applications..."

    "Are sure? What''s the other two?"

    "He could sense the movements and activities in space. As for why he didn''t use the remaining one... Bullshit! He used it after the fight started. Are you blind? Howe you didn''t see his first attack?" Eugene looked at Lucian with derision.

    ''Oh... The attack that severed the monster''s head? Then it''s really six.'' As this thought urred to him. Lucian felt embarrassed.

    "We''re really dead this time. The monster is too strong! One of the strongest had already ditched us because he couldn''t beat the monster." A six-foot man with a bulging tummy said in a panic.

    The fats on his body trembled. He was dressed in merchants'' clothes, and he has a gold watch on the wrist of his right hand.

    ''This fucker is trying to cause a panic,'' Lucian saw through the intentions of the other party.

    Just as he thought... The civilians were affected and looked at the monster fearfully. Some of them took a step back. The light of hope in their eyes began to diminish due to the uncertainty.

    "Can we really survive? The monster manages to scare the second strongest into the group!"

    "Well, even if that''s the case. We''re just regr people. We are powerless. Our life depends on the degu users now. Do you think we can do anything to solve the current situation? Even if we cry orin. Do you think it will change anything?" A man with sses that looked like a professor questioned.

    The surrounding people became silent as they heard his questions and began to ponder about them.

 Chapter 354 Synergy

    The words that came from the professor woke up the minds of people. They realized that they didn''t have much control over what was happening right at the current moment. No control over their life. Why? Because they were powerless! They were weak! Only a monster could beat the monster.

    So, with that, the crowd of people became quiet. And they could only watch the fight while keeping their thoughts to themselves. They also backed away from the battlefield, as they knew that they would die with just one attack. Their bodies were fragile, they can easily die at any time.

    "Since that human had escaped. It''s your turn now. No one will save you. You are all destined to be my food! You should feel honored. As the most perfect being in this world is about to devour you!" The sound of gibberish came out of the monster''s mouth.

    Eugene, as the strongest, should be responsible for fending off the monster. But he doesn''t feel that he has that responsibility. He only treats humans to those who are pleasing to his eyes. Those pleasing to his eyes were those who had value. So he continued to act as a spectator.

    The degu users released all their abilities and all their eyes glued to the monster. They watched every movement the monster made. They knew that they have to be careful after they saw its speed from its earlier fight with Chris. After all, just one second is all it takes.

    One second is all it takes for the monster to reduce its number! One second became crucial as they faced a monster that exceeded their speed and reaction. So, a magical scene appeared. The abilities appeared like a colorful rainbow that drew the gasps of those people who saw it.

    "Hahaha!! Bring it on!" Brick Norty walked step by step towards the degu users. His momentum and speed increased by seconds. A powerful pressure poured out from his body, full of malice and killing intent, which suffocated the opposing group of degu users. And so, he vanished from his ce.

    One of the degu users raised his hand, and the four beside him follow. Then, a four-meter puppet with crystallize body rose from the ground, which has a strange dark star summoning mark. Beside the puppet, a yellow mist flowed smoothly around it. It acted as a protective cover.

    Just like that, it moved to the front of the four degu users like a guardian. A transparent chain also appeared on the hand of the puppet, which made it hard to spot from the naked eye. This is the synergy they came up with after they discussed their abilities.

    ''These scums really thought that this is enough to stop me? Do these humans use their brains?'' So with an unparalleled speed. Brick shed the yellow mist... He felt a strange repulsive resistance for a second, but his scythe easily passed through it, as if it was water. ''That''s it?''

    Before he could even think, a transparent chain suddenly attached itself to his arms, which slowed down his attack. When turned around, he saw a man in a yellow coat connected to the chains which progressively bound his limbs. Then, the golem raised its hand, its crystallize, diamond fist moved forward.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Pummel him!! Can this monster resist ourbination attacks?" The man shouted in excitement as he held the transparent chains tightly. Then he infused a small amount of degu energy on the chains to make it tougher. "Madonna, use your abilities now! We will turn this abominable monster into dust!!"

    Madonna, the woman that looks like a mannequin, nodded and touched the chains on her hands. Then on her palms, purple mes flowed through the transparent chains smoothly, an excellent conductor. The mes burned vigorously, and the air crackled with its intensity. One would even notice the chains cracked slightly.

    The purple mes reach Brick Norty in an instant and fully enveloped his body. His dark skin wriggled, and the purple mes incinerated his cells. The pain was so much that he growled three times. He felt as if acid devoured his body, directly thrown into a sea of poison.

    Before he could even exert his strength to destroy the chains that bound him. He felt a heavy pressure hit his whole body. The internal organs, which have a different structure than humans, took the force and were crushed thoroughly. Then he flew out and collided with the wall.

    "Did we finally get him? Hahaha! It seems we will be heroes of this city!" The man looked at his transparent chains that got broken from the monster''s struggle. He didn''t expect that he would be among the group that would take down a monster that defeated an A rank!

    "Yes, you really got me. For your B rank realms, what you did is an achievement. But it would take more to even hope of killing me! Now die! You have failed this city." A fifteen-meter anaconda with crimson eyes, ck scales, and opened its mouth with green acid.

    The mouth revealed two sharp fangs, and a long, pointed pink tongue. Without suspense, the ck anaconda bit the man whole and swallowed him alive. The man who was just about to celebrate died just like that. Corroded by thebination of almost deadly acids that could be found.

    ''Forty-five left...'' Brick Norty counted on his head as if he was just counting how many hotdogs he would eat. He didn''t even chew the guy out of spite. After all, the purple mes from a C rank can''t really bring harm to him, but it lets him experience pain.

    What really inflicted damage on him was the golem. Externally, it didn''t give him even a wound. But it was a pure blunt force that targeted his internal organs! And he might be strong externally, but not internally! After all, from the genes he collected, there''s not anything that improves it.

    The four degu users quickly jumped at the back of the golem in fear. The appearance of the ck snake and the horrific death of the chain user startled them. As they witnessed how the monstrous snake swallowed theirrade alive and made them lose the will to fight.

 Chapter 355 Grievance

    ''Shit, why not help them!'' Lucian couldn''t help but curse Eugene beside him in his mind. ''People are dying one after another. If this trend goes on, the numbers of degu users would gradually decrease.''

    Lucian didn''t know what to do. The strongest among them wasn''t doing anything, and he can''t also convince him as he felt that he would die if he says something simr again. He gritted his teeth as he thought of something.

    Since the five almost got the monster, then they should just throw every ability they have at the monster that became anaconda. So, he gathered his courage, inhaled deeply, and had his chest heaves, then shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "Guys!! Attack at the same time!!! Bombard with all you got!"

    The remaining forty-five degu users who were experiencing apparent nervousness looked at each other when they heard Lucian.

    One of them steps out. He was an old man that had reached B rank, so he has a voice in the group. "He''s right. We have to take this monster down to our next attack! Or self, he would just take us one by one. You saw how the monster regenerated after its head got severed, right?"

    The degu users nodded in response.

    The old man looked into the eyes of everyone who was listening to him actively. Then he turned his head at the giant ck anaconda. "The monster shows unparalleled strength, speed, instinct, ability to transform into animals, abnormal regeneration, tough defense, and inhuman resiliency."

    As he said this, the old man took a deep breath. "We have to give all we got and tear this monster apart to shred so that it won''t be possible for it toe back!"

    "Let''s do it, guys! We would survive this!" Lucian took the chance to increase the morale of others. He had to strike it while the iron was hot. "Although it can survive after its head was separated. What about it? All things consume energy. I bet this monster would run out of energy after you tear him apart repeatedly. And if he runs out of energy, it would be time for its death!"

    ''This guy really knew how to use his mouth.'' Eugene scratched his chin as even if he ponder Lucian''s words. Even he had to admit that they were very logical.

    All creatures had energy, and the monster certainly needs to degu energy as the fuel for it to regenerate. What if the monster runs out of fuel? Then he can''t regenerate anymore!And they had the advantage of this since they had the number!

    "Then let''s start!" The old man gave Lucian a thumbs up.

    The fire in the degu user''s eyes returned. Hope wasn''t lost after all! They just had to do things right and they can win the battle!

    Of course, Brick Norty understood every word that came out of their mouths. But he didn''t have time to listen as he heard an annoyingly familiar voice in his ears. And when he saw Lucian, the hatred and all the negative emotions in his mind exploded. The only thought in his mind was to kill Lucian!

    Brick Norty crawled on the floor and shot out at Lucian, who was hiding behind the degu users. His blood-red eyes were fixed on Lucian alone.

    Lucian shivered and felt cold all over his body from the bone-chilling, killing intent the monster directed at him. ''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I''m absolutely fucked this time!''

    "Attack!" The old man issued amand as he saw the ck anaconda force it''s way toward them. He closed his hand into a fist and pointed it at Brick Norty. ''Might of the Dragon Fist!''

    Suddenly, the old man punched hard. His fist manifested into a fiery dragon. Itnded on Brick Norty''s face and exploded.

    BOOM!

    When they saw the anaconda, it was crooked, and it has mangled flesh on its face. While half of it was burned into the eyes of the anaconda.

    "Divine Dividing!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Phoenix Fist Explosion!"

    "Cutting Saucer!!"

    "Sun''s Bomb!"

    "me Arrows!"

    The remaining forty-five degu users released their abilities one after another to the astonishment of normal people. The scene wasparable to art, as the beauty of the abilities dazzled the crown. Yet, it was a type of beauty that contains danger!

    So, just like that, the ck anaconda was bombarded continuously. It was basically a moving target because of its huge size. And it didn''t even dodge because it lost its mind from anger.

    "The monster should be dead now, right?" One of the degu users looked at the old man with uncertainty.

    "I don''t know. But we already gave our best."

    A woman in his forties kneels on the ground in exhaustion. "I already used my degu energy. I think it''s already dead since it didn''t have any reaction until now."

    Lucian turned his head to Eugene. ''This bastard didn''t help at all.''

    During their bombardment. Everyone used all their abilities, except for Eugene, who just stood in his position and enjoyed himself.

    "Why are you looking at me?" Eugene looked at Lucian and asked with a kind smile.

    ''Tsk...'' The corner of Lucian''s lips twitched. "Nothing. It''s just, I couldn''t believe that we were finally safe. I could finally see my family again.

    A smile formed on his face as he thought of his family. He really missed them with all his heart. When ites to his family, Lucian felt that he could do anything.

    "I''m sorry to say this. But the monster isn''t dead yet." Eugene disappeared in his ce in the blink of an eye.

    GROWL!!

    When the clouds of dust settle, they saw the monster standing with various deep wounds on his body. He was no longer on his anaconda but returned to his original form.

    Brick Norty felt the pain all over his body. Blood kept pouring out of his abdomen, and he couldn''t even regenerate as he ran out of degu energy. ''So hungry. I need to devour humans to replenish my energy!''

    Even without degu energy, his physique wasparable to those A ranks. It''s not something that degu users who ran out of degu energy could resist.

    "We''re done." The old man sighed bitterly.

    "Fucking Eugene! Where are you!? Do something!!!" Lucian shouted.

 Chapter 356 Killing Spree

    Eugene has his hand behind his back. He turned a deaf ear toward Lucian''s shout. His face doesn''t contain emotions, and it was indifferent as it could be. ''Should I help them? Nah... It''s not my responsibility. Weakness is a sin.''

    He doesn''t really care about the well-being of other people. In the first ce, they are just strangers to him. In this world, he didn''t experience love or attachment. He was an orphan. He only felt that coldness of the world and stood up for himself.

    Eugene grew up and only depended on his ability. He struggled hard and experienced the beating and cruelty of society. He met people that pushed him to the extremes and experienced the up and downs of life alone. That''s why for him, he only needs to care about himself!

    ''Don''t me me for not helping. me yourselves for being weak! In this world, you have to make your own food! Being dependent on others only creates weakness. And any form of weakness disgusts me!''

    Eugene thought coldly in his heart. Unmoved at what was about to happen. Though he looked at Lucian with a different gaze.'' Well, this Lucian wasn''t that bad. He was good with his words and he was quite clever. Hmmm... It is worth saving.''

    Suddenly, the monster dashed towards the exhausted degu users. Although it wasn''t as fast as before, it still produced afterimages in its wake.

    Seeing that there''s no response. Lucian knew that Eugene won''t show himself even if his voice broke. He nced at the degu users around him. The mood was currently at the lowest of the lowest. Almost everyone was looking at the monster with despair.

    "We''re dead."

    "Damn it! We obviously did all we can. But this monster was just too resilient."

    "It seems I won''t see my husband again. Dear god, please let me marry a prince in my next life."

    The degu users weren''t as desperate as the civilians. Because most of the normal people already cried, some had a gloomy look, and some already pissed their pants.

    Most degu users had a strong psychological quality as they were already prepared to die when they chose their paths. They walk on the thin line between insanity and death. A degu user isn''t simply about power. They were a bunch of wretched that fought at the forefront of the madness in the world.

    Lucian had only respected in his heart, as he witnessed how the degu users became calm in an instant. Then they faced the monster in front of them calmly. They had already epted their death at this moment.

    The old man looked at everyone and smiled. "This is the final moment. I''m d that I met all of you here right now. And I fucking hope that Eugene would rot in the underworld when he dies."

    "Yeah! That bastard really let us die. What a prick! Doesn''t he have a conscience?" A man in orange clothes sighed.

    Lucian felt a hint of regret. He wished that he should''ve just stayed in his house. If he coulde back in time, he already did so. Now, he knew that if degu users can''t do anything for the monster. What would a regr human like him do?<novelnext></novelnext>

    The monster appeared in front of the old man and wed his head with his sharp ws. The old man didn''t even flinch before he died. And just faced death without batting an eye.

    Blood spurt like a fountain, but tentacles shout out on the monster''s body and prated the old man''s chest. Then the corpse became shriveled in a second and lost its luster.

    Brick Norty smirked as he felt his degu energy replenished to thirty percent in an instant. And arge part of the vitality strengthened his body again and boosted his progress in promotion slightly.

    The civilians who witnessed the brutal scene closed their eyes. One of the women bit her nails and her knees trembled from fear. While a man beside him kept muttering iprehensible words. Then he looked at the ground dazedly and suddenly kneeled on the ground and banged his head on the floor three times until his skull cracked open and his brain matter turned into mush.

    "AHHH!!"

    Blood dyed the ground. The woman screamed in fright, her eyes rolled backward, and she fell to the ground unconscious.

    The civilians look at this scene with mixed emotions. Some of them understood why the man did it.

    "Is it better to end our lives? Than being devoured by the monster? No... It could still absorb our vitality, even if we do that." Lucian walked to the civilians. "Everyone, let the kids hide in the holes or narrow ces. At least they have to survive, as they were the ones that would tell the tales when we are gone. After all, a dead man can''t tell a story. They are the future, and they''re the only ones that can fit in those small passages."

    Lucian pointed at the dark holes on the floor near a dancing area. There are balls strewn around on the white floor, and different kinds of instruments could be seen near the case.

    One won''t see the end of the holes that could lead to an unknown ce. There are three of them in total and had the same diameter.

    When the people heard Lucian''s proposal, they immediately turned their heads at the holes simultaneously. And just like what Lucian said. Only kids with small bodies can fit and pass through it.

    A woman in her thirties steps forward. Her eyes had shades on their side and looked dry. She held a little girl in pink pajamas and a white t-shirt. Her chubby cheeks and clear brown eyes gave those who looks at her an urge to tease her.

    Her porcin white skin and smooth, shiny ck hairplemented her small face. She blinked her eyes and turned her head shyly at the ground as she saw the people focused on her.

    The woman indeed look tired, but she still looked at the little girl in her hands with tenderness and love.

    "Is that your daughter? She looks like a doll." Lucian smiled as he remembered his son and his daughter.

 Chapter 357 Reflection

    "Yeah, it''s a pity that I won''t see her again." The woman wiped the tears from her eyes.

    "Mommy, why are you crying?" The little girl raised her small face and asked in confusion.

    Seeing such a response almost melts Lucian''s heart. He felt sad that the little one would be motherless. But it''s better that way than to die at the hands of the monster. ''Even if I die now. At least I have to make sure that the kids like her survive tonight!''

    A strong resolve and sense of mission arose from his heart. Before he dies, he wants to do onest good deed. Lucian had kids, that''s why he also has a soft spot for kids.

    "Where is her father, then? And what''s your name?" Lucian asked.

    "Marilyn." The woman patted her daughter''s head and says. "I''m not sad okay? I''ll just miss you."

    The little only tilts her head as she can''t really understand the deeper meaning of her mother''s words. But she also smiled in a carefree manner as she saw that her mother wasn''t sad anymore.

    ''Because I won''t see you again.'' Marilyn felt her heart tighten. Then she smiled bitterly at Lucian''s question. "Her father never woke up again since he slept when our daughter was still six months old. But don''t worry, we have rtives that would take care of her if she survives."

    "Don''t worry, your daughter would survive. The investigators responsible for this city would surelye. Althoughte, they would." Lucian took a deep breath.

    "Well, we already gathered the kids. And they already bid their goodbyes to their parents. You''re right. Even if we die tonight. The kids have to survive!" A middle-aged man in sses with no lenses gritted his teeth and said passionately.

    Lucian nodded at the man, then as the man said, he saw four groups of children crawl through the dark hole one after another. All groups were led by the oldest kids that have some understanding of the situation.

    The kids have different emotions on their faces. Sadness, confusion, fear, anxiety, and nervousness. Some of them could understand why they have to part with their parents, while the older kids knew that it would be thest time that they would see there, and the majority werepletely clueless as to what was happening, and the parents only coaxed them to follow the group.

    "Fel, behave yourself, okay? Just follow the older brothers here. I''ll be back to you in a while." Marilyn leaned her head down and kiss her daughter. Her eyes were moist as she tried her best to hold back her tears.

    "But I don''t want to." The little girl gripped her mother''s hand. "I just want to be with mom."

    "Okay, don''t be silly. The older brothers here just want to y with you." Marilyn smiled sweetly.

    The little girl could only nod her head in the end, and the two nine-year-old boys came to her and let her integrate with the other children.

    "Don''t worry. You will see your motherter. We''ll just y a game." The boy that lead the first group tried to coax the little girl as he held her hand gently. "What''s your name? I''m Sunat, but you can call me brother!"

    "C-ire." The little girl stuttered as she tried to pronounce her name. "B-but I don''t know how to y. I''ll call you elder brothaa?"

    ire looked at her new elder brother with an innocent face as she called him with weird broken pronunciation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just like that, the group of children crawled through the dark holes one by one under the teary-eyed gaze of the parents. Their small bodies smoothly entered the holes. And after a few minutes, the children had already disappeared.

    "Now, cover the holes. It would be bad if the monster saw the holes and smelled their body odors. That fuck can transform into anything, so it could easily follow them." Lucian said, which the crown immediately executed.

    "Such poor little children." Eugene, who observed this from a distance, didn''t know why. He suddenly saw his younger self and the days when he was still a child. Ignorant and powerless, he couldn''t help but sympathize. "Well, I''ll save these children if needed."

    Eugene knew that some of them would be orphans just like himself in the past. He only saves those he wants. And as he saw his past self from the kids, he felt that he at least have to make sure that they survive. Of course, he won''t sacrifice his life for them.

    ''This is thest time I would help.'' Eugene felt that he still had some softness in his heart, remaining that he needed to eliminate. In his opinion, kindness is a thankless thing to do.

    Then Eugene brought his attention back to the monster, who had already killed almost half of the degu users. Now, there are only twenty-three left.

    Blood literally flooded the stadium, separate body parts were scattered in every corner, and a mountain of the corpse had formed. The stench of dead bodies filled the stadium. Yet, the monster still continued his ughter wildly.

    The entire ce intended for happy and great performances became gruesome. Thest ce where degu users fought bravely to protect the weak but failed.

    ...

    On the previous street, the fire from the houses and establishments had already stopped. But it''s only because it had already burned everything to smithereens. Even the dead bodies and debris from before had already turned into ashes. Yet, the fire couldn''t affect the blood traces from the wall.

    The ce waspletely devoid of people. All of them had already gone to the stadium, and only a few corpses that the fire didn''t reach remained.

    Suddenly, four shadow circles with star patterns emerged from the ground. Then, four silhouettes followed. They are Fein, Gregory, Anthony, and Michael.

    When the four of them saw the state of the street, they knew that the monster had already acted.

    "Damn... This looks like an apocalypse." Anthony swept his eyes and saw arge stone with a crack.

    Michael clenched his fist. "Fuck!! we''re toote! And a lot of people died. But where''s the monster? We have to find it!"

    "Wait, let me see if there are still survivors here." Fein closed his eyes and spread his perception and covered the entire street.

    Every minute, details turned into information that his brain absorbed. Then with simple deductive reasoning and analysis. He quickly understood what had happened.

 Chapter 358 Feins Powerful Perception

    "Guys, there are still survivors. But not on this street. They ran away from the monster and they might be fighting for their life currently. What happened here is a one-sided massacre." Fein sighed as he said his analysis to his friends.

    He didn''t really feel guilt or anything. Since they already did their best and use Michael''s shadow teleportation and his bird transformation for transformation. There are no other things they could do, and he knew it.

    Fein lives by the rule of not forcing anything. Yes, he would take the initiative and act. But if he can''t do it after, he gave his best. Then he would let it go instead of forcing it. He would only stress his mind for nothing. And he knew that not everything goes ording to n. Sometimes you have to learn how to let go.

    Though he felt pity that they have to die tragically like this. If there''s one that likely would feel bad about this, it''s not him, Anthony, or Gregory. It''s Michael. After all, Michael had that certain kindness to himself and he always prioritize the life of the weaker.

    As he thought of this, he turned his head to his friend. Michael raised his eyebrows when he saw Fein looking at him. Then he smiled a little. "What? Don''t worry. I''m not ming myself or anything. I already reflected quite a lot from the words you and Kidd said to mest time."

    ''Well, I didn''t expect this.'' Fein curled his lips. ''That''s for the good, then. Kindness and being na?ve are two different things. You can be kind, but know when to use it and know whom to use it. Just like me..."

    This silly thought passed through his head before he turned his attention back to Michael.

    "Well, that''s for the good then," Fein responded. Then he rubbed his chin and says. "There are no traces of a monster here. But they won''t get too far away from him."

    "We need to be fast, really fast this time, and don''t waste time talking." Gregory looked at the four with unprecedented seriousness.

    "I can do it." Fein raised his hand.

    "Do it then." Anthony stood aside.

    Under the eyes of three. Fein only closed his eyes... After he became a perfect human, his senses and his perception improved drastically. Now, he could cover multiple cities. Let alone one? Though there''s a price to pay.

    So with that, a colorless, invisible film expanded outwards from Fein''s body, then it covered the entire street in an instant and continue to get bigger and bigger.

    The speed of expansion was too fast as if it was a nuclear bomb that exploded. And after only one and a half minutes. His perceptionpletely covered the entire city. But he knew that he could only maintain this for five seconds, or his brain would explode from too much information. If his brain didn''t have an S-rank thinking skill. He won''t be able to process such arge amount of information in the first ce.

    That''s why he doesn''t use this lightly. He only use it when he really needed to. Or he would put his brain at risk of injury.

    Just like that, a stream of information passed through his head, such as the structure of the whole city, the number of animals in the ce, the poption in the city, and what the people were doing in different parts of the city, but he didn''t focus about this useless informations and focused on locating the monster. Finally, he felt life signs gathered in one stadium and one presence full of negativity.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But before he could continue, a massive headache dawned on his head, he felt as if his needle pricked his brain and his soul. So, he gritted his teeth, the pain almost knocked him unconscious.

    Fein fell to the ground. His eyes, nose, and ears bled crazily. But the pain in his head was still unbearable.

    The three just watched this with worry. Fein had already exined to them what would happen if he used it. They are the ones that against using it in the first ce. But they really don''t have a choice this time and it was ast resort. After all, they wouldn''t have wasted time searching manually at the start.

    Now, seeing the consequences after Fein used it. They knew just how painful it was... It is not normal to perceive such arge city in the first ce.

    After a minute, the pain gradually receded along with the blood on his five orifices... Fein was fully covered with sweat, and his face was ghostly pale. He looked at the three with a helpless smile. "See? My brain wasn''t strong enough to do that effortlessly yet. Maybe in the future."

    "Well, you really just have to use it as ast resort." Michael nodded his head with understanding.

    Although he prioritizes the life of normal people, so is his friend. He doesn''t want to lose friends to save themon people. Michael could sacrifice his own life for the majority, but he doesn''t want his friends to do the same thing.

    "Well, let''s talk about itter. I found them..." Fein took a deep breath.

    "So where are they? I hope they are nearer." Gregory smoked the cigar in his mouth and asked.

    "Stadium."Anthony''s eyes twitched when he heard the answer. "Stadium? They actually cornered themselves instead of scattering in a different direction? This is another level of stupidity."

    "I don''t know what''s going through their mind. If they run in a different direction, that monster would have a hard time and there would be more survivors." Fein scratched his scalp, also curious why the survivors did this.

    "Who knows? But that''s not important anymore." Michael raised his hand and activated his shadow powers.

    The ground where they stood became a dark swamp and dragged them down slowly. Their bodies gradually sank into the shadowy swamp.

    "No matter what angle I look at this. It''s kinda creepy and scary. Why do you need to use swamp for this?" Feinined to Michael. It was as if he was in an actual horror movie.

 Chapter 359 Fight For Life!

    Brick Norty walked step by step at the twenty-five degu users that had their eyes on him. He could see that they didn''t have fear or any emotions in their eyes. This made him bored, as he likes to see the despair and helplessness of his victims.

    Suddenly, a man sighed and step forward, which immediately drew the attention of degu users. The man has clear blue eyes, an average nose, a small face, messy ck hair, thin eyebrows, and a fairplexion. He wore a brown trench coat, dark blue jeans, white gloves, and wooden slippers.

    "Do you really want to die just like this? Damn it! This isn''t a manly way to die! I''ll die fighting instead of waiting for death like this. We are degu users! At least we have to die with dignity."

    Just as he said this, he charged at the monster. Although he didn''t have remaining degu energy. His body was way physical stats were way stronger than a normal human as he was a C rank degu user.

    The man arrived beside the monster and curled his hands into a fist. Then he jumped high up in the air and reached the monster to the head level.

    When he saw the monster look up in derision, the man swung his fist and aimed at the left eye of the monster. ''I have to at least take one of your eyeballs before I die!''

    THUD!

    The man looked at the sharp tentacles that prated his chest. It pierced his heart ruthlessly. Then he looked at his fist that stopped midway.

    ''I can finally rest now. At least I died while fighting, right?'' A smile appeared on the man''s face before his eyes closed.

    Brick Norty snorted and absorbed the man''s vitality. Then he grabbed the man with his tentacles and threw him on the side of the wall like trash.

    "There''s no space for scraps in this stadium."

    BANG!

    The wall cracked as the man''s dried corpse collided. In a second, the corpse turned into ashes and scattered in the air.

    Seeing the man''s passionate death and how the monster rudely treated the man''s body enraged the group of degu users.

    At the same time, it stimted their dormant fighting spirit. Since they would die, why not die with dignity?

    "Damn monster! You''ll pay for all the things that you did!!"

    "Fuck it! That guy is right! Since we''re going to die, anyway. We put up a fight like a man in the end! I don''t want my end to be pathetic!!''"

    "Die!"

    The group of degu users shouted one after another and charged at the monster in a frenzy.

    "What a bunch of idiots." Eugene shook his head. Then he activated his powers.

    The time flow on his body became faster, which made the surrounding in his perspective bes slow. The movements of the monster and the people look like a snail in his eyes.

    If he wants, he could actually kill the monster. But he didn''t want to, because he wants society to experience pain. Just like how they made him suffer in the past. With that, Eugene disappeared.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    The monster had an evil grin on his face as he faced the degu user that rushed towards him madly. "Well, since you want to die that badly. I''ll dly send you in the way!"

    Brick Norty entered his speed form again. His degu energy was already filled to the brim after he absorbed the vitality of degu users he killed. And he could also feel he that was getting closer and closer to his ascension, but he knew that it must be his illusion.

    He raised his arms in the air which reflected a cold glint. In his speed form, his arms always turn into a scythe-like those of a mantis which was sharp enough to cut diamonds.

    Then he waved it to a bald man that suddenly appeared behind him. The man didn''t dodge but greeted his attack bravely.

    ''What does he intend to do?'' Brick Norty shook his head.

    His attack arrived and divided the bald man in half. But he didn''t stop. He used the force on his feet and charged at the next man like an arrow that was pulled by a bowstring.

    Brick Norty thrust the tip of the des in his hand toward the man''s forehead. With the speed he moves, his target couldn''t even raise his hand to block.

    With that, his arms went through the man''s head effortlessly. The hard skull couldn''t even offer a bit of resistance on his sharp scythe.

    Just like that, Brick Norty divided all the degu users single-handedly. The degu users didn''t back down in the face of death in their final moments. Although didn''t even manage tond a hit. All of them died with relief on their faces.

    The crowd of normal people became numb at this scene. It was like a butcher ughtering pig. And they knew that they are the next pigs that would be ughtered.

    Some of them on the other hand only closed their eyes. Most of them were parents. They are already grateful that their kids are safe.

    "Now it''s your turn." The monster licked the dripping blood on his arms with a smirk.

    THUD THUD THUD

    Each step of the monster echoed throughout the stadium which made the hearts of the crown beat faster. In the face of death, now anyone can face it calmly like the degu users. After all, they are only normal humans.

    Despair, helplessness, anger, relief, and numbness. The monster saw different kinds of emotions in the humans in front of him, unlike the degu users he killed before.

    A smirk made its way onto his face. ''This is what I want to see.''

    Under the terrified eyes of the crowd. The monster instantly appeared closer to them and countless tentacles emerged from its back. "Do all of you havest words?"

    "Fuck you!" A muscr man clenched his fist and swung it toward the monster.

    "Never mind." One of the tentacles stretched out and enveloped the man''s head, then crushed it ruthlessly.

    The sound of a skull breaking resounded, and the head exploded into a blood mist with chunks of flesh that flew in different directions.

 Chapter 360 The Sixth Ability Application

    The degu users stopped their frenzied attack as they saw the cruel fate of the bald man. Such a cruel way of death would make anyone terrified. After all, humans have a strong sensitivity when ites to visuals.

    "Dignity or something, you can eat it! I''d rather die a slow death than a painful one! As he said this, he took out a knife from his waist and was about to stab his head."

    SHING!

    Yet all of a sudden, a blue light emerged near him. Then Chris'' silhouette appeared and he no longer look tired.

    "Chris came back!"

    "Huh? Why did he return??"

    "I don''t know! But this is a good thing! At least there would be someone to stall the monster now."

    "I couldn''t agree more."

    ''Hmmm?? Why did this humane back? Can''t you ept defeat? Be my nourishment then!'' The monster''s tongue wiggled outside of his mouth and it rotated constantly.

    Lucian also turned his head at themotion. Then, when he saw Chris, his eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the other party woulde back! After all, if hees back, he would only be the monster which would put him at a certain risk.

    In his opinion, Chris was already a good guypared to Eugene, who always remained indifferent. At least Chris tried his best to fight the monster.

    Lucian could still understand why Chris escaped. After all, life is more important than anything. In the face of survival, one can''t me if a person bes selfish. People who always use the greater good and the majority are the most dangerous species on the. They use morality to convince others to sacrifice themselves and work for the so-called greater good when they, themselves, couldn''t sacrifice anything for it.

    How did he know it? Because he turned into one of them! He used the people and the degu users alike and convince them to fight. When his purpose was only to see his family. He used the cover of the greater good and the lives of the civilians to make the degu users fight for them.

    Of course, he really felt guilty as he saw the degu fight valiantly and didn''t back down. But what can he do? Lucian''s only a human that only wants to see his family again. He didn''t want his children to suffer. And he didn''t want his wife to tend to their children alone. He''s the man of the family!

    It might make him a worse human, but he was a better dad and husband! Every people have something in their life that they fight for. For Lucian, it was his family. For Fein, it was his friend and family. While others, for their desires!

    CLAP!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The people turned their attention to Chris, whose p made a thunderous sound and forcefully stole their attention and made them look at him.

    "I''m not here to fight or anything. I can''t kill that fucking monster. I have a long-distance teleportation ability. But I can only use it every thirty seconds and I can only take five people with every use currently. And it also consumes arge amount of degu energy." As he said this, he turned to the degu users.

    The degu users look at each other before they shook their heads. Then they looked at the civilians that huddled together in fear. One of the degu users opened his mouth."Bring the civilians out first."

    ''How noble.'' Chris couldn''t help but praised the degu users in his heart. He thought that they would fight with each other about whom to go first. But he looked at each degu user''s eyes. He could see that some of them has some hint of hesitation, but they chose to shut their mouth and look at the ground. ''After all, not anyone would be righteous.''

    "Well then. Since all of you already made a decision. Don''t regret it." As he did this, he vanished and appeared on the civilians. He scanned his eyes at the crowd and says. "I''m here to transport you one by one every half minute. But I would pick who would go first."

    The civilians rejoiced when they heard what Chris came here for. Now, at least they have a chance to leave the stadium and survive. Whereas they have zero hope if Chris didn''te back. They all look gratefully at Chris and their respect for him increased significantly.

    When Chris saw Lucian, a glint appeared in his eyes. He walked towards the other party and said. "You are the first. Since you want to survive that much, right? And I have some questions to ask."

    "Okay then." Lucian nodded with a thoughtful expression. He didn''t expect that Chris would pick him. But he would dly take it at any time. Thinking of this, a smile formed on his lips. He was just a bit confused about what Chris would ask him. ''What did he want to ask?''

    After choosing Lucian, he picked the remaining four. As for how he chose them. He chose the younger ones. Since they have a significantly longer life ahead of them than the old ones.

    "Are you ready?" Chris looked at the five people in front of him who had their eyes fixed on him. Every one of them looked eager. Even Lucian couldn''t hide his bodynguage. That made him look excited.

    "Be careful!" One of the degu users shouted.

    "Do you really think I would let you do whatever you want? You manage to escapest time. But not this time!" The monster heard Chris'' words from afar with his powerful hearing. That''s why he decided to ignore the degu user first and kill the civilians before Chris could take them.

    The degu users already imagined the monster squashing Chris in their minds. They didn''t want to see, so they close their eyes. They didn''t expect that the monster would just ignore them like that.

    Chris looks at the ws two inches in front of his face. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his usual indifferent face. "I won''t be sure about that. Did you think I won''t be prepared? I still have one ability that I haven''t shown yet!"

    ''Space Freeze!'' Chris as the center, the space froze three meters around his body. The monster and the five people within the space froze along the space.

 Chapter 361 Advantage Of Weapon Users

    The crowd of people and the degu users stared wide-eyed at the monster and the five civilians that froze like a painting. Except for Chris, the six becamepletely still. What''s more, the monster who jumped from the air didn''t descend, and its wide open mouth and tongue had been paused, which look quiteical.

    "What happened to them? Why did they suddenly stop moving?"

    "Are you blind? Of course, that''s Chris'' power! See? He''s still moving."

    "Wow! So he can stop the time!?"

    "No... more like he freezes the space itself. Did you forget that he can teleport and use space-rted abilities? It''s obvious that his ability is to control or manipte space."

    "Is that so? Then, it didn''t change the fact that it is still awesome."

    ''Damn, why can''t I move? Is this one of his ability applications?'' Brick Norty can''t feel his body. Thus, he can''t exert any strength or stimte his energy. Weirdly, his consciousness wasn''t affected. He can still think just fine.

    Lucian could see that the monster stopped moving along with the four people like him. He couldn''t feel his body and control it. But he can see and think.

    Chris walked in front of the monster and gave him a middle finger. "Fuck you. Did you think I''m stupid enough toe back without assurance? Although I can''t attack while using Space Freeze. It didn''t change the fact that I could ce my sword to your next and cancel the ability. At that time, my attack had already severed your neck."

    Then he took paused for a moment. And turned his back to the monster. He touched Lucian and the four civilians on their forehead one by one. "I won''t waste my time talking. Using this ability takes a huge toll on my body. I just want to say that you won''t be able to kill me with this ability. So don''t waste your time hunting me. I can kill you with your resilience regeneration, but you can''t also kill me. I don''t know if there''s a way to kill you, but it''s not my business anymore."

    The limitation of his Space Freeze is he can''t attack. If he can, he would have already tried and found a way to kill the monster with trial and error. And unlike stopping time, it can''t affect consciousness. That''s why Lucian and the others can still think. While time stop,pletely stops everything, whether it is the senses, thinking, matter, or movement.

    As Chris finished his words. Lucian and the four civilians vanished along with him. Brick Norty fell to the ground as the space. His eyes became bloodshot in rage as he thought about how Chris mocked him face to face and give him a middle finger.

    "I fucking swear! I will you one day!!" The dark mist came out of the monster''s body and he punched the floor angrily.

    BOOM!

    The entire stadium shook. The ground shattered in an instant, causing a seven-meter-deep pit to form. A cloud of dust covered the entire area, then the monster roared at the sky.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Space Freeze? I will find a way to counter that!"

    The people and the degu users took a step back as the monster suddenly lost control. They had witnessed what happened so they could understand why it acted like that.

    After a minute, Brick Norty stared at the degu users and the civilians. Then he instantly appeared beside three degu users and slit their throats simultaneously.

    The three fell to the ground as they tried to gasp for air. But it was futile. The air pipe on them was severed and the air couldn''t pass through it. The sense of doom and feeling their life passing away by secondpletely scared them. Gradually, the eyes of the three lost their brilliance.

    They died with their eyespletely open. The number of degu users fell again. Brick Norty waved his arms which were dripping with blood. "I can''t stop you from saving them? Then I''ll just kill all of them before you can save them!"

    "Guys, this is hopeless. In the end, we''re going to die. But at least we have to buy time for the thousand people behind us!"

    "Let''s fight for thest second!"

    The degu users had be used to the cruel killing of the monster that they didn''t even bat an eye this time as they saw the three dying. They still felt sad and angry, but the fear had already diminished to the point that they could fight, even when they knew that they might be the next. And that they will have the same fate as others.

    Most of the civilians were looking at a group of degu users that had protected them until now withplicated eyes. They still felt surreal how such powerful people readily sacrificed their lives for them. For such a thing, they could only feel respect and gratefulness.

    "They are the real heroes." A granny with a brown hat which has a red ribbon on it muttered quietly. But enough for the people around her to hear. "It''s not really their responsibility to save us from the monster. In fact, in my long life. People, when given power, would choose their own interest and their well-being first. But these guys here were given power, but they still chose to save us at the cost of their lives. They have a choice. It''s worthy of praise."

    Just like that, the remaining degu users surrounded the monster. On the front, five men with thick armor and a shield stood. Then there are also spear users and swordsmen around them.

    In thest row, there are six women and eight men with bows and arrows. They act as the long-range of the group. This is the formation they had nned before the battle. This is also the reason why mastering a weapon was always better.

    When one were drained or deprived of their degu energy, they be useless. Unless they are a martial artist. While weapon users could still put up a fight without their degu energy. Just like Fein, who can kill a degu user of the same rank as him without using his degu energy, only with his swordsmanship.

 Chapter 362 The Entry

    Brick Norty spread his tentacles around his body. The tips of the tentacles became pointed, with faint ck mist constantly rotating on them. Then he looked at the degu users wearing thick armor and carrying shields in front of him.

    The armor covered the entire body of the degu users. It has a dirty white color with a yellow sun crest chest. Same with the shields, but the white color was brighter.

    "Do you know those shields and armor are enough to resist my attacks?"

    The degu users looked at each other as they heard gibberish and upressible sounde out from the mouth of the monster again.

    "This monster surely knows how to talk. Although I can''t understand it, I feel that it''s cursing us." One of the men in the front line that has a shield in his hand chuckled as he tried to lighten the mood.

    "Don''t joke around. This is a life and death battle that should give our one hundred percent concentration!"

    Just like that, the tentacles of the monster shot out at a speed they can''t see. Then, the tentacles collided with the shield with a bang.

    The four took a step back as they felt the heavy force of the tentacles. They kept being pushed back even when they used all the strength they could exert. All of them gritted their teeth and tried their best to push forward. The veins on their hand became visible, and they could feel the shield on their hands tremble.

    "What a terrifying strength."

    "Shit! I can''t hold it any longer!"

    Suddenly, two spear users, two swordsmen, and one saber users use this opportunity. They charged at the monster at full speed. Then they appeared near the monster at the same time.

    The swordsman didn''t hesitate. They gathered their strength on their legs and jumped towards the monster as they want to aim for the head.

    The spear users, on the other hand, didn''t have many scruples and they move forward along with their spears.

    Brick Norty nced at the three swordsmen that kept getting close to him. He didn''t think too much andunched a left hook at one of them who was in the middle.

    The sword and the left hook met that causing a blinding spark. The degu user looks at this sword that embedded itself inches from the monster''s ck fist. But it didn''t take long before the sword broke into pieces.

    Just like that, the swordsman flew out like a broken kite and fell hard on the floor. But this it''s not in vain. Because the two swordsmen with him reached the monster''s head. The two of them swung their sword skillfully, and the de of their sword hit the monster''s head.

    With that, the spear use and the saber user had also hit the monster at the same time as the two swordsmen.

    CLANG!

    The monster looked at the weapons thatnded on him with disdain and at the shocked gazes of his attackers. "Did you feel that you''ve hit a hard object? That''s because you don''t have the required strength!"

    The degu users didn''t stand idly and pulled back their weapons and attacked again. And just like their first attack, their weapons couldn''t even prate the skin of the monster.

    "How strong are your bodies? B, or C? You need to have the strength of A-rank like Chris to injure me!" As finished his words. He retracted his tentacles and wrapped them around the necks of the five weapon users.

    When suddenly, a rain of arrows arrived that hits him on the head, chest, and neck. But they can''t even leave a scratch on his body.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What do we do? Our attacks are ineffective."

    "We aren''t doing this to defeat it. We are just buying time for the civilians. Don''t forget that."

    The monster looked at the five degu users that were struggling to remove the tentacles on their necks using their hands. ''Well, this goes on far longer. Now, die!''

    As he was about to crush their necks and tighten his grip. He felt dizzy, then a voice echoed in his head which caused his movements to be stiff.

    ''Stop this! Leave my body, please! I don''t want to see people being killed anymore with my body!! Please leave me alone, you monster!'' The voice in his head cried out.

    ''Huh? You''re still there? You''re quite tenacious. But this body is already mine. Mone alone!! Don''t worry. I will kill Fein and his friends for you. Then I will devour all humans and we will rule this world! Hahaha!''

    ''No!! Fein doesn''t have anything to do with this! I''m the one that messed up and made a mistake. You''re the result of that mistake. Please leave my body!''

    ''Huh. You don''t decide what I do.''

    The monster waited for the voice again, but it quieted down. He didn''t expect the original host of the body to survive as a soul fragment. After all, he already destroyed the original Brick''s consciousness.

    These things and the conversation between the two in the mind only happened within a second.

    He looked at the five degu users, who stopped struggling. When he scanned them carefully, he felt that they had already stopped breathing.

    ''Umm... Did I identally kill them?'' The monster absorbed the vitality that remained on the bodies before he threw it to the side like crap. "Now, it''s your turn."

    He walked towards heavily armored degu users step by step. This time, he transforms into his pr bear, as it''s the form that focuses on strength. He intends to kill them brutally as he sandwiched them using their armor.

    The five readied themselves and raised their shields. They didn''t feel a tinge of fear, even after they saw how the weapon users die.

    "Attack!" One of the armored degu users shouted.

    As if on a signal, the archers on the back pulled the strings on their respective bows at the same time.

    SWOOSH!

    The sound of arrows tearing the air resounded, and a rain of arrows appeared specifically aimed at the monster.

    "This is getting boring. These attacks aren''t enough to tickle me! No one can injure me in this ce!!" the monster said with disdain.

    "Really?" A shadow swamp emerged from the ground and five silhouettes rose from it.

    ''

 Chapter 363 Eye Symbol

    "Really?"

    A familiar voice echoed in his ears. One he is very familiar with. With that, he stopped in his tracks and turn around. Then he saw a familiar figure that he hates, and the one that he needed to kill no matter what. Fein Bonifacio!

    He saw Fein along with the other four guys rise from what it seems shadowy ground. When he saw Fein, Brick tried to feel his strength. But he can''t feel anything at all. No degu energy, as Fein was just an ordinary human. But can that be?

    Suddenly, uncontroble rage rose from his heart. When there can only be one perfect organism in this world, He won''t ept another one! Although Fein was the first one to be a perfect organism, which made him hate Fein further.

    Fein looked at the monster in front of him with a frown. He feels a familiar presence but he couldn''t put a finger on it. Not only that, his whole being and his every cell seem excited. ''Is it because of this monster? But what''s special with this monster??''

    He felt as if he knew the monster, but he didn''t at the same time... This feeling made him ufortable, then he also felt as if the monster was his kin and they were the same.

    Fein took a deep breath to calm down his nerves. Then he also noticed the monster staring at him with hatred and killing intent.

    "Did I meet you once or something?"

    "Of course, you won''t remember me." Brick Norty said mockingly.

    Seeing the monster open its mouth and speak words that he can''t understand made him understand that the monster in front of him had a different vocal structure than humans.

    ''Well, it doesn''t matter. This monster is just a mere A rank.'' Fein was already proficient when ites to sensing other creatures'' strength. ''Well, let''s just use a probe so I can understand this monster more clearly.''

    So with that, Fein used his probe on the monster without a second thought. And what he saw made him silent... Then he looked at the monster in disbelief.

    Fein frozepletely and stopped moving, as he can''t believe it after he saw the monster''s identity.

    "Fein?" Michael called out when he saw the Fein''s sudden weird behavior. They could also feel that his friend''s aura turn gloomy and depressing. "What happened?"

    Yet Fein didn''t answer. He just stood in his position with his head down... His demeanorpletely changed in just a second, which confused Michael.

    Gregory and Anthony also saw this. Gregory walked towards Fein with confusion and asked. "Fein? What''s the problem.?"

    But Fein still didn''t answer. He only lifts his head and stared at the monster with guilt and sadness.

    "What happened to him?" Anthony walked beside Gregory. "Why did he suddenly be emo?"

    "I don''t know. He''s not responding, but it seems he understood something about the monster that made him like this. Just what could it be?" Michael stared at the monster and the piled-up corpses near it and his eyes became cold for a second before they returned to normal

    "Guys, let me think first. I''m okay. I just need time." Fein said with coldness in his voice.

    "Okay then. I don''t know what happened, but you can leave it to us." Gregory nodded his head, but was really worried about Fein now. ''Just made him like this?''

    He can''t really understand what''s going on. They just arrived and Fein suddenly became like this. And they didn''t do anything yet. So this really confused him.

    "Well, you''ve heard him." Anthony shrugged. Then he turned his gaze to the monster and says. "It might really be rted to the monster. Just observe how it looks at Fein. If looks could kill, Fein had already died a thousand times."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It really is." Michael nodded his head. Then he pointed at the corpses with his index finger and says. "Look at those corpses. They were dry like the ones we saw at the police station. It seems that it could really absorb the life force of creatures."

    "If we came early, we might have prevented this." Gregory sighed.

    "Stop... Don''t me our team. We already did our best toe here at the fastest speed. Although we have powers. We aren''t god. We can''t always save everyone." Anthony immediately stopped Gregory.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not being dramatic or something. I already experience a lot in life, so I know that." Gregory chuckled.

    "Who are they? They suddenly appeared from the ground. Are they degu users?"

    "Look at those three guys. Wow, so handsome!"

    "It seems they are really degu users. It seems that the incident had already reached the officials and sent these guys to save us?"

    "How can they save us? Look at those white faces. I feel that they can''t even break a stick." A man said mockingly.

    A woman walked in front of the man and pped him. The crisp sound of a p echoed, which made the man embarrassed. "What was that for!?"

    "Aren''t you embarrassed by yourself? Are you stupid? Can someone that could pop out from nowhere be weak just like you say? Don''t be ungrateful to the potential saviors." The woman quickly defended Fein and the group.

    "Y-you!" The man reddened with shame. "You''re just doing this because they are a little handsome!"

    "No, I''m not. You''re just jealous." The woman rolled her eyes at the man''s shameful disy. She really hates ungrateful people in general.

    The degu users, on the other hand, had a different reaction as they knew something the ordinary people didn''t.

    "Are they the official investigators? They finally arrived!"

    "I just hope that they can defeat this monster. Or else we''re still fucked up."

    "Don''t worry. Official investigators aren''t pushovers. They were trained with rich resources and carefully trainedpared to the likes of us."

    "But did you notice something? Look at their badge. They aren''t from the Versace Organization that was responsible for this city. Though I''m certain they are also official investigators."

    "Then who are they? Did the city call them for help or what?"

    "Idiots! Look at the logo of their clothes.."

    "Isn''t it just an eye? So what?"

    "Really stupid! what organization uses the eye as their symbol in our country? They also fought demonsst year! They are fucking the Ranger''s Eye in flesh!"

 Chapter 364 Mind-Boggling Speculation

    "Ummm... Do I supposed to know them?"

    "Well, fuck you. Don''t talk to me."

    Tyron looked speechlessly at the guy, who suddenly got angry because he didn''t know the group. ''Are they that famous?''

    ...

    "This monster really killed a lot. And seeing the states of the body shows how the monster hate human so much." Anthony caressed his chin and began to analyze the monster and the environment. "This monster definitely wasn''t a natural born but a man-made!"

    Gregory, who heard this, unconsciously raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean by that? How can a man create something like this??"

    "Well, not entirely sure. Just my spection. First, it was a humanoid creature. Second, it looks like something that came out of theboratory, a result of mutation. Which also exins why it hates humans. Third, it''s not like the monsters in the wild or danger zones. But more simr to the monsters from the secret realm. And we know that monsters from secret realms can''t really enter our world. Andstly, it can speak like a human, but it just has a different set of voice structures. This means that it might be a human that got experimented on and became like this! What''s worse, there might be an organization right there trying to produce a monster like this!"

    HISS!

    Gregory and Michael gasped as they heard Anthony''s spection. They felt unbelievable how Anthony cane up with such a sound conclusion in just a short amount of time.

    Even Fein, who was silent, couldn''t help but nce. It bbergasted him how close Anthony''s conclusion was to the truth. Except for the involvement of some unknown organization, the rest of the point was right.

    "Do you mean that this monster is also a human? And there''s a group behind the scene that might mass-produce monsters like this one?" Gregory took a deep breath as he tried to process his thoughts.

    "One is already horrible enough. If there are really more of them, then it would be a world crisis that might bring an apocalypse! If that''s so. We have to stop this organization from achieving its goal!" Michael clenched his fist.

    He didn''t want more people to die. He can even barely control himself right now after he saw the pile of corpses.

    Michael looks calm, but it was only due to his excellent self-control. Investigators like him had been trained like an agent and controlling and keeping their emotions in check is one of the fundamentals that they have to master or learn.

    "Guy''s chill. There''s no evidence yet that there is really an organization behind it. Just like I said. It''s just my little spection. Who knew? It can also be its awakening didn''t go right." Anthony smiled.

    "Hmmm... That''s also possible. Mutations from ability awakening might not bemon, but it''s also not rare." Gregory heave a sigh of relief as he thought of this.

    After all, just the thought of an organization capable of creating monsters that can transform and devour creatures to grow fast was scary. Gregory prefers to not think about it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Hmmm? Did he discover my true identity?? But how?'' Brick Norty, who was about to lunge towards Ranger''s Eye saw Fein''s sudden change of demeanor and made him stop. ''Well, that''s good then. Feel guilty!''

    Then he turned his head to the other three with Fein. When he saw Gregory, a smirk appeared on his lips. He still has an unfinished business that he has to finish, and that finished Gregory''s life! But when he saw Michael beside Gregory, Brick Norty felt like he ate shit. As for the other guy with sses. He doesn''t have a clue about him. ''Fucker! I won''t let you escape this time. You will for interfering with my meal.''

    Brick Norty ran towards the Ranger''s Eye direction. Both of his arms morphed into a ck de filled with a dark mist in the process. With his every step, his feet would create a deep, small pit on the ground.

    "Hey, hey, hey... This monster is too impatient. I''m off then. I won''t be able to help much with my strength. But I will try to analyze the monster''s weakness once you fight, so I can be useful." Anthony ran towards the group of civilians. He knew that he would just die if he tried to fight the monster. And his abilities might just prove ineffective to a monster that was four ranks higher than him.

    Gregory became solemn at this moment. He already experiences firsthand how strong the monster was and he almost die in a short time of that confrontation. "Michael, be careful. This monster could transform into any beast."

    Michael nodded his head. ''Shadow Physique!''

    Suddenly, Michael''s body turned ck like a shadow. His facial features, such as eyes, nose, and mouth, disappeared. Only darkness could be seen. Even the clothes on Michael''s body were covered in shadows.

    If one looks at Michael, one would only see a shadow silhouette. Shadow Physique turns Michael into a shadow entity. Completely immune to physical damage and can move as fast as shadows and smoothly use his other shadow abilities.

    Of course, he can''t also attack while in the state of Shadow Physique. After all, he''s just a shadow. And he didn''t have the ability to exert force to make an effective punch.

    As his thoughts ended, he saw the monster''s arm de appear on his neck. But Michael didn''t dodge.

    So, under the eyes of everyone, the de just passed through Michael''s shadow body.

    The monster didn''t expect this to happen. Then he saw he felt something creep up and bound his hand like a chain. When he turned his head down, he saw his feet and his arms locked in a shadow chain that came from his own shadow!

    "Don''t underestimate the power of shadows!" Michael canceled his shadow physique and returned to his normal form. Then lifted the sword Fein gave him and gathered force in his arms to thrust it into the monster''s heart.

    Just like that, the sword prated the monster''s chest, before Michael felt strong resistance and the sword stopped moving before it could reach the heart. ''What a tough body!''

    As was about to jump back, the shadow chains that kept the monster from moving copsed and the monster lunged at Michael, who wasn''t in his shadow state.

    Michael looked at the monster. ''Oppss...''

 Chapter 365 Incoming Dilemma

    The de prated Michael''s chestpletely. Gregory, Anthony, and even Fein were taken aback at the suddenness of the situation.

    "Michael!!" the three of them shouted simultaneously.

    "You have a decent strength, unlike those pesky flies earlier." The monster took out the sword that almost pierced his heart, if not his body''s toughness.

    As Fein was about to intervene and step forward. He noticed that Michael had a smile on his face, even at the fact that the monster''s arm de pierced his chest and went through his body.

    Suddenly, Michael''s armor lit up. An intense light illuminated the surroundings that dazzled all the eyes in the vicinity.

    ''So that''s it. What a smart move!'' Fein finally realized that Michael deliberately made the shadow chains fragile so the monster would attack him with full strength. Then, Michael used his armor''s cloud counter that could reflect the enemy''s attack unconditionally!

    Anthony looked at Michael, and the two smiled at each other with tacit understanding. Gregory, on the other hand, only realized what happened after he saw the monster fall to the ground with green blood on its mouth and a ring hole appeared inexplicably on its chest!

    As for Michael, the injury on his chest vanished like it was just an illusion as if it hadn''t happened in the first ce.

    "Michael is really a genius when ites to fighting." Anthony wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "Damn, he made us worried to death! How despicable!"

    "I''m still in my dramatic phase and he had to do it like that. I don''t have the mood toe back to my mood earlier." Fein couldn''t help but sigh. The negative emotions such as guilt and sadness disappeared instantly as he saw the monster''s arm go through Michael''s chest.

    "Well, it seems that you''re already in the mood. So, can you exin what happened, and you suddenly became depressed?" Anthony asked curiously.

    "That''s right. Do you somewhat know this monster or what?" Gregory added.

    Fein was silent for a moment before. It took him seconds before he opened his mouth and says. "I don''t know anymore. It''s still hard for me to ept. But just like what Anthony spected earlier. That monster is a human."

    As they heard this. Anthony and Gregory turned their heads at each with shock written on their faces.

    ''If this monster is really a human. Then Fein must have known his monster when he was still a human, so he reacted like that. And considering the intensity of his reaction, it must be his close friend or something?'' Anthony immediately used limited clues present and tried to make sense of it.

    Seeing Anthony like this, Fein smiled and patted him on his shoulder. "Don''t think too much. I''ll exin it when the timees."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Okay." Anthony nodded helplessly and stopped thinking about it.

    Gregory stared at the monster with aplicated gaze. If Fein really knew the monster, then how would they kill it? The most difficult thing when a friend is involved is the element of hesitation. And Fein was the only one who could really kill the monster. Would Fein kill his friend? Gregory knew that Fein values friendship more than anything, to the point that he might choose his friend''s life over a thousand people''s life.

    ''This is a dilemma.'' Gregory suddenly felt the mission had be a hundred times more difficult in an instant.

    Michael looks downwards at the monster that had its knee on the floor. Dark green blood gushes on its chest constantly, and he could even see a puncture to its heart. "Caught you. I know that I won''t win If I fight you by using my physical body alone. Now, this is justice for the innocent people that died at your hands."

    Then Michael picked up the sword that fell to the ground and injected all his of his degu energy into the de of the sword, which sharpened it greatly. Then he raised it high up in the air, his eyes narrowed into slits, and his expression turned icy. "Now pay for what you did! I don''t care if you are a human before, but you have to pay for the lives you imed!"

    Fein watched this scene with aplicated expression. Both guys were his friends. He didn''t want any of them fighting like this. But he knew that Brick Norty wasn''t currently in the right mind.

    ''Just what had happened? Did Brick inject the serum even after I warned him repeatedly? Fuck! I should have helped him configure it earlier. If I did that, he wouldn''t have be like this.''

    Fein really felt an unbearable guilt in his heart. He mes himself for what happened. It was partly his fault because he didn''t help his friend much early when he asked to and dyed it for a week. But it really surprised him that Brick, who had been always rational, would impatiently attempt such a risky thing. Now the result is the ipatibility of the serum and his friend''s genes, which resulted in an uncontroble mutation.

    Just imagine injecting thousands of genes into your body simultaneously. That''s basically what perfect gene serum was, which would make the host gene adaptable and more perfect. But there''s a specific form, and it was different for every person.

    ''Well, this is my responsibility. I will save you no matter what!'' A glint of determination shed in Fein''s eyes. Then he looked at Brick Norty, that was currently on the floor with his knees. ''But let''s do it step by step.''

    As Fein was about to intervene and stop Michael. He saw the monster transform into a giant tortoise in the blink of an eye. Then it retreated behind its shells.

    When the swordnded on the shell, it only left scratches, but no actual damage was inflicted.

    ''Hmm... It''s could already transform that fast? It seems that his abilities were a bit different from mine,'' Fein pondered quietly.

    Michael, on the other hand, stood dumbfounded while staring at the shell and his sword with a lost expression. He literally poured all his degu energy into that one attack! And it couldn''t even leave decent damage?

    ''It transformed again? It can really transform into all animals?'' Gregory rubbed his beard in deep thought.

 Chapter 366 Unable To Fight

    "That guy in white defeated the monster? He''s so strong."

    "No, he''s weaker than the monster."

    "How''s that possible? Didn''t you see how he beat up the monster?"

    "You don''t understand, do you? He only used the ability of his armor to reflect the damage. Without it, he would have died from the monster''s attack. Well, it doesn''t remove the fact that the guy was really stronger than the most degu users in this stadium."

    "Don''t conclude. Just like earlier, the monster got up after its head was severed by Chris. So it''s not impossible if it gets up." A guy with red hair, brown pupils, a fairplexion, and a sharp nose said as if a matter of fact.

    He''s the current strongest in the group after most of them of the powerful degu users perished. The only B-rank degu user in the group now.

    "Well, if Julian says so. Then it must be true. And it seems the guy was also a B rank like Julian, with the ability to control and manipte the shadows."

    Julian caressed his chin thoughtfully, then looked at the group of investigators and says. "I think he isn''t the strongest of them, but the white-haired guy in ck clothes with sses. Although I can''t feel any degu energy in his body, that is what makes him scary. It''s either he''s just a regr person or a degu user that had perfected his control of degu energy! The former is already crossed out since only a degu user can be an investigator. Then, it just means that the guy had perfect control of his energy! That''s why he looks like an ordinary person!"

    Such a shocking fact made all the degu users gasp and look at Fein with awe. Because perfect control of energy is only possible for extremely talented people and they always shine among others. They are few far and few in between their numbers. People who are famous for having perfect degu energy control are... The blood primogenitor, the top five in the list of S rank and A rank, the members ofughing phantom, and Ceterus the leader of Ranger''s Eye.

    Just like the degu users, the crowd of regr people had their eyes on Michael with worship. During the battles, they witness how powerful the monster is and only one degu user had inflicted a severe injury on it so far, and that was Chris, and now with the addition of Michael.

    Michael looked at the tortoise in front of him with a bloodless, pale face. He felt the surroundings turn upside down, and his hands became stiff, while his feet turned soft like a noodle. ''Degu poisoning? I really overexerted myself this time.''

    Suddenly Fein appeared beside Michael with a blue potion in his hands. "Drink this or else you would pass out."

    "Thanks. I can''t fight again because of my degu poisoning... The stage is yours now." Michael shook his head with a sad face. "It''s a pity. It seems that the monster is currently recuperating behind its shell."

    "Leave this to me." Fein had an unbothered smile on his face, which gave Michael a feeling of confidence.

    "What happened to the guy?"

    "Well, it seems he poured one hundred percent of his degu energy on hisst attack. Yet the monster shell is too tough. I think the shell might beparable to an A-rank peak shield with its toughness alone."

    "Is that so? The monster hid behind its shell, so it can recuperate?"

    "Probably... But this is a chance for us degu users to leave. We can escape much faster with our speed."

    "No! I won''t leave until I saw all the civilians safe." A teenage degu user said with a righteous expression.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, good for you, kid. Okay, let''s go with this. Those who want to leave, leave. Those who want to stay, stay. It''s as simple as that." Julian smiled.

    "Then I''ll go first."

    "Me too... Nice to meet you guys."

    "Me too..."

    "I already did what I can do to help. Since the investigators are finally here, the civilians are basically safe. Goodbye, my brother."

    "Let''s keep in contact with each other. We can do some missions in the future. It''s rare to find someone to trust nowadays."

    The degu users smiled at each other. Some hugged while some shook hands. Such a short moment can create a strong bond. In the face of life and death-crisis, they saw the true colors and character of each other. And they knew they could trust themselves.

    At this moment, the remaining degu user survivors had established a strong friendship with the foundation of trust with one another.

    "Y-you, guys." The teenager saw that almost all of them intends to leave. He and Julian were the only that would stay.

    "You can''t force your righteousness on others. They already did their best and could even willingly give their life in the final moments. But we are still human and each one of us has a family that was waiting for us." Julian looked at the teen with pity. "You''re not bad, kid? What''s your name?"

    "I''m Steve. Well, I can''t understand it. We have the power, we should use it to prioritize the life ofmon people."

    Seeing this, Julian couldn''t help but shook his head. Then he sighed for a while as he could see that the kid in front of himcks experience. "You will understand it once you get older. But remember, too much righteousness could sometimes be evil."

    Steve stopped paying attention to Julian as he thinks that there must be something wrong with the man''s brain. ''Too much good would be bad? How can that be?''

    So with that, he focused his attention on Fein and Michael at the distance with a look of respect. He also wants to be a strong person like them!

    Seeing the kid stop paying attention to him, Julian just smiled and silently looked at Fein. ''I hope you can kill the monster.''

    "Michael, once your degu energy recovers fully, can you evacuate all the civilians? Though don''t force yourself."

    ? "It''s okay if it''s just transporting civilians. That won''t consume much since the consumption depends on how strong the people I carry."

    "Good, that way I won''t have to worry about identally killing someone." Fein cracked his knuckles.

 Chapter 367 The Systems Discovery

    Fein didn''t intend to use his abyssal sword to fight the monster. Or else he might identally kill his friend with his attack power.

    "He''s finally fighting. Let''s see, my intuition is correct." Julian muttered quietly.

    The Ranger''s Eye team, the civilians, almost everyone''s eyes were now on Fein. Because this would determine the lives of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. If the monster didn''t die, it will continue its killing free in the future.

    Michael chugged down three bottles of advanced degu energy recovery potion and sat beside Gregory and Anthony.

    Michael turned his head to Gregory. "Who do you think will win?"

    "It''s a no-brainer." Gregory smiled.

    Fein stretched his left hand and caressed the tortoise shell with his palm with a heavy, deep sigh. ''I''m sorry, my friend.''

    DING!

    System: The system has discovered a foreign, abnormal consciousness inside the body. An entity born from mutation and negative emotions.

    A sudden familiar beep rang in his head, which startled him. After all, it''s been a while since he heard the system dinging sound.

    ''What do you mean by that? Brick doesn''t really have control of his body and the one who killed the civilians isn''t really him?''

    System: Yes, the host.

    Fein took a deep breath and closed his eyes. This means that he could finally find the proper way to save his friend! ''System, how can I save my friend?''

    DING!

    System: The host needs to attack the abnormal consciousness using a spiritual attack since the monster exists as an abnormal spirit.

    ''So I just need to obtain an offensive spiritual skill, right? Or could I use my abyssal sword to target the consciousness selectively?''

    The system became silent for a second before it responded.

    System: The host can do that with a killer of concepts. But you can''t kill the monster at the moment since your friend''s soul fragment currently relies on the monster''s soul energy to survive. If the monster''s soul suddenly died. Your friend''s soul fragment will get extinguished.

    ''Then what should I fucking do!?'' Fein felt desperate.

    System: Please be calm the host. You can first heal your friend''s soul using spiritual healing artifacts or medicine. Once his soul was fully healed, you can eradicate the monster''s soul then. Simple as that, idiotic host.

    ''Ehh? Why didn''t you say early? Well, thank you for your help again. You are really my lucky star!'' Fein felt embarrassed as he heard the system call him an idiot. ''Well, since I can''t kill this monster''s consciousness currently, then I''ll have to knock him out and imprison it somewhere until I could find an item that could heal my friend''s soul?''

    Seeing the system not responding, Fein could only sigh. But he was really thankful for the system''s timely and valuable assistance!

    Fein took a look at the tortoise on the ground and thought. ''Brick, I finally found a way to save you. Just hang in there and I''ll do my best to find a way to recover your soul fragment! Once youe back, I''ll smack the shit out of you for being so stubborn!''<novelnext></novelnext>

    With that, he channeled thirty percent of his power into his arms. And the tortoise''s entire shell exploded into pieces. ''Opppsss, it seems I overdid it?''

    Julian and the people watched this with their mouths wide open. They saw how Michael, who was a B rank degu user, and also the second to injure the monster, bes helpless in front of the shell. But who would have thought that with just a slight exertion of the guy''s palm, the shell that seems to be impregnable would get destroyed like that?

    Michael, Gregory, and Anthony looked amused at the reactions of the crowd. Only the three of them really knew Fein''s true power.

    "Who''s that guy? So he''s the strongest of the group? I thought it was the first guy who fought the monster."

    "Didn''t you see? The first guy exhausted himself in his final attack, but he couldn''t do anything to the Tortoise''s shell. But thest guy made it explode with just one grip!"

    "My intuition is true." Julian heaves a sigh of relief, and the worry in his heart disappeared.

    As the shell exploded, the monster''s silhouette was gradually revealed in everyone''s eyes.

    "I didn''t expect you will be able to destroy my defense that easily." A ck lizard man stood unscathed. "I don''t know how Michael, a mere B rank, managed to heavily injure me like that. Now, I have to transform into a lizard just to enhance my regeneration speed!"

    Fein felt annoyed just by listening to the monster''s iprehensible bbering. It was like there are multiple bees in his ears.

    ''System, can you trante these monsters'' words for me?''

    System: ...

    Seeing this, Fein was helpless. Then he stared the monster directly in the eyes and says calmly. "I can''t understand even a single word from your mouth. But I know that you can understand me. Leave my friend''s body peacefully. Don''t wait for me to remove you."

    "Remove me? How can you remove me? I''m the absolute controller of this body! Can you kill me? If you kill me, your friend will also perish! Hahaha!''

    Although Fein couldn''t understand a word, he could feel the mocking in its voice.

    Before the monster could close his mouth, Fein appeared beside him with an indifferent expression.

    Then he felt a strong grip on his neck and his body rose from the ground. He couldn''t breathe! And he started to choke from his saliva.

    Fein tighten his grip on the monster''s neck and threw it to the ceiling. Then he jumped high and swung his fist into the monster''s body.

    BOOM!

    Arge hole appeared from the flooring of the stadium where the monsternded and cracks started to form.

    "Although I can''t kill you. It doesn''t stop me from making you feel pain! Only knowing what pain is can you understand how important the chance that I gave you is." Fein''s cold voice sounded, which brought a chill to the listeners'' spines.

    The monster felt a huge gap in his stomach and his intestines, and the other organ was in a mess.

    "Remember. I''m only using five percent power of my punches. And I''m a sword user. So I now ask you. Do you want to dance!?" Fein smirked as he waited for his whole life to say this line.

 Chapter 368 Michaels Change

    "What!? He''s only using five percent of power!?" Julian had his mouth wide open as he heard Fein''s words, which put him in disbelief.

    As one of the fighters who fought the monster blow by blow, Julian knew how tough the monster''s physique was. Now, seeing how Fein''s effort beat it to a pulp made him recognize how strong Fein really is.

    ''If it''s only five percent of his strength. Then what would happen if he used his one hundred percent? This guy... Is he perhaps an S rank?'' As he thought of this, Lucian couldn''t help but swallow.

    After all, only an S rank could have that kind of power. So he guesses that Fein might be an S rank.

    ''Am I in the presence of an S rank degu user!?'' Julian almost couldn''t believe it. S rank degu users are equivalent to godly being in the degu society! And now he was standing on the same ground as the S rank. ''Well, I might be overthinking it. S rank? They aren''t cabbage in the market that you could just see anywhere. I might really just thinking too much.''

    If Fein knew what the guy was thinking, he would justugh. S rank might be a higher realm for others. But for him, it''s only the beginning, his first step on his path to be of power. He still has a lot of steps to do and things he needed to aplish. S rank realm? It''s just basic to him.

    Fein looked down at the ground, and silver tinum wings emerged from his back. He floats in the sky like an angel watching the entire stadium. The crowd of ordinary people, Julian, and the teenager look at Fein as if they saw a divine being descend.

    They had their eyes on him with awe. His white hair, the left crimson pupil, tinum wings, and the powerful aura on his body made him appear majestic in the eyes of the majority.

    "What a show off bastard." Anthony''s mouth twitched.

    Michael chuckled and scanned Fein up and down. "Well, his appearance is quite cool. Let him have his moment."

    Gregory nodded as he agreed with Michael''s words. "Yeah, let him be. He just experience a great emotional turmoil before. If you don''t know, the monster is his friend. And it might be Brick Norty, like him, a great and aplished Scientist. You can guess what happened next as they have almost simr abilities. Except Fein couldn''t devour creatures of their life force."

    "Hmm... Am I reading it right? So it''s the one Fein always talks about being a perfect being? Does this mean that his friend became a monster because of it? Now, everything makes sense if that''s the case." Anthony''s eyes narrowed. "But here''s a weird thing. Fein can''t devour creatures even though the monster and he were a same perfect organism or what you call it. Is it because the monster mutated and was actually different from Fein?"

    "Who fucking knows? Don''t think too much. Your words hurt my brain." Michael rubbed his forehead.

    ''It''s weird... Or Fein can devour creatures but he doesn''t want to do it?'' Anthony pondered.

    "Michael, if Fein didn''t want to kill the monster, what would you do? After all, it was his friend." Gregory turned his head at Michael and asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After all, he worries that Michael might disagree with Fein due to that matter. Michael wants to bring justice to the people who died. And to do that, he needs to kill the monster. But the monster was Fein''s friend. Could Fein agree with it?

    "You worry too much, captain. I might be simr to Fein after all. I might be a good person, but I still value my friends." Michael grinned. "During these past few years that I got to know Fein, Anthony, and Kidd. My perspective experienced a lot of changes. In the past, I might valuemon people more than my friend. But not anymore."

    Gregory froze as he heard Michael''s words. He was dumbfounded for a while before a smile came on his face. "You''ve changed. I''m d."

    "Well, I might have experienced character development," Michael replied with a smile. "Actually, even if I attempt to disagree with Fein. What can I do? He is a damn S rank and I''m just a B rank."

    "Hey stop, the fight is about to continue." Anthony had his eyes fixed on the deep pit on the floor.

    The cloud of dust that enveloped the pit gradually dispersed. Then the silhouette of the monster and its sorry figure appeared.

    The stomach of the monster had arge hole in it and arge amount of green blood flowed out continuously. Its intestine and kidney turned into a mush, and it has a contorted face.

    "A rank peak is justparable to kids to me now." Fein sighed, he couldn''t help but marvel at the overall improvement S rank promotion had given him.

    If it was his previous self. He has to exert seventy percent of his strength in his fist to do the same damage to the monster. But now, he only needs to use ten. And what''s crazy was the fact that he was a sword user!

    "Stand up! Is that all you can do? I''m ashamed that you are the same perfect creature as me." Fein said mockingly.

    As if Fein said the magic word. The monster actually stood up. Dark mist enveloped its entire figure and its organs and wounds slowly healed themselves. Even then, the monster appeared to be exhausted. Healing such a severe injury consumed a massive amount of degu energy.

    "You will pay for underestimating me!" The monster''s body shrank, and it turned into the arms of a mantis, sharp with a deadly glow on its de. "Let me see if you can still talk arrogantly in front of my speed form!"

    ''Speed form? How dare this monster thinks that he''s faster than an S rank?'' Fein thought funnily. "Well, let me test your speed with my domain!"

    ''World Tree Domain!''

 Chapter 369 Restraining The Monster

    The flooring of the stadium cracked from different ces, the crack started to spread everywhere, and hundreds, no, thousands of trees sprang up one after another. Trees with thick outer barks and branches withrge green leaves kept growing until they reached the ceiling.

    Yet, the tree didn''t stop; the ceiling got destroyed after it bore the might of thousands of giant trees. It only stopped when the peak of the trees reach the height of hundreds of meters.

    The smell of tree vitality, the fresh air brought by the trees, and the green scenery astounded the people. Numerous thick des of grass grew in the flooring of the stadium.

    "What the fuck just happened? Am I dreaming? Aren''t we inside the stadium? Howe it turned into a forest!?" Julian looks around at the giant towering trees that have surpassed the stadium.

    "T-this... Is this what a human can achieve? Can I ever reach this level of strength?" Steve''s eyes were shining and the worship of Fein in his heart grew to a higher degree.

    The civilians looked at Fein with horror. Now they are convinced that what stood in front of them is a god in human skin!

    "Oh, my... A god had descended upon us! Only gods can control the power of nature! This is a miracle!"

    "Tsk... pathetic! Gods? In my opinion, they are only higher beings with powerful strength!"

    "Wow! He''s not only handsome. He''s also strong!" Most of the women from the crowd stared at Fein with hearts in their eyes. After all, no woman could resist the charm of a strong, handsome, capable man.

    "Hmmm... Is this the technique he created?? What the fuck? He created a techniqueparable to a domain!?" Anthony, with his smartness, couldn''t imagine how it was possible to create such a technique.

    "We are talking about Fein here, you know? If I remember it right, he said that he created his two strongest techniques recently. Elemental Gun and World Tree Domain, and he named them Elemental Techniques." Gregory said.

    "Well, I''m also listening at that time." Michael nodded. "Fein mentioned that he only managed to create those techniques because heprehended thews behind the elements."

    "The fuck? Laws behind the elements? He had really reached a realm iprehensible to the likes of us." Anthony sighed bitterly. "Laws of the elements... From how it sounds, I think he was already learning the fundamentals that make up the Universe."

    "Fuck right?" Gregory cursed subconsciously.

    "That might be the case. Because how is possible to control the power of nature and grow a tree out of nowhere? His powers might have already transcended the degu system and reached the natural forces." Michael added. "We are still working hard to promote ourselves in the degu power system, but he already skipped levels and directly jumped to the principles andws of the world."

    ? "If I understand it right, elements are fire, lightning, water, and whatnot right?" Gregory looked at Anthony.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, basically. It''s the natural forces around us. Andws are the principles of how they work or their essence. I don''t really have knowledge about them since I''m not that familiar with such high-level topics. You should ask Fein himself. This level of knowledge had already reached the cosmos level!" Anthony responded.

    Michael nced at the towering trees that almost reached the heavens withplicated emotions, and at the winged man who was looking down at everyone in the sky with a powerful and majestic presence. ''Such a level... It''s as if we became an ant.''

    The monster felt fear for the first time since he was born. All the fur on his body stood up, and the thought of escaping appeared in his mind. ''No, I must escape! Fein Bonifacio is an S rank!''

    Now, he realized that he kicked a steel te this time. He knew that in the face of S rank, even if hees up with a new transformation, he would just send himself to death. ''Can I still escape? Yes! it''s not toote yet! With my speed, who can stop!?''

    As he finished his line of thought, the monster ran across the stadium that now became a forest. He passed several homogeneous trees that were a hundred times bigger and thicker than his size. With every step, he continued to gather his momentum.

    ''Trying to escape?'' Fein saw the monster''s multiple elerations and smirked. ''In my domain, I am the lord!''

    With amand on his head, hundreds of branches lying on the ground shot out toward the monster''s blurry silhouette. yet, the monster dodged them and used them as his stepping stones to boost his speed further.

    "Nice moves." Fein smiled casually. "But how about this???"

    The thick andrge branches had separated into smaller pieces and their numbers would make anyone''s scalp numb. Feinmanded the small branches and let them go to the monster''s trajectory in advance.

    From his perspective, the monster was too slow. Although the monster was currently dashing at full speed, coveringrge distances. But in his eyes, the monster who was running was too slow that he could predict where it would go.

    ''Since the branches can''t outdo you in speed, then I''ll just let them go where you will appear in advance.'' A smirk was fixed on his face as he thought of this.

    Just like that, thousands of small branches flew towards an empty ce in advance, then a secondter, the monster appeared in that ce at a perfect time, and got tied in the wrists, mouth, arms, and every part of its body.

    ''Caught you.''

    If it was another enemy, Fein would havemanded the branches to turn the enemy into a sieve. After all, his S rank degu energy had sharpened and blessed every branch of the trees! They could restrain their enemy''s mobility, and also use it as a pointed weapon that has a sharp tip that could even put a hole in diamonds. Andstly, he could also kill the monster slowly if he wants to since he can let the branches absorb the monster''s energy and turn it into its nourishment.

    That way, the trees would be bigger, tougher, and thicker than before. But Fein won''t obviously do that. Since he still has to save his friend. ''What a pity. I won''t be able to make the monster taste its own medicine.''

 Chapter 370 One-Sided Beating

    "T-this... He''s just ying with the monster at the current moment. The gap between their strength is just toorge. I didn''t know that there would be a human that would reach this level of strength to the point of disbelief."

    "Yeah, he even made the entire stadium into his own territory. Look at these towering trees. It''s not normal, even in the entire South, you won''t see trees this big."

    Fein, who was floating in the sky, could hear the muttering of the people inside his domain. He can use the trees as his eyes and ears and monitor all the movements and noise in his entire domain. The trees act like surveince cameras that feedback on all things happening in their surrounding to him.

    ''If they knew that I could make it grow one thousand meters to the maximum, just what would they think?'' Fein shook his head. Then he flew towards the monster, who couldn''t make a sound because of its covered mouth.

    "As a perfect organism, you''re quite pathetic. Can''t transform, can you? Do you wonder why?" Fein said teasingly as he looked at the monster with feint-killing intent concealed in his eyes.

    The monster''s consciousness almost took away his friend from him. Without the system''s reliable knowledge, how would he save his friend? So the animosity he felt was immeasurable and he wants the monster in front of him to suffer.

    "If you wonder why... It''s because the trees can absorb your degu energy and prevent you from using your powers. This is a restraining effect on my trees."

    Fein generously exined the capabilities of his world tree domain elemental technique. After all, as its creator, he was proud that was able to create such a practical and powerful technique. And if he could level up his understanding orprehension of thews of wood, he could unlock more functions and strengthen its current existing abilities.

    "Hmmm!!!" The monster struggled hard and exerted all the strength it had in its body, but it can''t still break the thousand thin branches that were blessed by S-rank energy.

    "No matter what you do, it''s futile. The difference between the S rank realm and the A rank peak is huge. It''s like you areparing a farmer in the vige to a great knight of a kingdom, or a special force soldier of the military." Fein raised his hand, gathered the degu energy to one point, and channeled it on his pointing finger.

    Then his expression became chill, and the branches that bound the monster constricted, causing the monster''s face to contort, and let out a grunt of pain.

    Multiple after images of fingers appeared as Fein aimed at the eye-sockets, neck, acupoints, and vital parts of the monster.

    Just like that, the monster''s eyes bled profusely, a small neat hole could be seen on its neck, and multiple bloody wounds appeared. Fein also used his Dou Fingers to increase the pain sensitivity of the monster by hitting the acupoints in the monster''s body.

    ''Warrior of the Woods!'' Fein maniptes the trees around, and the trees began to move under his will, then fused into one.

    It created a giant humanoid warrior made of trees from the fusion. Since it took four treesbined to make it, the humanoid tree warrior was towering at four to five hundred meters and its thickness had taken up a lot of space in the stadium.

    "See my masterpiece? I can also shape the trees into whatever I want."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmmm... This bastard is really creative." Gregory scanned the giant wood warrior up and down. He estimated that would only take one punch for it to send him flying into the sky.

    Anthony couldn''t help but sigh. "This humanoid wood warrior is already equivalent to an A-rank summon. I wonder what other things he could do with his domain?"

    Anthony felt that even if he teams up with Gregory and fights the wooden warrior head-on, they would lose. Well, if he could use strategies, he had ways to defeat it, but it would take a lot of preparations to do that. After all, he didn''t even have any clue what Fein''s wooden warrior could do.

    Fein looked up and down at the gigantic wooden warrior. On top of its head are green leaves with edible fruits such as apples. Three leaves acted as his summon''s hair. Its eyes were yellowish, and its upper body was mostlyposed of the four trees''bination of outer barks and trunks, which gave it a tough defense and burly appearance.

    The humanoid warrior had two long, dark wooden arms and two feet, like a human. The face of the wooden warrior was that of an old man, due to the wrinkly lines on its wooden face.

    All the people watching were already numb to the things Fein could do. But seeing such a giant that surpassed the already giant trees surrounding them still left a strong visual impact and a longsting impression on their minds.

    "p him!" Fein pointed at the monster that relentlessly tried to remove the things binding him.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    The sound of three consecutive ps echoed before the small branches got destroyed by the force. Brick Norty flew out and bumped into a tree, then went through it, and continued to crash with a lot of trees, making a hole in them in the process. In the end, the kic energy gradually wear off and his body was smashed into his 31th tree.

    "Well, that looks painful." Michael scratched his body as he couldn''t imagine the pain the monster was currently experiencing after tasting the p of the wooden warrior.

    After all, the monster literally looks like an ant from the size of the palm of the behemoth wooden warrior!

    The monster felt that its whole body was itching, and all the bones had been crushed to powder and couldn''t be crushed anymore. It''s not pain, but unprecedented itchiness is what he felt, which was quite worse than the actual pain. And what''s worse, is that he didn''t have the energy to lift his arms anymore to even itch his body and ease it.

    He couldn''t help but look at Fein, then at the sky in dazed. The violence and the negative emotions were reduced to the lowest point because of the intense beating it experienced. Not only that, it was a blow to his mentality to suffer such a humiliation from the hands of a mere summon and not Fein himself. Finally, he turned his head at Fein again as if he was looking at a devil and thought. ''This is torture.''

    This is thest thought of the monster before it passed out. The intense itchiness and stress of the body exhausted its consciousness to a great extent.

    "Brick... Are you there?" Fein walked to the monster''s body and tried tomunicate with his friend''s remaining consciousness, if possible.

 Chapter 371 Plans For The Monster

    "Brick... Are you there?"

    Michael, Anthony, and Gregory walked beside Fein and heard his question. They looked at each other with tacit understanding and remained quiet.

    One second...

    Two seconds...

    Three seconds...

    But there was still no response. Fein sighed deeply but was not disappointed. He just wants to test his luck and see if he would be able tomunicate with Brick after he weakened the monster''s consciousness.

    Unwilling to give up early, he tried and tried, again and again. But no one''s responding to his question.

    "He might be in a deep slumber or currently recuperating," Fein muttered quietly. "As you see, this monster here was my friend who wasn''t in control of his body." He nced swept his eyes at Gregory, and Anthony, before stopping at Michael. "I don''t want to kill my friend since it''s partly my fault why he became like this now. If helped him configure the serum earlier, he wouldn''t have be like this."

    "Don''t worry about me." Michael patted Fein on the back. Then he took a deep breath and says. "Although I won''t be able to bring the dead ones to justice, what''s important to me is, we manage to save a lot of people today."

    "No... In fact, we can still bring them to justice." Fein chuckled. "My friend''s body was currently inhabited by the monster''s consciousness."

    "So we only need to destroy its consciousness." Seeing Fein stop, Anthony knew that Fein wants him to continue. So Anthony opened his mouth. "And we only need to destroy its consciousness, and it would be the same as killing it." He looked at Fein and the others before he opened his mouth again. "The only problem is, how do eradicate a consciousness?"

    "That''s good." Michael clenched his fist. And he felt relief. He really wants to bring justice for the innocent souls as much as possible so their souls can rest in peace on the other side. ''Don''t worry, my friend would eradicate the abomination''s soul.''

    "So... Do you have a way to kill its consciousness?" Gregory asked Fein.

    Now, he finally knew why Fein got out of his depression quickly earlier. It''s simple, he had thought of options on how to save his friend and solve the current predicament!

    "I have, but it would take a while to do this." Fein stared at the sky with deep eyes, turned his back to his friends, and took a deep, deep breath. "First, I have to find a safe ce to imprison the monster. A ce where he can''t use his powers, and is strong enough to keep him. Is there any ce like that?"

    "I know one." Gregory nodded. "So what the second?"

    Fein smiled and responded. "I need to find an item, pills, or whatnot that could heal the injured soul."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, that''s tough." Anthony scratched his chin. "The study of souls is quite backward in the South or even the entire continent. Maybe there''s a slight possibility if you go to the Central ins. After all, that''s the ce where the strongest degu users reside and a ce where they really study mysterious and magical aspects the rest of the continent didn''t delve into or explore."

    "Yeah, that''s the main problem. I don''t know where the fuck I would find such a thing. Central ins, huh? Well, I''ll go there If I can''t find it when I go to the North. But I have a question... Since there''s A rank healer, then it''s only logical that there''s an S rank healer right?" Fein turned his head to Gregory, the most experience and has more contacts.

    "Don''t look at me like that. Actually, you have more contacts than me. Aren''t you the chief scientist of the QWERTY Organization? Not to mention, you have the dimir Family backing you." Gregory shrugged.

    Fein smiled warily. "Well, I''ll try. I''ve already disturbed Viscount Lucius for how many times now."

    "I think in Central ins, there''s a famous S rank healer called ''Hermosa.'' It was said that he could even get a person who died recently toe back to life. Well, at least it would have to be recent... Like one week or two. But if it''s already dead for a month, she won''t be able to resurrect it." Michael said. "But I''m not sure about its authenticity. But Hermosa was a real S rank healer."

    "Reviving a person that died after more than a week was already a miracle." Anthony raised his eyebrows.

    "If the story is true. Then, healing a soul might be a piece of cake for her. After all, resurrecting a person is the same as bringing the soul back to the dead body." Fein felt his heartbeat speed up. And the thought of going to the Central ins became stronger.

    Yet, he still has to go to the North first and try to improve his strength further, since he doesn''t have any idea what he would encounter in the so-called strongest region on the continent.

    Who knows if there''s a hidden or recluse SS rank right there? Although he can have the same attack power as SS rank if he does his best, he didn''t have the same defense and speed as them.

    That''s why even after he turned into an S rank, he didn''t by any means acted careless. Even if he can instantly kill multiple S ranks, he wouldn''t let it go to his head. It''s okay to be confident, but not be arrogant.

    "And what''s the next step?" Gregory asked. "It looks like you already have an arrangement for everything. So, did you n this out just after we got to the stadium? How the fuck did you even know all the things rted to souls?"

    "Fuck right?" Anthony also had his head to Fein.

    ''Of course, it''s the credit of my system!'' Fein thought with glee. He had to admit that without the system, he would only think that his friend became crazy after he turned into a monster.

    But who would have thought that there''s actually another entity controlling his body?

    "Thest step is to eradicate the monster''s consciousness. Don''t worry, I already have it covered." Fein thought of the killer of concept ability of his sword as he said this.

 Chapter 372 Dumbfounded Chris

    "Michael, you can transport the people outside. Although it is already safe. It''s better to bring them directly to the market so they can ride carriages directly to their respective homes." Fein turned to Michael.

    "Roger that." Michael stood up straight and has his left hand behind his back, while the right was on his forehead.

    "The fuck are you saluting for?" Fein chuckled.

    "Well, you''re the strongest here, after all," Michael smirked. Then looked at Gregory. "Right, captain?"

    "If he didn''t reject it, he would have already been the captain." Gregory nodded.

    "Strength and capabilities are the two factors that could influence the world. Of course, they would want to appoint an S rank as a captain." Anthony butted in the conversation. "By the way, your status as an S rank had been revealed now. I''m certain that it would spread throughout the whole degu society like wildfire and cause an uproar."

    "And it will benefit the country. Our country could finally obtain the great title, thanks to Fein." A rare grin emerged from Gregory''s face.

    As a person with an old fashion lifestyle, Gregory was quite patriotic. He always promotes nationalism and loves his country. After all, he grew with it and he was nurtured in a family of patriots. That''s also one of the reasons he joined the Ranger''s Eye affiliated with the officials. To serve his fellow countrymen and contribute to the country.

    "It doesn''t matter. I already prepared myself..." Fein shook his head with a smile.

    He doesn''t really care if his strength was finally revealed. He was done with his low-key development because he had already reached S rank. If he still wants to hide his strength while being S rank, that would defeat the purpose. After all, he only chooses the path of low profile because he doesn''t have sufficient strength to protect himself. But now, it''s different. Being an S rank would give him unimaginable benefits.

    Resources, position, power, wealth, and other small things would be more convenient. People would automatically want to get on his good side, tter him, and the idiots who want to offend him would get reduced significantly.

    In his path, it was inevitable that he would encounter troubles and obstacles. But if he could reduce some... Why not right?

    "Well, I''ll take care of the civilians first." Michael walked to where the civilians were.

    Suddenly, an intense blue light appeared. Then a man emerged from it and looked at the surroundings. And when he saw the one hundred-meter trees and the thick grasses, his eyes widened. "Fuck! Did I teleport to a forest?? Where am I? Damn, these trees are too damn big."

    Then when he further scanned the ce, he saw the civilians and the group of degu users which made him confused. ''The fuck??? Am I dreaming? Since when did the stadium be forest!?''

    Fein, Michael, Gregory, and Anthony looked at the person who appeared while looking around with a dumbfounded faces.

    "Who is that?" Fein muttered.

    "That''s Chris." Julian suddenly appeared with a polite smile.

    "Chris?? Is he one of the degu users in the group?" Gregory raised his eyebrows.

    "Yeah, he''s one of the reasons why we are still alive now. He helped us stall the monster and buy time." Julian replied.

    "You guys! What the fuck happened here!? Can anyone exin?" Chris instantly appeared beside Julian and the rest.

    ''Teleportation?'' Fein scrutinized Chris with interest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t see the guy move at all, yet he disappeared his sight. And he also felt a peculiar movement in space around his sensitive perception.

    "You are??" Chris saw unfamiliar faces, then when he looked down, his eyes widened, and his body became stiff.

    Because he saw the miserable state of the monster, the same monster that massacred powerful degu users and defeated him with ease!

    "We are official investigators that were tasked to help solve this monster. You can also call us Ranger''s Eye investigators. Thanks for fighting for the people." Michael had a good impression of Chris as he heard the other party''s contribution.

    "d to meet you." Fein had a friendly smile on his face. While Anthony and Gregory nodded in greeting.

    Seeing this, Chris gradually understood even though he still finds it hard to believe. He looked at Michael and shook his hand. "So your group is the one responsible for this forest and defeating the monster?"

    ''These guys must at least A ranks.'' Chris quietly thought in his head.

    "Well, we didn''t really do anything." Gregory smiled warily and pointed at Fein. "He''s the one responsible for all of this."

    ''What!?'' Chris'' mind was in turmoil. How can it be possible to create such a gigantic forest and defeat the monster alone? He couldn''t fathom just how powerful the guy was if he can really do this. He couldn''t help but subconsciously look at Julian.

    Julian smiled when he saw Chris''s reaction. After all, anyone who experiences the terrifying power of the monster would also find it hard to believe. "He did it. And effortlessly..."

    "He''s an S rank," Gregory added.

    "Ohhh... That''s why. If that''s the case, then it''s indeed possible." Chris took a nce at Fein and he couldn''t help but notice how young the other party was. ''This is definitely a genius!''

    "So, what are you doing here?" Fein asked with interest.

    "Well, I''m on my to save the rest of them, but it seems I''m not needed anymore since you''ve already defeated the monster. But why not kill?? It might recover again and that would be bad."

    ''Ohh... So he''s here to help. Well, it seems that he''s indeed a good guy,'' Fein thought inwardly. Then he smiled and says. "Well, as long as I''m here, this monster won''t be able to do anything. Rest assured."

    "Guys, I''ll leave now. I''m d that I manage to witness how an S rank fights." Julian bowed at the group and walked away.

    "Me too..." Steve followed Julian hurriedly.

    "Brat, why are you following me!?"

    Chris also bowed to Fein and the rest. "Well, I''m also off guys."

    "Okay. Be careful on your way, then." Gregory smiled in response.

    Just like that, Chris vanished along with a spark of blue light. Gregory sighed and walked towards the civilians, with Michael following behind.

 Chapter 373 I Still Have A Lot Of Flaws

    Fein looked around the stadium, then at the unconscious monster on the ground. He raised his left hand in the air.

    THUD! THUD! THUD!

    A powerful rumbling deafened the entire stadium. The ground shook, debris rolled on the ground, and the people around fell to the ground as they couldn''t bnce themselves.

    "What''s happening!?"

    "Is there an earthquake!?"

    The civilians began to panic. They looked fearfully at the humongous trees in front of them. If one of the threes fell to them. They knew they have only one end.

    "Don''t panic!" Gregory yelled at the civilians. "As long as we are here, a mere earthquake won''t harm you."

    The crowd turned their heads at Gregory and Michael who was just walking calmly as if the earthquake couldn''t affect them.

    "This is not an earthquake. It''s just the effect of our friend''s ability." Michael added.

    As Michael''s word end. The sea of a giant tree around them began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone started at the scene and understood the root cause of the strong rumbling.

    The grasses withered, and trees disappeared, yet the cracks and the damages which prove their earlier existence were left on the floor. The stadium turned back to its earlier appearance. Except for all the damages the advent of the forest caused.

    The crowd of people slowly calmed down as the rumbling weakened. They couldn''t help but nce at the unrecognizable flooring of the stadium full of debris, sand, and cracks. And the azure sky reced the once ceiling full of lighting, with a moon that illuminates the ce with its brilliance.

    "It''s beautiful... Am I imagining it? Why does it seem that the moon and the sky were particrly beautiful today?" A woman in green clothes stared at the night sky with teary eyes.

    "You''re right! But I think it''s because we manage toe out alive. We manage to survive the monster!!" A man slumped on the ground, relief was written all over his face.

    Then a guy with a fat belly, tattooed body, and light brown skinughed. "It''s good to be alive! Now, I can brag with my friend that I survived at the hands of a monster! I could also let my son write a novel about this."

    "As if someone would believe you. I bet that the officials would want us to be silent about this incident."

    "Well, guys... It''s time to say goodbye to this ce. But if you still want to stay here, then you can say." Michael chuckled.

    "Damn, no! Who wants to stay in this forsaken ce? I think that I would dream about this ce and it will be my nightmare!"

    "Yeah, it''s really traumatizing."

    "Then obediently gather in one ce and touch each other''s hand," Gregory said in a stern voice.

    A sense of oppression appeared that made the crowd of people shut their mouths. Gregory nodded with satisfaction as he saw them be obedient.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Michael sighed. ''Captain really acts yfully unknowingly sometimes.''

    "Take care of yourselves. I hope that you cherished this second chance at life and live your life without regrets! Don''t let the sacrifice of the degu users who saved you be in vain!" Gregory changed his tone to a passionate one.

    "I will really cherish my life and spend the rest of my time with my family!"

    "Yes! I will now propose to my girlfriend! This experience taught me that life could end at any time.

    "Thank you for saving us!" The crowd bowed at the Ranger''s Eye. Then they all lifted their heads and nced at the corpse of the degu users: Gregory, Michael, Anthony, and Fein with grateful expressions.

    Gregory smiled. "This is our job..."

    "Well, this is a farewell, guys." Michael smiled and manipte the shadows of the crowd to form a swamp in the ground. "Don''t be nervous, okay? This is my shadow powers that would transport you to a safe ce. It might look scary at first, but it''s safe, so bear with it."

    The people nodded one by one. Then they began to sink in the swamp, but due to Michael''s early reminder. They didn''t panic...

    ''Well, their psychological qualities improved because of this incident?'' Seeing the calm faces of the crowd surprised Michael a little.

    Although he reminded them. His shadow swamp could scare first-timers even if they are psychologically prepared. After all, sinking to the ground was something scary to think about. ''It''s probably because they saw and experience much scarier today than this.''

    Secondster, only the heads of the crowd could be seen, and as they were about to fully sink. They turned their heads to Fein in the distance and shouted. "Thank you, my lord! For us, you are a true god!"

    Just like that, the swamp swallowed them whole, and they vanished. Silence filled the ce again, and only the sound of the breeze and a mountain of corpses were left.

    Fein looked speechless in the end. He didn''t expect that the people he saved would consider him a god, which honestly made him embarrassed. After all, he didn''t consider himself a god or anything like that. He was still far from that level.

    Although he could perform inhuman feats and unimaginable things for normal humans. He''s not omnipotent or omniscient. So, being called a true god made him feel ridiculous.

    But he could also understand where they came from. After all, he just turned the whole stadium into a forest, not a normal forest at that. But a forest is full of trees with a height of hundred meters. Then he also saved them and defeated the monster that others couldn''t even hurt. ''All these factors were probably what made them see me like that. Can I call this, saving a crowd of people in distress?''

    "What''s the feeling of being called a god?" Anthony smirked.

    "S rank would really look like a god with the power they carry. They are a literal walking natural disaster on this." Michael sighed.

    Fein shrugged as he saw their attempt to tease him. "God or something. I''m far from that. I still have a lot of ws."

    "Having ws just means that you are really still a human. Well, enough of that. Let''s return the base!" Gregory grinned.

 Chapter 374 After The Incident

    In the office of Ranger''s Eye, four silhouettes of shadows emerged from the ground. The shadows wriggled like a worm before they faded. Gradually, the dark shadowy film that enveloped the four figures wore out, which revealed their appearance.

    "Guys, you''re back. Fuck y''all! Why did you leave me out of this mission? I heard that something exciting happened?"

    Fein, Gregory, Michael, and Anthony opened their eyes one by one, only to hear Kidd''s loud voice. When they scanned the room, they saw Kidd in the chair, a table with juice and steak in front of him, as he looked at them with raised eyebrows.

    "Did you recover already? What a bum... I thought it would take years! How unfortunate." Fein pretended to sigh. Then he sat on one of the wooden chairs, and as he did so, the wood chair creaked.

    Kidd smirked. "Of course, I am the man of destiny! But honestly, can you tell me the details about this mission of yours?"

    "Well, ask the captain." The corner of Fein''s mouth twitched.

    Gregory walked towards the chair behind the desk and nced at top of it. When he saw that there was no pile of papers, a relief appeared on his face. Then he sat at the table with his back fullyid on the support of the chair. He raised his head and looked at Kidd. "We just fought an A-rank peak monster and save a lot of people. We didn''t let youe because you are sick. Don''t be so stubborn, brat."

    "A rank peak monster?" Kidd gasped. "Did it escape from some forbidden zone or what?"

    Hearing Kidd''s words made Anthony chuckle. He turned his head to Michael, who had a tired face and slumped shoulders. "Isn''t it about time?"

    "Wait, I''m having a hard time pulling out its body." Michael''s eyebrows tightened as he tried to pull out the monster''s body from the shadow realm. Then, after a few seconds, his face rxed.

    THUD!

    An eighteen-meter body with tentacles on its backnded on the stone floor of the office.

    Kidd''s eye jaw dropped as he saw the abomination. He took a two-step back and condense a light spear, and assumed a fighting stance. "What the fuck is that!?"

    "Hey calm down. This is the monster that Fein defeated. Don''t worry, Fein had already injected something into it that induced it into a deepa. It would take a strong stimtion to wake it up in a deep slumber."

    Kidd nodded. The light spear in his hand disappeared with a blink, then went beside the monster and examined it with interest. "Well, this looks disgusting."

    "It really is..." Michael and Anthony chuckled.

    Fein, who has his eyes close had his ears perked up. He opened his eyes and says. "It might be the case. But its gene is more perfect than any of you." As he said this, he paused for a while, looked down, and stared at the floor. "This is my friend... It''s my fault that he became like this. I hope that hees back to his human form after I eradicate the monster''s consciousness in his body."

    Gregory could feel the guilt in Fein''s voice... And he couldn''t help but re at the three.

    Michael, Kidd, and Anthony shut their mouths and sat obediently on their chairs, not daring to make the slightest sound.

    "Well, guys. I''ll go home first. I still have to feed Voli and how''s my mother doing. I''m too tired today." Fein sighed heavily.

    "Too tired? Didn''t you just beat this monster up? Look at its miserable state." Kidd pointed at the puncture wounds all over the monster''s body.

    Fein shook his head slightly. "Not physically you dumb fuck. But mentally, and emotionally. I''m a human after all. Not some freaking god-like they call me."

    "Well, take care... A lot had really happened today. Actually, I''m also exhausted. My weak bones can''t afford to roam around like this anymore." Gregory rested his head on the desk with a tired face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Michael smiled. "Take care then..."

    ...

    Fein was walking up the stairs that lead to the second floor of the house they bought. At the end of the stairs, he saw his sister, and with a smile he greeted her. "Yooo... Where is mother?"

    "She''s already sleeping... She knew that you would bete again so she cooked some food for you. It''s on the table."

    "Ohh... That''s neat. I''m really hungry after our mission."

    "Sorry, I already told mom. I''m sorry..." Fey had her head down, she kept biting her fingers as if she had done a grave mistake.

    "What did you tell her? That I''m a degu user? You should know the implication of that don''t you?" Fein became serious. ''How should I exin it to her now?''

    Fey raised her with only her left eye open. And seeing her brother''s grave expression made herugh.

    "Pfffttt!"

    "Why are youughing?"

    "Do you really I''ll do such a stupid mistake? Now, do you finally feel what we felt when you were pranking us here and there?" Fey raised her left hand and pursed her lips.

    "Of course, After all, you''re stupid." Fein sighed.

    "What!? That''s what you think of me?" Fey almost choke as she heard her brother''s words.

    "Well, I don''t have time for this. I''m not joking. I''m exhausted." Fein patted his sister on the back and walked towards his room.

    "Well, that didn''t go as I expected." Fey scratched her chin and looked at her brother''s back. "What could have happened?"

    She knew that something must have happened to exhaust her brother like that. ''Is it rted to the mission they did?''

    ...

    Fein bit the spicy chicken. Then he stretched his hand to pick up the miso soup and took a sip of it. The hot sensation flowed down to his mouth down his throat.

    The taste of chicken and umami made him satisfied.

    Fein stared at the empty te in front of him, then drank the ss of water beside it. ''Well, mother''s cooking had improved a lot.''

    Then he came back to his room and as he walked, he saw that the lights in his sister''s room were turned off. ''She already slept.''

    Just like that, Fein went to his room and lied down on the bed, and instantly fell asleep.

 Chapter 375 A Good Day

    The sun shone brightly on a window. And the tweeting of birds, the crow of roosters signifies the time of the day.

    A man sleeping soundly on a double deck bed had his head on the side of the pillow, and the rays of the sunnded on him.

    Fein''s eye twitched slightly at the sudden change of color in his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he quickly covered them with his hands because of the brightness of the sun.

    "It''s already morning? What time is it?" Fein covered his mouth and yawned. He felt that his eyes hurt a little.

    He stood up on his bed and looked at his room. There was a table in the center with a vintage design. On top of it are research papers about different branches of science, such as chemistry, physics, and material science that he intends to publish in the future to increase the overall knowledge of the world.

    Fein hopes that one day, the civilization of this world would reach the level of Earth. Although this world wasn''t really as backward as he thought because of the existence of degu and magic, he still finds and encounters a lot of inconveniences. Whether it is his daily life or experiments, would benefit if science and technology progress.

    On the left of the table was hisrge, old wooden cab. The light brown wooded color is his favorite because he thinks that it was rxing to the eyes. It''s also the reason why his room had a calming atmosphere.

    His room was quite spacious that he had hisfort room inside, and it was one meter away from the right of the table where a six inches mirror etched on the wall could be seen.

    For Fein, a mirror is important in a room. That''s why he has at least three mirrors in total. One in the bathroom, and two in the room, the other one located inside the cab.

    Mirrors are for good luck as they reflect the good energy and suppress the negative energy. He believes that mirrors are the reflects on the other side of the world. Well, that''s bullshit. He only wants to see his handsome face every day when he walks into the room.

    Fein stretched his wrists, neck, and shoulders. When he was about to walk to thefort room. He felt something was wrong! He bowed his head only to see a bulging thing on his shorts.

    ''Oh... It''s just my little brother.''

    Then he proceeded to the sink of thefort room to wash his face and brush his teeth. After this, Fein looked at the mirror and noticed the slight red small veins on the white of his eyes. Though they were unnoticeable, he felt a slight burn every time he blinks his eyes.

    ''Well, it''s time to cook for my mother and my sister.'' Fein smiled. He walked to the window and took in the fresh air of the morning. He felt the chill of the cold breeze as it hits his face.

    The trees, the sun on the horizon, the azure sky, and the white clouds made him feel rxed and happy. And he couldn''t help but think. ''This is a good day...''<novelnext></novelnext>

    So with that, Fein went to the kitchen only to see three tes, with eggs, and brown rice in them. The eggs were cooked sunny side up, and they had brown hotdogs on their side.

    "Good morning Fein... You came backte against night. Though I by no means berate you. After all, you''re already an adult." Melissa greeted him with a smile.

    "Good morning mom, you''re already up this early?" Fein went to the sink and took the pot beside a red jar. Then he stretched his and turned on the faucet... Water poured out into the pot. And in a few seconds, the pot was filled in half.

    Seeing Fein heat water, Melissa ced sugar and a bottle of white cream on the table. "Well, are you making a coffee? Make also one for me and your sister."

    "Gotya." Fein waited for a few minutes before he heard the sound of boiling water and saw faint smokee out from the pot, which was on top of the stove. "But Fey likes milk more than coffee, right?"

    "Well, but we had no milk left. She already drank thest stock yesterday." Melissa replied.

    "Is that so? Then I''ll buy in the market to restockter. It''s good that she likes milk. That way, we don''t have to worry about her being micronutrient deficient."

    "Son... Don''t talk to me aboutplicated things like that. But I understand that you just want to say that milk is nutritious, right?

    "Well, mom... It''s notplicated at all. There are only macronutrients and micronutrients. Macro makes up for protein, fats, and carbohydrates and micronutrients are the vitamins and minerals that our body also needs. The former was termed micro because our body needs them inrge amounts, while thetter was termed micro because we only need traces of them."

    "Okay, okay, okay... I get it already." Melissa spread her hands helplessly. She doesn''t really know why her son became so smart all of a sudden. And in their family, there are only a few brilliant people. ''Well, did he inherit his intelligence from his dad? But when my son is a child, he was not this sharp and didn''t have a sign of being smart. Probably ate bloomer? Yes. That must be it."

    If Fein knew what his mother was thinking, he would probably choke. After all, he''s not the real Fein Bonifacio. He''s Fein Rizal who transmigrated on the original host body and he has the system.

    "Well, let''s eat." Fein chuckled at the look his mother was giving him. He couldn''t me her, though.

    Macro and micronutrients only became a thing from the 90s to the 20s in his original world. The world of Eudaimonia wasn''t that advance in nutrition yet. Even the food pyramid was still in its initial stages. Yes, he noticed that the food pyramid was coincidently created in this world. But obviously, the creator was different.

    ''Hmmm... Should I just publish a better guide to nutrients and things about macro-and micronutrients? Well, that''s also a good idea. That way, the people would follow a proper diet.''

 Chapter 376 Governments Intervention

    Just like that, Fein started his day with a cup of coffee added to his breakfast. He really prefers milk like his sister, but he also drinks coffee when he''s in the mood.

    Suddenly, the door across from him opened. Then he saw his sister with still sleepy eyes walk in. Adding to her messy hair, blurry eyes, and blue pajamas with white polka dots.

    ''Well, it''s really about time for her to wake up. I wonder how much did she improve these days. Should I check her progresster? Hmm...''

    "Good morning mom, good morning Fein." Fey greeted and sat directly on the chair near Melissa.

    "Not calling me brother anymore?" Fein chuckled.

    Fey just stared dazedly at the table with her stilly blurry eyes. She felt that his mind was currently floating.

    "You stayedte at night again?" Melissa saw her daughter''s state and the dark shade under his eyes.

    "No..." Fey woke up from her dazed as she felt that her mom was about to scold her continuously again. She couldn''t help but look at Fein pleadingly.

    ''Hmmm... Should I cover her?'' Fein felt it was nice to see if he could troll his sister again. ''Well, let''s do it. I might ruin her morning if I didn''t.''

    "She didn''t... I didn''t see her when I came backst night. It was already dark in her room when I passed by."

    "Really??" Melissa looked at Fein and Melissa with suspicion.

    "Why not?" Fein smiled.

    "Okay then." Melissa nodded. But she felt that it might just be his son helping his sister again. Though she is d that the two help each other.

    ''Thank God.'' Fey heaves a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to get scolded again early in the morning.

    After all, when her mother talked about something, it would span until hours. And she just wants to eat peacefully. So with that... Fey directed her eyes to the table which has three tes on top. The other two don''t have anything on them except leftovers. While the one in front of her had brown rice, egg, and one piece of hotdog. Then she saw a cup beside it.

    Fey instinctively picked up the cup and drank it. "Huh? Coffee? Where''s my milk?"

    "Sorry, we are out of stock. How about helping to market?" Fein said.

    "Okay. After I eat..." Fey responded and proceeded to her breakfast.

    Melissa, on the side, thought of something. She opened her bag and retrieved her purse from it. The pink purse has flowery designs, and it has a white zipper. She opened it and rummaged through the contents inside.

    TING TING TING

    The sound of coins appeared. Then Melissa pulled out one gold coin and two silver coins from it.

    "Well, take this money then. Buy our usual stocks."

    "I have money on me." Fein sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No... Take it." Melissa put the coins on the table and says. "That''s already in the budget this month. You already gave us so much money. Where would spend it if not for our daily consumption?"

    "If you say so." Fein scratched his head with a wary smile.

    "Fein, the newspaper for today was already in the mailbox on the stairs." Fey suddenly spoke. The te in her front was already clean, without a single grain of rice.

    ''My sister is really meticulous in doing things. What a clean eater.'' Fein noticed his sister''s te so he couldn''t help but think.

    "Well, I''ll pick it up then." Fein stood up from his seat and walked out the door under the eyes of Melissa and Fey.

    "Your brother reads the news now? Wow, that''s new." Melissa pursed her lips.

    "I don''t know. But I always see him take the news to deliver to our mailbox daily. I think he became more conscious of the happenings in the world recently." Fey answered nonchntly.

    After all, she couldn''t say that her brother and she were investigators, right? They weed any information rted to different regions. Not only that... As official investigators need to stay updated on the event and news in their surroundings, as the slightest details could change a game or help in a case.

    Melissa sighed. "Your brother had be more and more uptight and he rarely jokes now. Growing old is mandatory, but growing up is a choice. It seems he took thetter to the extreme."

    "But isn''t that good?" Fey smiled.

    "Well, that''s really good. But he still has to live his life." Melissa said worriedly.

    ''Parents are reallyplicated.'' Fey couldn''t help butin inwardly.

    After all, parents usually scold their children for beingzy and careless. But when their child bes responsible, they would say that they need to get a life.

    Fey heaves a deep long sigh. ''Or is it just the case with my mother?''

    "What are you sighing for?" Melissa was speechless, and he felt attacked for no reason.

    "Nothing." Fey chuckled in response.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps went to Melissa and Fey''s ears. Then they saw Fein walk through the door and sit on the red sofa with his gaze fixed on the newspaper without blinking. If a stare could burn, the newspaper had already caught fire.

    "What''s the matter, brother?" Fey immediately stood up in her seat and went beside his brother. Then she saw the headline written in the newspaper.

    ''A dangerous beast killed hundreds of peoplest night from the MIU city? What?? Is this a mutated beast or just a normal beast?''

    Fein, on the other hand, was already deep in his sea of thoughts. ''So the authorities already covered the truth behind the incident? They are really good at concealing these things from normal people. How about the stadium?''

    Thinking of this, Fein flipped through the newspaper, only to see another title that made him feel ridiculous. ''The biggest stadium of the MIU city under a major renovation? Well, that''s really a good excuse to hide the damages that I''ve done.''

    ''Hmmm... Should I donate some money to the owner?'' Fein couldn''t help but think of this. He''s basically the culprit that destroyed the stadium more than the monster. After all, his world tree domain wasn''t really environment-friendly. ''Well, fuck them!''

 Chapter 377 Encouragement

    "This is horrible... A beast killed hundreds of people? Howe the investigators in the City didn''t respond early? Hmm... Suspicious." Fey''s eyebrows furrowed, and she bit her lips unconsciously. She felt pity for the people that died.

    ''Is the beast a C or B rank to kill the people that fast that the investigators were toote? The innocents didn''t have to die if the investigators just patrolled the area.''

    Fey clenched her fist as she felt upset at the loss of lives of hundreds of people. She knew that there were children that also died in the incident.

    Fein noticed his sister''s behavior and whispered to her. "This news is just a cover by the government of the country. This is our missionst night."

    Fey was startled by his brother''s words. She suddenly remembered Fein''s exhausted face when he came backst night. Now she finally knew why. "Then what really happened? What beast did you fight?"

    "Shhh... Lower your voice, or mother might hear us. It''s a long story, but I will summarize it for you if you''re really that curious." Fein said. "But I will tell it youter. Our mom is here, you know?"

    "What are you two talking about?" Melissa took the newspaper from Fein''s hand and nced at it. Her eyes widened, and she unconsciously covered her mouth with her right hand. "This is tragic... MIU City? isn''t that only three cities away from here?" Melissa took a deep breath. Then turned her eyes to her son and daughter and muttered. "What kind of beast killed hundreds of people? What do the two of you think? That''s why you should avoid going anywhere. It''s so dangerous nowadays."

    "Well, I think it''s from some zoo or forest?" Fein responded innocently. "It''s really terrible. I think the beast came out from their habitat at night and it''s probably not one beast, but a group! After all, even if it''s a bear or a lion, how is it possible to kill hundreds of people? It''s not as if everyone can''t pick up a weapon. Even a pack of wolves won''t be enough to massacre people in the city."

    Hearing her son''s reasoning, Melissa suddenly nodded her head unconsciously. ''That must be it.''

    Fey rolled her eyes at her brother''s made-up story. It was so believable that anyone would take it as the truth.

    "What are the beasts so hungry now that they would attack a city? The police aren''t doing their job properly." Melissa put the newspaper on the table. "I felt sorry for the people who died. I hope that the government would do something about this. What if those beasts attack another city?"

    ''He can''t do that anymore... As the monster responsible for it was already sleeping soundly,'' Fein thought cheekily.

    Fey red at her brother. ''Stupid brother!''

    "Mom, don''t worry. The government was probably facing the pressure of public opinion currently. And the police should be the one bearing the brunt of the dissatisfaction." Fey paused for a little. "It''s inevitable that they would increase the security in the neighboring cities for a while."

    "Wow, my sister could actually think critically?" Fein said with a sarcastic tone in his voice. "But you''re right. They might even put a curfew at night... Well, enough of this. Let''s go to the market. I still have a lot of things to do. And remember mom''s request?"

    Fey''s eyes widened. But after a second, a cheeky smile appeared on her face. "That thing?"

    "What are you two talking about?" Melissa couldn''t help but ask as she saw the cheeky smile on her son''s and daughter''s faces.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s a secret." Fein smiled mysteriously. "Let''s go, Fey!"

    Just like that, Fein went to the market with his sister. He also told her about the details of the mission he did with the Ranger''s team. Mostly about the number of deaths, details about his fights with the monster, and the true identity of the monster.

    His sister was utterly shocked when she saw that the monster was Brick Norty. After all, Fey had already encountered Brick once when Brick first came to their home to find him.

    Then he also told his sister how Brick Norty became a monster, and how it was his fault.

    "It''s not your fault. You already warned him to not inject himself and wait for you. Yet he didn''t heed your warning. It''s due to the arrogance that turned him into that. He probably thought that he could do it with his intelligence and that nothing would go wrong." Fey stared at her brother directly in the eyes with seriousness. She doesn''t want her brother to carry such a pang of guilt into a thing that already happened. And as she analyzed her brother''s story, she noticed that it wasn''t really entirely his fault. "And as you said, you already had a way to save him, right? Then all''s well."

    "Well, I didn''t expect that you would speak up to me like this someday." Fein chuckled. "But thanks for that. I appreciate it." He said with sincerity. He really needed a word of encouragement from someone.

    Fein felt really guilty even after he tried not to think about it and rationalize it. But just like others. He''s just a human, but with powerful strength. His interface might not agree with him being a human, but deep inside, he''s still a human, as his soul was...

    "I''m your sister after all... That''s why you look tiredst night! I''m not used to seeing you act depressed." Fey sighed.

    "Huh? Do I really look one? I thought I acted normally perfectly." Fein looked at his sister.

    Seeing this, Fey smiled smugly. "Don''t underestimate females'' instinct."

    "That again?" Fein sighed. Then he looked in front of them.

    Various stalls that had vegetables, milk, and different food products appeared in his sight. There are also trays of eggs, fish, and raw meats.

    "Who''s responsible for making a bargain this time?" Fein turned to his sister.

    "Well, I guess it''s me this time. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that would save a lot of money."

    "Be quick then. I''ll still have to get Sofia and visit myboratory and see its current state."

 Chapter 378 Churros

    Dark clouds loomed over the sunny blue sky, which happened to block the sun. And the wind became faster and chilly. Trees swayed due to the strong wind.

    TIK! TIK! TIK!

    The sound of rain echoed in every part of the city as hundreds or thousands of water vapors dropped to the ground from the dark sky.

    Fein tugged the white curtain on the small curtain of the carriage. He watched as the rain gradually turn the road wet. His hair flew upward, blown by the strong wind. And he could feel the cold sensation of the breeze.

    ''Why did it suddenly rain? What is the sudden change in the weather? Damn, I still said that it was a good day, and then it became like this? I shouldn''t have jinxed it.'' Fein sighed, he lean on his arms and looked at the people on the road with umbres in their hands.

    He saw a lot of children bathe in the rain with smiles on their faces as the carriage he rode passed on one street after another. Such a scene made Fein smile, as it reminded him of his past life when he would bathe in a strong typhoon with happiness.

    Typhoons gue his country, the Philippines. Yet people had still the guts to enjoy them even amidst the crisis it brought. A lot of people died because of the typhoon and lost their homes.

    Fein woke up in his daze as he heard the ring loud sound of the train from the train station. ''How nostalgic. I wonder if they already elected a different president?''

    After all, before he transmigrated. He remembered that Rodrigo Duterte was the president, and he was nearing hisst term.

    ''Well, it has nothing to do with me now.''

    Just the thought of this. He turned his head to the train station where people lined up. The ce was so crowded it could result in a stampede with a slight push and panic. Some of the people had wet clothes due to the persistent rain which gradually flooded the streets.

    "Damn, this city had a poor drainage system," Fein muttered. His breath had already produced a white mist. If not for his particrly strong body, he would have been the same as the people lined up in the train station, trembling from the cold.

    "Well, we can''t do anything. We are in YDO city... The road of this ce had always been bad. That''s why my fellow drivers hate taking this route. Just like that you saw earlier, the road has a lot of unnecessary humps, and a slight rain always floods it because it''s a low-lying area."

    "Is that so? Well, we''re already close to my destination. I could bear with it. I''m more curious about why there''s such arge crown on the train station?"

    "Hmm... Yup, you''re already close to your destination. But I must remind you that it would be dangerous to go to such a deste rain. What''s more, it''s raining..." The voice of the driver from the outside entered Fein''s ears. But the driver isn''t done talking. "You have to know that the ce you are going is nothing but mountains and forest. As for your question... Well, there''s only one train station in this city. That''s why people from different streets and avenues had toe here just to go to their work."

    "Well, thanks for satiating my curiosity," Fein responded. "Don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing. Much appreciated, though."

    He was aware that the driver of the carriage was just worried about his safety. And this kind of personality is quite rare. Just a single reminder could save a person''s life. After all, hisboratory was a ce filled with danger.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The mountains had beasts lurking at night. He even saw a swamp that houses red crocodiles, not to say, the poisonous snakes he deliberately ced on all sides of the forest. Just one step in that forest is already equivalent to death for a normal person.

    Fein thought of the snakes as his outside security system. He experimented with those snakes and gically altered their strengths so their poison, dexterity, and flexibility had reached a supernatural level.

    After all, if there''s an inside security system. It''s also reasonable to have an outside one, right? As for what if there are innocent people that will be implicated... Well, there''s no one with the right mind and enough experience that would go to that kind of ce, right?

    Even if some peoplee to this ce, they would be hunters hoping to profit. And Fein didn''t actually care if a person dies on his outside security system. Because the cause of their death would be their stupidity.

    "Well, we''re here."

    A few minutester, Fein heard the driver''s voice... The door of his carriage opened, and he heard steady footsteps outside.

    Fein got out of the carriage. Then he saw the deste mountains. One won''t even see a trace of activity in the area.

    "Well, thanks for your service."

    "Hmmm... You can still change your mind, ya know. Just being in this ce gives me chills."

    Fein stared at the middle-aged uncle in front of him. The guy has a few white stands on his thick ck hair, and even then, he has arge build. The thick coat he wears couldn''t hide the bulging muscles under it. Yet, he was sure that the driver in front of him wasn''t a degu user or anything.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Churros."

    "Well, you''re a good guy." Fein had a smile on his face. "Hmmm... Are you a mercenary in the past??"

    Churros'' eyes widened, and he looked at Fein with a gaze that looked as if he saw a ghost. He couldn''t speak for a while and he just stood stunned in his position.

    Fein smirked. "Well, don''t be so surprised. I guessed that I already met a lot of people that made had this intuition. Moreover, I can read it just by your temperament and movements. After all, one won''t be able topletely erases the habits that they had in the past."

    "Well, what can I say?" Churros sighed. "You have pair of sharp eyes."

 Chapter 379 Dark Light Of The Rain Sky

    Fein stared at the carriage as it gradually bes a dot in his sight. Then he stared at the mountain range that was quite a distance from his position. He became quiet and closed his eyes and started to spread his perception.

    Just like that, he felt that he could see everything as his perception enveloped the area within miles. He could hear the presence of life such as fish, insects, and animals... He could also feel their slightest movements, he could hear all sorts of sounds, it was as if he was present everywhere within the range of his perception. But such as feeling is dangerous, as it could overload the brain.

    With that, Fein vanished into his ce. When he opened his eyes... He was already in front of hisboratory, on top of the mountain range. He couldn''t help but rubbed the temples on his head. Even though the distance wasn''t asrge as the city, it wasn''t as long as the previous time. Covering such arge area still made him feel a bit dizzy.

    Fortunately, he didn''t cough up blood and turn pale likest time. And he didn''t really want to feel that again, because he felt that he almost diedst time.

    ''I need to strengthen my soul if I want to make my mind stronger.'' Fein scratched his chin.

    If he could improve his soul''s strength, covering an entire city within a minute would be possible without side effects. After all, the use of his perception depends entirely on the strength of the mind, which was somehow connected to the soul.

    Fein shook his head and left the unnecessary thoughts in the back of his mind and he began to focus on what was in front of him. So... He swept his eyes on the surroundings.

    Then he sawrge footprints on the ground. Then, when his eyesnded on theboratory, he first notice the cracks and arge hole in the wall.

    "Damn it! My preciousboratory!!" Fein knelt on the ground and he felt his heart ache for a moment. "Fucking Brick! No... I mean, fucking monster consciousness!"

    His heart aches, but not literally... His heart felt the pain of the expensive materials used on the wall. The resources they used in hisboratory are all high-end and precious.

    Fein couldn''t help but raise his fist. When he was about to punch the ground, he remembered his realm. With his current strength, the entire mountain range might copse and hisboratory would totally get destroyed if that happens.

    "Damn it!" He felt frustrated as he didn''t know where he would direct his anger. He was too strong to do what he was doing in the past. Now, he could no longer punch the walls and the ground when he was angry.

    After a few minutes, Fein suppressed the pain and all the negative emotions in his heart. He stood up, took a deep, deep breath, and went towards therge hole in the wall.

    In his sight, messy experimental equipment, broken machines, shattered sses, and liquid with different colors strewn on the ground appeared. When he saw the broken cabins and machines in the facilities. He felt dizzy and exhausted, and he almost lost consciousness.

    Lastly, he cast a nce at the grounds... A pit that he couldn''t determine how deep appeared. But he feels that if he knew it, he might really lose thest remaining strength of his will and faint directly.

    "This is so depressing that broking up a girlfriend." Fein tugged his chest because he felt that he would suffocate from all the damage to hisboratory.

    ''Well, fuck this shit.'' Fein instantly disappeared from his position, only to reappear in a dark alley.

    He stepped out of the shadows of the building. The dazzling light of the sun made him unconsciously raise his arm for cover.

    "Well, in this city that rain hasn''t reached yet." Fein''s eyes turned into that of an eagle and he saw the dark clouds from afar. But he knew that sooner orter, the clouds would slowlye over to the city where he was in. "What annoying weather. I don''t want my clothes to get wet or else the guards from the mansion might not let me in."<novelnext></novelnext>

    After all, it''s the day when he promised that he would bring Sofia to their home. If not, his mother would pester him every time he was at home.

    Fein stared at the dark clouds again and squinted his eyes. Then he used his perception and scanned the entire area around him.

    ''Hmmm... There are people, but almost all of them are in their houses. Then there''s no problem."

    So with this, Fein raised his right hand, and made a gun gesture, then pointed it at the dark clouds from the distance. On the tip of his pointing finger, red, violet, blue, yellow, almost all the colors of the rainbow appeared, then they fusedpletely and turned into a dark grey light.

    "Bang..." Fein muttered.

    Suddenly, a dark grey ball of light shoot off from his finger and flew to the sky at a speed that wasn''t visible to the naked eye.

    It didn''t produce any sound. No space cracking, and no air pressure. It was soundless, like a phantom.

    So, under Fein''s intent gaze, his attack parted the clouds into two, which evaporated its entirety.

    Fein move his index finger on his lips and blew it even though there was no smokeing out from it. "Bull''s eye."

    ...

    On the other side of the city, the people walking down the streets, and the crowd lined up at the train station got illuminated by a ck light from the sky. Some of them look up and saw a blurry thing destroy the looming clouds.

    Once again, the sun emerged, the rain stopped, and the azure sky shone itself to the eyes of the people below.

    The people were stunned at the strange phenomena. The thing didn''t even make a sound, but they witnessed it with their eyes.

    "Hey what is that? Am I hallucinating? Did dark light just swallow the dark clouds?"

    "Oh, my god! It stopped raining!?" A burst of exmation sounded from the crowd.

    "T-this? Just what happened? Did all of you see it? This is probably the work of the god of weather! "

    Just like that, the attack made by a certain someone turned into a phenomenon, a myth through the word of mouth, and it was called the Dark Light of the Rain Sky!

 Chapter 380 Too Much Talent

    A man stood at arge gate, which has barbed wires on top of it. The wall was made of high-quality bricks. On the wall, a yellow sign warned people of trespassing due to high voltage.

    Fein was exactly the man waiting at the gate. After he destroyed the rain sky, he immediately proceeded to dimir''s mansion to get her.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the blue sky, which sometimes made him think of the sea and the white clouds that act as a cover from the heat of the sun.

    "It''s much better this way," Fein smirked.

    What he didn''t know was that his action had made a great disturbance in a certain city and that it would be a myth in the future.

    "Who are you? This is off the limit! Hmm... Are you sir Fein Bonifacio?"

    A sudden voice interrupted his train of thought. When Fein saw turned his head at the source of the voice... He saw a man with average facial features, brown hair, and arge physique. The man wore a standard suit of dimir''s mansion''s guard that Fein recognized.

    Fein projected a polite smile and answered. "I am indeed Fein. May I know how you recognized me that fast?"

    He looked at the guard curiously. Because he really wants to know how the fuck he was recognized that fast. ''Is it because of my handsome face that was super rare? No. no. no... That''s not the case, right?"

    The guard scratched his head, then hesitated for a moment... He only answered after five seconds of silence. "Mhmm... Well... Our lord dimir made all the guards memorize your face. Actually, the entire household."

    Seeing the awkward expression on the guard''s face, Fein almost burst outughing. He finally understood why the guard couldn''t say it directly. After all, the reason was just ridiculous. Though, he could understand Lucius'' intention.

    ''He''s really a meticulous guy.'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Well, he did this so you can easilye to the mansion without too much hassle." The guard tried to justify.

    "Don''t worry... I know that. So, what''s your name again?"

    "I''m Ra."

    Fein almost choke as he heard the guard''s name. "Nice to meet you Ra. Do you control nine me dragons? So where''s Nadare?"

    "Huh?" Ra tilted his head in confusion.

    "Well, just kidding. Your name was just simr to the friend I know. Let''s go... I want to see if Sofia had improved even a bit." Fein smirked.

    "Okay, I''ll lead the way." Ra saluted and walk forward as a guide. He knew that Fein was already familiar with the way toward the mansion after his two previous visits, but he has to do his job.

    Fein, on the other hand, had his attention on his system''s map. Since he already came two times to this ce... He had downloaded theplete map of it already. Now, he could even see the green dots scattered on the map, which represent people.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Should I just teleport directly to the mansion? Hmm... Well, that might be rude. I''ll just walk.'' This thought appeared in his mind but also quickly went away.

    As they walk, Fein couldn''t help but appreciate the view. The beauty of the surrounding, and the meticulous care that the workers from the mansion gave to the garden.

    He turned his head to the side as he continued to follow Ra. They didn''t talk or anything but just continue their pace. In the garden, he saw different colors of roses, there''s white, ck, and the famous red. White roses are used for the dead in some countries, while red was used to denote love and romance. Though he didn''t know what the ck rose was for. After all, it''s the first time he saw one.

    ck roses did exist in his previous world, but they are artificial, made by sprays or other coloring things. Yet in this world, they are natural. There are a lot of differences between this world and the Earth that he still didn''t know about.

    "The dimir family loves flowers, huh? There are tulips, sunflowers, daffodils, marigolds, daisies, orchids, carnations, gerberas, and jasmines. Such a beautiful collection of flowers." Fein has a smile on his face.

    Ra looked at Fein behind him with surprise. "You know all their names? It seems you''re familiar with a lot of flowers... Do you also like them?"

    "Not really, I just read them once in a library," Fein responded.

    ''Huh? Who would even bother to memorize the names of the flower and their appearances? What a lying bastard.'' Ra knew that it would take a lot of time just to even recognize the specific flowers from the garden of the mansion.

    Along the way, Fein kept calling the names

    of the flowers in the garden frommon to rare, and even describe their characteristics, which made Ra speechless. And he became certain that Fein didn''t just read to once in the library, but really loves flowers.

    ''I think he''s just embarrassed to admit that he loves them, right?'' Ra nod his head as he understood that it was indeed umon for boys to like flowers. But for him, it''s just a prejudice if nothing.

    If Fein knew Ra''s thoughts, he would surely punch the guy in the face. After all, he just really nced at one book from page to page and memorize them within seconds. His memory talent wasn''t for nothing.

    With his S-rank talent, he could even recall how many breaths he took from his infancy until his adult life. He could recall how many times he took a bath from when he was born to now. That''s just how cheating his memory is... Though, he chose to let the system reduce its effect since he would go crazy if he kept it that way.

    Having a good memoryes with negative effects. For example, hees to hate sounds. Because every key of sound from the bashing of the door, to the ssh of water, to the creak of the floor, and the sounds of utensils kept echoing in his head, and he could even determine what notes they were. So he doesn''t have a choice but to make the system downgrade his memory from S to B.

    Well... He can ask the system to return it back to S rank any time he wants, anyway.

    B rank memory talent is the mostfortable level he was. At this level, he''s simr to those who have a photographic and eidetic memory.

    He doesn''t really need too much of a powerful memory in his current circumstances.

    ''Damn it... I have too much talent!''

    "We''re here."

 Chapter 381 Another Path Opened

    "We''re here."

    "Well, thank you for leading the way," Fein responded with a smile on his face. He looked at the familiar white mansion in front of him that would make anyone feel dizzy because of its size.

    Fein walked to the entrance of the mansion. A brown door filled with ornaments and gems appeared before him. Then he stretched his hand towards the door that was made of pure gold and quickly entered.

    Just like that, he scanned his eyes on the hall. Everything was familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. Due to his powerful memory, he notices the subtle changes or slightest details that have changed. For example, the cement of the chair, or the color of the cloth used to cover a table.

    Then, in the corner of his map, he saw one green dot. When he looked in the green dot''s direction, he quickly determined that it lead to the stairs on the second floor of the mansion.

    ''Hmm... Why are there no servants here?'' Fein proceeded in the green dot''s direction slowly.

    He could hear his footsteps echo in the hall due to how silent the ce was. While he was walking up the stairs, he couldn''t help but think of Sofia''s beautiful face. His heart started to pound faster and he had to take a deep breath to calm it down. "Am I actually nervous? I didn''t expect that the day woulde that I would actually feel this way again to a girl."

    In a few minutes, Fein looked at a blue wall with white linings from its corners. It has a huge spherical shape globe drawn in the middle, and the number 201 written on top.

    Fein raised his hand and knocked at the door thrice. He could feel with his perception that the person inside the room was an S-rank degu user.

    "Who''s there?"

    "Fein... I''m here for Sofia."

    The person on the other side became silent for a moment. Then, Fein could hear footsteps behind the door and it gets nearer and nearer. With that, the door creaked slightly and got pulled slowly.

    Fein saw Lucius, who has a book with a violet book in his hands. He has reading sses on his face.

    Lucius nced at Fein for a moment before he looked back at the back he was reading and says. "So... Where would you bring my daughter this time? Your appearance is timely. My daughter didn''t stop training for even and kept pushing herself. I''m starting to get worried."

    Fein turned his head at the book in Lucius''s hand with interest. But he suppressed himself from asking. "Well, isn''t that good? At least she was full of motivation."

    ? "It was indeed good. But she even forgot to eat at the right time because of it. Now, would you say that it was good??? Too much of everything is bad." Lucius flipped the page of the book and continue reading.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s indeed, but if that''s the case." Fein scratched his chin. "It''s probably because of ourst experience from the secret realm."

    "Hmmm... She was beaten quite badly, right? But I disagree with that. It seems she just wants to be more useful to you and help you as much as possible." Lucius paused for a while without lifting his head. Then he sighed and says. "I know my daughter more than anyone."

    Fein couldn''t help but feel the warmth as he could feel that Lucius''s words were nothing but the truth. ''Sofia was really doing her best for me, huh? I''m really lucky to have a girl like her.''

    Thinking of this, Fein opened his mouth. "Okay, I''ll do something about it. Now, I''m curious how much she had improved."

    "Well, you would be surprised." A mysterious smile hung on Lucius''s face as he continued reading the book in his hands.

    ''What the fuck is this old man reading?'' Fein felt irked and curious at the same time.

    "My daughter was in the garden, training as usual... You can take her. I know that she''s safe in your hand. Mr. S rank..." Lucius smirked.

    "How did you know?" Fein became speechless. After all, they didn''t reveal the information yet.

    "Of course, from our intelligence unit. The incident in the stadium caused quite a disturbance in the degu society. And since only the Ranger''s Eye had participated, I knew that it was only you who could take an A-rank peak monster. And you already told me once in the letter that you''re about to break through in yourst text message. I must say, that phone is quite handy."

    "Well, yeah... I already ascended to S rank. I''ll go to Sofia now. Goodbye, old man." Fein walked to the door, but he squinted his eyes and took onest nce at the book. When he read the title, it shocked him to the core.

    Because the title of the book was ''The Blood God Breathing Technique'', although he didn''t really know if it was the same as the one in his mind. Just the overbearing name of the technique gave him a feeling of power. ''Breathing technique? Is this those things that tapped the potential of the body like the one in the Wizard and Knight novel that I have read? Or something different?? Lucius has really a lot of secrets from him.''

    If it was really the same breathing technique on his mind, then if he could learn it, his strength would achieve another leap! If even if it''s not... It would be a valuable research path and use it as a basis to create a powerful breathing technique!

    Now, he understood why Lucius was too busy to even spare him a nce. It turned out that the book in his hands was too precious. Furthermore, he knew that if he couldbine breathing technique and swordsmanship... He couldn''t even think what would happen. But it would certainly help him!

    Fein suppressed the burning desire in his heart and closed the door. It''s not the time yet... He was too embarrassed to ask anything of his future father-inw since he had a lot of favors he owed. After all, he received so much help from him in the past few years.

    ''Well, let''s ask Sofia regarding this,'' Fein chuckled in his heart.

 Chapter 382 Meeting Again

    In the open space of the garden, the silhouette with a purple scythe constantly shuttled back and forth. And the scythe in her hands always changed form to different kind of weapons... From scythe to dagger, spear, sword, saber, axe, hammer, and sickle. She mastered all of them to a certain degree, and she danced around as she performed swift moves with her weapons that ruptured the surrounding space.

    After the woman danced around with her weapon for a minute, the transformed purple spear in her hands dissipated into a purple mist. She took a deep breath and raised her head, which revealed her red-crystal clear eyes and a pale face that gave her an elegant kind of beauty.

    "One minute and three seconds..." Sofia muttered. She clenched her fist and her lips formed a smile. "I can finally maintain the destruction energy for a minute!"

    All she did in the past months was to improve her control of her destruction energy and make it stable. In the past, she could only use it for two or three seconds... But now, she finally seeded and extended it to one minute and four seconds because of her unremitting efforts!

    An extremely cruel training, but it had rewarded her! Day by day, she never stopped. She failed countless of times and nearly injure herself in the process. She only had sleep, train, train, eat, train, and sleep on her schedule.

    But what really helped her was Fein''s excellent and efficient training methods. Not only did it help her to master the destruction of energy, her body had also improved by leaps and bounds.

    Of course, in the process of improving her control of the energy of destruction or Aiki... Her mastery of blood energy and degu energy had improved along with it... After all, the destruction of energy was essentially a fusion of the two. Now, she could use the blood summon of the blood magic more efficiently and much longer thanst time that she summoned the blood golem.

    Andstly, her three body attributes had finally reached A rank peak. It was thanks to the purple yen Fein had given her and the training equipment he specifically customizes for her body. Not only that, her father had spoiled her of never-ending precious resources.

    ''Now I can finally go and see him. With this... I will end my training here temporarily.'' Sofia smiled sweetly as she couldn''t help but reminisce the time she had with Fein on the secret realm. The time that also where they confirmed their feeling with each other.

    Suddenly, she heard a footstep and the sound of bushes in the garden. She turned around and said in a loud voice. "Didn''t I say not to disturb me? What is it this time?"

    The servant of the mansion always monitored her while she was training. She understood that it was her father Lucius'' arrangement, but she still felt annoyed by it.

    "Oh... Am I unwee here? Well, I''ll just leave then..."

    A familiar voice entered Sofia''s ears, which made her frozepletely. Then she only saw a figure which constantly bugs her mind daily emerged from the bushes.

    "Yoo." Fein had a smile on his face as he said his signature greeting. He looked at Sofia, who became sexier in his eyes.

    He could see that Sofia''s cheek bones became even more defined, and her body outline was more obvious. ''Hmmm... Is it because of all the trainings she did?''

    "Fein..." Sofia finally reacted and rubbed her eyes twice to see if it wasn''t her hallucination. She didn''t feel nervous or shy... "Aren''t you busy? You finally have the time to visit me."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Actually, I am really busy in the past few days. A lot has happened." Fein sighed for a moment. Then he smiled at Sofia and says. "I''m here to finally introduce you to my mother and sister. Are you ready?"

    "I''m more than ready." Sofia smiled.

    Sofia''s response surprised Fein a bit. He thought that he would disy nervousness, but he couldn''t find even a trace of it. Contrary to it, Fein could feel confidence oozed out of Sofia.

    "Well... Let''s go? We had a lot to catch up with." Fein walked to Sofia and hugged her waist tightly. And when he did so, he could feel the Sofia''s nice curvy body. ''She really had a good genes.''

    "Before we go... Don''t you want to test my strength? I will let you see how much I''ve progressed." A smirk appeared on Sofia''s face.

    "Hahaha... Since you said so, then let me look if you''ve improved!" Fein couldn''t butugh. Then he swept his eyes on the garden and turned to Sofia. "But where would we do it? It''s a pity if this garden suddenly disappears. Lucius might kick me in the ass if I damage anything here."

    "Well, we can just hold back..." Sofia replied casually.

    "I''m an S rank. Even one of my casual attack might cause a devastation."

    "You are what!?" Sofia became stupefied, and asked again as she felt that she heard it wrong.

    Fein shrugged. "I said, I''m already an S rank... It seems your father didn''t tell you."

    Hearing this, Sofia''s expression became deted. She thought that she could brag about her achievements and finally came closer to Fein. She thought that she finally show off even just once. But even with this, she felt happy that her man became stronger again. "Congrattions! You''re a really monster."

    Seeing Sofia''s warm smile, Fein held Sofia, who was still in his arms, and kissed her on the forehead. "Thanks..."

    "Well, let''s go to outside. I don''t want my garden to get destroyed." Sofia released herself from Fein''s hug.

    Just like that, the two walked towards the mansion while they held each other''s hand. The servants who saw this almost had their eyeballs pot out. They didn''t expect their young mistress to grow up to the point that she already started to date a guy!

    Some of the servants that adore and respect Sofia became heart broken. And some red at Fein and cursed him in their hearts. Though, when they saw Fein''s appearance, they had to admit that the two were made for each other as if they were matched by heavens.

 Chapter 383 Blood Magic New Spell

    On the outskirts of the San Luebisto Kingdom, near the Death Forest, Fein and Sofia faced each other.

    An abandoned castle stood behind the two with mosses and spiderwebs on its walls. Trees with yellow leaves surrounded the whole ce and the sound of water''s continuous collision on ake could be heard.

    Fein scanned the ground devoid of grasses, but fertile enough that he could spot thick earthworms that would surface from time to time.''This is really weird. What kind of ce is this? It has good fertile soil, but the trees and the grounds looked dry and brittle.''

    "It''s really weird, isn''t it? There''s a rumor that circted once in our entire kingdom that says that this ce was cursed by a powerful witch." Sofia spoke as she noticed Fein looked around from time to time. Then she pointed at a tree not far away from her with her index finger. "Even a normal adult would be able to punch a hole in the trees here. In the past... This ce had luscious trees that borerge nutritious fruits. Yet, after it was cursed. It wasn''t the same anymore, and it became like what we are seeing now."

    "Interesting... It goes against thew of physics. One can really do a lot with degu energy." Fein caressed his chin in deep thought. "I can''t even sense any presence of animals here or insects other than these earthworms. A witch, huh?"

    "Well, who knows if the rumors are true?" Sofia shrugged. Then she condense a blood scythe in her hands and gave Fein a look of provocation.

    "You''re aware that you won''t be able to hit me with that thing, right? But well...e!" Fein gestured for Sofia to attack while he had his hands behind his back.

    Sofia''s eyes turned serious. Blood boots covered her foot. Then hundreds of blood bullets appeared in the air out of nowhere... And it didn''t end there. She took a deep breath and her eyes became sharper.

    Each of the blood bullets multiplied into three relentlessly until it increase from thousand to hundreds of thousands!

    Fein just looked at the scene that would make anyone''s scalp numb. But in truth, he was quite surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that Sofia had already reached such a level that she could already create an astronomical number of blood bullets effortlessly. ''Hmmm... Her breathing was still stable, and she didn''t look tired at all... She had really worked hard.''

    Sofia didn''t talk like their previous sparring this time. And she just quietlyunched the bullets in Fein''s direction.

    With that, hundreds of thousands of blood bullets produced a whizzing sound... Such a number of bullets had already covered all the spaces, which made it difficult to dodge.

    Fein sighed as he saw the blood bullets surrounded him from all directions. He could just use his ghecko substitution, but he chose not to. He opened his palm and gathered his strength from them.

    CLAP!

    A loud, resounding p echoed in the ce. With Fein''s p... A strong wave of air was produced and swept all the blood bullets like a tide. The blood bullets exploded one after another before the wind, like a tide, dissipated.

    Sofia looked at Fein, whose pair of palms were smoking. She couldn''t believe that a human being would be able to create such a powerful wind force without the help of degu energy, but just pure physical strength! ''Too strong... Is this the might of S rank strength? He could produce that kind of attack with just a p of his hands?''

    She knew just how powerful her blood bullets were. Even more powerful than the previous ones she used. And she can confidently say that it could sweep almost any degu users in the same rank as her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You''ve improved your energy control." Fein opened his mouth and nced at ten trees that fell to the ground due to his attack.

    Sofia felt somewhat happy as Fein recognized her improvement. Yet she still felt helpless because her attack turned into a joke in front of the man she love. "It''s thanks to the training regiment that you made."

    "Don''t be humble... You''ve worked hard."

    Sofia took a deep breath... ''I''ll show you that it''s not only my improvement in the past months!''

    Thinking of this, Sofia dashed towards Fein. In her left arm, the scythe glowed a crimson light. Then she swung it towards Fein.

    SWOASHHH!

    The air got ripped apart from the speed and power of Sofia''s attack, then on her right hand, a blood spear was created in just a second.

    Fein just moved one inch from his position and leaned his body slightly... With that, he managed to dodge the blood scythe with ease. Then he jumped two meters high and saw how the ground was ripped apart by the blood scythe.

    It created a deep eight-meter rift that Fein could only see darkness... Suddenly; he felt the air ripple with his sensitive perception, and two blood chains connected near Sofia emerged near to him.

    "You want to restrict my wrist with these weak chains?" Fein let the blood chains wrap on his wrist and watched Sofia make her next move with interest.

    "You taught me to not underestimate any opponent, right?" Sofia took a deep breath. ''Blood Magic: Animal Object!''

    The blood chains on Fein''s wrist turned into five snakes which now wrapped his handspletely, and he could move them at all.

    Of course, he''s not exerting his full strength. Because if he did, he could have destroyed them at any time. But he has to say that the snakes that bound both his hands would make even an A rank peak or even Brick Norty struggle.

    The Fein saw the blood-red spear turn into a purple spear, and just as she did so... The entire space around it shattered, and the surrounding space shook intensely. The ground trembled nonstop. The trees exploded, and Sofia''s entire body got covered by a destruction mist.

    Just like that, Sofia threw the destruction spear in her hand in Fein''s direction. It moves in an instant and tore the space around.

    ''M*therfucker! Is she trying to kill me!?'' Fein couldn''t help but curse in his heart when he saw the purple spear arrive instantly just one meter away from him.

 Chapter 384 Destruction Mist

    If the destruction spear hits Fein, he might not die but he would be seriously injured. After all, the destruction energy is an unstable energy that carries one of the highest concepts... Thew of the destruction.

    Fein immediately retrieved the abyssal de in his system, then with a swift movement, he infused some of his degu energy on the sword. No matter how what concept it is, even if it''s death or destruction, his sword''s killer concept could counter them.

    So with a light wave in his left arm, the sword was suddenly covered with lightning and fire, then a violent white light shed which collided with the spear of destruction.

    Just like that, a fierce collision happened between one of the highest forces and Fein''s sword attack... The surroundings lost their color and became gray, all things turned ck and white.

    The destruction energy fiercely tried to destroy the sword sh that came from an S rank. For the first time... Fein couldn''t believe in his eyes he saw his most confident attack begin to fade.

    One had to know that it was thebination of lightning and firew, plus his high mastery of swordsmanship. Although it''s not his strongest attack, it was enough to slightly injure an S rank.

    But it''s just that it is still unable to bridge the gap of the extreme difference in raw power. The destruction energy exploded, and all the energy it had fused with the sword attack. A convergence was produced, and a small back spot was created at the site of the collision.

    Fein felt a strong suction force act in the surroundings and his body... The trees, thends, the air, everything in the vicinity got pulled by it.

    "A ck hole? Damn!"

    Of course, the ck hole couldn''t pull him at all because of his strength. His feet were etched in the ground and he was like an unmovable mountain.

    Sofia, on the other hand, was moving inches by inches and struggled to stand up straight because of the strong suction force. She looked at the ck hole that tried to pull her from her position. ''I already know that he would be able to resist my destruction energy, but I didn''t expect that he would do it so casually.''

    After all, her current destruction spear could make an entire mountain vanish without race and reduce it to what Fein called sub-atomic particles. But what was really unexpected was for their attacks to produce a ck hole...

    Sofia took a deep breath to calm herself down first. Then she lit her wrist with slight force and blood began to gush out from it slowly. She use her degu energy, manipted the blood, and shape them into ropes.

    The ropes had a one-pointed sharp end on one side, and it pierced the ground. Sofia held the ropes tightly to prevent her to resist the powerful suction force from the ck hole.

    Fein was speechless when he saw this. Because he could see that the ck hole started to fade and lose the energy that supports it. He knew that in just a few minutes, it would disappear in itself.

    Just like his guess, the small ck hole gradually until its size reduced to that of a finger, and vanishedpletely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sofia manipted the ropes on her hands and turned them into a sword, then the sword turned purple. The aura of destruction enveloped the ce, a mist of destruction began to cover Sofia again but it was a lot thicker this time. Her pupils, and her hair, turned a deep purple.

    "What in the hell is that?" Fein eximed. ''Well, it''s not actually that bad...''

    Sofia moved in his direction and he could see purple afterimages on Sofia''s trail. Suddenly, Sofia''s hazy silhouette emerged in his peripheral vision with the purple sword in her right hand.

    Fein didn''t know how Sofia suddenly came in front of him. He couldn''t even feel her in his perception. Not only that, but he was also amazed at the purple phantom that she left behind. It really managed to fool him and make him believe that Sofia was there.

    ''Is this rted to the purple mist around her?'' As he thought of this, he stared at the purple sword that got nearer and nearer. Although the destruction energy could threaten him, that was only if it managed to kill him now.

    Just like this time, even though the purple sword was only two inches from him, he just need to move a little to dodge it. And it wasn''t Sofia, but others. Fein would have already punched the opponent''s head.

    So, he sidesteps and dodged the sword... He didn''t dare to even get scratched off its de, because who knows what would happen?

    Fein looked at Sofia and the purple mist around her. He stored the sword in its sheath and clenched his fist. Then loosen it again and threw a jab as he aimed at her chin.

    With his S-rank body attributes, the speed of the jab was thirty times faster than a bullet, and it had already arrived.

    Yet... His jab hit Sofia in the chin, but she didn''t fly away or cried in pain, but she turned into a purple mist and dispersed into the surrounding.

    He then felt a movement behind him. And he suddenly had a bad premonition. So... He had no choice but to use his Ghecko Substitution that didn''t want to use in the battle.

    ''Damn it! He managed to force me to use this! What the fuck just happened?'' Fein was certain that his jabnded on Sofia. ''Is that a new ability that came from the energy of destruction? So it had other used other than for literally destroying things?''

    Fein appeared beside a tree, then he saw Sofia covered in the purple mist and had her purple sword from his previous position.

    "This is bad... The ce would get literally eradicated if thatnds." Fein muttered. He knew that he had to do something if a situation where Sofia couldn''t deactivate her ability in time.

    ''He teleported again.'' Sofia felt motivated as she managed to at least force Fein to use his ultimate escape ability.

 Chapter 385 My Masterpiece

    "I have to say that you caught me off guard there. You''ve really improved too much. If you face an A rank peak... I think that you would do just fine." Fein knew how to praise when needed. He could see that Sofia had really worked hard in the past few months in just the short time of their spar. "It was beyond my expectation. Because I thought that it would take at least a few years before you would be able to wield the destruction energy stably."

    He looked at Sofia directly in the eyes. And within her eyes... He could see the happiness and determination. "But you proved me wrong this time..."

    "Of course. I gave my best because I really want to help you! Thest time, I felt helpless. I want to always stand by your side and at least contribute something."

    A smile appeared on Fein''s face as he felt the genuine feelings and raw emotions from Sofia''s words. It reminded him again just how lucky he was to have such a girl to say by his side. Not only beautiful but also smart, hardworking, sensible... She''s almost perfect in her opinion. Of course, there''s nothing perfect in this world. But he could only describe Sofia that way in his eyes.

    As Fein thought of this, he stared at Sofia in the eye intensely and says. "No matter what happens. I''ll never leave you behind. Just like how you want to stay by my side. I also want to do the same, and protect you for the remaining time of my life."

    When Sofia heard this, her entire face reddened, and she felt butterflies in her stomach. After all, this was only the second time said sweet words to her. And she could feel with her woman''s intuition that he means it.

    "W-well... Let''s continue our sparring. I still have something in my sleeves that I haven''t shown you." Sofia began to stutter.

    "Hmmm... But isn''t the energy destruction you''re strongest to move? I think you just want to change the subject." Fein chuckled.

    Deep inside, every time he sees Sofia blush and stutter, he only thinks that it was cute. As he could see... Sofia had really be mature and wasn''t the same as she wasst time. So, seeing her blush and stutter once again gave him delight. ''It seems I still had it in me. I still had that natural rizz within me!''

    Though, Fein noticed that Sofia had created several new moves this time. Like the one where he turned the blood into snakes, the fake purple phantom, and the purple mist that helps her conceal her presence.

    Sofia didn''t answer this time... Suddenly, a dark sphere of light enveloped the entire ce. Darkness was everywhere, darkness devoured the light. Because only darkness could drive away light.

    ''Dark Domain? Well, let''s see what moves you still have in your sleeves.''

    He couldn''t see the trees, the ground, or the sky, and it was all pure darkness. It was as if he closed his eyes. He could only see Sofia not far away from him.

    "I''ll let you see my trump card," Sofia said with a somewhat proud voice. "This is my masterpiece!"

    Suddenly, the entire dark domain started to tremble. Then it shrank rapidly until it became the size of a pebble stone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What does she want to do?" Fein muttered under his breath. He just continued to observe.

    After all, this was just sparring, not a real fight. If it was, he would never let his opponent transform or make their final moves like the others protagonists in the books he read in the past. In his view, that is just stupid.

    Just like that, Sofia poured all the blood energy avable in her body into the ck pebble stone in her hands and turned it into a deep purple one.

    "I should have expected it." Fein stood with crossed hands. He became more and more curious about Sofia''s next move. "Is that your masterpiece? That''s it? Do you want to throw that to me or what?"

    Fein could still feel the terrifying amount of dark energy and blood energy that Sofia to create the deep purple stone in her hands. If she really threw it and happened to hit him. It might just really do enough damage to him. Not only that, but he also noticed that Sofia''s breathing becamebored as her chest heaves up and down.

    "No. It''s not as simple as you think." Sofia wiped the sweat from her forehead. A smile emerged on her lips. Then she threw the pebble stone that was made of a huge amount of Aiki that she forciblypressed into a small size.

    This time... Whether it was her blood energy capacity, or degu energy reserves. She poured them all into the thing that she threw. Now, she was thoroughly exhausted and suffered a mild symptom of degu poisoning. She could feel her pulse be slightly weaker than normal.

    Fein was startled as Sofia just threw such a dangerous thing casually. So, he prepared to use his ability to teleport himself and Sofia far away if the pebble stone happened to explode.

    After all, such arge amount of concentrated destruction energy wasn''t worse than a nuclear bomb. Although he was confident that he could resist a nuclear bomb with his current physique, it would be different for Sofia.

    The pebble stonended on the ground. But it didn''t explode or anything, which made Fein rxed for a moment. But he didn''t let his guard down and entered his chess perception.

    The ground turned into a chess board; the trees became chess pieces, and everything around him slowed down significantly.

    Suddenly, the pebble stone shed a bright purple light... When the purple light touched Fein, he got pushed by a powerful repulsive force six meters away and crashed into the waterfall.

    The cold sensation brought by the water woke his senses. Now he was drenched with water, along with his hair and clothes.

    Fein quickly came back to his feet and looked in front of him. His eyes widened as his gazended on the oue, and Sofia''s so-called masterpiece.

 Chapter 386 Dont Underestimate My Trees!

    A huge behemoth, twenty-meter purple cobra stood far away from him. It gives an aura of animosity and pure destruction... A thick purple mist surrounded its whole body as it constantly hiss.

    Purple crystallized scales, a one-meter Y-shaped tongue, and it has the iconic slit in its eyes. All in all, it gives a dangerous vibe and its eyes had a cunning glint.

    Fein couldn''t understand how Sofia could give life to the creature she made just from her energy. Just like how she made a giant blood golem when they were in the secret realm.

    He scrutinized the twenty-meter cobra in front of him, and he could say that it was even bigger than titans and the robots from the various anime he watched in his previous life.

    "I have to admit that you did a good job of creating such a dangerous being. But it didn''t change the fact that it won''t be able to hit me. Well, except that if it could move at the speed of S rank. But that''s obviously impossible." Fein turned his eyes to Sofia, who was behind the giant cobra.

    The twenty-meters giant cobra is a being made of pure destruction energy, it had the means to severely injure him. Yet, it had to hit him first to do that. That''s why in battle... Sometimes, speed is more important than power! After all, what is power if you can''t even hit your enemy?

    Of course, Fein had both speed and power. But he still chose to focus on the speed aspect, as speed also creates power.

    "I know...I just want to show you what I''m capable of now. That I won''t finally be a burden once we go on some adventure again." Sofia smiled.

    "Hmmm... Certainly, if you used that giant purple cobra, enemies within A rank peak would have to retreat. There''s no doubt that you are a genius. Even an A+ rank would cease to exist in front of your summon." Fein said his thoughts. Of course, there''s always an exception. There are other excellent A+ ranks in the continent.

    The average A+ rank won''t be able to do anything in front of Sofia with her summons. But there are also A+ rank unparallel geniuses that could perform leapfrog and have the capability to retreat even in front of average or newly promoted S ranks. That''s what Fein called the Son of Heaven. But he still didn''t encounter anyone like that yet.

    Even Michael and Kidd aren''t at the scope of the title Son of Heaven. As for Sofia, he had to say that she has the qualification to be one.

    Yet, Michael who had the shadow power still had the potential to surpass the Son of Heavens once he reached S rank and unlock the shadow summon ability that would even make him envious.

    Son of Heavens are those favored and almost like the protagonist of this world. Like Sofia, who had an S-rank father, excellent talents, big background, domain ability, a powerful bloodline, and most importantly, a handsome boyfriend like him.

    "Cough..." Fein almost choke as his thought strayed in the wrong direction. ''Well, that Niki might be one... Except he''s a freaking viin.''

    Fein looked at Sofia and says. "You''re already more than capable now. Well, let''s end this spar so I can finally introduce you to my mom. She won''t stop pestering me..."

    As he said this, several nts sprouted on the fertile soil where Sofia and Fein stood, and they continued to multiply. Then the nts grew uncontrobly until they transformed into trees!

    Two meters...<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ten meters...

    Twenty-one meters...

    The sea of treespletely surpassed the height of the purple giant cobra and they still continued to grow!

    Thirty meters...

    Sixty meters...

    And the trees only stopped growing after they reached whopping hundred meters! The trees towered over the cobra-like an invincible steel fortress that gives a domineering feeling.

    Sofia had her mouth widened, and her jaw dropped at the unbelievable scene that yed out right in front of her. And her most proud masterpiece looked like an ant inparison to the sizes of the thousand trees around them!

    Now, the ce really became a proper forest. Unknown to Fein, his world tree domain had identally broken the cursed cast by the witch. If he knew it, he would really be stunned.

    After all, the ce had been cursed, and no matter how much effort people give and how many times they tried... They failed to revive the ce and nt healthy trees. Although that soil was fertile, the curse was just too strong.

    With the activation of the world tree domain. Thick, burly, and healthy trees stood one after another with green leaves that exuded an energy of vitality in the entire area.

    The surrounding fragile yellow leaved-trees copsed as the hundred-meter trees took over their ce. This way, after Fein forcibly let trees grow in the cursednd, the curse was lifted. Even if the world tree domain disappears now, it won''t change the fact that thend had the chance to grow new healthy trees, not like the yellow leaves and weak trees from before.

    Fein didn''t know what he had done. But if he knew it, he would just shrug... After all, his world''s tree domain is absolute. By the virtue that his world tree domain functions with thews of the world as the basis. How can a mere curse resist the world''s rules?

    Sofia gradually calmed down. She realized that even if the trees are bigger than her summons... Bigger doesn''t mean stronger! After all, she created her summons with the use of her destruction energy. An energy that has only one purpose. And that is to destroy!

    "What would you do with these trees now?" Sofia looked at Fein with an inquiry.

    "Don''t underestimate my trees! You are inside my domain now. All these trees act as my shields and weapons. I could manipte them with my will."

    "T-this... This is your domain?" Sofia gasped.

 Chapter 387 The World Tree

    Doesn''t that mean that she was now cornered with all the surrounding trees!? She couldn''t help but look at Fein with admiration. After all, if Fein wants, he could literally attack her in all directions and deprive her of breathing time. In this ce, Fein was the lord. Fein''s trees surrounded her, and she only had her purple cobra.

    Sofia gave a mentalmand to the purple cobra. She was aware that Fein couldmand the trees to attack at any time.

    The cobra stared at Sofia and trees around with the slit in its eyes. It opened its mouth, which revealed purple fangs that has a deeper color the rest of its body.

    "Well, it''s game time!" Fein closed his eyes and manipted the sea of trees around him.

    Compared to the trees, Sofia''s cobra had a much destructive power. Although it looks like that he has the natural advantage, but he knew that his trees won''t be able to touch the cobra at all. Because once the braches of his trees touched the cobra''s body, it will destroy them.

    Fein couldn''t help but recall where he once touched the sword made of destruction energy and yed the tinum statue with it. He just held the sword for seconds and he lost one of his hand. Now that he was an S rank, he could feel that he can hold the same destruction sword much longer. At least a minute longer...

    Just like that, under Fein''smand, and Sofia''s watchful eyes. The trees around finally showed a sign of movement. Thousand of branches shot at each other and formed a bind. Then, the trees began to pull each other from their roots andbined.

    ...

    Three minutes have passed. All the trees, fused into a one big whole tree. In terms of thickness and height, it was a thousand times higher than the previous ones!

    Fein, Sofia, and the purple cobra were forced to take a lot of steps back due to the extreme expansion of the tree. Now, the tree had already touched surpassed clouds, and it was as big as four skyscrapers and as wide as three football fieldsbined!

    Sofia looked dazedly at the humongous tree... The image caused a dy in her mind as she couldn''t process what just partook in her eyes.

    Not only that, even Fein had almost his eyes popped out from their sockets as he saw the oue. After all, it was the first he attempted tobine all the trees into one. But as the master of the tree, he quickly recovered and clenched his fist with excitement. "Now, my technique really deserves to be called world tree!"

    ...

    Although the ce Fein and Sofia chose was deste. The world tree was just too big and eye-catching that the intelligent animals in the death forest, and the people from the San Luebisto kingdom saw the thousand meter tree from the distance.

    No building in their kingdom, and anything they have seen could rival the height of the tree. This phenomenon didn''t only stirred amotion in the San Luebisto kingdom alone. But also in the nearby cities and nearby kingdoms!

    Almost all carriages in the road, people, intelligent beast, and degu user froze, their movement became stiff, as all their gazed was fixed on the world tree that touched the heavens.

    The government, powerful people, and influential figures were rmed at the abnormal tree that popped out of nowhere. So, almost all of them sent their most elite groups to investigate and find out the root cause.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Some thought that it was the birth of a powerful creature, while some imagine that a heavenly treasure was lying on the location of the tree. And other thought that it was the work of god and began to kneel on the ground to worship facing the direction of the world tree. Most of them were druids, and they looked fanatically at the world tree.

    Due to the size of the tree, andck of big establishments and buildings... The height of the tree was particrly eye-catching. Because it was eight thousand meters! It could rival the Mount Everest!

    Due to it, at least fifty nearby cities and twenty kingdoms could see the majesty of the tree from afar. Almost all the people that saw it felt like an ant inparison.

    ...

    In the pce of the Royal family, the king had his eyes outside the window and looked intently at the giant tree that was hundreds of kilometers away from.

    Beside him, an S rank degu user had a solemn expression. But he just stood quietly beside the king.

    The king was already in his 70s, but his face didn''t have wrinkles, and his body looked like that of a martial artist in his 40s... Edward Bundy, sat on the throne of the San Luebisto kingdom for fifty-two years after he was a crown at the age of eighteen.

    He didn''t have the talent to be a degu user. But with the help of countless resources and heavenly treasure, along with tailored made exercise created by the experts hired by the kingdom. His body had reached the peak of S rank.

    Edward also consumed treasures that made his body younger and increased his lifespan... Although he didn''t have the talent to be a degu user, which was his regret for a lifetime. His leadership, charisma, and intelligence made him an extremely capable king!

    With his charisma and intelligence... He managed to attract two S rank degu users to join his kingdom and serve him. The kingdom ushered a prosperity that was never seen before in its history. But what hides beneath his jovial exterior is a heart full of darkness. Eyes that contain the hell itself.

    Edward was the type of king that was loved and adored by all the citizens for giving them a good life, and he gets along with everyone to unlike other kings that maintain their majesty, yet under all the veil, were a man who cause an entire river of blood with his words, and psychological maniption.

    "What do you think about this tree?" Edward had a jovial smile on his face while his eyes narrowed.

    The S rank beside the king wore a gray hoody that conceal his eyes. But his green crystal clear eyes looked enchanting. "I think it was caused by an S rank degu user like me. I felt a tremendous amount of degu energy spike when it appeared even at such arge distance."

    "So, do you want to check it?"

    "No... I don''t want to seek death." The man replied decisively.

    "Interesting..." Edward chuckled heartily. A glint shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 388 Sudden Call

    "This is bad... I didn''t expect that I would be this big. I would surely attract the attention of the people." Fein couldn''t help but scratched his head. Then he looked at Sofia with a helpless expression. "It seems we can''t continue this spar any longer. We will do it in another since I also want to test the capabilities of my world tree."

    "Yeah, I think the other factions around would send some of their people to investigate. Even my father would surely do it... I know how most factions work." Sofia sighed lightly and shook her head. "It''s a pity. I want to see what this giant tree of yours could do."

    "Don''t worry... There''s still another time. I don''t even know if this freaking tree had offensive capabilities with its size." Then, Fein turned his head to Sofia with a teasing smile and says. "A pity? How about my giant sword? Don''t you want to see it?"

    "Giant sword? What giant sword??" A question mark appeared on Sofia''s head and asked curiously.

    ''Well, she''s still too innocent.'' Fein felt a bit guilty as realized this. ''Am I actually tainting her pure mind?''

    "Never mind about that." Fein grinned and decided to change the topic. He just wants to tease her and didn''t mean anything.

    "Bastard!" Sofia''s eyes reddened, and a pink shade appeared on her pale-white cheeks as he realized something. She couldn''t help but look at Fein''s crotch and the on her cheeks blushed became deeper.

    Fein was startled. ''What? She realized it?''

    "Well, when do you want me to see it?" Sofia, who still had blushed on her face, said in a quiet voice... As quiet as the leaves falling in the surrounding trees. Then, as if she realized what she said, she covered her face with her palm in shame.

    Fein, who had a super hearing stronger than even superman almost choked when he heard the bold wordse out from Sofia''s delicate mouse. Suddenly, he felt something break inside him.Something was rising... But it''s not the shield hero!

    ''Damn it! Did I just have a boner!?'' Fein quickly turns his back to Sofia and put his hands inside his pants to correct the position of his little buddy. He couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead and heave a sigh. ''That was dangerous.''

    He didn''t expect that Sofia would say those bold and seducing words boldly to him.

    Sofia peeked at Fein on the small gap in her fingers... She felt funny when she saw Fein suddenly turn around. Although she didn''t know what he did afterward.

    "Well, let''s talk about this afterward." Fein straightened his body, then project a calm smile... But in reality, he could still feel his divine weapon throb inside his pants.

    Sofia put down her hands. Then she smiled happily, then she deactivated the purple cobra, and went beside Fein. "I love you..."

    Hearing this, Fein was taken aback at first. Then a smile appeared on his face and looked at Sofia. "I love you too."

    The two stared at each other, and their eyes began to blur... Then their heads kept getting nearer and nearer.

    Suddenly, Fein''s sensitive perception was stimted, and he felt a group of people two kilometers away. After all, most of the time, he only passively makes his perception run within two kilometers of him.

    "I can sense some people approaching."

    "Me too..."

    Fein and Sofia pulled away their heads away from each other. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Bastard... These groups of people ruined our moment. And we are about to kiss.'' Fein cursed in his heart.

    "Cough, let''s go..." As he said this, Fein deactivated his ability.

    Just like that, the eight-thousand-meter world tree crumbled and decayed in just seconds. The leaves turned yellow, fell to the ground, and dposed until the tree didn''t have even a single leaf anymore.

    Then... The wood became thinner and thinner by the second until it was devoid of moisture and vitality. The leaves on the ground and the tree dposed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    TING! TING!

    Fein suddenly felt a vibration in his pocket. He put his right hand on it and pulled out his ck smartphone.

    "What is that thing?" Sofia looked at the object in Fein''s hand with her two bright eyes.

    "Shhh..." Fein signaled for Sofia to be quiet.

    "..." Sofia shut her mouth immediately.

    "Hello? Why did you call me now?" Fein felt a bad premonition.

    "Brother,e quickly! Something''s wrong with Voli! asshasuibasbsf... And he is agagagasg..." Fey''s hurried voice sounded so that Fein could understand a word she said for a moment. Her voice sounds nervous and shaky.

    Fein took a deep breath. And he felt inexplicably nervous. "Hey, calm down... Just tell me slowly what happened. I can barely understand you. So what''s the problem with Voli?"

    ''What about Voli? Did something bad happen to him?'' Sofia became concerned and thought with worry as she heard the conversation on the strange object that she once saw her father also use. Although she was really curious about its function, it was obvious to her that now is not the time yet.

    "Voli isn''t moving. I tried to give him good food and put it near him but even then he didn''t respond. And I already tried to shake his body he just still didn''t wake up." Fey spoke slowly this time. "What should I do?"

    "Well, except for that... Did you notice anything abnormal or other things out of cognition?"

    ...

    Fey, on the other side of the phone, looked intently at Voli... Then she notice Voli''s fur had a dim color of blue, purple, and green light. And the intensity kept increasing every moment. Seeing this abnormal situation, her eyes widened, and describe the whole situation on the phone.

    "I see... Well, wait for me there. I''m with Sofia right now and a little bit far away, so it will take time. But don''t worry, I think I know what''s happening."

    Hearing her brother''s calm voice eased dispelled her worry. "Since you said so, then I''ll just wait."

    "What could be happening to you?" Fey sighed and sat beside Voli. She just wants to stay here until Feines.

 Chapter 389 Shao Qui

    "Let''s go Sofia. We really need to go this time. Not only because of the iing group of people. But also because of Voli." Fein heaves a deep sigh and put his phone in his pocket.

    He had a certain guess of what happened. But if his guess was wrong, Voli might be in danger. So, he needs to hurry.

    "I''ve heard it. I hope Voli is okay." Sofia pursed her lips, and her palm unconsciously curled into a fist.

    ''I don''t have the choice now to return to our city the fastest way.'' Suddenly, Fein closed his eyes, and he let his consciousness cover his entire body.

    As he did so, he grew bigger and bigger. Then, a feather sprouted all around his body, as his physical structure morphed into a bird.

    After a few seconds, arge eagle with a white feathery head, brown body, yellow beak, and brown wings with some white feathers on it stood majestically at the pit left by a wide deep pit that was created after the disappearance of the world tree domain.

    "What are you waiting for? Come! jump on my back. It''s the fastest this way." Fein urged the dumbfounded Sofia with his voice that sounds irritated.

    He wasn''t actually irritated or anything, but it just sounds that way every time he transforms into an eagle. Since he had already used peregrine falcon and eagle as his means of transformation in the long-distance... He immediately grew tired of it. So, when he''s not in a hurry. He prefers to ride in a carriage and appreciate the environment at a slow pace in the process.

    But now, since he''s in a hurry, he doesn''t have a choice but to use his fastest means of transportation.

    Sofia just nodded her head. She knew that it must be Fein''s new ability... It just surprised her for a moment, but quickly epted it. Since it was Fein, anything might be possible for him. ''I wonder if he could transform into other animals...''

    Seeing Sofia jump andnd on his back. Fein slowly rose in the air with a gradual p of his wings. "Before that. I have to remind you that you must prepare yourself for this time... Because we would at a speed that you have never seen before."

    ''Speed that I have never seen before?'' Sofia felt nervous inexplicably and prepared herself psychologically. "Okay, I''m ready!"

    Sofia put both her hands on the feather around her and held them tightly. She manipted her blood in the body to slow down, which indirectly slowed down her heartbeat. With that, her nerves gradually rxed, and her mind also became at its calmest.

    Hearing Sofia''s response, and feeling the tight her tight grip on his back made Fein smile. But he forgot that he had a beak instead of human lips at this time. So, the beak move in an awkward way. ''Fuck!''

    Just like that, Fein made the powerful S rank degu energy in his flow in both pairs of his wings. 70% for his wings, and 20% for Sofia''s protection against the friction and intense wind as they would fly at superhuman speed. As for the 10%... he doesn''t want to drain his degu energy and suffer degu poisoning.

    BOOM!

    With a p of his wings, Fein and Sofia turned into a beam of light, a powerful and never seen before sonic boom destroyed the whole ce and made an entire mess. The traces of their activity, although not erased, it was concealed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    "What happened? Why did the tree vanish suddenly!?"

    BOOM!

    The sound of a sonic boom spread throughout the area within four kilometers and the group that was about to investigate saw a strong air current lift some trees in the location where the world tree disappeared.

    "What''s the fuck is that sound? Quick! We have to investigate thoroughly what happened! If we left empty-handed, our pay would be reduced."

    There are six people in the group sent by the werewolf faction. In a sense, these groups were under Maxwell Greyfold. They were sent to investigate the abnormal phenomenon and see what caused it. If there''s any treasure, they have to give it to the faction and they would earn contribution points based on the grade of the artifact or treasure. And they can even be promoted and rise through the ranks!

    But now, the thousand meters tree disappeared out of nowhere. The contribution points are far from their hands now. Yet they still need to perform their mission and see if they could gain anything.

    Not only this group. Different factions began to mobilize their most elite intelligence unit. Amongst them, some spy organizations that specialized in espionage and intelligence gathering participated.

    Themotion of Fein''s World Tree domain was just too big and too shocking. If the organizations knew that it was only one person who caused all this, they would have cursed Fein''s detailed family tree and directly spit blood.

    In the werewolves'' faction, the group sent by Maxwell was the most elite and was directly led by Shawn Murphy in the past. But now, they don''t have a leader and solely act and follow Maxwell''s orders.

    Maxwell had also changed the name of their faction to Vampire yer solely because he wants to provoke his arch-enemy, Lucius dimir. And with this, the objective of the new faction changed, along with the change of the name. Now, the objective of every member of the faction was to y any vampire that they would encounter.

    This undoubtedly angerered Lucius, so he also ordered all his followers and servants to kill any members that belong to the Vampire yer''s faction.

    On the back line of the Vampire''s yer elite intelligence unit. Shao Qui had his eyes on the back of his teammates with a strange glint in his eyes.

    Shao Qui, twenty-four years old, and the third strongest in the Vampire yer before Shawn Murphy. But after Shawn died from Fein''s sword, he became the strongest second strongest! After all, Maxwell is the strongest and supreme leader.

    He has a pale face, pinkish lips, short ck hair, deep brown eyes, and delicate facial features along with his perfect ratio facial symmetry. A pretty boy, in a sense... He looks slim, but his body had the strength of A rank. Overall, he looks like a harmless, frail little guy.

    Shao Qui couldn''t help but think of the possible heavenly treasure in their mission... He licked his lips, and his eyes were filled with greed.

 Chapter 390 Only Benefits

    Shao Qui swept his eyes on his five teammates thoughtfully... The corner of his curled up. In his left hand, degu energy quickly gathered and formed a dazzling red light.

    The five people felt the sudden spike of degu energy behind them. When they turned their heads, they saw Shao Qui''s left hand, and as their teammates, they knew his abilities. Before the five could even speak... Shao Qui already jumped a meter away with his left hand pointed at the five.

    "Madarata Explosion!!"

    "Shao Qui, Y-you!"

    In Shao Qui''s left hand, the red light produced a massive explosion that swept the other five Vampire yer members.

    The five couldn''t even resist, and they didn''t even have the time to activate their abilities before they turned into scum. Their skin, muscles, and bones couldn''t escape the fiery heat, and they died in agony. Pieces of arms, shoulders, and some bits of flesh scattered around, and Shao Qui just watched all of this calmly.

    Shao Qui looked around, but the dust that formed blocked his vision. So, he just waited patiently and gathered his degu energy again in his right hand, but now it was blue light.

    In a few minutes, the clouds of dustpletely dissipated, which enabled him to see the oue of the explosion. The earth was scorched ck by the explosion, and he could see the ground had cracked everywhere.

    Shao Qui squinted his eyes as he saw one person survive. It was a woman with ck hair... Half of her face only had her skeleton and an empty eye socket.

    "You look horrible, hahaha! I didn''t expect that you would survive my Madarata explosion, Jessica." Shao Qui stared at his remaining female teammate. He could help but grin and walked slowly toward her.

    "Shao Qui, why? Why would you do this? You are a traitor! We had been teammates for eight years!! Why must you do this!?" Jessica cried loudly and nced at the body parts of her teammates scattered around with tears in her eyes.

    She really couldn''t understand why Shao Qui. The third strongest in the Vampire yer, and always a kind and generous person like him, would kill his teammates that he had worked with for nearly nine years already.

    Shao Qui looked amused... It was true that he got along with them for several years. "Why?? Well... Because If I got there first alone, the heavenly treasure would fall in my hands." As he said this, the ck light on his right hand became intense.

    "So in the end it was all for self-interest? You betrayed as because of treasure that doesn''t have certainty if it really exists?" Jessica had a bitter smile on her face. She didn''t expect Shao Qui turned out to be a cold person who can massacre his teammates because of imaginary benefits. She looked at Shao Qui straight in the eye. "You''re a disgusting person."

    "In this world... There''s no eternal ally nor eternal enemies in front of benefits. It was your fault for being too na?ve to realize this." Shao Qui said indifferently.

    ? "The leader won''t let you go if he knows what you''ve done!"

    "Too innocent." Shao Qui sighed. "I could just report that we''ve encountered a strong enemy and all of you got killed... And if a heavenly treasure really exists. I''m not afraid of Maxwell at all."

    Shao Qui then immediately pointed his right toward the girl. "Do you have anyst words? Since I''ve been your friend for the past eight years, I''ll give you this at least."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing thepassion on Shao Qui''s face almost made Jessica Vomit in disgust. She took a deep breath and shouted at the top of her lungs. "I''ll pull you down with me, bastard! If I''m gonna die, you should also follow me!"

    As she said this, in her left eye, a blue fire raged. Then blue hair started to grow on her bald hair. One could see that she was enveloped by a blue fire.

    Shao Qui''s expression changed when he saw Jessica''s sudden change. He didn''t hesitate any longer and released his ability. "Dark Madarata Explosion!"

    Jessica squinted her eyes. She didn''t really have hope Shao Qui was an A rank, while he was one rank below him.

    BOOM!

    A dark spark exploded from Shao Qui''s hand that raged toward Jessica. The ground shook, and three couldn''t escape the fate of incineration.

    ''I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of myrade.'' A blue wisp of fire with a yellow orb in the middle appeared on both of her palms. ''Defendant me Shot!''

    The two blue wisps of fire shot toward the dark explosion that kept getting closer and closer. Jessica stared intently as her attack collided with the horrible dark sparks.

    "Futile!!" Shao Qui looked cold and snorted at Jessica''sst resistance.

    The attack of the two met... A strong shock wave was created as a result that pulled the trees from their roots, and six birds flying even got hit by the shockwave, which instantly killed them. The birds twitched on the ground before they stopped moving.

    The shockwave was powerful enough to push back Shao Qui and Jessica for two to three meters.

    Shao Qui''s hair fluttered as he bore the shockwave with his body. Then looked at the strong explosion that easily swallowed the two wisps of me after three seconds of resistance.

    "Ahhhhh!!!" Jessica roared in pain... Her expression became hideous because of the pain.

    This was thest sound she made before the explosion enveloped her entire figure, with no chance of survival this time.

    After a while, Shao Qui looked at the remains after the explosion... He couldn''t see any of Jessica''s body parts anymore. Not even a piece of clothing or anything.

    The ck explosion swallowed even the remains of his other teammates. Shao Qui smiled after he was sure that all the explosions had erased the traces.

    He couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head. "It''s a pity that I have to kill you all... But only my self-interest and benefits are important to me. It''s not that I hate you or anything. Honestly, I even appreciate you all. But, unfortunately, all of you are in the way of my interest. I had no choice but to do this."

 Chapter 391 Coincidence?

    In the previous location where Fein and Sofia fought. Shao Qui finally arrived and scanned the ce with disappointment.

    "There''s nothing here. The eight-thousand-meter tree really disappeared. Just what happened. Hmmm... There''s no treasure either."

    Shao Qui couldn''t help but sigh. Now, he really killed his teammates for nothing. Because around him, he could only see a huge mess. Broken and uprooted trees, an exaggerated wide pit that he thinks cause by the thousand-meter tree.

    After he roamed around and upturned all rocks, and searched for all corners. He still couldn''t find anything valuable or the heavenly treasure in his imagination. Now... He truly regrets that he killed his teammates.

    Shao Qui stomped his foot on the ground which left a deep mark. "Damn it! Now I have I have to exin their deaths for nothing!"

    With that, Shao Qui left without gaining anything. What he could only do now was to report his findings and conclusion on what happened in the ce and hope to gain some contribution points. But even with all the details, he could reallye up with an answer to what truly happened.

    Ten minutester, after Shao Qui left, five silhouettes appeared. They look around the ce and scanned every corner for half an hour before they gathered again.

    "Ajei, did you find anything abnormal?" A short man with a mild pimple on his face asked the ck-haired guy that has a white mask on his face.

    "Nothing... Only debris and scraps. I think a big battle happened here because I can see some traces of fighting... What''s more, their strength wasn''t something to scoff at." The masked man answered neatly.

    "Me too. There''s nothing here. I wonder why that majestic tree disappeared all of a sudden. Say, do you think that tree was actually man-made?"

    "I don''t fucking know. How could a person possibly do that? Even an S rank might not be capable of performing that kind of exaggerated feat! That''s already at the level of myth. Like the world tree!"

    The short man with mild pimples scoffed. "Don''t underestimate S ranks. They all have sorts of abilities that were beyond our imagination... Just one of them can face a whole country without exerting much effort."

    "But captain. Even sir Silvestre, the strongest S rank in the south, couldn''t possibly do this. I think it might actually be the result of a natural phenomenon or a treasure!" A man with a semi-bald haircut said with confidence. Then he pointed at the wide pit, which was at least a hundred meters deep, and says. "I think Ajei was right. A big battle happened here because of a conflict of interest after they discovered a treasure that might be rted to the disappearance of the tree."

    "Hmmm... Your reasoning is actually valid. I don''t know what the tree could do. But It must not befall in the hands of other factions. We have to report this quickly to the leader! Let''s return now!" The short man, with a mild pimple, and also the captain said with vigor and strong momentum emanating from him.

    "Ai, ai captain!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can hear you..."

    Just like that, the group left... More groups followed and did the same as them, only to gain nothing. So, all the groups that investigated reached the same conclusion and reported to their respective leaders.

    ...

    "So this your house?" Sofia looked at the ''humble house'' in front of her with wonder. She thought that with Fein''s wealth and power, he would live in arge manor. Though, she realized that with Fein''s personality, it''s not a surprise if he would choose simple things.

    If Fein knew Sofia''s thoughts, he would be speechless. After all, for Fein, the house that he bought was already extravagant. It''s just Sofia had a different concept of ''simple'' from him.

    "Yeah, a newly bought one. I decided to move near our base since it would be safer that way for my family... I don''t have to worry about my sister now, since she''s already one of us. But I still have to worry about my mother. Though Voli is in the house to protect her." Fein answered and motioned Sofia to follow as he led her to the stairs.

    Sofia followed behind and looked around the ce like a curious kid. Her heart pounds faster and faster with every step she took, and she felt her hand be sweaty and cold. ''Am I actually nervous?''

    She didn''t, or she just didn''t want to think. She felt excited, but after she got near and nearer, it only dawned on her mind that she was about to meet Fein''s family!

    "We''re here." Fein turned his head behind him and stopped. "This is where Voli rests. And the living room is there."

    Fein pointed at the door not far away from them. His mom mostly stays in the living room when she is in the house.

    "That''s a good idea." Sofia stared at the living room in the distance and felt inexplicably nervous. Then she turned her attention to the room where Voli was. She could still remember the time when Voli tried to avenge Fein and support her in battles many times. ''Aoi would surely get sad if something happened to her friend.

    Speaking of Aoi, she began to have changes to her body. Her blue feather becamepletely white, and she was sleepy most of the time, which made her worry. In the end, she didn''t have a choice but to let her father send Aoi to ''Nob''s Pet Care.'' Where she would be provided with the best food which would fill the nutrients, she needs and the best habitat for her attribute. Some experts would monitor her condition in real-time. All in all, it''s an institution for nobles to send their pets for the best and intensive care.

    ''Hmmm, it''s not a coincidence, right? Voli and Aoi started to have some changes??'' Sofia''s eyes widened as something came to her mind. ''Are their changes rted to the pill? Yes, that must be it!''

    Fein opened the door, and a dazzling light greeted their eyes, which made them subconsciously cover their eyes.

 Chapter 392 Fey And Sofia

    When Fein and Sofia''s eyes finally adjusted to the bright and colorful lights. Both of them saw Sofia sitting beside Voli while looking at the two of them who had just entered the room.

    Fein swept his eyes on the room. There are four wooden chairs, a family picture etched on the brown wall, and a ceiling fan that gives the room fresh air.

    Then, the ground was covered by a red square carpet. And there''s a table near Sofia which has a te on top of it.

    Fein and Sofia walked towards the two. Fein stared at Voli that has his eyes closed and was covered with various sorts of colorful light.

    "You''re finally here." Fey heaves a sigh of relief when she saw her brother. Then she turned her head to Sofia with a smile on her small face and says. "You must be my brother''s girlfriend. Nice to meet you!" she bowed at Sofia as a gesture of politeness.

    "Hello, Fey. Your brother had already told me about you. Now, I feel strangely familiar with you due to all the stories he told me. Nice meeting you now in person." Sofia smiled.

    She swear that Fey could be Fein''s girl version. Of course, it was the previous Fein. But now, she didn''t know anymore. Because Fein''s appearance had changed drastically. First, his previous ck hair turned white. Second, his left eye became red just like hers. Andstly, his facial feature became more perfect and perfect. She really wants to ask Fein why his appearance changed, but she feels that it was quite inappropriate to ask. After all, she knew that Fein was a scientist.

    Sofia worries that it might be rted to his experiments and she didn''t want to touch a closed wound. What''s more, she felt that Fein became even more handsome with his appearance coupled with the calm, confident, and intelligent air that constantly emanated from his body.

    A demeanor that she could only feel once she was standing with Fein. Because of this... She always had a strong sense of security. That no matter what happens, or no matter what situation it is. That even if the sky copse... Fein would be by her side to hold it.

    ''Her sister is indeed beautiful.'' Sofia couldn''t but wonder what kind of monstrous genes the Bonifacio family had.

    "My brother you stories about me? I hope those stories aren''t my embarrassing moments." Fey sighed and looked at Fein with meaningful eyes.

    "Hey, I didn''t tell her anything strange. In fact, I only talked about your good points... Right, Sofia?" Fein shrugged his shoulders.

    "Not really, he''s alwaysining when talking about you." Sofia pursed her lips.

    Hearing this, Fey red at her brother. Then shook her head for a moment and patted Voli beside her. "Now is not the time for this. Do you have any idea now what happened to him?"

    "That''s underhanded." Fein scratched his head at Sofia who only looked at him with pair of innocent eyes. Then he could only keep it on his mind for ate retaliation. "Let''s see what really happened."

    Fein went beside Voli and scrutinized where the colorful light wasing from.

    "Hmmm... It was actually his fur that gives the rainbow glow? Is this rted to that pill again? It seems his way to the S rank was only a few days near."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So it really is rted to the blood-something pill? What was it called again?? Blood rejuvenation or refinement pill?" Sofia nodded as what Fein said was also the same as her guess.

    "What are you two talking about? So you gave some kind of pill to him so he became like this?" Fey looked at the two weirdly.

    "It''s not just some kind of pill." Sofia shook her head lightly. "Because it could refine the blood of species with special bloodlines."

    ? "Well, the two of you watched him first. I''ll go take a bath. I forgot to eat and wash my face because of worry." A bitter smile appeared on Fey''s somewhat small face.

    "Go what you need to do. And tell mom for me that her future daughter-inw is already here."

    "Hahaha, she would be in for a surprise." Fey chuckles before she went out of the door with a bang.

    "Well, you''re sister seems easygoing. And she''s also cute. But why do I feel that she''s kinda mature for her age?" Sofia stared at the door where Fey left.

    "Something happened after she turned into a degu user." Fein clenched his fist as he remembered his sister''s emotional state when they reunited after he first returned. The trauma that the hunter inflicted on her made her more mature than her peers. "Don''t worry. She already got over it by now. Though she might have already healed the wound, some scars would inevitably remain."

    Sofia nodded and didn''t dare to ask any more questions regarding the incident. But she was still curious in her mind ''What could happen?''

    Seeing Sofia''s stopped asking. He couldn''t help but feel amazed by her sensibleness. Every time it involved thing that was personal or could hurt him. She always stops questioning even when he knew that she was curious.

    ''System... Can you scan what''s happening to Voli? Is it rted to the Blood pill or not?''

    DING!

    System: The thunderstorm bear was currently in the process of evolution. A big leap in genes would make him a special existence higher than the legendary rank and be promoted to S rani at the same time.

    ''Damn! An existence higher than an S rank! Is it the mythical rank!?'' Fein eximed in his mind.

    "I can confirm now that Voli''s about to evolve. How about Aoi? Did she experience some changes? How is she now?" Fein said.

    "She started to be sleepy in recent days so we didn''t have a choice but to send her to a special pet care institution. The owner of the shop is my father''s oldest, so we didn''t have to worry. But that''s it... She didn''t exude lights like Voli."

 Chapter 393 As All Things Should Be...

    "Is that so? Hmmm... Voli was the same. He became sleepy andzy in the past few weeks. I didn''t suspect anything early because he was alreadyzy in the first ce." Fein sat beside and he began to pat his head. Then the soft sensation of Voli''s fur.

    "Aren''t you a scientist? Why do you think this happens?" Sofia also sat beside Fein and leaned her head to his shoulders and closed her eyes.

    "Girl, you seem to have misunderstood. Scientists aren''t all-knowing and we have a lot of things that we don''t know. Our mission is to explore those truths, mysteries, and principles of how things work to gain knowledge. We aren''t born with knowledge, but we acquire it through countless experiments and brainstorming." Fein couldn''t help but exin instinctively.

    After all, scientists aren''t omniscient. But just a type of human that was naturally curious and born with a thirst for knowledge. A type of profession for hungry people. Hungry for improvement, and hungry for the truth.

    It''s also the reason why Fein believes that hunger and ambition are necessary. Although it isn''t bad to be contented. But once a person gets contented. The desire for more, and the desire for improvement, diminishes.

    They said that you have to be contented in order to be happy. But in Fein''s opinion... It''s better to be hungry and had that fire burning in your heart. Because only people with ambition and doesn''t settle with the status quo had the ability to achieve greatness.

    After all, if our ancestors became contented, we wouldn''t have a faucet now or we would still have to get our water in the wells. What if they became contented with their body and if it''s okay for them not to wash their bodies, would we have invented soaps? Some people say, let the nature take its course. Let things be...

    But Fein had to say. What if you don''t brush your teeth and be contented with it? Won''t our teeth be home for a variety of bacteria? This is where the role of a scientist like him ys. The desire for improvement and hunger for knowledge of humans was the driving force of innovation and productivity!

    That''s why although it''s not bad to be contented, it''s also never good to be over-contented. The creator gave us wisdom and hunger to use it as a tool for improvement and to achieve our goals. Of course, this is only Fein''s opinion on the matter. Though, anything in excess is bad. Being too ambitious and hungry might also make one lose their sense of direction. Being too greedy or hungry also has consequences. In the final analysis, the golden rule still applies. Do anything in moderation... As Thanos always promotes. Perfectly bnced, as all things should be.

    "Oh... I''m sorry for them." Sofia didn''t expect that Fein would get triggered by her question. "But what do you think happens?"

    Fein woke up in his daze when he heard Sofia. ''Damn it! What a useless S-rank philosophy talent! It always led me to overthink!''

    "What was your sorry for? It''s not as if I''m angry or anything... I''m just exining." Fein sighed. "As for what could have happened. It might be that evolution takes a lot of energy, so they be more tired easily."

    "Hmmm... that makes sense. In that case, we really need to provide nutritious foods inrge amounts to support theirrge energy requirements."

    Fein looked speechlessly at Sofia. "How would you want to feed them when they won''t wake up any time soon?"

    "Nevermind... I made a stupid suggestion." Sofia wants to dig a hole and hide from embarrassment.

    "Well, don''t worry about it. Let''s go and meet my mother!" Fein chuckled and kissed Sofia''s forehead.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Okay..." Sofia responded meekly and retracted her head from his shoulders.

    ...

    "Mom, this is Sofia. My girlfriend and your future daughter-inw." Fein had a smirk on his face and introduced Sofia to his Melissa proudly.

    As for when did he be Sofia''s boyfriend... Well, he had a tacit understanding with Sofia.

    A smile appeared on Sofia''s face as she heard Fein''s bold im. Her heart kept pounding really fast, and she felt an indescribable sweet taste in her mouth. She looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her that has a smooth face and an exact carbon copy of Fey.

    "So you are my daughter-inw?" Melissa hurriedly pushed away Fein on the side and held Sofia''s hand with bright eyes. "You''re so beautiful! I didn''t expect my stupid son would bring an elegant girl like you into our humble home."

    Fein, who was pushed aside on the sidelines, had a ck line on his face. ''What''s the idea? Stupid son?? I''m supposed to be the protagonist here!''

    Fey had both of her hands on her mouth as she chuckled quietly. ''Stupid brother...''

    Sofia, on the other hand, felt overwhelmed by Melissa''s enthusiastic behavior. Her mind nked out as she touched her and she didn''t know how to respond for a while...

    Seeing this, Melissa shed a smile and pulled Sofia to the couch, and says. "Don''t be shy. I''ll tell you some stories about my son when he was still a silly kid."

    "Hey, that topic is taboo!" Fein shouted with a speechless face as he watched his mom and Sofia start their girl talk. Then he couldn''t but look at Fey. "Aren''t you going to join them?"

    "Let mom enjoy herpany first." Fey shook her head. "I still have to prepare for the new task captain Gregory assigned to me. Well... I''ll go first."

    ''"Another mission huh? It seems my sister really likes her current job." Fein watched quietly as Fey''s back gradually disappeared from his sight.

    Now that he doesn''t have someone to talk to. He could only stare dazedly at Sofia and his mother, that was talking andughing with each other. Though he could see that Sofia was still a bit reserved. He really doesn''t understand how women could talk harmoniously like that in their first meeting.

    ''Finally... She would stop pestering me now.'' Fein felt relieved as he thought of this.

 Chapter 394 Rides

    "This is my sister''s favorite park when she was just a child. Now, she won''t let me bring her here." Fein smiled warily and scratched his head awkwardly.

    "Well, it seems fun here." Sofia smiled.

    Now the two decided to date. Fein brought Sofia to the park near their old apartment.

    Sofia held Fein''s hand tightly with a tint of pink on her cheeks as they walk around the park. She could see lots of parents with their kids ying around the rides.

    "The rides here are hardcore." Sofia looked at the rollercoaster, Vikings, drop tower and other kinds of rides that she wouldn''t dare to ride when she was a kid.

    "Do you want to ride one?" Fein looked at the crow around him and felt dizzy at the number of people around him.

    The kids have a smile on their faces while they held their favorite balloons in their little arms. Some have cotton candy in their mouths.

    Several venues selling tickets and booths also added to the fun. The booth has different games one could choose from. Horror house,byrinth maze, circus show, photo booth, etc...

    Sofia hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After all, it would be too shameful to be scared now as a degu user.

    "That''s decided then." Fein walked briskly, pulled Sofia''s hand, and led her to the ticket-selling booth.

    Fein looked at the people lined up at the booth to buy their tickets and quickly pulled Sofia into the queue. Then he saw a list of rides on a board that lists the type of ride and their prices. "You can choose here what you want."

    "Hmmm... Let''s see." Sofia nced at the board and read them on her mind. The prices are quite expensive just for rides.

    Nitro drift, a ride for a kid with a height of 4.3 meters, use a small car that the kids would use to race around a small course, and it cost one silver. The rollercoaster, is a ride for everyone that doesn''t have heart problems, focus on thrill, and it costs two silver coins. Then he also read the other rides and their short descriptions.

    "So have you decided?" Fein asked.

    "I want to try this rollercoaster as a starter."

    "Well, you have guts." Fein grinned.

    In a minute, it was finally Fein and Sofia''s turn to the queue. The line of people didn''t lessen as people kept lining up.

    "What ride do want to avail, sir?" A man in a white polo, blue cap, and wide smile that showed his white teeth asked.

    Fein looked at the staff in front of him and felt a weak degu energy, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that a degu user would work in a park like this. And he could clearly feel that the other party was at least D rank, which wasn''t bad at all in this small city. After all, their captain is only C rank.

    He looked curiously at the name tag on the hand pocket of the staff''s white polo. ''Yohan Liebert? Interesting name.''

    "Sir?"

    "Ahhmm... Well, I want two tickets for all the rides." Fein said nkly. He found that lining up is a hassle. So, he just has to buy all the tickets in the situation that Sofia decided to try another. After all, money wasn''t a problem for him.

    Since it was his first date with his girlfriend. He has to go all out... The cost of all the rides was only a drizzle to him. Heck, he could even buy the whole park if he wants.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you sure, sir?" Yohan looked at Fein and Sofia with surprise.

    Fein just nodded casually.

    Seeing this, Yohan smiled and began to process the tickets. "It would be a total of thirty silver coins then."

    ''"Do you want to try all the rides?" Sofia was speechless at this time. Since he would buy all the tickets anyway, why did he still ask her...

    ''This guy doesn''t really go ording to routine,'' Sofia thought helplessly.

    Just like that, Fein received a total of 28 tickets.

    "Thanks for purchasing tickets. Hope you enjoy your rides!"

    Fein and Sofia walked towards the spot of the rollercoaster. The roller coaster was twenty-meter height, and it had a total of 9 slots that could carry six people.

    "Are you ready?" Fein had a wide grin on his face. It''s been a long time since he felt alive except when fighting strong people. He had to admit that he really enjoys Sofia''spany.

    After a while, they got closer and saw one of the staff in a red polo. This time, Fein was certain that the one in front of them was just a regr human being. If the staffs were all degu users, it would really mean that something is going on. Fortunately, his guess was off this time.

    "Hello, this is our ticket for the ride." Fein gave the two tickets in his hand to the staff.

    The staff just nodded and took the tickets. Then he looked at it carefully before he gave them a pass.

    "Have a safe ride!"

    Sofia and Fein wore their seatbelt, then they looked at each other with a smile.

    Fein couldn''t see a nervousness on Sofia''s face. But when he thinks about it, it''s only normal. After all, they faced more horrifying and thrilling things than this as a degu user.

    "There''s a lot of twists and turns on the rails." Sofia clenched her fist. Her heart rate was above the normal range and she felt her blood boil with excitement.

    Suddenly, the one they rode started to move slowly. The creaking metal noise of the rails below sounded in the people''s ears.

    "It''s starting! Hold tight!" Fein gripped the metal etched on their cart vehicle for support tightly.

    Sofia rolled her eyes at this. After all, even if Fein fell thousand of meters, it was unknown if he would injure himself with the strength of his body.

    Just like that, the vehicle elerated and kept going. The zigzag route made almost all the people dizzy except for Fein and Sofia, who had excellent dynamic vision and neural speed.

    ''Damn it! Why do I feel that it was too slow? Is this the maximum speed?'' Fein calmed down when he realized that the speed of the ride was useless in front of his reaction speed.

 Chapter 395 Date With Sofia

    Sofia and Fein enjoyed the rollercoaster. The strong air resistance, the heart-pounding thrill, and the screams of the people behind them made it more lively. Though, Fein didn''t have a choice but to use his perfect control of the body and suppressed his reaction speed to the level of a regr human just to enjoy the rides.

    After the rollercoaster, they rode almost all the rides together, from the Ferris wheel, drop tower, and Vikings, to nitro drift... They spend all their tickets with smiles on their faces. With this, they became more integrated with each other.

    Of course, Sofia and Fein''s bonding in the park didn''t end with just the rides. Fein also suggested the horror house and thebyrinth maze.

    Though Fein came out from the horror house with disappointment on his face, while Sofia, who followed, had a paler face than before.

    For Fein, the makeup techniques of the artist weren''t on par with the ones on Earth. The zombies, lich, skeleton, and ghost aren''t realistic at all. He couldn''t understand how they managed to give a scare from such mediocre makeup.

    Fortunately, thebyrinth escape had posed quite a challenge. First, they have to find the right path from ten to eleven paths. Only one path was valid, and the rest led to the end. Fein racked his brain really hard to solve the puzzles and solve various obstacles along the way with the use of his observation and logical reasoning.

    The game really stimted his brain. Though, he managed to do in the end because of his S-rank memory and thinking. Sofia was also a huge help to him since she was also quite sharp when ites to puzzles. Because of this, Fein noticed Sofia could think outside of the box more than he thinks so.

    Lastly, they took their photo in the photo booth. But it still used the old films, which made Fein helpless. So, he had to use his phone instead. It aroused Sofia''s interest that he had to exin the functions of the phone to her and ended by giving her again.

    "Lucius didn''t give you one? I supplied him with hundreds of phones for you and his servants." Fein said in surprise.

    "Yeah, I saw father using it. Now that I think about it... I think it''s what he means when he said that he has a surprise for me." Sofia rubbed her eyebrows and said helplessly. "I think he forgot about it."

    "Well, just understand that your father must be busy managing all the affairs of your family. And I''ve heard that the Wolf faction was causing trouble again, right? That damned Maxwell really knows how to anger your father. Not to mention, your father had already lived thousands of years, so it would affect his memory due to arge amount of memories and knowledge he had in his brain."

    "Hmm... That might be that." Sofia nodded. Then she looked at the ck phone in her hands happily and stored it in the mini bag on her hanging shoulders.

    "Sofia... I''m hungry. Where do you want to eat? Restaurant, or let''s find stalls in the street?" Fein looked at Sofia.

    "Honestly, I prefer if you cook. But since we''re on a date, let''s just find a restaurant."

    ...

    Sofia and Fein found a luxurious restaurant after Fein used his perception and spread it within one kilometer. The restaurant was called Rotarie Blue, and the building was quite eye-catching because of the boat, aquatic designs, and its front appearance. The door has a fish-pin door knob, and they used items from boats as decoration, such as a pirate g, ind maps drawn to an old ship scroll pinned to the walls, apass that disys the four directions, a ship g, and the walls were made from woods that most boats that sails used.

    Fein and Sofia sat on a table wooden table with a spotlessly clean white cloth on top.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can really feel the vibe of a sailing boat. The owner of this ce must be a former pirate or some kind of merchant in the sea." Fein touched the wood with his finger. "And this is the first time I saw this kind of wood."

    "Pirate? Aren''t they the type of people to rob andmit dirty crimes in the sea?" Sofia asked in wonder.

    "Not all of them... Some only want adventure. Though, most of the pirates are scum. I wonder what kind of person is the owner of this restaurant. To think that he would think of this kind of them."

    "Good evening, what are your orders, ms and sir?" A man dressed in a butler-like suit spoke with a formal voice. Then he gave a blue piece of paper to Fein and Sofia.

    "Well, let''s see..." Fein scanned his eyes on the menu. Various seafood and vegetable appeared in his eyes. ''It''s been a while since I ate seafood. This is just perfect.''

    Sharkfin, lobster, steamed crabs, fried tpia, shrimp soup, and other seafood almost made Fein swallow his saliva. There is also desert that he was familiar with and some that he wasn''t familiar with.

    "Fein, what will you order?" Sofia put the menu down and licked her lips secretly.

    "What about you?"

    Sofia smiled and replied, "Hmm... I''ll order the same as you."

    ''It''s good to be young.'' The man who was standing quietly while waiting watched Fein and Sofia''s interaction. He couldn''t help but remember when was also in the lovebirds'' phase with his beautiful wife.

    Fein rubbed his chin and began to think. It took a minute before he opened his mouth and says. "Well, I''ll just order all of them."

    "Are you sure?" The waiter asked again for confirmation. "Eating arge amount of seafood in one go can trigger allergic reactions."

    Hearing the waiter''s kind reminder made Fein nod. He decided that he would give the other party a tip.

    "Is that so??" Sofia asked with worry and turned her head at Fein, who was a doctor and more knowledgeable in cooking.

    ''What are you worrying about? We are degu users!'' Feinined secretly in his mind. "Well, thank you for your reminder. But I still want to them all."

    "Okay... I hope that you will enjoy your time here." The waiter smiled before he left their table.

 Chapter 396 Resist Or Adapt?

    Fein and Sofia came out of the restaurant with bulging bellies and satisfied expressions. The two had a feint smile on their faces as they held each others'' hand under the envious nces of the passersby. Girls are envious of Sofia because he has a super handsome boyfriend, though his handsomeness has some sense of strangeness because of his white hair and red left eyes. While men are envious of having a beautiful and sexy girlfriend, a natural supermodel that could cause war for the nation.

    "It''s really hard to be hard to be handsome." Fein couldn''t help but sigh. But low-key bragging.

    The people around heard Fein, and they quickly turned their eyes on him. Some were irked because of his show-off attitude while some were speechless. But everyone couldn''t refute it when they saw his face.

    Sofia turned red from embarrassment and quickly distanced himself from Fein one meter away and has a look on her face that says ''I don''t know him...

    ...

    In the next few minutes, Fein toured Sofia around the city, introduced various establishments, brought her to the marker, and introduced her to the eight little kids, which became healthier and now had flesh on their bodies instead of their past malnourished physiques.

    Now, he didn''t need to give them money as they finally made a living with the use of practical skills he taught them. But in the end, Sofia gave the eight kids twenty gold coins because ofpassion, which made him speechless. After all, twenty gold coins were already a huge sum for medium size families... It was already their annual ie.

    On the way to the Ranger''s Eye, Fein looked at Sofia with a stern face. "You shouldn''t have given them such arge sum. I tried to avoid spoiling them and instead made them stand up for their own. But here you are."

    "But they are so cute and pitiful." Sofia refuted.

    "Yeah, that may be the case. But the act of spoiling may help them in the short term, but it would make them weaker in the long term. You don''t give a poor person a fish, but teach them how to fish instead. Do you understand what I''m trying to say?"

    "Okay, I''m sorry." Sofia pouted. "I just saw my father to them. My father told me that he was once a homeless child and he didn''t even know my grandparents'' faces."

    "Ehh?? He has such a story?" Fein was stunned immediately. He didn''t expect that Sofia''s father would have a standard protagonist background story. From a little homeless child to a powerful S-rank vampire ancestor. Such a story is enough to write a novel.

    "Yes... My father has a lot of stories after living a long life." Sofia said proudly.

    "Well, I didn''t expect that." Fein chuckled.

    In a few minutes, they arrived in front of the Ranger''s Eye base. Sofia nced up and down at the building with doubt. She expected that it would be majestic and would look expensive. But what she saw surprised her. Because the base of the smugglers from their kingdom''s market was five times better.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you sure this is your base?" Sofia asked skeptically, with a hesitant expression.

    After all, the Ranger''s Eye branch in this city had Fein. A powerful S rank, but their base looks shabby?

    Fein smiled and says. "It''s just for the cover. In essence, we are an investigator and a spy. If we have an eye-catching base, criminals could easily find our base and easily take revenge on us. Though, I think it''s really time to have a good building, since we can protect ourselves with our current strength."

    "I once went to the Main Branch of the Ranger''s Eye base. Their building wasn''t any worse than our mansion. There is also D and C rank that constantly guard around fully armed." Sofia said sarcastically.

    "Fuck! Really? Damn it! I''ll let the captain renovate this cheap building." Fein took a deep breath. Although he didn''t really care about such a worldly matter. A pleasant environment that is pleasing to the eye could also affect his food. And since the main branch has a luxurious building of a grand scale, at least they deserve to have a decent one, right? After all, an S-rank degu user like him should live with dignity.

    "Do you want me to contact the father and ask about his contacts?? He had friends that specialize in construction..."

    "No need... Actually, the captain has a lot of contacts. I don''t understand why he didn''t choose to have a good-looking base. But there must be a reason. Probably because of sentimentality? You must know that the captain came from the old system and has an old fashion view." Fein walked towards the entrance and knocked on the door. "So I don''t know if I would be able to convince him in the first ce."

    "Is that so? That''s difficult." Sofia heaves a deep sigh. Because she could actually understand Fein. After all, her father was also old fashion in something. Might be even more old fashion than Gregory. Her father, after all, lived for a long time and can be considered an old antic of the human race.

    The good thing is her father, Lucius, gradually adapted to the change of times. Experience a lot and realized that his old views would just make it hard for him and narrow his mindset. Lucius, as a once dazzling genius, was quitepetitive, as he witnessed the ever-changing trend of society. Only those who can adapt would have a ce in the world. So her father chose to adapt. Because in the end, there are only two questions and an option. To go against the current? Or to flow along with it?

    Sofia''s father chose thetter. After all, most of those that go against the current were swept away and drowned. They only made life harder for themselves and foolishly resisted the trend of the times. But those who flow along with it, smoothly traversed and adapted. Just like how a person can''t swim against the current of the river, and how he can easily swim in its direction and go along with the flow.

    "The sun is very good, the worm is the mightiest! And I am the warrior of the dragon pigs!!" Fein chanted like a poet.

    "..."

    Sofia woke up from her thoughts and became speechless as she heard Fein''s ridiculous words.

 Chapter 397 Meet My Girlfriend

    "What are you doing? Are alright?" Sofia asked with concern. "Have you lost it already?"

    Fein looked at Sofia with a straight face and replied. "This is the password to enter the base. A secret, and can also be called a cryptic message. And it also changes every day."

    Hearing him say this, Sofia can''t help but feel amazed by the Ranger''s Eye base security. Even in their mansion, they didn''t do things like secret codes. Though they have a secret library. Now, she became more and more curious. She looked expectantly at the entrance and waited. "So it would open after you said the right password?"

    "Yeah, when I started to work, I was really surprised. And I have even memorized freaking two hundred quotes just for this." Fein subconsciously remembered the time when he was still a rookie. A nostalgic smile appeared on his face.

    DUG!

    Suddenly, two small holes emerged from the hole. Then a pair of eyes peeked from it and looked at Fein and Sofia.

    ''So it''s like this...'' Sofia looked at the pair of eyes and she felt as if she was being stared at by a hawk.

    "Well, it''s you." A mellow voice sounded. Then the wall parted in two, which revealed a man with a small figure. The man has a long white beard, and he wore a red hat. Which covered his white hair.

    Sofia nced at the man who had the height of a twelve years old boy but had the face of an old man. This sense of contradiction made her dizzy. ''Isn''t this basically the dwarf in the legend?''

    "Who''s currently in the office?" Fein asked and pulled Sofia with his hand gently. Then walked towards the entrance slowly.

    "Michael, Kidd, and Captain." The man responded without emotion on his face. But deep inside, he felt suffocated as he was in the same space as an S-rank degu user. So he kept reminding himself in his mind and projected a calm demeanor. ''Don''t think too much. Do less, talk less."

    After all, he didn''t have much interaction with Fein and, as he was only responsible for opening the entrance and making repairing crude weapons. What''s more, he was just newly transferred into his role.

    Fritz had heard Fein''s name from the mouths of his fellow workers. Although Fein didn''t publicize his promotion at first. But after so long, he didn''t care anymore and let Gregory reveal it to the staff and workers of Ranger''s Eye. Not to mention, Fein''s information was all recorded from the documents where the workers could view it with a simple search. The document listed all of Fein''s achievements, contributions, and profile since he started as an investigator.

    Of course, the workers aren''t allowed to disclose the information, as only members of the branch could have ess to it.

    "Well, we''ll go first. Keep up the good work!" Fein smiled and led Sofia straight to the office.

    Seeing the Fein''s back gradually fade. Fritz rubbed his sweaty back and looked at his slightly trembling hand. He felt the pressure just by standing in the same space with Fein. Not only that, but the girl beside Fein also gives him a weird sense of danger. ''What a terrible feeling. I really don''t want to work as a gatekeeper anymore.''

    ...

    Inside the Ranger''s Eyes captain''s office. Gregory puff a cloud of smoke from his tobo as hey in his chair with a rare bliss on his face. Slump down shoulders,id-back demeanor, and the faint smile on his face clearly expressed his current emotion.

    The past few days were his most rxed times during this year. The paper works that he does every day. He didn''t know why, but the quantity lessened significantly. He only need to sign two to three and at worst sign five to ten, which wasn''t really worth mentioning from the previous mountain of papers on his desk.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Gregory looked at his two subordinates. Michael and Kidd stood quietly at the window with bored expressions on their faces.

    "Did you notice? The missions these past weeks range from F to D..." Kidd gazed past the window and stared at the azure sky. He saw a group of birds form a triangle formation as they fly freely under the thick white clouds. ''Floating clouds, and birds... Isn''t this a sign of freedom?''

    Hearing Kidd''s Question and seeing him stared at the clouds, and the bird with an envious expression made Michael confused. "The fuck? Are you actually envious of the clouds and the bird in the sky?"

    Gregory, who heard Michael''s question, almost couldn''t believe his ears. ''What the fuck are these kids talking about? Are they so bored that they would have such silly topics?''

    "You don''t understand, do you?" Kidd chuckled and gazed at the clouds with dreamlike eyes. "The clouds just float freely in the sky, cast a shadow to the whole world... Yet the clouds are still free andck constraint. I envy clouds so much because they didn''t need to do anything but just float.

    A question mark appeared on Michael and Gregory''s faces.

    "What the hell are you even saying? Are you thatzy already to even envy the clouds!?" Gregory''s mood was ruined and had the impulse to punch Kidd in the face.

    "I think the guy has lost it already." Michael quickly distances himself from Kidd. "Don''te close to me. I don''t want to get infected with your weird ideas."

    "The two of you just don''t understand me. I bet that if Fein and Anthony are here, they would surely understand me." A grin formed on Kidd''s mouth.

    BANG!

    Suddenly, the door of the office opened and collided with the wall. Gregory, Michael, and Kidd were startled and looked at the figures that appeared.

    Fein looked at the three guys in front of him and asked. "Did someone mention my name?"

    "Fein, you''re here..." Michael nced at his friend who had just arrived, and couldn''t help but notice the beautiful girl beside him. ''Who''s this? Another sister of his or distant rtive?''

    Just in time, Michael heard Kidd beside him ask in his mind. Gregory sat straight with his ears perked up.

    "Fein, who''s that beauty beside you? Your girlfriend?" Kidd asked aloud.

    "Well, meet my girlfriend! Sofia Amborico Del Rosario dimir." Fein smirked.

    ''Huh? He memorized my name?'' Sofia looked at Fein with surprise.

 Chapter 398 Night Beach

    Sofia was surprised by this... Because only his father and Alfred had memorized her name up to now. Others always call him Sofia dimir,pletely omitted by the middle name and the rest.

    "What a long name..." Michael muttered in a quiet voice.

    "Aha! Just as I thought!" Kidd had a proud smile on his face. The corner of his lips was curled upwards. But then he looked at Michael and Fein and his expression became discouraged. "Fuck! I realized that Michael has a girlfriend. Now, Fein also had a girlfriend! About me? Am I the only one single? This isn''t fair..."

    Fein couldn''t help butughed inwardly when he saw Kidd''s exaggerated behavior. After all, with Kidd''s appearance, if he wants a girlfriend, he won''t have to do a lot. Though, that''s just if he wants to have a girlfriend and doesn''t have a specific requirement. But if he wants true love or some specific that the girl possessed, that''s the hard part and he must make an effort.

    "Hello Sofia, I''m Gregory, captain of this branch... I''ve heard a lot about you from Fein. Nice to meet you." Gregory smiled at Sofia and disyed the proper demeanor befitting a captain. "Wee to the Ranger''s Eye base. I didn''t expect that Fein would have a girlfriend with his personality. But as I see you now, I know why."

    "Nice to meet you." Sofia smiled in response to Gregory''s words.

    ''Captain really has his way with words. As expected of an old fog.'' Fein was amazed at how smoothly Gregory directed the flow of conversation.

    "Well, I''m Michael, a B rank degu user, and Fein''s friend and teammate. Nice to meet you." Michael bowed slightly and introduced himself.

    Seeing this, Kidd knew that he had to do the same. Although he jokes around every single time. He still knew how to act like a gentleman. He looked at Sofia and couldn''t help but praise Fein''s luck and taste.

    Kidd knew what the dimir family signifies. Although the master of the family wasn''t high in the ranking of nobility, its influence could even rival dukes and marquis.

    "Hi, I''m Kidd. The worldwide handsome. A b rank degu user like Michael here and Fein''s best friend!" Kidd imitated Michael''s bow from before and smiled.

    ''B rank? It seems he really doesn''t want to reveal that he already ascended to A rank.'' Fein thought.

    "Nice to meet you two. Fein told me a lot about you two." Sofia said politely.

    "Like what?" Kidd became curious.

    "Like how he defeated you in all thepetitions and games one time." Sofia looked at Fein beside him.

    Fein didn''t expect that Sofia would say this. "It''s true that I really defeated them. And it''s a one-sided beating."

    "I didn''t expect that you use us to brag just to make your girl amaze to you." Kidd twitched.

    Michael, on the other hand, didn''t speak and just kept quiet, as he didn''t want to open such a dark past again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmmm... When did the three of youpete?" Gregory returned to hisid-back demeanor.

    Just like that, the group talked just about any topic they delve into and continues to remember the past. Sofia became more and morefortable around the group and less awkward. She even shares interesting stories she had, including her adventure in the secret realm with Fein and some interesting facts about nobilities.

    ...

    Sofia and Fein sat beside each other. The breeze of the night, the moon above the sky, and the several white dots made the beach particrly enchanting at night.

    The two were sitting on a blue pic cloth while gazing at the starry sky. They are near the shore and witness small sea waves emerge from the sea surface and gradually disappear until the sea became quiet and clear like a mirror.

    After Fein introduce Sofia to his teammates and talked with them. They continued their date. They hiked to the mountain where Fein had trained his technique and body from his early phase and did a pic there. Though, the traces of destruction because of his training, the past was still there.

    At that time, Sofia challenged him to a game of chess. She tried to outsmart him many times, but it was in vain. Fein''s brain had already almost reached the level of a supeputer that he could calcte almost all the openings and the best possible moves on the chessboard.

    Of course, Fein didn''t want to discourage Sofia, so he proposed to dance at the peak of the mountain. A rare moment that he would never forget and wound cherished forever. And at the end of their dance, they decided to go to the beach at night.

    Fein used his connection from the QWERTY and contacted the owner directly to book the entire ce.

    And now, they are all alone on the shore with the white sand and pine trees around them.

    "Did you enjoy our date?" Fein looked gently at Sofia and pulled her closer to his body and hugged her from behind. With this, he could feel the warmth of her body a little.

    Sofia didn''t resist and moved to afortable position so Fein could hug her easily. "I feel happy with you. You let me experience a lot of enjoyable things just in one day. If I can, I want to freeze the time just so the moments would never end." She looked at the quiet surface of the water for a moment. She has a sweet smile on her face and tried not to make her voice shaky. "Fein, do you love me?"

    Hearing Sofia''s question, Fein didn''t answer but went in front of Sofia and leaned his head slowly at hers.

    Sofia closed her eyes, then she felt the soft touch on her lips and Fein''s warm, moist lips. It was as if time froze. She felt an overwhelming joy flow through her entire being.

    Fein ended the kiss and looked at Sofia with a smile. "You''re the only girl that I want in my life and spend the rest of my time with. So, what do you think? Do I love you?"

    Sofia''s, who heard the words, looked at Fein, and her eyes began to blur, her heart pounded faster, and she only felt as her eyes started to excrete tears because of the joy she felt.

    With this, Sofia pushed Fein to the ground and took the initiative to kiss him. Then she only felt his tongue invade hers, but she just let it and fully let her instincts take over and immersed herself to enjoy the heat of the moment.

 Chapter 399 Wild Night In The Beach

    Just like that, Fein and Sofia had an intense ''fight'' for one minute straight before the two broke away from each other while gasping for breath.

    Sofia''s face was flushed, and she looked at Fein with tender eyes. Then she touched her lips with two fingers, as she knew that her first kiss was finally gone. But she only felt d because she had given it to the man that she loves.

    "Do you want to continue this inside the room?" Fein stared at Sofia and leaned his head close to her and whispered.

    Sofia instantly understood Fein''s intention, causing her to blush. She knew that the next thing that would happen would be way more intense than the kissing before. ''This is it. Fortunately, I already prepared myself for this.''

    She wants to be one with the man she loves. Because of this, she knew that it was bound to happen one day... Thinking of this, Sofia simply walked towards the small house surrounded by two pine trees and a vase of flowers.

    Fein only smiled and didn''t say anything. He only followed Sofia quietly until they finally entered the room.

    The ce had three small houses and two big-story buildings on the beach. Usually, used by couples or families.

    Fein swept his eyes inside the house. The light bulb produced a yellow dim light that gives people a sense of drowsiness. And the space inside wasn''t that big, but it was enough for four people to live.

    He only saw one medium-sized bed covered in clean white clean and three white pillows. The bed wasrge enough to fit four people. And beside the bed was a study table with a yellowmp and a few books on top of it. The style of the whole room was quite minimalistic.

    THUD!

    Sofia jumped on the bed with her body. Now, even though she already prepared herself. She still felt inexplicably nervous as she began to imagine in her what was about to happen. But she also felt some excitement and warmth.

    Sofia looked at Fein shyly. "Are you ready?"

    "You''re the one asking me this? Hell yeah, I''m ready!" Fein grinned. He was about to dive into the bed when he thought of something. So, he turned his head at the light bulb in the ceiling and asked Sofia. "Do you prefer lights off or lights on?"

    "Lights on!" Sofia covered her face in shame.

    Did he really need to ask her like that? She became even more embarrassed because of this.

    "Hahaha! Bold answer!" Fein didn''t expect Sofia would be brave enough to choose lights for her first time. After all, usually, people were shy about showing their bodies even to their lovers when it was their first experience.

    With that, Fein dived towards the bed and hugged Sofia around the waist. He felt the perfect curves once his hand made contact with her waist.

    Sofia stared at Fein, who locked her body with his body. His left crimson eyes that matched hers dazzled her. She also noticed a hint of desire in his eyes that made her body feel hot, and she only felt her lower body be moist.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''What''s happening to me?'' Sofia became confused in an instant. It was the first she felt a steering hot sensation all over her body.

    Fein noticed this as their bodies were interlocked. He knew he sessfully aroused Sofia. So without even thinking about it, Fein leaned closer and gave her a strong kiss.

    Sofia didn''t know what was happening, but her body instinctively responded wildly, and their tongue interlocked with each other under Fein''s guidance. At first, Sofia was quite awkward as she didn''t know how to move her tongue, but as time goes by, she became more and more proficient.

    It was only after Fein noticed that Sofia was slightly gasping for breath due to intense kissing did he pull away.

    One could see a line of saliva that was connected to their mouths as they pulled away from each other. Sofia breathes heavily, and she was still blurry after their passionate kiss.

    Fein also started to get hot, and a bulge appeared on his pants. What''s more, Sofia''s current appearance turned him on. And he wants to feel Sofia''s soft plump lips again!

    "I want more." Sofia looked at Fein with pitiful eyes.

    ''Damn it!'' Fein felt something break inside him and his junior brother became even wilder and pierced a hole in his pants.

    One had to know that every part of Fein''s has the strength of S rank. So, his junior brother can actually pierce even the hardest metal if he wants to... Fortunately, he has 100% percent control of his body and could suppress the strength of any parts of his as much as he wants.

    Sofia''s eyes widened. She felt a hard thing rubbing on her body, and she knew that it was. So, the juice on her lower body flowed a little faster, and her face became hotter.

    "Sofia, I can''t hold back anymore." Fein gasped for breath. If it was the other girl, they won''t even manage to arouse his libido, but when it was the girl he loves, he found out the easily turned on. That''s why even the slightest touch of Sofia could send a jolt to his body.

    "Then we do it. I want to feel you inside."

    Hearing this, Fein finally lost it! She quickly removed Sofia''s upper body clothes, and he was instantly stunned. What greeted him were two huge breasts the size of melon and pinkish. Although the size was big, they didn''t sag, but firmly stayed in their ce.

    Sofia looked became shy as Fein stared at her boobs brazenly. But she didn''t cover them, but just let him enjoy the view. She felt proud because she could really feel that she had managed to arouse his lust.

    Just like that, Fein stretched his hands and began to knee Sofia''s huge peak simultaneously. His hands sank on the soft breasts that jiggled with his every massage.

    "Ahhh!" A soft moan entered Fein''s ears that made his hand movements be faster and faster.

    Sofia closed her eyes in bliss as she felt a moist tongue lick her nipples and began to suck them.

 Chapter 400 True Role Of S-Rank Stamina

    "Ummm..." The pleasure had already gone past on what she could endure. Sofia moaned from time to time as Fein continued to do forey.

    Fein stopped what he was doing and looked at the two huge peaks again. He couldn''t help but appreciate Sofia''s supple yet firm breasts. Then he moved his head upwards towards her head and saw she has her eyes closed, her pale face waspletely red, and she look intoxicated. Such a view made his dick twitch up and down, and it became harder than ever before.

    Suddenly, Sofia opened her eyes, and the two looked at each other with tenderness and care. Then Sofia smiled cheekily, gripped Fein''s hard shaft gently, and moved it up and down.

    Sofia became amazed at the sheer hardness, exaggerated length and width, and flexibility. ''So this is a penis?''

    Fein shook slightly at Sofia''s unexpected move. Although she awkwardly moved her hands up and down, it has its own charms for him. He could really feel her soft hands on his pulsating dick. Now, he couldn''t describe what he felt due to the pleasure and different kinds of emotions that were overwhelming him. He had to admit that he didn''t feel this way from the past girls he dated from Earth. All of them were just lust, but what he feels now was love!

    He could feel the warmth as their body became closer and closer, their skin rubbed with each other, and her body scent kept him in trance from time to time. This experience... He didn''t want it to end!

    "Keep going," Fein muttered, which made Sofia increase her hand movements.

    As she kept moving her hand up and down to Fein''s big penis, her proficiency increases. Then she moved her head and kissed Fein, who had his eyes closed from the pleasure his lower body was receiving.

    "Ah..."

    Fein broke away from the kiss, and white liquid spurted from his dick to Sofia''s two mountain peaks.

    Sofia couldn''t help but nced at the semen on her breast and stretched her hand to touch it. As she did so, she felt its slimy texture and a strange scent that she had first time smelled in her life. ''I thought sperm would smell bad, but it''s not the case. It''s not doesn''t smell bad, but it''s not good either.''

    A smile appeared on Sofia''s attractive face as she managed to let Fein cum in just a minute! She knew that this only means that he really loves her and was fully turned on... So; she looked at Fein''s penis, only to see that it didn''t be soft at all. On the contrary, it stood proudly, like a mighty dragon that was ready to fly and pierce heaven.

    Now that she looks at it. She couldn''t help but swallow as she saw the pinkish head and its exaggerated size. It was even bigger than the quill her father used on his table. And thicker than two hotdogsbined.

    ''Would it fit in me?'' Sofia asked this question in her mind. And she began to doubt if Fein had the genes of an orc.

    If Fein knew what was going through Sofia''s mind. He only has one answer. He possessed perfect genes! That means all his body parts were theoretically in the best possible state of their race. Simply, his penis was in the best state that a human could achieve in theory! Not only that... Since he''s a perfect organism, he can actually manipte the size of his little brother if he wants to.

    Sofia looked at Fein. "You already came, right? Why do I feel like it became harder?"

    "Did you forget that I am an S rank? It means that I have an S-rank stamina... So be ready. We will fight in this bed for fifteen days and fifteen nights." Fein said jokingly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sofia couldn''t help but swallow inexplicably, even though she knew that Fein was just kidding.

    Fein moved his head to the left side of Sofia''s head and licked her ears with his tongue. He started from the outside and then to the tip.

    Sofia didn''t feel disgusted with this... Contrary, the stimtion from her sensitive ears gave her an indescribable feeling that she only feels when she was cleaning every nook and cranny of her ears daily!

    "Let''s go to the main dish."

    Sofia heard Fein''s deep, manly voice. Then watched quietly as Fein started to undress and threw his upper and lower body clothes to the side near the trash bin. The only thing that remained was the underwear that has a big hole in the middle that Fein''s little brother had pierced.

    Thinking of this, Sofia couldn''t help but make a teasing smile and said. "How sharp is your sword? Won''t my insides get wounded with that?"

    "Don''t worry... I can control the damage output." Fein answered confidently, which made Sofia speechless. Now, she became worried about the fate of her lower lip. So she gritted her teeth and became determined. ''I don''t know if it would fit inside me. But I must do my best to satisfy him!''

    As long as Fein was happy, she would also be happy. Sofia wants her body to connect with him and now is the time.

    Although Sofia didn''t have any expression on her face. Fein, who had lived two worth of lifetimes, can guess her current psychological activities. "You only need to bear the pain for the first few seconds. But it would fade and rece by pleasure afterward. Don''t worry, I won''t be rough."

    Hearing this, Sofia just shed a smile, then she removed her lower clothes and panty by herself.

    Fein didn''t shy away from this and stared at her pussy wantonly... And he had to say that Sofia has the healthiest and most beautiful vagina that he had ever seen!

    There are already love juices flowing out from the small pink slit. He also saw small hairs on the top guess her current psychological activities. "You only need to bear the pain for the first few seconds. But it would fade and rece by pleasure afterward. Don''t worry, I won''t be rough."

    Hearing this, Sofia just shed a smile, then she removed her lower clothes and panty by herself.

    Fein didn''t shy away from this and stared at her pussy wantonly... And he had to say that Sofia has the healthiest and most beautiful vagina that he had ever seen!

    There are already love juices flowing out from the small pink slit. He also saw small hairs on the top of the lips. For Fein, it didn''t matter if it was shaved or had hair. After all, the hair actually helps to block dirt and prevent infection. A shaved pussy is more prone to bacteria.

 Chapter 401 Intense Poundi...

    Fein moved his head down and sat on the ground. He grabbed Sofia''s plump thighs and shoved his head at the juicy pinkish slit and began to caress it with his tongue. ''Well, I have to lubricate it well so it won''t be too painful for her first time.''

    Suddenly, he felt Sofia''s legs straighten a little, which shows that his tongue y was effective. So, he kept licking her lower to the upper lip and used his tongue skills to y with her clitoris.

    Sofia''s pupils almost rolled on the back of her head due to the intense amount of pleasure as Fein continued to aim at her sensitive spots. The main dish hadn''t started but felt that she would go crazy if it continued like this. She didn''t know why Fein was so masterful, but she didn''t have the time to pay attention to that, as her thinking had already left her body.

    ''Should I insert one finger so she could adapt more easilyter?'' Fein kept thinking about ways as he didn''t want to make it painful for Sofia.

    So, he didn''t hesitate any longer and inserted his index finger at the juicy entrance. Slowly but surely, he felt his finger slide in easily because of the wetness his saliva provides that acted as a natural lubricant.

    The more aroused Sofia became, the more Fein could prate her without worrying too much about pain. That''s why forey is important in the process of sex. Once a man didn''t do forey to arouse his partner''s lust for the first time, it would inevitably be a rough experience for the girl, and the longer the duration of the sex, the more painful it would be because of the friction it would create from the constant rubbing of the insides.

    "Uhhh! uhh..." Stretched her hands and unconsciously pulled put her hand hands to Fein''s head and pulled his hair tightly. Sofia kept moaning as Fein slid his index finger back and forth.

    A minute passed, and Fein gradually increased the speed as he determined that Sofia became morefortable. What he was essentially doing was trying to loosen the hymen a little with his fingers so that it was time to insert the real raging monster. The hymen won''t be able to resist much, which would lessen the pain.

    Sofia finally stopped moaning and just constantly released a quiet ''Ummm'' from time to time. So, Fein inserted another finger, which made Sofia''s whole body twitch as if she suffered a jolt of electricity.

    Fein felt the warm walls inside the pussy wriggle, tightened, and started to suck his finger. The soft walls like slime began topress. So he knew that he had to slow down or else he would hurt her.

    At this time, Sofia''s eyebrows raised a little, and she gritted her teeth from the pain, but she endured it as she knew that it would slowly turn to pleasure just like what happened at the start.

    "Fein? Can you please insert the real thing already? I really want our bodies to be one. Please enter me now!" Sofia begged loudly, with trembling legs.

    Hearing this, Fein''s eyes widened, and his own ''Will of the D'' turned into Godzi mode. If his penis has a mouth, it had already roared loudly.

    With continuous entry and exit of his fingers... Sofia gradually got used to the two fingers and sessfully upgraded her pain tolerance.

    "I''m about to cum!!" Sofia''s two legs streaked in a straight line along with her toes. The gleam in her eyes became hazy, and her breathing became heavy.

    Suddenly, her eyes streaked! White liquid sprayed directly on Fein''s entire face as Sofia reached an intense orgasm. Her chest was undted up and down, and her legs, along with her waist, shivered from the stimtion.

    Fein pulled himself back and wiped Sofia''s cum from his face and looked at Sofia''s intoxicated face with her pupils that rolled on top of her eyes.

    ''Don''t tell me that we''re already done?'' Fein chuckled inwardly.

    Yet, Sofia stood up from the bed after resting for a minute and put her hands on Fein''s underwear, and pulled it down.

    She looked at the veiny throbbing monster in front of her with wonder. But she didn''t think much and began to lick the head with her tongue.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein didn''t resist and just let her do her own thing as he just decided to enjoy it and see what Sofia would do.

    After constant practice, Sofia''s tongue movement became less awkward and more precise. Then She swallowed the whole tip unto the base which made Fein''s eyes streaked from pleasure!

    GLOK! GLOK! GLOK!

    Sofia can feel the huge, pulsating thing in her mouth, so she elerated her head movement... Rising and falling, from tip to base. Then she coiled her tongue around the head while the dick was inside her mouth.

    Fein felt that he was in a heavenly paradise as Sofia massaged her junior brother with her mouth. The warmth, the moisture from her saliva, and the slippery tongue. Every time Sofia swallows his thing whole, sent an intense electric sensation to his body!

    "I don''t want to hold back anymore! Let''s do it!" Fein gasped and pulled his heavenly sword from her mouth.

    "Okay." Sofia gave her the most enchanting smile that pushed the raging beast inside Fein further.

    Fein pushed Sofia to the bed and smirked. "Spread your legs!"

    Sofia did as Fein said and showed her thick legs, plump thighs, and pussy filled with a mix of saliva and pre-cum.

    Fein didn''t hold back anymore, he ce the tip of his shaft on the entrance and pushed the head slowly until the whole the entire tip was inserted. Then he paused a little. Rationality returned from his slightly bloodshot eyes as he looked at Sofia.

    "Go on!" Sofia nodded.

    With that, Fein pushed his sword further and felt a strong resistance... But his sharp, heavenly sword ultimately pierced the blockage and went deeper until it hit the deepest part... Cervix. Then blood slowly gushed out from her vagina.

    "Ahhh!!!" Sofia eyes''spletely rolled back on the back of her head, and saliva flowed out from her mouth.

    She felt the pain after her hymen broke. She also felt her stomach bulge because of the huge things inside.

    Fein slowly moved his hips, which made Sofia''s legs tremble, and he gradually elerated his pounding.

    "Ah! Ah.! Ah!!" Sofia let out loud moans with his every push and pull as she felt the thing reach deeper and deeper.

    Fein, on the other hand, felt the inside walls coiled around his little brother, and the passageway became narrower, which made him lose his mind for a moment from the crazy sensation.

    Just like that, the constant mix of pping sounds and loud moans reverberated throughout the night on the beach. Only after Fein sprayed his spiderwebs on Sofia''s face did the entire ce be quiet and the night deepened.

 Chapter 402 We Stink

    In the morning, Fein woke up and felt a heavy thing on his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw Sofia on top of him, sleeping peacefully. He stared at Sofia''s delicate lips and suddenly felt the urge to kiss her.

    Fein just appreciated Sofia''s delicate facial features and her exquisite naked body, which convinced him that god must have taken his time when he was creating Sofia.

    Thinking of the wild night fromst night, a smile appeared on his face and he felt refreshed. Not only that... He felt that he was the luckiest man in the world. After all, he has a goddess beside him! Now, he can truly say that Sofia became a woman in his hands and took her first time. Correspondingly, he had to take responsibility and cherish her.

    After a while, Fein gently ced Sofia on his side, kiss her on the forehead, and silently stood up from the bed, afraid that the sound would wake her up. Then walked out of the room to do his morning routine such as stretching, washing his face, and cooking food. He felt surging energy and newfound strength. He doesn''t know why, but he felt really different after he woke up. Simply, he felt insanely motivated!

    With that, Fein appeared in a white kitchen. The kitchen didn''t look expensive, but it was just right for him as he prefers a neat and simple style. Because the function of the kitchen is to cook.

    Suddenly, Fein realized that he didn''t bring any ingredients... ''Fuck my daddy!''

    Fortunately, he saw a box of containers that has different kinds of ingredients, such as meat, vegetable, and dairy products. He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief and suddenly felt satisfied with their customer service!

    Fein took therge chicken on the wooden board and proceeded to cut it evenly... After a minute of cooking and tossing. He made a freshly baked, fried chicken marinated with parmesan cheese powder.

    ''Hmmm?'' Fein, with his perception that enveloped the whole house, had a movement in the room. ''She''s finally awake?''

    Just like that, he ced three tes above the long table along with two ck coffees for a perfect morning!

    ''I just hope that she drinks coffee. If not, it would be an epic fail.''

    CREAKKK...

    The door creaked slightly, and Sofia''s yawning figure appeared after the door opened. She was in her pajamas while scratching the corner of her eyes. She only wears a T-shirt that emphasized her V-shape body and her curvy waist.

    Due to this, the dragon inside that slumbered deeply finally woke up again! One could me him! After all, it was the first time he saw Sofia in this kind of get-up. What''s more, what happenedst night was still fresh in his mind.

    "Good morning!" Sofia jumped at Fein in an attempt to hug him.

    Seeing this, Fein caught her in his arms, then his nose caught her flowery scene along the still lingering sweat from the night. ''Damn it. We need to take a bath.''

    Sofia hang around Fein like a ko and constantly kissed him on the cheeks. Fein, on the other hand, carried Sofia to the table and put her down on the couch. "We stink."

    "Yeah, so...??" Sofia had a smile on her face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It means that we have to bathe together!" Fein grinned.

    "What an opportunist." Sofia picked the knife and fork from the table and chuckled. Though they already did the thing, so she wasn''t shy anymore.

    "Well, let''s eat first before we bathe." Fein sat on the chair and began to taste the dish he cooked. He sliced the chicken with the knife on his left and use the fork in his left hand and raised it towards his mouth.

    When the slice of meat touched his mouth, the taste of the parmesan and meaty vor mixed well into his mouth. As one with the S rank pallet, he must say that his cooking had already reached an unprecedented level!

    And it was more convincing, as Sofia didn''t stop putting a slice of chicken in her mouth.

    "Delicious! I''ve missed your cooking. Since I ate the foods you cooked, every food that our chefs make started to taste like shit." Sofiained as he continued to chew the food in her mouth.

    Fein scratched his head with embarrassment. "Hey, that''s not good to say. At least, you have to appreciate their effort on their craft."

    "I''m just stating facts. Although they are considered the cream of the crop in terms of cooking experience, the food you served is a realm of difference. I''m not saying this because I love you, but I don''t know how to exin it. There''s just something addicting in your food." As she said this, Sofia pushed her te to the center of the table and looked at their chicken from Fein''s small white te.

    ''Of course, I have a cheat system!'' Fein refuted, but he didn''t dare to mention the system, even if it was Sofia. "Please stop staring at my te. It makes me ufortable. Howe you''ve finished a whole serving of chicken that fast!?? Do you have a ck hole in your stomach?"

    "It''s just too tasty," Sofia sighed and looked at Fein with pitiful eyes. "After this, we would separate again, right? Then I won''t be able to eat your cooking again."

    Feeling the sadness in Sofia''s tone hurt Fein a little. If he could, he want to be by her side every single day. Because he always felt a novel when he was on her side. And after their sexual intercourse, their connection deepened and became more and more intimate.

    Fein''s eyes lit up as he thought of something. "Well, how abouting to me in the North? I have to find some materials in there and a stronger monster."

    "Really?" Sofia asked in surprise. "Can I bring Aoi? "

    ''"Of course, I will also bring Voli with me this time. In that way, Voli would have someone to get along with other than us." Fein said with a smile and took a bite from the parmesan chicken.

    "But why do you want to find a stronger monster? Are you a battle madman?" Sofia replied with humor.

    ''Me battle madman? It''s my for experience points!'' Fein sighed. Unfortunately, Sofia didn''t know that he gets experience points when he kills monsters.

 Chapter 403 Urgent Call

    Sofia sat on a red couch with a straight back. Fein went beside her andy down on herp, then stared at Sofia, who was also looking at him. He patted his belly with satisfaction and says. "Sorry if I that''s the only thing that I cooked... I didn''t bring ingredients to do other dishes."

    "It''s okay. It''s just breakfast, anyway. I got used to not eating heavy meals early in the morning." Sofia has a sweet smile on her face as she yed with Fein''s white hair stand on her fingers. Then she couldn''t help but be curious about it again. "Fein, do you mind if I ask why your appearance changed like this? But if it''s a sensitive thing... you can choose not to answer."

    Hearing this, Fein smiled a little. "Actually, you can ask anything you''re curious about. Don''t be too sensible when ites to me, okay? After all, you are mine now, aren''t you?"

    "Yeah, and you''re also mine?" Sofia felt the butterflies in her stomach appear again. But she didn''t know what it was and why she feels every time she was with Fein. ''Is it because I''m in love with him?''

    Fein smiled and continued to enjoy the soft cushion that Sofia''sp provided him. He raised his hand and pinched Sofia''s nose. "Isn''t it obvious? We''re already official in both our families. We had kissed, we did the thing, and we dated like how a would do. If I still didn''t consider you my girlfriend, then I would be a douchebag!"

    "But aren''t you a douchebag?" Sofia covered her mouth with her right hand and let out a soft chuckle.

    ''Huh? When did I be a douchebag?'' Fein thought with confusion.

    Seeing Fein''s apparent question mark on his face made Sofiaugh in her mind. "Well, I''m just kidding. You''re my man and I really love you. It''s not because you''ve saved me multiple times or anything. It''s because I''m happy with you and you''re the only one who made my heart full."

    "If your father heard this, he would surely smack the shit out of me." A grin appeared on Fein''s white face. Then he stood up and went to the kitchen to drink a ss of water and turned to Sofia with a smirk. "Come, let''s bathe together."

    "You just want to do that again, don''t you?" Sofia pulled down her pajamas and began to undress. "How about doing it in this kitchen??"

    Fein was caught off guard and froze in his position. ''Damn, this is too bold!''

    "Misunderstanding! misunderstanding! I really want to bathe." Fein scratched his head awkwardly.

    "Really?" Sofia asked with doubt.

    "Of cour..." Fein sighed, then he pounced on Sofia. "Of course not! But we''re not doing it in the kitchen, but in the bathroom!"

    As he said this, Fein used his strength and carried Sofia in a princess-carry style to the bathroom. He unconsciously nced at Sofia''s blooming smile from time to time like it was a ma.

    "Fein, slow down a little! At this rate, I''ll go crazy! Ugh..."

    Just like that, a constant banging and pping sound echoed from the bathroom. The sound of gushing water, the tweeting of birds, and Sofia''s soft moaning from time to time became a piece of music in the morning.

    ...

    After the ''bath,'' Fein and Sofia walk out of the house... Sofia pushed the door open, and the bright sunlight greet her. The refreshing morning breeze caressed her cheeks. "This ce is really good for a vacation."

    Fein nodded in agreement with this. The ce was really beautiful, although the price was also quite beautiful.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The mirror in his hand shined a yellow light as it reflects the rays of the morning sun. On the sea, a group of beautiful swans hunted fish and flew around, producing ripples on the water''s surface.

    Fein took a deep breath, carried Sofia beside her, gathered force on his calves, and jumped toward the sky. In just a second, he reached seventy meters before his rise slowed down. As he was about to transition to a downward trend... A pair ofrge giant wings appeared.

    Sofia swept her eyes to the clouds as they floated in the sky before she opened her mouth. "Why did you bring me into the sky? Let''s go down... It''s a bit cold here."

    "Look below you," Fein replied casually.

    Sofia became curious and did what Fein said. She turned her sight below them... What she saw made her gobs mack! Because on the ground, she saw sunflowers in vases. But what really made it special was the fact that her face was drawn! Even the smallest detail, such as the ce of her moles, and the thickness of her eyebrows were precise.

    "You''re the one who made that?" Sofia took a deep breath. She knew just how much effort would take to do such a thing in a detailed manner.

    "Do you like it?"

    "Yes! It''s beautiful! Thank you, Fein. I don''t know what to say..." Sofia suddenly became emotional. "How many sunflowers did you use? And when did you do it?"

    "Well, probably over one thousand. I did itst week. I arranged it for that time because my mom really wants to meet you. So I''ve taken the opportunity to surprise you." Fein became happy after Sofia liked his masterpiece. He poured a lot of effort just to draw her face urately and spent lots of time and energy. Nothing could beat the feeling of appreciation.

    BUZZ! BUZZ!

    Fein felt a familiar vibration from his pocket. ''Someone''s calling me?''

    Just like that, Fein descended on the sky, then looked at Sofia and says. "Captain Gregory is calling. I''ll answer first."

    "Go on..." Sofia smiled.

    After receiving the go sign. Fein rummaged in his pocket, pulled out the phone that kept buzzing, and swiped the green button in the right direction.

    "Yes, captain?"

    "Good morning... I didn''t want to disturb you this early, but I just want to notify you. Where are you now? Can you go to the office if it''s convenient?"

    Fein could feel the urgency in his captain''s voice at this moment. "I''m with Sofia. Can''t you just say it on the phone??"

    The phone was silent for a while before Gregory''s voice sounded again. "President Ceterus says that the four S rank wants to meet you. And he''s asking if you want to announce your S rank status already."

 Chapter 404 Feins Decision

    Fein became silent when he heard Gregory''s words. Did he want to announce his S rank status? Well, he knew that if he did announce that he was an S-rank degu user. He would gain a lot from it in terms of status and power. A long thing would also be convenient at that time. Of course, if there are pros, then there are also cons. There''s a proverb that says that ''A tree that is taller than the forest will be blown over by the wind.''

    Though he had enough power to protect himself now as long as he doesn''t face a perverted SS rank creature. What''s more, ranks higher than S rank should belong to the category of endangered species by virtue of the fact that promotion of S rank was a hundred times more difficult than ascending from A rank to S rank.

    If he really announces his S rank realm. He would be in the center of the spotlight for weeks or even for months. The attention of big guys and big bosses would be directed to him. Such a young genius like him, a twenty-three-year-old degu user! Who can stand it? A lot of assassination attempts from the demons and even from the other region would fall on him, which would ruin his steady pace. After all, the situation was tense all over the world.

    The demons won''t allow him to live because he had the highest chance of bing the first SS rank on the human side! Which was unprecedented! His name would be cemented in human history! But is he worried about the danger??

    ''Come! I won''t refuse an extra experience point delivered to my door!'' Fein smirked.

    If some demons and humans really dare to have a thought about him and attempt to assassinate him. Then they would be at their own risk. He would clean them up, and they would contribute their life for his road to SS rank. What''s more... He was short of experience points nowadays. So, the gainspletely outweigh the loss!

    ''Why is he smirking like this?'' Sofia stared at Fein, who seems to be lost in his own world while talking on the phone. ''Did he think of something silly again or what?''

    Fein, on the other hand, finally made a decision from the heart. He would let Ceterus announce his S rank realm.

    "Captain, wait for me there. Would the four S ranks go there?? And why do they want to meet me?" Fein moved his mouth closer to the phone so Gregory would hear his words clearly.

    "Yeah. Ceterus probably told them your true rank. Don''t worry, those guys are the leader of the ''Xeno Great Alliance''. They only want to meet the youngest S rank that came from their ce. You should know how united we are in the South."

    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll go there with Sofia."

    "Hahaha. Good. Well, have you enjoyed your night?" Gregory''s teasing voice came from the speaker on the phone before the call ended.

    Fein put the phone in his pocket speechlessly. Then he turned to Sofia and says. "You must have heard our conversation with your enhanced hearing. So, do you want toe with me or do you want to stay at our house first?"

    Sofia rolled her eyes at Fein and replied. "Of course, I''ll go with you. I''m also curious about the four S ranks in the South. My father once said that the S ranks here are quite difficult."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Difficult?? Do you mean strong? But they''re not on the S rank list, aren''t they?" Fein asked with curiosity.

    "That''s true... But amongst the S rank, they are known for being a dangerous team. As an individual, they might not be that deadly, but when they group together, they could take those in the ranking list... Even father had to take them seriously. Because their abilitiesplement each other and they fought side by side for a long time when they were still weak." Sofia said with a mysterious face.

    "Hmmm, that''s interesting." Fein rubbed his hands as he suddenly felt an itch to battle. After all, it''s been a long time since he fought.

    He can''t really call his fight with Brick a battle. Because it''s literally a one-sided beating. What he wants was a battle that would make his blood boil and make him go all out. He had already held back far too long since hisst fight with Ceterus and the tinum statue.

    "Let''s go?" Sofia asked with a smile.

    Fein nodded his head, and ck and white feathers began to grow all over his body. His pupils turned deep brown like that of an eagle, along with his mouth that took the shape of a beak.

    Just like that, Fein turned into arge, mighty eagle. The aura of nobility and freedom spread throughout the surrounding and he howled toward the sky as if challenging heaven.

    No matter how many times she sees it. Sofia couldn''t help but feel in awe. After all, a human literally transforms into an animal that was beyond normal cognition and surpassedmon sense.

    With that kind of power, she thinks that Fein could respond to almost any situation with the versatility of the ability.

    Sofia hopped to Fein''s back and gripped the feathers tightly. She took a deep breath and tried hard not to remember herst experience from the ride. It literally made her puke all the contents into her stomach.

    Fortunately, she had her blood maniption ability that helped her ease the motion sickness that she felt. With Fein''s speed, it wasn''t a problem anymore to travel between countries. No, even the regions on the continent. Because his speed was even faster than that of the griffon that they rodest time when they went to the secret realm for adventure.

    Fein pped his wings, a supersonic boom was produced, the pine trees nearby got uprooted with the sonic boom, and the house even cracked slightly.

    Just like that, they took off, the clouds parted, and their figures weren''t even visible to the naked eye anymore.

 Chapter 405 The Four S-Ranks

    ? In the sky above the Ranger''s Eye base. A dot appeared, then, with a sudden sh, an eaglended in front of the ground. Then, a female silhouette jumped down from the back of therge eagle.

    These are exactly Fein and Sofia. It only took Fein six minutes, and they had arrived instantly. The ce they vacationed wasn''t that far in the first ce as it was only one city away from the Ranger''s Eye base. Not to mention that Fein''s flight speed further shortened the time of travel.

    "Well, it seems they are here..." Fein transformed back into his human form, stared at the building with a solemn expression, and focused his perception on the interior of the building.

    Fein felt four familiar auras. Namely; Gregory, Michael, Anthony, and Kidd. But what piqued his attention were the five powerful presences beside them. One is Ceterus, as Fein already memorizes his aura. While the other four were unknown and he knew that it must be the four S ranks from their country!

    "I can also feel it..." Sofia nodded with a serious face. "They didn''t even try to conceal their aura. So strong... Though, I''ve already be used to this amount of degu energy because of my father."

    "So strong? Didn''t try to conceal their degu energy? I think they just can''t control their degu energy perfectly. After all, the higher the degu amount, the harder it is to control." Fein retorted and took a step forward towards the entrance.

    "Well, that''s also possible..." Sofia carefully considered Fein''s words and found them reasonable. "Do you think that they knew that we are here already?"

    "There''s a high chance. Because they are also S rank. They must have heard our movements when Inded in front of the base. And it''s not as if we deliberately conceal our presence." Fein couldn''t help but answer.

    "Well, let''s go?" Fein stood at the entrance and took a deep breath as he tried to recall the password to enter. Then he turned his head to Sofia teasingly and asked. "Do you know the password?"

    "How would I know? Do you want me to guess?" Sofia responded with a sarcastic tone.

    "Yes! Let''s see if you are good at guessing."

    "Hey, some important people are waiting for you. Do you want to let them wait just for this?" Sofia asked with a speechless face and felt that Fein was too brave.

    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of measure." Fein winked.

    ''What kind of sense of measure?'' Sofia''s eyebrow twitched constantly.

    After all, who would dare to let four S ranks wait? Well, now he knew that Fein could do so.

    ''Is it because of his confidence from his strength?'' Sofia touched her chin and thought deeply.

    "Be fast. Don''t let them wait." Fein said.

    "And am I the one who''s at fault here in the end?" Sofia looked at Fein with incredulousness. As she was about to guess some random quotes, the in front of them parted.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There''s no password today. Fein, don''t cause trouble. They are waiting for you at the office." Michael stood in front of the entrance and looked at Fein helplessly. "Captain instructed me to pick you up, and I happened to hear your conversation, if you''re wondering."

    "Well, I''m just joking. I knew you were behind the wall." Fein had a wide grin on his face and walked past Michael. "Let''s go."

    Sofia quickly followed, and hug Fein''s left arm.

    Michael just sighed at this. After all, he was already used to Fein''s pranks. So he just followed behind the two without speaking.

    ...

    Gregory took a nce at the five people sitting on the chairs beside his office window.

    Just standing in the same space as them brought a great deal of pressure on Gregory. It''s the first time he was surrounded by S-rank degu users!

    The aura, temperament, and movement of the five people in the room have a subtle distinction that made them different from others.

    Ceterus sat in the middle of the group, and all of them looked like middle-aged men. But in reality, they had lived for hundreds of years. They only managed to live a long life because of the lifespan provided by being an S rank.

    On Ceterus'' right side, is a man in a blue suit, with a red ribbon as his tie, and ck and white pants that look like a chessboard. This man was known in the South because of his splendid spearmanship that he hadbined with his wind powers.

    With this unique spear style, he yed the role of initiator and melee fighter in their group. A great damage dealer that left ring holes in the forehead of his enemies with his spear. A natural talent that defeated spear masters all over the South. His name was Zalmond Spears!

    "Zalmond, what do you think of the new S rank in our country?" A ck-haired man with a smooth and white face spoke in a weird ent beside Zalmond.

    "Who knows?? But it''s certain that he''s an extraordinary young man standing on equal footing with us." Zalmond said his opinion.

    Ceterus, who was listening to the two, had a smile fixed on his face. ''If they only knew that Fein almost defeated me when he was still A rank... I wonder how they would react? If not for my perverted regeneration ability, I''m probably the one who lost.''

    Even now, Ceterus still felt shocked. How could a man with such overwhelming talent exist? He had seen countless geniuses from the main branch. But even the big three aren''t worthy enough to hold Fein''s foot.

    The ck-haired man grinned when he heard Zalmond''s thought. "Now, we will be a great country. How long have we waited for this? And with such a genius on our side, it''s bound that our country would finally enter a new era."

    The ck-haired man was the youngest among the five. Though one can''t actually call him young anymore. But still... He has the fairest skin in their group as he was the type of person that cares about appearance. His name is Zohan Eunido, an absolute master of aggro, and the shield hero who acts as a protection in their group.

 Chapter 406 Feins Background

    While on Ceterus'' left side. The remaining two S ranks were also weapon users. Zaro De Vera, an archer, a ninja, proficient with knives and throwing shuriken. Though, Zaro mostly focused on his bow and arrow. Because his ability had simply made him a divine archer!

    He was an aim god, and the one responsible for the back line in their group. The long-range attack that deals the most damage. Zaro was a terrifying S rank and also the strongest in the group in terms of offense. He could shoot a snake twenty kilometers away! That''s why, sometimes, he could even y the role of assassin. Killing enemies at a long distance without the target knowing how he died.

    Zaro De Vera once managed to assassinate three S ranks. Of course, the three S ranks were not on the top 100 list like him. Nheless, an S rank is still an S rank. Such an achievement allowed him to take ce of the top 99 for two months before he got kicked away from the top 100 again. One could see just how monstrous the S ranks in the top 100. Not to mention the top 3!

    With a bow and arrow, Zaro was almost a killing machine as long as he makes sure that the enemy won''t be able to close distance. But it doesn''t mean that he was weak in the melee. After all, he''s still a ninja that once trained with thest master ninjas and learned a lot of their ways.

    Lastly, beside Zaro, was a thin man that wore a blindfold. Yes, he was deprived of his eyesight. The man''s alias in themunity was Red, The Controller... His abilities focus on restraint and control. His role in the group when they fight was to confuse and restrict the enemies. Alongside his degu ability, he''s also an expert when ites to poison.

    Red was feared because of his ruthless fighting style. He became a dread in the degu society because he would use his abilities to limit the enemy''s movements, then employ various tactics to poison his enemy to death.

    These four degu users are the backbone of San Fernando. Their team y, coordination, and experience as a group made them deadly enough that even the top 51-100 had to be cautious against them.

    "I think he''s here." Zaro caressed the golden bow in his hand and said casually. "Did you sense the movement outside? It''s too fast! Just what the hell was that?"

    "Hmmm... I think they must have used a flying carriage?" Red scratched his head.

    Ceterus stared at the door with arms crossed patiently. He just came here because it''s finally the time to announce Fein''s glorious achievement, and witnessed the country be promoted to a great country!

    ''He''s here?'' Gregory heard the four talk about Fein''s arrival. "Michael picked Fein on the entrance."

    Michael simply nodded, and a dark swamp emerged from the floor. Then it pulled Michael, and he disappeared from the office.

    "That''s an interesting ability. Is it rted to shadows?" Michael''s move attracted Zohan''s interest. So, he couldn''t help but ask.

    The branch of Ranger''s Eye in their country managed to surprise him so far... He didn''t expect that there''s not only the youngest S rank here but also a suspected degu user with shadow maniption ability! Zohan took a deep breath. ''This branch is simply a nest of crouching tigers and hidden dragons!;

    "Yes... He''s Michael, the vice-captain of this branch," Gregory answered Zohan''s inquiry in a timely manner.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Gregory knew that he is an opportunity to hug the thighs of four big bosses in front of him. If he gets to the good side of the four S ranks of San Fernando, it would benefit him immensely in the future!

    Zohan turned his head at Gregory... ''So he''s the captain of these geniuses, huh... He must be extraordinary himself that he managed to recruit and discover these talents...''

    "You have good eyesight. Can you talk more about Fein and the other members here? I think your team was full of hidden gems." Zohan said while staring at Anthony and Kidd, who was standing beside Gregory. His gaze paused at Kidd for a little before his eyes turned to Gregory again.

    Kidd felt suffocated being stared at by the other party. He felt as if a prehistoric beast had gazed upon him. ''Did he notice my true rank or what?''

    It did not particrly surprise Gregory that Zohan was curious about Fein and the others. After all, the four were really genius. Although Anthony doesn''t have a strongbat power like Kidd and Michael. He''s still a genius because of his brilliant mind.

    Gregory organized his thoughts, took a deep breath, and opened his mouth. "First, let''s talk about Fein. Well, I didn''t really discover him. But I met him because of a certain circumstance. Because he was involved with an A-rank criminal''s evil plot. That''s why Fein was forced to seek asylum from us. To have enough self-protection and for his safety until he decided to be one of us."

    Gregory has a smile on his face as he recounted how Fein joined the Ranger''s Eye. The four S ranks and even Ceterus, who already read Fein''s detailed information, couldn''t help but listen with amazement.

    Then Gregory told the five of Fein''s achievements and journey. How he rose from a mere F rank to an S rank in the span of two years! He talked about Michael, Kidd, and Anthony''s strengths and talents.

    "I didn''t expect that he joined because of an incident. Did he finally kill the criminal in the end? And who''s the criminal?" After listening to Fein''s story, Zohan became more in awe of the young genius.

    "Well, he managed to kill him." Gregory smiled. "I think you should know that Criminal. His name is Jackson..."

    "The thief that the kingdoms tried hard to find? Well, this is surprising. Didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of his target just like that after escaping the pursuits of countless kingdoms." Red chuckled.

    The other three S ranks showed surprised faces when they saw Red''s response. Zalmond and Zaro looked at Red with doubt.

    Zalmond did the same as the two and asked. "Red, you actually know that Criminal??"

 Chapter 407 Mythical SS Rank

    The Four S-ranks only felt happy because of the quality seeds, and new bloods in their country. They didn''t feel threatened by Fein, as they only hope that the country would rise someday. They love the country and have a strong sense of identity as it was their roots and where they grew up.

    San Fernando country had been stuck for a long while and it couldn''t upgrade to an S rank because the countrycked another S rank to fulfill the requirement. So, they pinned their hopes on the younger generations, but years upon years have passed, and no one shows high potential. Some A-rank degu user figures from their country managed to cause a ripple in the degu society, but that''s it. They didn''t seed in bing an S rank.

    Disappointment, unwillingness, and anxiousness. These are the emotions they felt. The four even tried to take a disciple and provided rich resources solely to groom another S rank. But they couldn''t cross the final hurdle... The line diving between A rank peak and S rank. That''s when they gave up and realized that everything depends upon the potential or upper limit of a person. They just hope that someday that there would be someone in the next generation that would step on an equal footing as them, which would push the country to greatness.

    Now, they finally saw a light of hope. They didn''t expect that the small branch of official investigators that they ignored and didn''t put much in the eyes would produce a peerless figure! In their opinion, Fein shouldn''t be called a genius anymore... But an evildoer!

    "It''s finally our mothend''s time to shine. It''s had been far too long..." Zohan clenched his fist and felt excited. Then he nced at Ceterus beside him. "To think that a smaller branch would produce an S rank instead of the main branch."

    "Well, the function of a small branch was to supply excellent seeds to the main branch. But Fein and Michael didn''t want to transfer be transferred to the main. So I can only respect their decision." Ceterus sighed deeply. Then he paused for a moment and smiled. "Moreover, it''s not as if we don''t have excellent geniuses on the main branch. It''s estimated that two new S ranks would appear in the Hosu Kingdom."

    "Kiba and Azazel?" Anthony looked at Ceterus.

    Zalmond couldn''t help but sigh. "As expected of the strongest country in our alliance."

    "Honestly, it should be three. But it''s a pity that Kate died at the hand of demons. The one who reced her in the big three wasn''t as talented as her." Ceterus added with a slightly sad tone.

    After all, he treated Kate in high regard, and he has high expectations for her. But she just had to die prematurely.

    Zaro shook his head and says. "A lot of geniuses couldn''t reach their full potential. And those who managed to reach it stand at the top. And I think that this Fein won''t just stop at S rank. He might even break through to the mythical SS rank!

    At that time, our country might be the second strongest in the Xeno Great Alliance!"

    "One SS rank might be able to sweep all the S ranks from our alliance effortlessly." Ceterus'' expression became solemn.

    Suddenly, a shadow of mist emerged from the ground, and two figures appeared in an instant.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Fein''s finally here," Kidd muttered in low voice, while Anthony beside him squinted his eyes.

    Gregory, Zalmond, Ceterus, Zohan, Red, and Zaro quickly turned their heads to the two figures simultaneously.

    "Yooo..." Fein immediately took a step forward and greet all the people with aid-back demeanor and casual smile on his face.

    ''Huh? Why can''t I feel his rank? Could it be!?'' Zaro''s eyes widened. He felt that Fein was just an ordinary person, as he couldn''t even the slightest degu energy from Fein''s body.

    And that just means two things... It''s either Fein was just an ordinary person, or he just suppressed his aura to the point that even the slightest energy can''t leak and made him appear like an ordinary person.

    Zaro immediately crossed out the former, since Fein was undoubtedly a degu user as confirmed by Gregory and Ceterus. And the Ranger''s Eye wouldn''t have let him join them if Fein didn''t be a degu user. That leaves that he was thetter! This means Fein had mastered his degu energy control to perfection!

    ''What a rare talent!'' Zaro eximed in his mind.

    The four S ranks scrutinized Fein and each had different thoughts in their mind. As S ranks, they almost see through just about anyone with their years of experience and high-level strength.

    "You''re finally here..." Ceterus walked towards Fein''s direction with a smile on his face as if meeting an old friend. Then he pointed at the four people behind him and says. "They are the four S ranks in your country. They requested to meet you... While I''m here on the other hand to ask for your consent if you want to announce you''re true power to the Degu Society."

    "Well, nice to meet you again." Fein squeeze a smile on his face which he had trained in the mirror. His smile had reached the level of return to roots and almost look natural. Then he turned his head at the four people curiously. ''So they are the four S ranks? in this country?''

    Fein had always wanted to meet the four S ranks in their country but he didn''t have the opportunity and time to do so. But now, he''s finally face-to-face with them! He carefully scanned them with his eyes, and he must say that each of them had the demeanor of a powerhouse and a people with great luck.

    He could gauge the power and their power level vaguely as the degu energy of the four leaked on their bodies. The quality and the thickness of their energy had reached the middle level of the S rank which shows their deep umtion.

    ''I wonder how strong they are?'' Fein felt his hand bes itch and a desire for battle rose in his heart. ''Probe!''

 Chapter 408 Spear Hero And Shield Hero

    Fein used his probe on a man in a suit that has a red ribbon tie and carried a spear on his back.

    Name: Zalmond Spears

    Race: Homo-Zapiens

    Age: 231 years old

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: B

    Agi: B

    End: B

    Skills: Spearmanship lvl 18

    Degu Ability: Spear Heart, One with the Spear, Sea Fall, Blue Spear, Red Spear, Dark Spear, White Spear...

    Fein obtains a new understanding when he saw the man named Zalmond''s status. It really refreshed his cognition. First of all, it shocked him that the one in front of him was already an old fox that lived for two generations. It also confirmed his guess that the higher the rank, the higher the lifespan. ''So the four S ranks in our country were already 200 plus years old? They are even older than Ceterus, who was far stronger than them??''

    He could only say that there''s really a gap between people. Then there''s also race, which was Homo-Zapiens, the human version of the fighting race and the third option in the selection of evolution. He knew that they won''t be able to choose like him because they didn''t have an interface. But the fact that Zalmond was a Homo-Zapiens means that it is really feasible to choose by instinct.

    Not only that, what made Fein realize that most degu users solely focus on the development of their abilities and neglect their physique. Fein thought that it was stupid to neglect the potential of the human body. Just like Zalmond, who was an S rank, but his three basic attributes were all B.

    The strength of the body is the foundation. That''s why Fein didn''t spare an effort to constantly study various suitable exercise methods to strengthen his bodyprehensively. Although taking the path of improving the physique is hard and painful, it would eliminate the weakness of having a weak body. Unfortunately, only a few dares to walk this path.

    Lastly, and what really confused him... Zalmond''s spearmanship was freaking level 18! This means he''s only two levels away from Fein in terms of weapon master. After all, Fein was proud of his level 20 swordsmanship.

    ''Is it because his degu abilities leaned towards a spear? Which also enhanced his talent with it?'' Fein began to ponder.

    After all, such a high level of mastery belongs to the genius among genius when ites to learning. So, Fein guessed that Zalmond''s level 18 spear master was by the virtue of his degu abilities that were rted to spear and his old age.

    Just like what Gregory said... Some people have a degu ability that gives them a talent for a specific weapon. Just like how they suspected him to possess a talent that let him be talented at all weapons at the start.

    So Fein clicked the details of the abilities listed on the other party''s interface to satisfy his curiosity.

    [Spear Heart (Passive)- Gives the user the heart of the spear. Be an unparalleled wielder of the spear with A-rank spear talent.]

    ''Just as I guessed.'' Fein smacked his lips.

    A rank spear talent! Combine this with Zalmond''s two years of existence, where he probably trained his spear techniques and fought countless enemies with his spear. His spearmanship would inevitably reach level 18.

    Though, Fein had to say that it was still far from his level 20 swordsmanship. After all, the gap between levels 18 to 20 is almost insurmountable. Zalmond would need to have S rank spear talent to achieve this step.<novelnext></novelnext>

    What''s more, just upgrading to level 19 is already a hell-level difficulty. If Zalmond wants to level up his mastery of spear to 19 further. With his A-rank talent, it is estimated that Zalmond needs another thousand years of constant learning, training, and fighting with his spear.

    As for Fein, he doesn''t need such a long time. He just needs to upgrade his universal talent and all his talent would be upgraded. Not only in the sword but all weapons! With this, Fein realized once more how perverted his talent upgrade talent ability is...

    With the first probe, Fein understood just how extraordinary the Four S ranks of San Fernando are.

    Since he already knew the reason why Zalmond has such a high spear mastery. Fein continued to read the details of Zalmond''s other abilities...

    [One with the spear (Passive)- Let the user and his spear be one to achieve a special state. Boosts the user''s spear damage and attack speed with the spear by 100%]

    As for the rest... It made Fein speechless. Because Zalmond can change the color of a spear. It''s weapons transformation ability that could be considered unique. And each color of the spear gives Zalmond''s spear new capabilities and functions.

    Then Fein focused on the ck-haired man beside Zalmond, which also seems to be the youngest among them.

    ''What a fucking fair skin! This is also 200 years old!?'' Fein felt dizzy for a moment.

    Seeing the man carrying a shield... Fein determined that the guy was the tank of the group or the meat shield that protects his team and is responsible for pulling the aggro. ''Probe!''

    ''What he''s doing?'' When Fein looked at me him, Zohan felt that his secret was revealed. As if Fein could see through him. It made him feel ufortable for a second ''Is it my illusion or what?''

    Fein stared at the interface panel in front of him and began to read intently. He needs to do this since they were the four S ranks in his country. He knew that he would do a lot of business with them in the future or even fight side by side with them. Not only that, if there was a slight possibility that they would be his enemy, then he had information about each''s weaknesses and strengths.

    Name: Zohan Eunido

    Race: High Human

    Age: 251 years old

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: B

    Agi: B

    End: A

    Skills: Shield Mastery lvl 14

    Degu Ability: Omega Taunt, Barrier, Shield Emperor Form, Lava Shield, Freezing Core Shield, Bone Dragon Shield...

    Unique Ability: Shield Devour Characteristics

    When Fein saw the list of skills, Fein suddenly remembered a certain Anime that he had watched! Though, he''s not sure if the abilities of Zohan were the same as that.

 Chapter 409 Prospects Of Future Talent Upgrades?

    Fein''s eyes became deep as he entered his usual state of thinking and began to analyze all the information his probe''s ability provided.

    First of all, Zohan Eunido was two fifty-one years old, which was older than Zalmond by twenty years.

    Secondly, he''s a High Human like what Fein first picked in his first evolution. This also means that Zohan was an upgraded version of a human, has a higher potential, and possessed a thousand-year lifespan. And he''s immune to diseases.

    Third, Zohan had an A-rank endurance which Fein found reasonable since he solely focused on defense, which also means he would have to possess a tough body. Then it is worth mentioning that Zohan had a level 14 shield mastery, which was quite lowpared to Zalmond''s level 18 spearmanship.

    Lastly, What Fein was most curious about... He could feel just from the name that Zohan''s abilities focused on his shield that has special effects!

    ''Hehe... I wonder why they didn''t manage to enter the top 100 of S rank official rankings? Are they hiding their strength?'' Fein doesn''t really believe much in the S rank official rankings since he wasn''t there. If he was in the ranking, he was confident that would at least reach the top, not the first ce. ''Well, let''s see what his abilities could do. Let''s start with this so-called Omega Taunt...''

    Fein made a mentalmand to the system to view each Zohan''s ability for information and record them in his memory pce. Just like his usual motto, know oneself, understand the enemy, and win thousands of battles...

    He just needs to record their abilities and record them one by one. After all, in his opinion, our way of thinking is what makes us seed in some cases.

    [Omega Taunt (Active)- The user would release a certain frequency wave that would make his targets redirect their focus on him... A psychological skill to make the enemies irritable to the user.]

    ''Well, this is an excellent ability for pulling aggro??'' Fein had a ck line on his face and couldn''t help but be speechless.

    In his opinion, Omega Taunt wasn''t didn''t look like a serious skill! The name of the skill was too overbearing, but the effect was to make an enemy irritable. Then Fein immediately skip viewed the next skill with fewer expectations...

    [Barrier (Active) A red film would cover the user''s body. The stronger the attack, the tougher the barrier. The weaker the attack, the weaker would be.]

    ''Well, this is a decent skill.'' Fein nodded as he thought of certain applications of the barrier. ''Does this mean that if someone attacked him 100% of their barrier would easily resist it? But if someone attacked him with a stick, the barrier won''t work??''

    Reading Zohan''s abilities'' descriptions kept challenging Fein''s cognition. Though, when he recalled his sword''s ability that could shrink the enemy''s wiener, he felt calmer.

    ''I wonder what this Shield Emperor Form could do. It sounds cool...''

    [Shield Emperor Form (Active)- The user''s body would be as tough as his shield and it would also increase the user''sprehensive defensive capabilities by 500%! Lastly, the user would have a 50% resistance to all elemental attacks such as fire, water, wind, etc...]

    ''Damn!'' Fein''s jaw almost dropped to the ground when he saw the ability effect. He already knew that it was a transformation ability. But after reading, its effect still moved him.

    Improving defensive capabilities 5x! What made it special was the fact that it has the word''prehensive next to it. Because it means that it wouldn''t only boost Zohan''s endurance stat... But also his defensive equipment and other defensive skills!

    For example... If Zohan used a barrier while in Shield Emperor Form, it would be five times tougher or more effective in resisting attack. It can also improve the durability or upper limit of the shield and armor that he wore while transformed!

    Fein couldn''t help but think of his only defensive equipment, ''Armor of Pride'', which was lying quietly in his storage space. He temporarily stored it on his system when he was just around his home, since no one could threaten him in their country. No... even in the whole San Fernando country!

    After he became an S rank. His cell activity became faster and faster. If it was an oldputer in the 90s before, now his cell activity wasparable to a supeputer! This means that his regeneration had increased tremendously after he got promoted to the S rank realm! It''s a bonus passive ability that all S rank possessed that he just discovered recently.

    What''s more, thebination of the World Tree Domain would amplify his regeneration capability by 50x! Not to mention, if he was also in the mood to wear his Armor of Pride, that also increased his regeneration aspect when exposed to the sun... Just thinking of this made Fein take a deep breath as he thought of how monstrous he had be now.

    He estimated that even if someone cut his arm, it would grow back within five seconds! Of course, it was just his conservative estimate. If he could plunder Zohan''s Shield Emperor Form, he might identally be biologically unkible... To the level that Deadpool has to kneel down on his feet and kowtow a hundred times!

    ''It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to steal degu abilities...''

    Even though he could record the genes of other races. Degu user is human still human in essence. That means that, even if he records the genes of degu users, he won''t obtain anything. He could only hope that one day if he somehow he finally upgraded his talent to SSS rank. It might allow him to copy degu abilities by just looking at them.

    Fein knew that it wasn''t far-fetched... Since his current S rank talent allowed him to learn any martial art techniques or any skill with just observation. If the general trend continues... SS rank might enable him to learn magic spells of Demons with just a nce if one day he bes a wizard. And let him see through the inner working of degu abilities and copy them just by one look!

    If that''s the case, his path to invincibility would progress to a major step! And he won''t stop until he hasn''t copied all the abilities avable in the world!

 Chapter 410 Shields Special Abilities

    [Lava Shield (Active)- Transform''s the user shield that has the characteristics of Lava and five special abilities rted tova. 25% increase in resistance to fire elemental attacks. Greatly increase the user''s fire attacks.]

    The five special abilities of the Lava Shield are as follows:

    [Lava Ball (Active)- The shield could shout out a spherical ball made ofva to the enemies and burn them to death. The temperature of theva far surpassed theva from natural volcanoes and it can be enhanced depending on the user''s degu quality. Cooldown: five seconds]

    [Molten Skin (Passive)- The user''s skin would be more resistant to fire and temperature attacks and everyone who touched the user''s skin would get damaged by a hot temperature.]

    [Lava Curse (Active)- The enemy who had been hit by this curse would get a nerf. 25% decrease in resistance to fire-rted attacks, and the target feels dizzy when seeingva. Cooldown: five minutes]

    [Melting Defense (Passive)- Theva shield contains another characteristic that greatly enhanced its defensive capabilities. The shield is surrounded by a thinyer of condensedva that could melt attacks that hits it as the firstyer of defense.]

    [Lava Sea (Ultimate)- The super skill ofva shield. A stream ofva would pour from the shield continuously and make the terrain into a Lava Sea. The user is naturally immune from theva sea, but enemies would get scorched. All the user''s fire abilities would get a bonus of 100% damage! Cooldown: sixty minutes]

    HISS!

    Fein gasped the cold air as he read the heinous information that he had just read. After all, just one shield transformation contains a set of special abilities in itself!! Not only that, Zohan had another two remaining shield transformations other than theva shield. Fein didn''t know what to think anymore... Or he didn''t want to think anymore!

    In his opinion, Zohan should be the low-key strongest among the four, and he was sure now in his guess that the four S ranks in front of him were hiding their strength. After all, if they aren''t qualified to be on the S official ranking list. Who would be?

    Fein couldn''t help but think just how versatile Zohan''s ability could get once used in the right situation. Not only that, he really doubts if Zohan is really a tank since he have powerful offensive abilities. Just like theva ball,va curse, andva sea!

    Furthermore, the Lava Sea is already qualified to be considered as domain ability! Because it could affect the terrain to a certain extent.

    ''Isn''t this ability the natural nemesis of my world tree domain?'' Fein couldn''t help but think. Since the weakness of woods or trees was fire. Not to mentionva. Though with the toughness of the wood in his trees, who knows if that''s really the case? Because his world tree might even treat theva as its water and absorb it.

    Now, Fein became more curious about the other shield transformation and what set of abilities they possessed. So, he tapped the next one to view its information.

    [Freezing Core Shield (Active)- Transform the armor into a fragment of the core from a freezing. Obtain the characteristics of cold and six special abilities rted to the freezing core. The user''s resistance to ice and cold attacks would increase by 75%!... Greatly increased the user''s ice and cold attack by 75%. 5 times the increase of the shield''s durability.]

    The six special abilities of the Freezing Core Shield are as follows:

    [Freezing Ray (Active)- The shield will emit a ray of white light. Anyone that gets hit would turn into an ice sculpture. The effectiveness of the ability depends on the User''s and the target''s degu energy quality. The higher the resistance of the target to the ice element, the weaker the effect. Cooldown: One minute]

    [Ice High Wave (Active)- The shield would emit a low-frequency wave that would turn into a high frequency when it came to contact with energy attacks. It would freeze half of the energy from the attacks and weaken it effectively. Cooldown: ten seconds. Duration: two seconds.]

    [Freezing Dragon (Active)- The shield releases arge dragon that contains the frost energy of a core''s fragment. Could prate the internal organs of the target and freeze them. The power depends on the degu energy quality and amount of the user and the resistance of the target to the ice element. Cooldown: one minute. Duration: Depend on the degu amount of the user or until it copsed.]

    [Cold Weather (Active)- The shield would emit a unique frequency signal to turn the weather cold. It has a 50% sess rate and a 50% failure rate... Cooldown: twenty-four hours. Duration: One hour.]

    [Dark Cold Skin (Passive)- The shield would bless the user a dark skin that has the characteristics of cold. 5% increase in resistance to cold. The user would exude a chilly aura that would slow down the user''s designated enemy within twenty meters of his body by 50%.]

    [Freezing Core Explosion (Ultimate)- The freezing core shield would summon a powerful freezing explosion that would freeze anything within three kilometers from the range of the shield. Consumes thirty percent of degu energy capacity. Cooldown: forty-eight hours.]

    ''Good abilities!'' Fein''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found it amazing that the shield would obtain a part of a''s core fragment.

    What is the core of a? It''s the middle sphere-like thing from the deepest part of the. The science subject of his past life taught this. For example, the core of the Earth is the hottestyer on the. Because there are fouryers; Crust, mantle, outer core, and inner core.

    So, what does that mean? It just means that when Zohan transforms his shield into a freezing core shield. It contains the power of the core of the! Although it is just a fragment, it was still exaggerated.

    All the listed special abilities are dangerous. Just like the ultimate skill that has a wide range.

    Fein couldn''t help but imagine that scene. Just like a nuclear bomb, but it would freeze anything it hit.

    "Hello, nice to meet you, Fein. The youngest genius in history." Suddenly, the four S ranks surrounded Fein with a smile on their face.

 Chapter 411 Domineering Spirit

    Fein didn''t know why... He suddenly felt embarrassed because of the enthusiasm of the four S ranks. What they didn''t know, he already rudely ''stole'' their information and recorded their strengths and weaknesses in his memory pce that he could retrieve anytime and use against them. He could literally make use of the information obtained to counter their abilities in a targeted manner.

    His probe ability looks simple, but it was actually Fein''s most useful ability that would help him in his future battles indirectly.

    But Fein didn''t show it on his face. He casually squeezed out a natural smile on his face and greeted the four politely. "Nice to meet you, seniors. May I know why you want to meet this humble junior?"

    Seeing Fein''s humble attitude stunned the four. After all, they had expected that such a genius would naturally becent. But what do they witness? They couldn''t even see a trace of arrogance in the other party. Though, as experienced veterans that lived for hundreds of years. They knew it was not that Feincked arrogance. But it was hidden deep within his bones and just projects himself intelligently.

    Even then... Zohan, Zalmond, Red, and Zaro became more hopeful. Since the genius in front of them looked mature both in appearance and temperament. That means they do not need to worry that Fein would fall because of overconfidence! After all, it''s a pity if such a dazzling genius that emerged from their country fall for a stupid reason. Fein is the current hope of their country to rise to new heights that they might even be able to overtake the Hosu Great Country!

    And all of it was in the premised that Fein would meet his full potential! And they want to give their all to at least help Fein in their own ways. Because they can''t give Fein all his needs unconditionally. Since true strengthes from experiencing hardship and fighting for oneself. What they can do is assist and guide him on the sidelines.

    "Honestly, we be more and more curious as your name is really loud in the degu society. Coupled with Ceterus, and now your captain''s introduction of your background. How could we let the opportunity to meet you go?" Zohan spoke with a burning passion.

    And the three S ranks behind nodded in agreement.

    On the other hand, Michael, Anthony, Kidd, and Gregory just listened to the big shots'' conversation in front of them. Not daring to speak, and just standing like a statue on the side.

    "Cough!" Ceterus looked at Zohan quietly before he turned his head at Fein and says. "Forgive me for telling them your information." Then he stopped for a moment and sighed helplessly. "It''s just these old friends of mine are too stubborn and want to inquire about your details when I visited themst week. And if I didn''t tell them, they would surely investigate it on their own. So I can only tell them reluctantly.

    But don''t worry... You can trust these four big guys since they are the pir of your country and hopes more than anyone that San Fernando would one day rise."

    "Hmmm... It''s okay. No problem." Fein chuckled. "I don''t really care now if my S rank status gets revealed since it would benefit me more in the long run. Since I''ve already killed Jackson, being low-profile won''t have any meaning to me anymore."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good thought process!" Red looked at Fein with amazement. He''s really surprised at the demeanor of the youngest genius in history in front of him. ''This is the kind of perspective and character that a true genius should have!''

    "Being with these big shots felt surreal." Michael, on the sideline, leaned closer to Kidd''s ears and whispered quietly.

    Kidd, on the other hand, gestured at Michael to shut his mouth. And cursed inwardly. ''Damn Michael! I''m trying my best to conceal my presence so they won''t put their attention to me... This bastard.''

    Anthony''s eyes twitched, annoyed at the silly behavior of the two teammates beside him. He was trying to perform psychoanalysis on the S ranks and see if he would obtain useful information. So, he tried his best to ignore the small actions of the two.

    Seeing Kidd''s meaningful eyes, Gregory''s deep look, and Anthony''s annoyance. Michael decided to stand still obediently and closed his mouth.

    Fein looked at Red who he haven''t used his probe yet. Although Ceterus said that he could trust the four S ranks. He won''t be na?ve to do so without knowing them first for a long time. After all, giving trust should require a strict process. Sometimes, even family members could sell each other for their benefit.

    "So when would we announce my status and where?" Fein turned his head at the initiator of this meeting.

    "Hmmm... You can decide at what time and what ce would be convenient for you. Since you are the protagonist of the event." Ceterus smiled and spread his hand. "By the way, I would invite all the S ranks in our Xeno Alliance, including prestigious A and B ranks. This event could shake the degu society. Because the appearance of an S rank is already big. What''s more, the youngest genius in history."

    "You should know there would be a lot of repercussions just by announcing your status as the youngest genius. The surface of this world is calm, but the muddyke is deep. Your life would not be the same anymore after this announcement. Demons would try their best to eliminate you. Other powerful factions from the other regions might send someone and attempt to assassinate you by various means. Criminals might have some thoughts about you. So to announce or not to announce? That''s the question..." Zaro, who was mostly silent, spoke with a deep voice and reminded about the event''s possible consequences to Fein.

    "I already know all of that, don''t worry. Since I''ve decided to walk this path. I only have one way and that is to keep moving forward. If they want toe, thene! In this life, I won''t be able to please everyone and I don''t intend to do so! If they disagree with me, I''ll just beat them up and find someone who agrees with me! If they want a fight, I''ll give them war!" A domineering aura came out of Fein that shocked all the people in the room and made their mouths wide open.

 Chapter 412 The Gifts

    ''What a strong momentum!!'' Even Ceterus became silent and could only marvel at Fein''s domineering words and attitude.

    The four S ranks saw a stalwart figure as Fein dered those words. They could now see the future rise of their country. They couldn''t help but clenched their fist with excitement. Because strong power isn''t enough... The character and the attitude of the person also determine the height he could achieve.

    "Well said." Zohan smiled and looked at the other four S ranks with a meaningful look. "By the way, each of us brought gifts to you."

    ''Gift? What could an S rank degu user give?'' Fein thought.

    He knew that the four S ranks had lived for a long time already. Such a long time of umtion... It was bound that they would have a lot of precious treasures. If that''s the case, if they give him equipment, then he won''t refuse it! Since he can just let his sword, devour them and let it obtain a new set of abilities,

    "Don''t hurry to refuse. Treat it as a congrattory gift." Ceterus saw that Fein was about to open his mouth, so he said immediately.

    Fein opened his mouth and closed it again. He was speechless and couldn''t help but curse in his head. ''Who said that I would refuse!? Where did thate from?''

    After all, who doesn''t want free things? Although there''s no free lunch in this world, and it is bound, there would be something in exchange. He just understands that the four S rank wants to invest in him since their interest was aligned with his rise. If he became an S rank and grow smoothly... The San Fernando would benefit, and the four S rank would also benefit. After all, they belong to the ruling ss in the San Fernando country. So, Fein doesn''t really buy their bullshit like they love the country or not. It''s all about benefits and interest!

    Sense of belonging to the country is all just an illusion they used to deceive people. And if he happened to be wrong and they really love their country. Fein doesn''t have anything to do with it. Although he also has some goodwill towards their country. He obviously only gives his care to his family and friends. As for others... He doesn''t give a shit about them. He only cares for the country in the first ce because it was his family''s shelter and his predecessor''s roots. If he can give, then give. But he wasn''t a die-hard patriot or something like his captain.

    After all, for Fein. There''s only one family under the heavens, and that''s humankind! He didn''t want to be partial to any country as much as possible. Since it was inevitable that he would stand at the top of the world as long as he didn''t die halfway through his journey. War or something... If he could unite the world, then he would do it! But the premise of it all was he has enough strength! If he has an absolute strength to the level that no one could stop him or even the world can stop him. World unity would be a reality!

    And Fein doesn''t set his sight on this world. His mind covers the whole universe, other realms, and worlds! So this small continent, just like in games, is just a viger''s area for him! The true games start when he steps foot outside of the continent! And the four S ranks in front of him were destined to just be a passersby in his life.

    As long as Fein had his family and friend. Other things are just fleeting clouds. They would just pass and disappear in time. Like an illusion...<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein ended his thoughts here and looked at the four S ranks with expectation. He hasn''t used his probe on the other two S ranks yet. ''Damn, I''ll just do it after they give their gifts. I hope it''s not useless items.''

    "Well, I''ve heard the news that you are inquiring about a golden apple. It happens that I have one in my house. Though, I couldn''t remember anymore the time when I collected it. Now it''s yours..." Red took out a small red box with a rune pattern on the side. Then he smiled for a moment and says. "This golden apple is valuable. A lot of my friend wants to exchange countless treasure for this. With this apple, an old man can transform into his young vigorous years. And can return to his peak. One can see just how valuable it is..."

    "Bastard! I asked you to trade several times. I didn''t expect that you would gift it now." Zohan said with aplicated expression.

    Red scratched his head awkwardly as he was caught red-handed.

    "Guys... please show proper decorum as the seniors of new generations here!" Zaro scolded the two with a stern face.

    The Ranger Eye''s team''s mouth twitched slightly as they didn''t expect that the majestic image of S ranks in their mind would still behave like this.

    ''Although S ranks degu user had reached a level that couldn''t be considered as a human biologically anymore, they are still human in essence,'' Gregory concluded.

    What they didn''t know. The four S ranks only behave like this with each other because Ceterus was there. But when ites to their enemies and strangers... They won''t show their true nature but show the coldness that they have cultivated for years.

    "Golden apple? Honestly, I''ve already acquired one. But I really need a lot of it. Thank you." Fein was overjoyed at the sweet pie that fell from the sky. ''Happiness can really suddenlye!''

    Fein looked at Red and he became more and more pleasing in his eyes. After all, he really needs a lot of golden apples, since the second stage of his ''Golden mist transformation'' technique needs two apples for an upgrade.

    Just finding one is already a hurdle. What''s more, two of them? He had used almost all his channels, but it took three to six months before he found one. But now... He didn''t expect that someone would deliver one for him for free as a congrattory gift!

 Chapter 413 Zaros Wish

    With the first gift, Fein receive he became more and more expectant of the three other gifts that they would give.

    ''This is definitely a windfall!'' Fein clenched his fist.

    He took the red box from Red''s hand, where a shining golden apple was ced. Then he pretended to put it in his pockets, but he secretly stored it in the system''s storage space. After all, such a precious material, he won''t feel secure if he didn''t store it in a safe ce.

    And where''s the safest ce to put items? It''s the system''s storage! Because the only one that had ess to it and knew that it exists.

    Then Fein looked at the other three expectantly...

    Seeing Fein''s reaction made Ceterus chuckle. "Hey, don''t let him wait. Though, I feel embarrassed now because I didn''t bring a gift."

    "Well, mine might not be as good as the golden apple. But I hope that you would like it." Zaro rummaged the backpack in his hand under the envious gazes of Michael and Kidd.

    ''How about us? We don''t have gifts?? The world is really unkind... It treats everything partially!'' Michael secretlyined. But he understood the truth...

    His friend only receives such benefits because of his strength. And if he really wants to have the same treatment. Then he should work hard and strive to be stronger!

    ''Such a tant giving of precious gifts. I wonder what are their real intentions... Really just for investment?'' Anthony, who was skeptical by nature, began to question the fours'' intention.

    Anthony wasn''t like Michael, Gregory, and Kidd. He could see more than what was shown on the surface. ''I might really just overthinking...''

    After all, there''s no doubt that the four''s act of investment in Fein was a wise decision. Because Fein came from their country and he''s the youngest genius, the fastest man who was promoted to S rank! It is given that if Fein''s momentum continued... He would grow into a figure with unshakable status and powerful strength. A person whose every move could affect the world!

    In the long run, it would give the four S rank a huge benefit! For example... If somehow they encounter some powerful enemy that they can''t take care of. The four can just ask Fein.. Or if Fein really seeds and bes the first SS rank, their status would rise because they were Fein''s friend.

    Anthony had to admit that the four had a vision and could see the bigger picture of things. In life, sometimes, one just needs to pick the right camp or the right ally. Depending on the decision, one could rise in one fell swoop, or get destroyed if one chose the wrong camp! ''In the final sense, if you see a golden thigh, you have to hug it tightly and cultivate the skill of licking!''

    Just like that, the people in the room waited until Zaro took out a thick orange book. Then Zaro just stared at the book with aplicated face, and sighed for a moment, before he stretched his and pushed the book towards Fein''s hand.

    Fein didn''t know why Zaro had that kind of reaction. It was as if he was unwilling to part with the book. But if he''s unwilling... Why give it to him?<novelnext></novelnext>

    HISS!

    Zohan, Red, Ceterus, and Zalmond gasped and looked at Zaro and the thick orange book with shock written on their faces

    The reaction of the four caught Fein''s and the others'' attention. Now, they wonder why they reacted like that.

    ''Is this book that valuable?'' Fein felt a tinge of fire to read the book on the spot.

    It had fully stimted his curiosity! How could a mere book give the bigshots a surprise? And why Zaro had that look on his face while giving him the book. Although he didn''t the answer. It was certain that the book was super valuable!

    "Zaro, I didn''t expect that you would give that..." Red took a deep breath, "Are you sure about that??? Didn''t you exchange half of your fortune just for that orange book? And it took you fifty years just to find it."

    Fein, Gregory, and others were stunned when they heard Red''s words. Half of Zaro''s fortune? Fifty years to find? Just these immediately let them understand just how precious the book was! After all, half the fortune of an S rank is inconceivable! What''s more, the effort Zaro gave just to find the book is already shocking. Just what book could make an S rank be determined enough to find it in such a long time!?

    Now, Zaro was actually giving it to Fein!? Gregory, Michael, and others finally knew why the book made Ceterus and the other three S ranks react that way!

    "I''m sure... I''m really unwilling to part with this book. I''ve spent fifty years, arge number of resources, and effort just to find this book. This book is already like a child to me. But it''s a pity that I can''t learn it no matter how I tried. Even with my most proud talent, I could learn even the basics. It''s tooplicated that it made me doubt myprehension." Zaro paused for a few seconds and said sadly. Then he looked at his old friends. "I even let you borrow it for one or two years, but the four of you also failed toprehend this book."

    "Well, it''s reallyplicated. I''m confident with my understanding, as I could even master the mostplicated martial techniques in a few months, but that book also made me helpless." Ceterus sighed.

    ''Just what is the content of the book that could make the proud powerhouses and the figures that stand at the top of the food chain helpless like this? Is it really hard to learn?'' Anthony became puzzled.

    After all, the five S ranks in front of him are undoubtedly talented to be able to reach their current heights. More so, Ceterus was known as a genius inprehension even amongst the S rank circle.

    "Although I''m unwilling to part with it. I can''t let this book get wasted in my hand! Only in the right person would the book''s value get justice. Now, I''ll give it to you." Zaro stared at Fein with solemnity. "If even Fein, the number one genius in our history, can''t learn it. Then no one would! I hope that you can learn it... Are you confident in yourprehension?"

    ''Of course! I have an S-rank talent inprehension!'' Fein retorted in his head while curious about just howplicated the book really was.

 Chapter 414 Rematch

    Fein nced at the cover of the book. And when he saw the title... His pupils shrank in an instant. Now, he understood why the Ceterus and the four S ranks valued the book so much!

    He held the book tightly in his hand, as this book would be the key to covering one of his major remaining weaknesses. He didn''t know howplicated or how hard to learn the book was.

    Fein even doubts why the five S ranks, who were clearly a peerless genius, were unable toprehend the book. But does it matter to him who can upgrade his talent? With thebination of his S rank, reasoning, analysis, memory, andprehension. He knew that he had a high probability of seeding! Confidence? That''s what he was best at! If S rank talent wasn''t enough to understand the thick orange book. Then upgrade to SS rank! If that wasn''t still enough... Then SSS rank!!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this book go to waste. You can rest assured." Fein looked at Zaro with a grateful expression.

    The orange book was just too valuable, as it could enhance hisbat strength to a new height. Now, he just wants to study the book and see if it''s really hard, just like how they say.

    Zaro just smiled and became silent again. He currently feels all sorts of emotions. Sad, because his most precious possession was no more. But d and felt relief that it was already on its rightful owner. He just wished that Fein could really realize the value of the book. After all, he treats the book like his child! The information from the thick orange book would only show its true worth in the hand of the right person.

    Ceterus scratched his chin bitterly. "That books remind me of some shadows in my heart. Just like what Zaro said... He let me borrow that book once. And at that time, I was young and vigorous. Fully confident in my talent! But it gave me my pride a big blow. A reality p..." He couldn''t help but heave a heavy sigh. "It''s a really pity. I just managed to learn it at that time. My strength would have been triple as it is now, and I would really be hard to deal with. And those arrogant fuckers in the Central in would have to bow their heads at me. Unfortunately..."

    ''Just what is the content of the book? Bastard! Can''t you just say it!!?'' Kidd was dying in curiosity and stared at the book in the hands of Fein with the impulse to read the title or its description. But when he saw the four S rank around... He was poured a cold water and slowly calmed down.

    "No. You might actually enter the top ten of the S rank official list. Although Fein was really a peerless genius. I still felt that he won''t be able to learn it." Zohan chuckled.

    Red shook his head. "Who knows, really? With his dazzling achievements. He might be able to do it. And I''ve heard that he was the greatest scientist in our century along with the madman Brick, right? I tried the advanced potions he created once, and I had to say that it''s really a good improvement. This only means that he has the brains to do it!"

    "Well, let''s proceed to my gift, can we?" Zohan said.

    Just like that, Red and Zaro presented their congrattory gifts to him at the same time. Although they''re not as exaggerated as the first two gifts... They were still precious since it was two S-rank weapons! One sword and one dagger! But Fein didn''t need a sword, since his abyssal was irreceable. But he could let it devour the two weapons'' equipment and obtain their respective abilities.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, since we already finished our objective here. We don''t have anything to do now." Zohan chuckled in a good mood.

    After all, they sessfully established a good rtionship with Fein. The youngest S rank in their country! Not only that, but in a few months, their country would finally be a great country after a hundred years of waiting!

    "Well, how about a rematch?" Fein turned his head at Ceterus with a smile. Since his first defeat in this world was by Ceterus'' hands.

    Now, he wants to redeem himself. This time an S rank vs S rank fight! With this fight, he would be able to see his improvement from thest time more urately.

    "What!?" The four S rank were startled at the Fein''s sudden challenge. Even for them, Ceterus was a hard opponent, solely because of the mad regeneration hisst form provided him.

    Ceterus scratched his head and looked at Fein''s smile and he felt a bad omen in his heart. Now, he wasn''t confident that he could defeat easily Fein asst time. ''He was just an A rank at that time and almost managed to beat me if not for my regeneration capabilities. How about now that he became an S rank? But he was just newly promoted. While I already had an S rank for how many years and have a deep umtion. There''s still a chance!''

    "Okay then!" Ceterus decided to agree.

    Who was he? The leader of Ranger''s Eye base main branch! Since his journey from F rank to S rank, he fought countless geniuses, step on the sea of the corpse of his enemies, and whizzed past with every major obstacle in his hand. Along with his achievements, strength, and authority. He achieved all of it not only because of talent. But because he was an absolute egoist that strongly believes in himself.

    So Ceterus didn''t back down. What''s more, his old friend would mock him if decided to take a step back and that was uneptable for him who had been proud all of his life.

    With that, Fein and Ceterus fought in the underground base. Under the unreliable gaze of the four S ranks. Fein just split all Ceterus attacks from weak to strongest with just one sh. And even after Ceterus transformed to his strongest form, it was futile.

    Fein defeated Ceterus, even until his most proud, inhuman regeneration can''t keep up with the continuous grave injuries that Fein kept inflicting. In the end, Ceterus degu energy runs out with huge degu energy consumption having been regenerated hundreds of times.

 Chapter 415 Revamp

    "You became this strong just after being promoted to S rank. You are already beyond even the S rank peak. I''m not ashamed to admit defeat." Blood poured out from the corner of Ceterus'' mouth. And he has severe wounds of various sizes all over his body. He couldn''t regenerate since his degu user had been used up. "I know you could actually kill me if this wasn''t a spar. I just want to know, did you use all of your strength in our fight?"

    "No, I didn''t. Though I used 45% of it." Fein honestly answered. ''Since my strongest attack could already take down even an SS rank.''

    Even though Ceterus knew it already. He was still amazed at just howrge the gap between them was now. After all, they are the same S ranks right? Why is the gap so huge!?

    ''It''s probably because of his high-level strange swordsmanship.'' Ceterus took out a blue advanced degu recovery potion from his storage ring with a thoughtful expression and chugged it down to his throat.

    The four S ranks, on the other hand, couldn''t believe what they just witnessed... Fein defeated Ceterus, who had quite a high rank on the official list!

    As an individual... The four of them knew that they won''t be able to defeat Ceterus, not to mention, as easily as Fein did it. The only way that they could think of was to team up with each other like always and used all their strength, and the hidden cards that they haven''t shown yet to the public.

    "Now I knew why they called this guy a peerless evildoer! The list of achievements we heard pales inparison after seeing it with our own eyes this time. Our country had really produced a monster this time." Red took a deep breath. Then nced at Ceterus, whose wound started to heal up after he recovered his degu energy.

    Zaro nodded with agreement at Red''s statement and asked casually. "If it was the four of us. Do you think we could beat him?"

    "Well, I don''t know... The majority of his strengthes from his high-level swordsmanship. I think it''s not exaggerated to call him one of the contender of the strongest swordsman in the world, since his level on it wasn''t inferior to the sword saints of the East and Central in. No, I think he''s even above them!" Ceterus spoke with difficulty.

    He experienced the might of Fein''s swordsmanship personally. No matter what he did, Fein would just wave his sword and cut his attacks like tofu. And the speed of the sword, shes of light, and exaggerated sharpness made Ceterus'' scalp numb with just a rey of it in his mind. One had to remember that his rank in the S rank official link was already within the top 50! But he still got defeated with a newly ascended S rank.

    Not only that, Fein even without using all his strength could already kill Ceterus even if he transforms into his most powerful form, ''Trinity Dragon Form II''!

    "Inconceivable!" Zalmond and Red sighed.

    ''Hey, aren''t you exaggerating your words? I didn''t even know the sword saints that you''re talking about.'' Fein didn''t know that his sweet and petty revenge would make Ceterus and others react like this.

    An hour had passed before they finished their conversation. Fein and the Ceterus mainly talk about the schedule and ce of the event. As for the four, they just shared some stories about themselves when they adventured and fought a lot of enemies to reach their current height. Told Fein each of their experience in North and West.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein tried to ask some questions about the North since he would go there, which the four answered without reservations.

    After that, Ceterus and the four S rank bid their goodbyes, while Michael and Kidd started to flock to him, asking him about the gifts. So, Fein showed it to them and also exin the book''s description and its value. Then he excused himself and stored all the gifts in his storage space.

    ...

    Another month had passed. Within that month, Fein and Sofia would date once a week. Voli''s transformation, on the other hand, became saturated, and it won''t be far before he evolves to a higher level!

    Fein constantly monitored Voli''s status daily and ensured that nothing would go wrong in the process of evolution. After all, he already learned his lesson...

    More importantly, with the help of Ceterus. They finally found a suitable ce to imprison Brick Norty and effectively seal his powers. Ceterus called the ce ''Revamp'' where they imprison dangerous criminals and powerful beasts...

    The ce had the highest ce of security both inside and outside. Inside security to prevent the imprisoned from breaking away and escaping. There are always guards that patrol and inspect the state of creatures strictly every hour. What''s more, they constantly change personnel. As for outside, it was armed to the teeth, and there were even two S ranks watching over the ce.

    Revamp is located in the San Luebisto kingdom, and two S ranks watching it especially came from the Hosu Great Country, so Fein didn''t have to worry that anyone would cause trouble and attempt to release the monsters and criminals inside it.

    Because of this, he had to spend some of his time going to Revamp and visiting Brick Norty. He''s the only one who can ess Brick''s room because of his request to Ceterus. Of course, the director of the Revamp didn''t agree immediately even if t was Ceterus who proposed it. The director came from the royal family of San Luebisto and had a strong backer.

    But after he heard Fein''s achievements and the title of the youngest S rank from Ceterus'' mouth. His attitude changed to 180 degrees andpletely took care of Fein''s request. This small episode made Fein experience the first benefit of his youngest S rank status! A lot of things really became convenient.

    With the director''s assistance. Fein managed to perform some experiments on Brick Norty, mainly trying to see if he could find a way to heal Brick''s soul by himself. Unfortunately, he realized that he could only find treasures or items. After all, he doesn''t have any foundations in soul studies yet and he might mess up Brick''s soul if he performs trial and error.

    Lastly, he made a new training n, mainly on how to improve and create new elemental techniques, and began his study on the thick orange book.

 Chapter 416 The Content Of Orange Book

    ''Damn it! This book is really tooplicated, as they say!'' Fein rubbed his aching temples and looked at the book above his table with frowning eyebrows.

    The book''s title is ''How to Achieve Nigh-Absolute Control In Space''... What does this mean? It means that anyone who could learn the book would be able to control or manipte the space just with their degu energy! That''s how precious the book was. After all, if one wants to control the space, one needs to have the corresponding degu ability.

    Fein knew that it masters the book. He would be able to perform short-distance teleportation, long-distance- teleportation, space transfer, space storage, space cutting, space containment, space barrier, space sealing, space barrier, and other space applications with the degu energy as a fuel! He would be lying if he says that he wasn''t excited.

    With the book in his hand, the level of thew of space in his system interface would increase and jump to a high level! It might even surpass the basic elements! But the premise is to study the book and understand it thoroughly. And that was what gives him a headache.

    Fein found out that the thick orange book''s content was far tooplicated, and he finally understood Ceterus and Red''s helplessness. It''s not that they are too dumb orck sufficient IQ. On the contrary, they were already too smart and had an above-average IQ. It''s just that the proposed theories, space form, hypothesis, and methods could only be understood by aliens or creatures that had an IQ that surpassed the theoretical limit of human IQ! Is there someone that intelligent exists??

    So Fein guessed that the author of the book must be an alien, a higher lifeform, or came from a 4th dimension or something like that. Because even with the blessing provided by his S rank universal talent. Abination of S rank analysis, reasoning,prehension, memory, and intuition. He only managed to understand three pages of the book. The rest of the pages were like a series of gibberish words and he constantly nked out as he proceeded to read. It also gave him a headache, as if he was reading forbidden information! And he knew that it gives him a headache because his brain struggles to process the obtained information.

    Though he understood that the book was legit! Because after he read the three pages, his understanding of thew of space increased in level! This made him excited!! After all, even though he was currently helpless, he was already on the right track. Even Ceterus and Red didn''t manage toprehend the first page. The only thing he need to do now was to upgrade his talent to SS rank! So that his intelligence would increase... At that time, he might be able to finally understand all the pages and theories on how to control space written in the book.

    Now, he also understood why Red was obsessed with the book and spent half of his fortune. Patiently waited for a hundred years just to find the book! But in the end, who could have known that it would fall in his hand??? Fein had to admit that his talent might have enhanced his luck to S rank!

    ''Just what kind of genius had written this book? Is the Author a scientist in a higher civilization with deep attainments in space that also possessed degu energy? If that''s the case, doesn''t that means that not only humans but there is another civilization out there that can control degu energy?'' Fein couldn''t help but wonder. He has a lot of doubts in his mind regarding the Author of the book. After all, there''s only one truth. No human could write suchplex knowledge. If there is, then the person must be a genius that was more talented than him and who had an S-rank talent in all aspects! He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth in excitement. ''I might be able to achieve nigh-absolute control in space like what the book says! At that time, my path to invincibility would take a major step! Hahahaha!''

    ''Interface!''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S<novelnext></novelnext>

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 2, wind lvl 2, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 2, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 10, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Now hisw of space had reached level 10 with just three pages of the book, which was ipressible for him before! He can''t imagine just what level it would reach after he finished the book.

    So his goal was still to upgrade his universal talent as soon as possible and study the thick orange book thoroughly! Space is one of the highest forces in the universe that was only equivalent to time! One day, he would have control over it!

    Fein shook his head. The future was still far away. He had to focus on the present.

    After storing the book in his storage space, Fein washed his and went to the kitchen to cook food. It was worth mentioning that his sister wasn''t in the house to finish a long-term mission to spy on information about a suspected collusion between a mayor and a B-rank criminal.

    Nowadays, he didn''t really need to worry about his sister. Since few could really hurt Fey with the phase through matter ability she had.

    Furthermore, he personally taught her his precious fighting techniques and the essence of the dagger.

    Fein, who has a level 20 dagger mastery, imparted all practical knowledge to Fey.

    With that, after he finished eating, he checked Voli and made his way to the Hosu country... It''s time to announce his S rank status!

 Chapter 417 The Leaders Of Xeno Great Alliance

    Under the clear sky, there are thousands of people. They appeared like dots because of their massive number. All of them had a unique aura and strong momentum. The people form arge crowd with their eyes fixed on the big stage.

    The stage had a brown floor with a red dragon emblem at its edges. And in the middle of the stage, Ceterus and the four S ranks stood with each other. Each of them had a powerful and awe aspiring presence.

    Humongous high-rise establishments, spotless wide roads, luxurious carriages, and degu users thate and go in the streets with high-rank equipment that walked down in streets like cabbages in the market.

    This is Hosu Great Country! The strongest country in the South that leads the Xeno Great Alliance! Degu user was almostmon in the Hosu Great Country. Although they didn''t promote the existence of degu users to themon people, it wasn''t secret information anymore. Because a degu user in Hosu is like a weed that constantly grows everywhere...

    Ceterus has a faint smile on his face. But he constantly nced at the first row of the seats and also known as the VIP area. Only the VIP area had seats... first, second, third, and up to fifth row made up the VIP area. And the people that were qualified to seat on them were only the S ranks in the entire South region!

    Sitting in the middle of the first row is the leader of the Hosu Great Country, also known as the most influential person in the South, and one of the strongest! Even in the first row, his seat was unique, and the seats beside him were also upied by the leaders of the country of Xeno Great Alliance.

    Then, Ceterus looked at the sky in deep thought... He felt a warmth all over his body from excitement. Although he''s not from San Fernando, the youngest genius still came from the branch of his organization!

    "Hey, what do you think about the newly ascended S rank in President Ceterus'' mouth? He imed that the guy was the fastest degu user to reach S rank!"

    "Hmmm... I think Ceterus was just hyping it up. Though, I''m excited to see and confirm what he said was true. A twenty-three years old S rank? How''s that even possible?"

    "Who knows? Do you think Ceterus would lie about this kind of thing? With his status and strength, he would disdain to do that kind of thing. So, please think logically first before doubting him. What''s more, he invited all the leaders and S ranks in our Xeno alliance."

    "What you said makes sense. If he dares to lie. His credibility within the degu society would plummet."

    "It doesn''t matter if it is the youngest genius or not. But it''s still the San Fernando most awaited moment. Today will be the day that they will dere themselves as a great country!"

    "Hahaha! We have one more S rank in our Xeno Great Alliance... No matter what, this is clearly a blessing!"

    The people below the stage talked with each other. Clearly intrigued about the person and newly ascended S rank from the San Fernando. Most of them were A to B rank degu users that stood behind the VIP area. Almost all of them talk about the protagonist of the event.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I hope the leaders won''t get bored.'' Ceterus sighed. ''Fein really knows how to take his time. Damn it."

    Red, Zohan, Zalmond, and Zaro just quietly stared straight ahead with their faces full of indifference.

    ''Fuck... Their pressure is really suffocating.'' Red cursed in his mind. But he didn''t dare to move around and just kept his expression still.

    In the presence of three leaders of the great countries; Hosu, San Luebisto, and Felmundia. The four didn''t dare to move too much.

    As for the leader of Vidayas and San Fernando, the four didn''t care much. After all, the leader of Vidayas country was known as someone who didn''t care much about world matters and was obsessed with chess and other mind-stimting games. While San Fernando or their country''s leader is just a puppet that they ced named ''Bruce Hemenes''... Just a mascot that carries their orders. And Bruce was only an A rank, like the leader of Vidayas. Bruce only managed to sit in the VIP area because of his country leader status.

    Jake Vargas, a chess grandmaster, and also one of the strongest spear users and the leader of Vidayas country. The three great countries'' leaders and Jake Vargas were friends and oncerades-in-arms because they participated in the war as soldiers when they were still C ranks

    In terms of spear skills, Jake Vargas wasn''t any worse than Zalmond, and the two even constantly exchanged with each other to improve their spearmanship. Not only that, Jake acted as the strategist when they fought in a war. He almost treated the battlefield like a game of chess with the winning moves and war strategies that he employed. That''s why even though the country he leads didn''t be a great country, he was still respected because of his brilliance and strong friendship with the leaders of three great countries.

    "Jake, what do you think about the youngest S rank? It''s interesting, isn''t it? I wonder what the leader of Laughing Phantom would feel if he knew that someone had beaten all his past records." The leader of the Hosu Great Country chuckled.

    Jake shook his head with a faint smile on his face. "I don''t know, and I don''t care. I just want to y chess... But it seems that the guy was smart since his the greatest scientist. I wonder if he''s also powerful in chess. If so, I want to y with him."

    "Your brain is always chess, chess, and chess..." the king of the San Luebisto kingdom sighed.

    "Let him be. You know that Jake is the type of person that gets easily bored if his mind wasn''t preupied, right?" This time, it was the leader of Felmundia that spoke.

    "Well, will meet him in person. At that time, we would see what kind of person he is. What is his name again? Fein Bonifacio?" The Leader of the Hosu country smiled and leaned his backfortably at his sit.

 Chapter 418 The Leader Of Hosu

    "Ehem... Guys, thank you for giving your time and patiently waiting. But now, the wait is over! The protagonist is already backstage and wille up on this stage." Ceterus coughed to draw the attention of people. In his hand, he holds a ck phone.

    Ceterus read Fein''s text message, which says he already arrived and he''s just preparing himself before he would go to the stage. Ceterus wrote a reply to Fein, and let him prepare for three minutes, most of which he thinks was enough time to dress or something.

    "Oh, he''s already backstage? I wonder how strong this so-called genius is... He had a high chance to climb the S rank official list since he''s still young." A random S rank in the VIP area spoke in an optimistic tone.

    Beside the man, a woman which was also an S rank nodded and says. "An S rank in the official list thates from San Fernando? If that really happened, that would be their first record."

    "Didn''t they say that the guy had tamed a Legendary Beast? There''s no doubt that he would rise to the S rank official list if that''s the case... The strength of the beast is part of the master''s strength."

    "Hmmm... If his legendary beast is also an S rank, wouldn''t that mean that the San Fernando would have a total of six S rank degu users already!?"

    "Damn..." The S ranks'' eyes widened when they realized that there would indeed be two newly added S ranks in San Fernando if Fein''s legendary beast is also an S rank. At that time, the total number of S ranks in their Xeno Great Alliance would increase! From 32 to 34!

    "Fuck! Doesn''t that mean that we''re only short of one S rank from the East which has a total of thirty-five degu users!? It seems it''s not far when our South would exceed the East! Hahaha!" A middle-aged man with an arrow tattoo on his faceughed. He wore a grey suit, and he was full of vigor.

    Among the four regions, unlike the North, East, and Central ins... The South is the most united region! Internal conflict rarely urs and every S rank helps each other and tried hard to help the younger generation to be stronger. They weren''t afraid of others bing S rank and threatening their position. Contrary, most S ranks in the South hoped that there would be new S ranks.

    That''s why the Xeno Great Alliance was ced in the second position between the four regions. Even though the East has three more S ranks than them in the present, the South had amon heart, which makes them united.

    "Stop talking... That protagonist of the event was already on the stage." The leader of the Hosu Great Country said sternly. His voice wasn''t loud, but it still managed to silence all the S ranks in the VIP area. Because his voice contains energy that made it spread throughout the area.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even the A ranks and B ranks from thest row heard his voice. Just like that, the ce became silent. No one dares to even whisper with themand of the leader of the most powerful country in the Xeno Great Alliance.

    After all, the one that managed to lead the strongest country and suppressed all the voices is bound to be an extraordinary figure. ''Iverson De Guzman'' is also known as the Tyrant of the South. Top 12 in the S ss official rank list and the one that got away in a siege of S rank criminals!

    He was even older than the four S ranks of San Fernando, but he still look like he was in his 40s. Iverson''s hair touched his waist, and every strand of it was white. He had sharp eyebrows and dark green eyes. A brownplexion, above-average nose, white mustache, and white beard.

    Iverson looked like a giant among humans with a height of 9 feet! His muscles looked like a rock, but their density was even higher than diamonds!

    Iverson stood at the peak of body cultivation. With the realm at the peak of S rank, and three body stats also at the peak of S rank! Not only that, he was infamous as the first person that doesn''t have an active ability attack... Because all his abilities were innate, or in a game called passive abilities.

    Yes, all his abilities are passive skills that greatly enhance his defense and strength! Even degu users that possessed peak of S rank agility, endurance, and strength won''t be able topare with the toughness of Iverson''s physique! That''s why he was all the Tyrant. He doesn''t use any weapons. His whole body was the weapon! Every part of his body could take lives. It can be as sharp as a sword, as piercing as a spear, blunt as a hammer, and tougher than the toughest S rank shield!

    Simply, a reincarnation of a martial god, the asura on the battlefield. He harvests lives like wheat with a domineering posture. On the record, even the top ten would have a hard time if any of them fought him individually. Furthermore, no matter how tough his injuries were... He could recover! Due to his body''s rich vitality and his overwhelming tenacity. Even if he lies down on the ground and sleeps... The top 20 to 100 of the S rank list won''t be able to kill in the virtue of his defense.

    On Iverson''s right side, is a man in a purple suit, a purple long hat, and purple pants. He had red eyes, like a fine red wine, fixed on the stage. Unlike Iverson, he has short hair that made him look young and full of spirit. He was also an old monster that came from Iverson''s generation. Yamamoto was also the president of Felmundia Great Country. Known for his bravery and righteousness. Just like Iverson, he doesn''t use any weapons. But he doesn''t have a powerful physique either.

    Yamamoto focused on the development of his degu abilities and mastered them all to the peak! His enemies feared him because of his dark powers that were hard to counter.

    "The protagonist of the event is finally here!" Ceterus announced in a loud voice. His voice echoed from the stage.

 Chapter 419 The Shock Of The Degu Society

    The crowd of degu users all had their eyes on the stage after Ceterus'' reminder. Suddenly a strong presence appeared on the stage as a man in a ck suit with a red tie and red gloves walks beside Ceterus. His short white hair, left-red pupil, and almost perfect facial features drew a gasp from the crowd.

    "Damn! What arge degu energy reserve! It''s almost double mine." One of the S rank in the VIP area from the fourth row eximed in shock as he observes the invisible purple mist around the man in a ck suit''s body.

    "You''re right... Just what did he do to have such arge amount of degu energy? Did he practice some secret method?"

    "More importantly, look at his face! He almost looks like an immortal fairy!! This man doesn''t give us a ce to live..." An A-rank teenager with fairly good talent and above average face grumbled.

    The people eximed, one after another. The majority''s first impression of Fein is... Too handsome! While the more intelligent ones became interested in the unnaturally vast amount of degu energy, Fein possessed.

    "Really extraordinary..." Iverson squinted when he felt the sheer amount of degu energy that leaked constantly from Fein. ''I could feel that the quality of his degu energy is that of a newly promoted. Does he have a unique bloodline?''

    Jake Vargas, Yamamoto, Bruce, and the king of the San Luebisto kingdom nodded at Iverson''s words. Each kept their thought within themselves. But they share simr thoughts. They could feel the extraordinary temperament that Fein exudes and the strong charisma that surrounded his being.

    "Please wee Fein Bonifacio! He came from San Fernando country which was about to be a great country because of him. He''s part of my Ranger Eye''s organization." Ceterus introduced Fein with a slightly red face and a faint smile on his face. "Do you know? He''s the youngest S rank and the fastest to be one in our history! A great scientist that created the degu advanced potions that you currently see on the market. The one that improved the degu energy detecting machine along with Brick Norty, and recently published research about material science, physics, chemistry, and medicine that was years ahead!"

    Ceterus paused for a moment and looked at the audience, who had mixed reactions. He became satisfied when he saw disbelief, shock, awe, respect, and surprise on their faces.

    ''This bastard.'' Fein was speechless at how exaggerated Ceterus introduced him. Although all things that he said were true, he can''t help but feel that it was too much. Not only that, Ceterus asked him to let his degu energy leak out of his body. So, he did so...

    "Of course, it''s not the end of the introduction yet! Do you want to know his feats!?" Ceterus grinned, clearly enjoying himself.

    "He''s a scientist? It seems I''ve really heard of him."

    "Yes, I have read one of his research. There are a lot ofplicated terms that I didn''t understand. But the contents were mind-boggling, and the theories are well founded! I didn''t expect that he was a degu user, not to mention a young S rank at that."

    "Fuck! How can such a person exist? And how did he be an S rank while having the time to be a scientist and conduct all the research!? Furthermore, medicine?? He''s also a fucking doctor? Damn cool! Even if I started practicing at my mother''s womb, I won''t be able to do those things!"

    "Go, tell us all his feats." A beauty shouted from the crowd, dressed like a witch, but enchanting and sexy. At this time, her eyes were only fixed on Fein.

    Seeing this, Red turned his head to Fein with a smile. "It seems you gained a lot of fans."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey, Red... Keep quiet. President Iverson and President Yamamoto are here. Don''t forget that." Zohan said in a low voice.

    Fein scratched his head and couldn''t help but think. ''President Iverson and Yamamoto? Who''s those two?''

    He could feel the respect and apprehension in Red''s tone. So Fein swept his eyes on the people in the first row. Then when he saw a man with long white hair along with three people beside him. His eyes only stopped at them since their seats were different, even among the others in the VIP area. Fein didn''t feel any dangerous breath... Opposite of it, theycked a sense of presence.

    ''Are they the ones that Red and Zohan talked about?'' Fein immediately guessed on his mind. ''What a bunch of dangerous people. President? Right, they should be the president of countries in the Xeno Great Alliance.''

    The only thing that he thinks that could make the four S rank would be people higher than them. Then, there''s only the leader of great countries! Which led Fein to his conclusion."

    *Ehem*

    "Quiet!" Ceterus cleared his throat. "First... Fein helped the neighbors of his country, along with his team, to remove the threat of demons for a year. You might know him for the ''Demon yer'' title that he obtained during that year. Second, he managed to survive in one of the secret realms for a year. Do you know what that means, right? Third, He tamed a legendary beast that possessed domain ability!"

    HISS!

    This time, the degu users took a deep breath. Something clearly moved even the S ranks in the VIP area when they heard the term legendary beast!

    ''This is too exaggerated!'' Fein began to doubt if Ceterus deliberately hired actors and mixed them in the crowd. ''This is so embarrassing. I won''t agree to this kind of shit again!''

    A sh of determination appeared in Fein''s eyes. He thought that the announcement would be simple. But now, Ceterus was almost bragging about his achievements, like he was part of it! Though, he understood that Ceterus'' reputation would benefit because he was a part of Ranger''s Eye, even if it''s just a small branch.

    "Who didn''t wish to have a domain ability? And I have to remind all of you that Legendary Beasts had the potential to be an S rank!

    Lastly, Fein had already killed an army of demons and three devils! Those who don''t know what devils are... They are equal to S ranks like us."

    Ceterus'' final words were like a bomb in the ears of the crown and S ranks in the VIP area. Iverson, Yamamoto, and the other two presidents stood up in their seats simultaneously with their mouths slightly open. No one is vegetarian here. They all knew what devils are!

 Chapter 420 Devil Slayer!

    "He killed three devils and a demon army by himself? Is that true?" Iverson''s expression turned serious. He knew that Ceterus won''t make things up in front of a lot of people. But this matter was still difficult to believe.

    After all, who are the devils? Demons are innately strongest than humans because of the versatility of the magic system and their innate stronger bodies. They are strongest in all aspects because of magic. Not only that, Devils are equivalent to S ranks... They can use catastrophe-level offensive spells and defensive spells that almost make them invincible!

    When an S rank degu user fights a devil. He would suffer at a disadvantage due to the devil''s wide repertoire of spells for offense, scout, defense, blinding, and support skills. Simply, devils are already aplete team by themselves due to the versatility provided by their magic system!

    Even Edward, the king of the San Luebisto kingdom, looked skeptical. But he knew Ceterus for a long time and constantly makes business deals with him for a long time now. He knew that Ceterus won''t make up a story to deceive them since it won''t benefit him but might even damage his reputation. ''This Fein killed three devils, huh? I should try to recruit him.''

    Edward formed a n in his mind. He had been used to scheming to achieve his goals. He can use any method to people just for the sake of his kingdom. A kind king outside, but selfish inside... There are only a few people he truly cares about and that''s his three friends and his heirs. But he still didn''t dare to challenge the bottom line of the Xeno Great Alliance. Because if forced Fein to join him, the other great countries would pressure him even if the leaders were his friends.

    He just intended to invite Fein, and if the other refused, then he can''t do anything about it. But if Fein epted his invitation with force. Others won''t be able to say anything. Though, it was sure that his kingdom''s rtionship with San Fernando would get affected.

    As for forcing Fein... He quickly removed this thought from his mind. A degu user that could y three devils is a figure that he couldn''t afford to provoke, even as a king. And it was the highest taboo that one couldmit in the Xeno Great Alliance that promotes the growth of geniuses. If he really did that... He would be a traitor. His king''s status doesn''t matter at that time.

    "That kid has a great future. Soon, San Fernando might even be able to overtake your Hosu as the strongest country in the Xeno Great Alliance. Now it''s necessary to change his title, and call him Devil yer from now on!" Jake chuckled.

    "It''s possible." Iverson nodded. "I''m not sure if I can do what he did. Just the devil we fought once nearly killed us. I don''t care if he bes the strongest. If he can, then that''s because he worked hard for it. We have to make sure that he grows at all costs. He''s our key to defeat the demons and surpass the Central in." Iverson''s eyes narrowed.

    ''As expected of Iverson. He really sees things from the perspective of the whole South, not just his kingdom.'' Edward knew Iverson''s character after they fought side by side together in the past war. A wise person that has the people in his heart.

    Edward knew that when Iverson became president of Hosu. He had matured over the course of years. If it was before, he only cared about the people that lives in Hosu. But after bing the leader of the Xeno Great Alliance, his heart expanded and the interest of the whole alliance became his priority. Now, even if other countries rose and became greater than Hosu, Iverson will only be happy.

    Edward didn''t hate Iverson because of this. But he admired him because, in his view, Iverson belongs to the rare creature that could ignore the temptation of the flesh and dedicate his life to the people under his responsibility. ''I''m really his pr opposite."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just like that, after Ceterus''sst words of introduction. The degu users below the stage discussed heatedly with each other.

    "This man is incredible! To be able to kill three devils... I wonder what degu abilities this man had."

    "Probably a domain ability or those unique transformation abilities! Those abilities were the only abilities that I could think of that would enable him to y devils."

    "Ugh, I want to marry him!" A coquettish woman with a sexy figure licked her lips with bright eyes. If a stare could eat, she had already eaten Fein.

    The girls around her red at her. Some scoffed at her words. Almost all the girls want Fein for themselves!

    There are even a few S-rank women that became Fein''s fans! Just this fact was already incredible! After all, there are only a few S-rank women. Because the majority of S ranks are boys!

    Because of this, women who managed to ascend to the S rank realm are all sought. People look at them with respect and desire. Like a rare treasure that was hard to encounter.

    Unfortunately, a woman that managed to be an S rank with their talent are all proud swans and looked down upon by others that aren''t worthy in their eyes. While some women who became S rank by hard work had a mature and cold temperament that pushes away men that want to pursue them.

    Moving the hearts of powerful women is a difficult task that Fein had achieved! Whether it is status, achievement, and appearance. He was excellent in all of them. A powerful woman also wants a powerful man. They instinctively find someone equal that was worthy of them!

    Although in the degu society, appearance wasn''t as important anymore if you were just a weak chicken. A good appearance with a weak strength could be even treated as a curse in women. Because someone would covet their beauty, either a powerful person with influence or a degu user with a dark heart. It could also affect the people around them and bring disaster.

    But if you are good-looking and have powerful strength. That''s an entirely different story. People would deliberately tter you and want to be on your positive side!

 Chapter 421 Acquaintances

    ''So this is Fein Bonifacio? Really a genius. But it''s a pity that you would just die in my ns in the end.'' In the third row of the VIP area... A man with white hair, wrinkles on his face, and eyes full of vicissitudes of life looked secretly at Fein. ''Since you''ve killed my most loyal servant, then you should be prepared for the consequences. You killed three devils? Since that''s the case, I''ll just wait for an opportunity and wait for you to leave the South. At that time...''

    This is Maxwell Greyfold, the leader of the Werewolf Faction or Vampire yer faction, The Alpha, and Lucius''s Arch-enemy! Since it invited almost all the S ranks... He decided toe to see the person who killed Shawn Murphy, his most loyal dog. The death of Shawn had been a huge loss for his faction and the resources that he had used just to help Shawn''s training became a waste!

    Now to mention, he can''t let such a genius who had an enmity with him live! More importantly, the other party also belongs to Lucius''s camp. In that way, he must eradicate Fein before he could grow any further! He knew that he can''t take Fein by himself since thetter had killed three devils. But had already thought of a n for this.

    Maxwell shook his head in disappointment. ''It''s a pity that you have to join my Arch-enemy''s camp and not mine. I didn''t want to kill such a genius like you. s...''

    He felt jealous because Lucius managed to discover such an unpolished gem out of nowhere and sessfully invest when Fein was still in his weak period. Now, Maxwell knew that the rtionship between the two became closer for this reason!

    What Maxwell didn''t know, is Fein was already Lucius'' son-inw. If Maxwell knew it, he would probably be speechless.

    ...

    In the fourth row of the VIP, a man was also looking at Maxwell. ''Fucker, why are you looking at Fein like that? This guy must be plotting something!''

    Lucius almost wants to rush up and kill Maxwell not far away from him directly. Unfortunately, even though he has a high status, he still had to behave in front of the leaders of the Xeno Great Alliance and other S ranks. And he can''t really kill Maxwell since their strength isn''t that far away from each other. After all, they already fought several times which always led to a draw.

    Seeing the kind of look Maxwell gave Fein, Lucius had a bad feeling as he knew well Maxwell''s personality.

    ''If he really dares to do anything, I''ll rush up and beat the shit out of him. Damn, it seems I need to stare at this guy''s movements again in the future. Although Lucius was confident in Fein''s strength. He knew that Maxwell might convince other S ranks from other regions to kill Fein. ''I need to remind Fein and Sofia to be careful once they go to the North.''

    If Maxwell dared to harm Fein and Sofia midway, he swore in his mind that he would exchange his life and take down Maxwell with him.

    ...

    Ceterus gestured at Fein to stand in the middle of the stage with a wide smile on his face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He''s really enjoying himself, huh?'' Fein walked in the middle of the stage and infused degu energy in his diaphragm so that when he talk, everyone below the stage would hear him... His face was expressionless, then swept his eyes on the audience. ''I should invent Mic. Speaking with degu energy in the vocal cords...''

    Fein saw a lot of familiar faces from the crowd such as Sofia, who was standing beside Lucius. Michael, Gregory, Anthony, and Fey talked with each other. Then the four of them waved at him with a smile on their faces. Fein couldn''t help but squeeze out a smile.

    This caused the girls below the stage to squeak and blushed as they saw the warm smile coupled with Fein''s cool appearance.

    "Ehem..." Fein cleared his throat and organized the messy thoughts in his head. He didn''t care about the girls too much. If he waved or smile at them, Sofia might just suddenly jump on the stage and kicked him in the balls, or even start a fight with his new fangirls.

    Suddenly he saw some acquittances in the seventh row. It was Roger who owned a tailor and clothing shop. Then he also happened to see an old man waving at him from thest row.

    ''Old man Albert? What is he doing here? It''s been a while since I saw him.'' Fein still felt grateful for the knowledge Albert taught him in the past. Though he didn''t expect that Albert would also appear here. After all, Albert was only a C-rank degu user with an S-rank body.

    Fein knew that a lot of friends he saw in the past might have attended here. Just in the eighth row, he also saw Merlyn, Alfonso, and Steven who guarded Sofia when they rode the giant griffon from thest time... Then there''s also Kassandra, a future member of his organization who had a shadow army. The big three were also in the sixth row, just one row apart from the VIP area.

    When he saw the man who reced Kate''s ce, Fein didn''t know how to feel. Then, with thest sweep of his eyes, he saw David Freud and Isaac Freud. Kate''s father and grandfather. ''Really, a lot of friends!''

    "I don''t need to introduce myself since Ceterus already overdid it," Fein said jokingly, which made the crowd chuckle.

    "Well, I just want to thank you foring here. Although they said that I was the protagonist of this event. I must disagree! The real protagonist of this event is none other than you all! The people are the heart of the country. Even if you remove the building and the wholend. As long as there are people, the country will live!"

    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

    The degu user was moved by the passionate speech they just heard. So they gave a resounding round of apuse and at this time Fein became more pleasing to the eyes in the sight of the majority.

    ''This bastard really knows how to make things lively,'' Anthony sighed.

 Chapter 422 Becoming A Great Country!

    "Well, since I said everything I should say. Ceterus would now take the stage again." As he said this, Fein bowed to the audience before withdrawing from the limelight.

    Ceterus showed a thumb up to him, stepped to the center of the stage, and gave a polite smile to the audience. "Now, since we finished introducing our newly promoted S rank. Isn''t it time for the ceremony of San Fernando? Please wee the leaders of the leading countries of the Xeno Great Alliance!

    Iverson De Guzman! The leader of the strongest country! The number one in the body cultivation, and top 12 in the official S rank list!

    Next to him, Yamamoto, leader of Felmundia, the second strongest country after Hosu, also belongs to the S rank official list. One who mastered the art of darkness! Then on Iverson''s left side, Edward Bundy, the king of San Luebisto Kingdom, the third strongest great country in the Xeno Great Alliance, there''s also the one who acquired the youngest chess grandmaster in the history of the past, leader of Vidayas country... Jake Vargas. Andstly, Bruce Hemenes, the president of San Fernando country that was about to be a great country now!"

    Ceterus stopped immediately, as he couldn''t recall what achievement Bruce had achieved. He knew that Bruce was only a puppet that act at the orders of Johan, Red, Zalmond, and Zaro, the true masters of San Fernando who pulls the strings behind the scenes.

    "Pleasee and step on the stage with me!" Ceterus added.

    Iverson, Yamamoto, Bruce, Edward, and Jake looked at each other, stood up from their respective seat, and went toward the stage.

    Ceterus shook the five''s hands with even a fist bump with Jake, whom he was most close with.

    "Well, who would speak from the five of you?" Ceterus asked, but his eyes were fixed on Iverson, who had a box in his hands.

    Yamamoto, Bruce, Edward, and Jake stepped aside at the same time and pointed at Iverson.

    "The leader of the strongest country should be the one to announce this important thing." Yamamoto shrugged.

    Iverson didn''t say anything. But took out five medals made of tinum from the box that he had carried. Then he cleared his throat for a moment before he opened his mouth. He faced the audience with a cordial smile and says. "As the president of the Hosu country, I hereby announced that San Fernando would be a great country from today after they fulfilled the requirement!"

    The audience then gave loud apuse, while the ones the degu that came from San Fernando jumped on the spot because of joy with their fist clenched and flushed cheeks.

    "Fuck! Our San Fernando is finally a great country like the Hosu, Felmundia, and San Luebisto!"

    "We should celebrate. Let''s go to the tavern tonight. Drinks and food are on me!"

    "Really!? Jacob, you''re the best!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even those who weren''t from San Fernando had been infected with the happiness of the people. So some still had a smile on their faces. While those that came from Vidayas hadplicated expressions. Because now, their country is the only one that wasn''t a great country yet!

    ...

    Under the eyes of people, Iverson walked towards the four S rank degu users. Then Iverson gestured at Fein with his eyes.

    ''Does he want me to line up with the four?'' Fein immediately understood. He didn''t say a thing and went beside Zohan. He just wants the event to end so he can get back to the pace of his life.

    Iverson first walked in front of Fein, and they are now face to face with each other. Iverson smiled and hung the tinum medal on Fein''s neck. "This medal is for the strongest rising genius in our history, youngest S rank, and hope of San Fernando. I hope you continue your momentum and let your shine reach every part of the continent."

    "Thank you." Fein bowed slightly and curiously fiddled with the medal on his neck. ''I didn''t expect that my first medal would be like this.

    Fein could still remember that when he was young. He wants to receive a medal in school. Though he didn''t get it because of hisziness andck of passion for school at that time. Now he didn''t expect that he would receive a medal! Though from a different world. Nheless, he was still in a good mood.

    Iverson just smiled and walked to the next person... Zohan Eunido. But at this time, some activity was happening in Iverson''s mind.

    ''He was a monster!'' What everyone didn''t know. Iverson felt a firm pressure after he stood in front of Fein. He doesn''t know why... He could clearly feel a dangerous breath from Fein''s body. It''s the instinct that naturally appeared to him after he lived for years fighting dangerous opponents. He wasn''t afraid, but he felt excited!

    Iverson could say that he has the toughest physique on the continent. He had tempered his body in all kinds of ways and reached a level that the opponents in the realm couldn''t hurt him anymore. Even a siege of five or six S ranks in the official list was nothing to be afraid of except from rank five to rank one. He still had to guard against the top 1-5.

    Still, it had been a long time since he felt a sense of threat! This is incredible in itself... After all, being able to trigger his danger perception means Fein had the ability to injure him or something like that!

    ''Did he really just got promoted?'' Iverson tried to calm down his heart. Then he hung the medal to Zohan absent-mindedly.

    Zohan cooperated and lowered his head so Iverson would be able to put it to his neck easily. He felt a lot of emotions in his heart. Like he was floating in the cloud! After the tinum medal had been put on his neck, he realized that he wasn''t dreaming! Their country finally became a great country! And crossed the thin line that prevented them from taking the step for hundreds of years!

    Just like that, Iverson finished giving the medals and personally putting them on the five S ranks of San Fernando. Then the event ended, and it caused a ripple throughout the continent! Of course, Fein used his probe to record the information of important people.

 Chapter 423 The Interface Of Five Xeno Leaders

    Fein used his probe to the president of the Hosu Great Country. He finally knew why the guy became the leader of the Xeno Great Alliance.

    Name: Iverson De Guzman

    Status: Leader of the Xeno Great Alliance, President of Hosu

    Race: Human II

    Age; 761 years old

    Degu Amount: S+

    Str: S+ (SS+)

    Agi: S (S+)

    End: S+ (SS+)

    Degu Abilities: Pinnacle Steel Skin, Advanced Skeletal Structure, Pinnacle Tenacity, Energy Storage Cells, Compressed Muscles, Internal Barrier...

    When was sitting in his bed, and tried to recall all the things that happened during the event. He talked with the five leaders of the Xeno Alliance and happened to use his probe on each of them. Iverson, or the leader of the Hosu country''s status, refreshed his cognition degu user''s power once again.

    Fein had already expected that Iverson would have S rank peak degu energy. But what really caught his attention was the stats and Iverson''s age! The oldest human being that he encountered so far after Zohan and the other three. As for the stats... It only has questions on his mind. Lastly, it''s the first time he saw human II. He realized that human II, high humans, and homo-zapiens do not have any changes in appearance or difference from normal humans. They only obtain some capabilities and that''s it.

    ''System, what is the SS+ in the parenthesis on his strength and endurance?'' Fein immediately turned his attention to his beloved system and inquired.

    If he doesn''t know something. The system is always there to provide answers! Of course, the questions that he asks should be important.

    DING!

    System: The parenthesis is Iverson''s stats from the boosts that he receives from his abilities. His original stats are just S rank peak. But with the superposition of his several passive degu abilities. It made his physique obtain a qualitative change, thus his strength and endurance became SS rank peak, while agility jumped from S rank to S rank peak!

    ''So that''s it...'' Fein nodded with realization and became satisfied with the system''s detailed exnation. ''This is the first that I encountered a person with just passive abilities. Isn''t this too op? It''s just a pity that Iverson didn''t practice any weapons...''

    With Iverson''s SS rank strength and endurance. He would be able to survive Fein''s strongest attack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein scratched his chin and became more and more curious about Iverson''s state. After all, this is a rare case. ''Well, let me see what''s the effect of these passive skills.''

    So, he started with the first passive skill... Pinnacle Steel Skin!

    [Pinnacle Steel Skin (Passive)- This ability gives the user an unusually tough skin that enhances his defense from physical damage significantly, and magic damage slightly. It could also lessen an attack''s pration effects.]

    ''Well, not bad. Next!'' When he read the name of the second ability, Fein piqued his interest.

    [Advanced Skeletal Structure (Passive)- A more developed form of the skeletal structure. 100x more advanced than human skeletal structure and 50x advanced than demons. Due to it... It allowed the user to bear more weight and have stronger bones!]

    Fein tilted his head up, stared at the cloudless blue sky, looked back at the ability''s description again, and blinked twice. ''Now I know why! If his passive is like this... Then it''s reasonable that his stats would reach a qualitative change!''

    How important are bones? And how does this benefit our defense? As a scientist, Fein had aplete answer for this! First of all, Bones, along with teeth, are the hardest mineral substances in the body! Bones provide strength, bnce, and support in the body and enable better posture.

    That''s why ''Advanced Skeletal Structure'', which gave Iverson a better skeletal system than a hundred times of humans and fifty times of demons is so perverted!

    The bones protect the internal organs and provide support for the muscles. It is what enables creatures to do activities. The thicker the bones'' density, the more force the body could endure, thereby increasing defense against blunt attacks and more physical damage.

    Fein could only marvel. This world had a lot of new and incredible things to offer! If he could copy Iverson''s skeletal structure. He might be able to increase his defense again! After all, Fein had perfect control of his body, and as a perfect organism, he could transform part of his body at will and imitate different creature''s body structures!

    He only need to perform an X-ray or simr things to it on Iverson, then changed his skeletal structure simr to Iverson. At that time, he would also obtain Iverson''s Advanced Skeletal Structure'' for free! The main problem is... How would he convince Iverson to do an X-ray??? Actually, he could also change his skin and copy the ''Pinnacle Steel Skin'' as long as he studies its structure and principle. After all, he''s a perfect organism that could change his body at will and imitate what he wants as long as theirs a sufficient data! Or he could just get some of Iverson''s genes.

    There''s a chance that the passive abilities had changed Iverson''s gene that gave him such capabilities. But if it''s not caused by genes, then just study the structure and copy.

    ''Let''s think about it in the future.'' Fein listed this in his memory. It is a chance to strengthen his defense. ''Next!''

    [Pinnacle Tenacity (Passive)- Tenacious like a cockroach. Gives strong vitality. Able to survive hard beatings! Even if the user''s body got mutted and injured badly. He will live as long as his heart and brain are intact. If the head got severed, it could persist for two hours, and can be connected again to the body.]

    ''Fuck!'' Fein stood up, his head collided with the ceiling of the double deck bed, and the double deck''s ceiling got crushed. ''This Pinnacle Tenacity is too strong! Cut the head and still survive for two hours? Can be connected again!? This is too unscientific!''

    From the science perspective... As long as the brain lost its connection to the body, the organs of the body would stop functioning and cause the body to die! Because the brain is responsible for all bodily functions and processes! This is just how evil the so-called Pinnacle Tenacity is!!

 Chapter 424 Fake Superman

    ''Iverson deserves to be the leader of the strongest country in our Xeno Great Alliance!'' Fein sighed for a while before he proceeded to the next passive skill. He wonders if it would also bring him a surprise.

    The skill after the ''Pinnacle Tenacity'' is ''Energy Storage Cells''. The name of the skill had sessfully piqued his curiosity.

    [Energy Storage Cells (Passive)- Let every cell of the user''s body absorb arge amount of sr energy, which increases the user''s strength and defense significantly, and agility slightly. As long as the user bathes in the sun, his defense and strength could continuously grow stronger! The stronger the user, the slower the growth. The cellspressed the sr energy a thousand times within.]

    ''Wtf? This is a growth-type passive skill...'' After he understood the description. He couldn''t help but think of Superman he watch on the TV. Superman only needs to bathe in the sun, right? And he could grow stronger infinitely.

    The only difference is, Kryptonians'' growth does not slow down when they get stronger. So Fein had tobel Iverson''s ''Energy Storage Cells'' as a slight downgrade version of Kryptonian''s innate talent. Nheless, it was still damn OP!

    Although the stronger Iverson grows, the slower the growth. He still has no upper limit in his physical strength, and he can get strongest continuously by bathing in the sun. This means that Iverson SS+ strength and endurance can reach SSS after another hundred or thousand years. No matter how slow it is, it was a hundred percent certain, an inevitable, slowly but surely! He can even reach beyond SSS as long as he doesn''t die! Though it might take millions of years. And that''s the main problem.

    After all, who could guarantee that Iverson would survive that long? Does he have such a long lifespan? From now on, Fein had to call Iverson Fake Superman!

    Suddenly, Fein''s eyes lit up. If he could really obtain Iverson''s genes and record them in his gene bank. Would he obtain the ''Energy Storage Cells''? If not, study the cells in a targeted manner to a microscopic view and see if he can find anything.

    When he thought of this. Fein took a deep breath. ''Iverson''s body is a damn treasure!''

    Now, in his opinion, it would be weird if Iverson''s body didn''t reach SS+ after living 700 years. Now, the puzzles became connected, and the fog dissipated in Fein''s mind. Then Fein viewed the next skill again.

    [Compressed Muscles (Passive)- The user''s musclepression is double that of a normal human. Significantly increased agility and explosive power. Slightly increased the user''s strength and endurance.]

    Fein nodded slightly. ''Well, this one is more normal than the ones before. ''Next!''

    [Internal Barrier (Passive)- The user''s internal organs such as the heart, liver, brain, and intestine are protected by a pinkish organic barrier that could endure strong impacts and powerful force to protect the organs.]

    ''Hmmm... In terms of the body... I have to say that he doesn''t have a weakness.''

    The mostmon weakness of people who cultivate their bodies is the internal organ! After all, one can train the muscles of his body. But one can''t train the organs because they were innately fragile! One wrong move could damage them and make them malfunction. One problem in a single organ is fatal cause it would affect the rest of the organs as they were interconnected.

    Fein could only say that Iverson deserves his title as the current strongest body cultivator with his set of heinous passive abilities. Tough outside and inside. Iverson''s only weakness might be soul attacks or those mysterious things like a curse or giving disease ability. After all, no matter how powerful one''s body is, one can still die from a disease. No matter how powerful a person is, a mortal is still a mortal. See what happens to Goku and Itachi. Disease is a weakness of every mortal human! Except for Fein, who became a High-Human, a perfect organism that gave him immunity to diseases!

    With that, he continued to the next one. The leader of Felmundia, Yamamoto. Fein had a certain impression of the man. His developed instinct let him perceive Yamamoto as a righteous and brave guy but cold on the outside. And like his captain Gregory, very old-fashion in their ways.

    ...

    Name: Yamamoto

    Status: One of the leaders of the Xeno Great Alliance

    Race: Homo-Zapiens

    Age: 726 years old

    Degu Amount: S+

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: A+

    Degu Abilities: Endhand, Dark Sparrow, Dark Sparrow Mutation, KinderDeath, Dark Light, Hole-Swallowing Hand.

    Yamamoto''s status wasn''t as outrageous as Iverson''s... But the abilities description still contributed to Fein''s arsenal of knowledge about degu abilities. Yamamoto''s abilities were rted to the darkness element. The lvl 0 element that had had along with the time and light. Fein had to admit that dark power was a bit sinister to his liking and one could easily be mistaken for a dark lord.

    This face also made him speechless. Yamamoto''s character and his powers were the opposite. He''s obviously a good guy, but he had a power suitable for viins. Though, Fein thinks that there''s no bad power or evil power. There''s only an evil user... One can have a sinister ability and still be a good person. It depends on the wielder''s intention and character, and how they decided to use their abilities. A wilder of holy light can still use his powers for bad purposes. So Fein doesn''t believe in such bullshit. All powers are equal! Demonic energy, dark energy, curse energy, or undead magic... It''s all about how you use it!

    ...

    Name: Bruce Hemenes

    Status: One of the leaders of the Xeno Great Alliance<novelnext></novelnext>

    Race: Human

    Age: 68 years old

    Degu Amount: A

    Str: B

    Agi: B

    End: B

    Degu Abilities: Devastating Pinch, Almighty Kick, Tornado ster, Hurricane st, Hasagi, Dance of the Whirlwinds...

    Bruce Hemenes, the president of his country, made Fein speechless and suspicious. ''Errr-r the leader of our country is the weakest? I wonder how managed to be our president...''

    ...

    Name: Edward Bundy

    Status: One of the leaders of the Xeno Great Alliance

    Race: High-Human

    Age: 701

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: B

    Agi: B

    End: B

    Degu Abilities: Devil''s Whisper, Ghoul Army Summon, Ancient Whisper, Nature''s Whisper, Whisper with wings, Sky Bound...

    ...

    Name: Jake Vargas

    Status: One of the leaders of the Xeno Great Alliance

    Race: High-Human

    Age: 723 years old

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: A

    Agi: S (SS+)

    End: A

    Skills: Spearmanship lvl 18, Deception lvl 15, Chess lvl 23

    Degu Abilities: Dynamic Vision, Flimsy Reaction, Light Feet, Wind Resistance, Reduce Weight Form, Apex Speed...

    Just like that, Fein inspected the status of the other leaders. And he had to say that each of them had something extraordinary in them that helped them to reach their current position.

 Chapter 425 Preparation For The Journey

    After Fein finished his morning routine, such as bathing, cooking for his mother, and inspecting Voli. He made his way towards Sofia''s house. It was worth mentioning that after the announcement of his status. He didn''t know why, every time he goes outside, some random degu users would greet him and call him Lord Fein!

    He didn''t even know them. This is the first time that he felt the effect of his fame. But why did the number of degu users in San Fernando drastically increased? It''s the question that bugged his mind. That''s right... After the announcement, a lot of degu users that attended the event moved towards San Fernando.

    ...

    Fein looked up and down at Sofia''s house was literally just six meters from their house. That''s right! Sofia bought a house near them. It really surprised him when he stood at the window and saw Sofia waving at him with a smile in the morning from thest time. Though, he feels happy because Sofia was just one step away from his house and the base.

    The owner of the house is a rich businessman. It had been vacant for the past twenty-two years, ording to their neighbor, because of the expensive price which the greedy man wants to sell it.

    But who was Sofia dimir? The extravagant amount of the house wasn''t worth mentioning in front of Sofia''s golden wallet. It''s literally meagerpared to her family''s annual ie.

    But why is the House so expensive? Well, because the engineer had done a good job in its structure and design. It bragged about aesthetic, practicality, and security! The whole house screams money!

    In front of the house is a road, with a sign of ''No Parking'' for the carriages. There are also another two vis. The first one is a white-painted vi with a rough brown roof and a green metal gate two meters from Sofia''s house on the right side. While the other vi had all sorts of colors. It has two windows, a garden, and a steel gate.

    Sofia''s house, on the other hand, had blue paint on its exterior wall, furnished with wood painted brown and a t burgundy roof. Overall, it''s pleasant to the eyes.

    TOK... TOK... TOK...

    Fein knocked on the door three times and said. "Sofia, it''s already morning. Wake up! You said that you want to apany me to the bank, right?"

    Yeah, He was broke now. All the gold he had was spent on daily expenses, equipment that he bought, suits, and things that he didn''t know about. All his remaining money from his monthly ie was stored in his bank!

    Sofia offered him a huge sum of money, which he rejected. Yeah, it was dumb. But he''s a man! He didn''t want to take money from Sofia unless absolutely needed. It''s because he grew from the traditions of his country and even now he carried them with him subconsciously.

    Filipino men should not let their women pay for money. Specifically, when dating? When needed, of course, men can borrow money from their girlfriends. But since he had money in his bank. He prefers to spend his own money! Sometimes, he had to admit that his ego won''t just let him do certain things.

    "I''ming!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein was startled at Sofia''s voice which interrupted his thoughts. He unconsciously fixed his hair and styled it with his hands.

    Just like that, the door opened. Sofia''s figure appeared in front of Fein. Sofia didn''t even give Fein a chance to react. She immediately charged at him for a hug.

    "Good morning." Sofia greeted Fein with a smile. She still had that glow of after-sleep on her.

    Fein stared at Sofia''s plump pinkish lips, delicate facial features beautiful crimson eyes. This gave him the urge to perform a morning exercise with her, but he decided to restrain it. ''I need to take care of more important things first!''

    Seeing Fein not responding and just looking at her dazedly... Sofia broke from the hug and walked towards the door and says. "Come inside. Wait for me, I still have to take a bath. You didn''t say we would go this early to the bank."

    "Well, the early bird gets the worm." Fein swaggered through the door. "Don''t take too much time okay?"

    He was afraid that Sofia would beautify himself for an hour before they could go. After all, women will always be women when ites to taking care of their appearance!

    "Don''t worry." Sofia chuckled, trotted into the bath with a towel in her hand, and closed the bathroom door.

    Seeing this, Fein just sighed, saw a blue sofa from the corner of the room, and sat on it. Then he swept his eyes to the interior design of the house and couldn''t help but be amazed.

    First of all, the house''s wall was painted green which gave it a calming effect. There are paintings hanging from it. Painting about nature such as a fountain, mountain, and forest. This gave made the whole room picturesque and full of lively atmosphere!

    Around him, there are chairs, an ottoman table, a dining room table, a recliner chair, mini desks, bookcases, a sectional sofa, arge stool, and two cabs. All of them had different logos that he guessed are from different expensive brands. In just one nce, he could judge the high-end quality materials used in the furniture.

    The carpet on the floor was made of Deyolite thread. Deyolite thread came from the Deyolite tree. A really rare tree that only grows in the Sagada Forest from the East, and this tree had a limited number. Things made from Deyolite thread such as cloth or carpet are far more durable, soft, and stain-free than their other counterparts.

    With that, it took Sofia ten minutes toe out of the bathroom. Then, the two went directly to the Bank of the South. As there was no ATM at the time, Fein had to go directly to the counter to withdraw 1200 gold coins. And he had only 500 gold coins left in his name. As for where he would use the gold coins. Of course, it''s time for their adventure to the North!

    After that, they ate at some random restaurant and strolled in the streets for some time before they made their way to the Ranger''s Eye to bid their goodbyes. Fein had to inform Gregory first about his ns to the North.

 Chapter 426 Captain!!

    "Sofia, what day is today?"

    "Ahmm... Sunday? Why?"

    Suddenly, Fein''s expression turned dark. His eyebrows contorted into a frown, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face as if he was making a great decision that would affect his life.

    Seeing this, Sofia asked worriedly. "What''s wrong?"

    "Humpy Grumpy, the silhouette of the dumpy! I limp and simp for the past of the iced tea!" Fein recited the password of the day based on his memory. He kept a straight face throughout the process.

    PUFF!

    "Hahaha!" Sofia burst outughing when she heard the funny password at Fein''s straight face when saying it word by word. She thought that Fein had a problem. She didn''t expect that Fein was just embarrassed to say the password.

    "The password is getting ridiculous day by day." Sofia chuckled.

    "Fuck right." Fein sighed. Though he knew other passwords were more cringy than the current one. And he''d rather take a day off than recite them. The password doesn''t really have any meaning, but just a jumbled word that doesn''t make sense and ispletely incoherent sentence by sentence.

    After a few seconds, the wall parted, and Michael appeared in front of them. The area under his eyes was sunken, his eyes were a bit red, and he just stood in front of Sofia and Fein with a downcast expression.

    Sofia stopped halfway from saying good morning, as she could see that Michael wasn''t in the mood. And she could see from Michael''s expression that something happened.

    "Michael, what''s wrong? Why the hell are you acting depressed?" Fein felt a bad omen. His heart started to pound faster, and he felt his hand start to feel cold.

    Michael looked at Fein and Sofia with painful eyes and almost hollow eyes. Then he slowly opened his mouth with his lips quivering as if he was struggling. "C-captain. He''s dead."

    Sofia''s eyes widened while Fein instantly nked out. His eyes turned dazed for a second as if his brain had short-circuited temporarily.

    "You''re joking, right? Michael, your joke isn''t funny." Although Fein knew that Michael wasn''t the type of person to joke about such a thing. He just couldn''t ept and hoped that Michael was really just kidding him.

    Fein knew Michael''s gloomy aura couldn''t be faked. He knew the answer in his heart. A series of questions popped into his mind, but confusion drowned him. His heart tightened and he could feel his breath begin to slow down.

    "Follow me." Michael didn''t answer Fein''s question, turned his back to them with a sad expression, and slumped shoulders.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Fein." Sofia went beside Fein with worry. Although she didn''t know how important Gregory was to Fein''s heart, she could judge a bit with Fein''s current empty eyes and heavy aura.

    She could feel that the surrounding air almost stopped. She was aware that it was Fein''s indirect emotional manifestation that caused his degu energy to behave in a certain way that affect the environment. After all, Fein had high-quality degu energy and a huge amount of it.

    "Let''s follow him." Fein entered the entrance with Sofia.

    Along the way, Michael, Fein, and Sofia didn''t talk to each other tacitly because of the gloomy atmosphere. Sofia tried her best and just kept following Fein and staying by his side.

    Fein, who was calm and experienced, had a good psychological quality, and emotional control started to suppress the negative and heavy emotions in his heart. Although he couldn''tpletely suppress it. It allowed him to think again and scan the dark surrounding. He could see a few workers with lost and hurt expressions that they didn''t even move anymore.

    ''What happened? How did captain Gregory die? Natural Death? Suicide? Or is a third party rted?'' Fein knew that Michael wasn''t in the state to answer this because of what happened. Obviously, Michael wasn''t as rational as him when ites to this kind of situation. ''I have to ask Anthony then.''

    After all, Fein had personally performed aprehensive checkup for Gregory, and there was no problem. Gregory was as healthy as other people, with no traces of abnormality. Except for thest incident where he suddenly experienced an inexplicable minor heart attack.

    Till now, Fein had no idea what happened. After all, Gregory didn''t have any problems with his heart after the series of tests and examinations he had done on him.

    His every step became heavy as he continued to list questions, and he could barely think with the prickling sensation in his heart. Fein gritted his teeth and tried hard to push away the sadness was feeling.

    Sofia noticed drops of tears fall out from the ground with her sensitive senses. And it came from Fein''s direction. She nced at him, only to see that Fein was just looking at the ground while walking. She felt a pain in her heart to see him in his current state, and it was the first time she saw him be vulnerable.

    After all, Fein always behaves cold, confident, and domineering. As if no one could stop him. Matured and logical thinker. Seeing him like this, she could guess that Fein must have treated Gregory as his older brother or a father figure.

    Just how painful it is to lose a person you looked up to? A person that guided you? That you treated as a friend and a father figure? This is what Fein and Michael were currently feeling. They can only grieve, but cannot bring Gregory back.

    Fein stopped thinking. No matter how he tried, he couldn''te up with anything, and he knew that he was just trying to distract himself.

    Just like that, they came to the captain''s office. And he saw Kidd kneeling beside a body, Gregory, who waspletely still on the ground. Gregory''s were wide, and his arms were ced on his chest.

    Fein couldn''t feel any trace of life in Gregory''s body. Then he felt dizzy. All the negative emotions he tried to suppress erupted. He slumped to the ground and tears continuously gushed from his eyes.

    "Captain!!" Michael and Kidd, who saw this, called out Gregory''s name and couldn''t hold back anymore. They started to weep with pain in their tones, then hugged Gregory''s lifeless body.

 Chapter 427 Witch

    The atmosphere in the office became depressing. The three just sat near Gregory''s body while Sofia just watched quietly.

    After half an hour of silence, Fein couldn''t take it anymore. He began to inspect Gregory''s body to determine the cause of death.

    Just like that, he performed a thorough examination internally and externally. Gregory didn''t have any wounds or even injuries. No signs or struggle... After an internal inspection, he saw a problem in Gregory''s heart. It was abnormallyrge. Specifically, the right ventricle hadrge dark spots, and the left ventricle swelled like a tomato.

    These findings shocked Fein. He had already known all diseases rted to the heart and there was nothing like this. Furthermore, there were no abnormalities in Gregory''s heart when he inspected itst time. What does this mean? Gregory might have encountered something abnormal, or a third party did this to him!

    Fein took a deep breath and looked at Michael and Kidd. "Captain died from heart problems. Did any of you notice who was here with the captain? Or anyone who had an enmity with him?"

    "No, I didn''t see anyone. I''m the earliest who came here, and I just saw the captain was already lying on the ground lifeless. So I don''t know if there''s anyone with him before I arrived." Michael answered weakly.

    Kidd, who had a tired face, opened his mouth this time. "Do you mean it''s not a natural death? But someone targeted the captain?"

    "Yes."

    "But how was that possible? The captain is a C rank. There''s should be at least a trace of battle right? Or signs of poisoning." Kidd retorted.

    Michael became thoughtful and suppressed the feeling of devastation in his heart. He must do his best to at least help Fein find a clue and think. If there''s really a third party, then he had to make the person pay!

    "No, didn''t you hear Fein? The cause of death is a heart attack." Michael answered. Then his eyes shed as his brain ran wildly. "That is to say, we can cross out physical death or the possibility that someone assaulted the captain. It''s either a weird ability if then, it should be a degu user that could give anyone a disease."

    Kidd and Fein froze at the conclusion that Michael had arrived. But his reasoning was well-founded.

    "Since no one visited captain, one of his past enemies might have something to do with his death." Fein gave his opinion. "I remember the captain once said that he might have been cursed when I was doing a thorough examination of him. Michael, you are there with me. Do you remember it? At that time, I thought he was just joking. But there might be some truth with it."

    "Just who would curse, captain?" Michael tried to suppress the rising anger as his head started to be hot.

    "Whoever it was, we must make that person pay," Fein said coldly. He won''t stop until he avenged Gregory.

    Until now, he wished that he was just dreaming; he wants to p himself hoping to wake up. But he knew that this was indeed reality. Life is full of surprises. What happened had already happened. The only thing he could do is to find the third party involved and make him suffer. Or either search for a way to resurrect Gregory. Since he was in a world where supernatural and magic exist. Fein knew that there was still hope, no matter how negligible it was. After all, a low possibility doesn''t mean zero!

    "Damn it!" Kidd punched the air to vent his feelings. He gritted his teeth until slight blood started to pour out. "It might be someone the captain fought in the past! It must be."

    "Indeed..." Michael stood up and closed his eyes. "Since the captain suffered a minor heart attack, he might have died at that time if not for Fein. It might be that curse that started to take effect."

    "I don''t know what kind of curse the person cast, but it was untraceable. We have to be careful. It must be a formidable and vicious type of person to be able to cast such a ruthless disease." Even now, with all his medical knowledge, Fein was sure that he didn''t find anything at all.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing that the three temporarily came out from their depressed state made Sofia feel relief. The depressing mood from earlier that came from the three made her suffocated. Though, she felt scared at the possibility that someone has the power to give disease and kill an experienced veteran like Gregory silently without a trace.

    "You even gave the captain a pill to strengthen his heart, right? It seems your pill was ineffective against that curse." Michael said.

    Fein nodded quietly. Although he looked calm... Coldness had dominated his heart. Now, he only wants to find the culprit and torture him or her. No matter if it was a man or woman.

    "Well, let''s report this first to the headquarters. Too much happened today." Kidd took out a white nket and covered Gregory''s body.

    "Captain had to die like this. I''ve been with him for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he was cursed." Michael said with a nk expression.

    "I don''t know why the captain didn''t tell us anything. It''s either he was not sure if he was cursed or just didn''t want to tell us." Fein clenched his fist. His nails had dug into the skin of his palm.

    Sofia, who listening, suddenly stiffened. '' If it was really a curse, then only that type of degu user could have caused this!''

    "Fein, I think I have a clue on what kind of degu user had caused this," Sofia said hesitantly.

    "Hmm??" Michael and Kidd looked at Sofia at the same time.

    "Continue." Fein nodded.

    Sofia began to organize her thoughts for a few seconds and said. "A witch!"

    "A witch?" Fein frowned.

    Hearing this, Michael and Kidd looked at each other with shock on their face. Why didn''t they think of this!? There was once a rumor that there was a group of degu users that could curse their enemies with all kinds of evil effects. Everyone that they encountered died in an ident or natural causes.

    That''s why the topic of witches became taboo in the degu society. They feared that the group of witches would curse them to death.

    Michael exined his understanding of witches to Fein patiently. Then looked at Sofia gratefully.

    "So as long as we find this group of witches, we will find the culprit?" Kidd raised his eyebrows.

    "No need to find the culprit. Just search for the group and kill them all." Fein said indifferently.

    Sofia, Kidd, and Michael felt a chill in their hearts as they heard Fein''s cold deration.

 Chapter 428 Anthonys Revelation

    The day of the funeral arrived. The wind blows gently in every corner of the cemetery. It brought a chill to the groups of people in ck suits. The hazy fog gave the whole cemetery a sense of obscurity, and indistinction coupled with the solemnity of the people.

    The degu circle in the San Fernando and neighboring countries were shocked at the news of Gregory''s death.

    Gregory had served the Ranger''s Eyes Branch as a captain for years and made a lot of acquaintances and friends. His death affected a great number of people, as Gregory lived with justice in his heart and he was the type of man that knows how to mix with different kinds of people.

    When the Ranger''s Eyes main branch received the news. They took care of Gregory''s death with the utmost care and arranged his funeral at the most worthy ce for a valiant man like him.

    Ranger Knight''s Cemetery is an exclusive and solemn burial ce specifically for members of Ranger''s Eye, who had contributed greatly to the organization''s goals and served them with utmost loyalty. It was the highest honor a Ranger''s Eye could get, and it wasn''t limited to Main Branch... But all the branches of the Ranger''s Eye.

    The people in the cemetery had their heads in one direction. They just watched as the people in white vests carry a coffin to arge rectangr hole in the ground. Almost all the people wore ck suits, and they threw the white flower in their hands to the coffin with sadness and a downcast expression.

    On the high grounds, four meters away from the crowd of the grieving crowd, five men watched the scene gloomily and with pained expressions.

    "I didn''t expect that he would have passed away from a curse." Ceterus sighed. "As the president of the Ranger''s Eye, I could say that he had served the organization with all his heart. He''d been a prominent member. If not for his talent, I wouldn''t hesitate to give him a high position in the main branch."

    Hearing this, Michael shook his head and says. "If you give him a high position. He won''t leave our branch.

    "Why?" It was Kidd who asked this time.

    Anthony, who had been silent, opened his mouth. "Because Captain Gregory treated our branch as his home. In truth, he doesn''t have a family or rtives. Because all of them died at the witch organization''s hand. An affiliated organization under the Laughing Phantom."

    Ceterus, Michael, Kidd, and Fein turned their heads at Anthony and stared at him with shock.

    "You know so much about captain! Why didn''t you say early?" Kidd became upset and charged at Anthony.

    ? But Fein immediately intercepted Kidd. "Let him talk first."

    Kidd took a deep breath and snorted.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s why the captain chooses to tell it to me. Because he knew that, I can keep my mouth shut. Although I don''t trust anyonepletely, the captain trusted me so much." Anthony had a bitter smile on his face. "The captain only told me his secret because of my character. He doesn''t want to let you know it or involve you in his personal vendetta. He didn''t tell to Michael either because he knew Michael well. And it would put Michael in danger.

    Captain Gregory once told that he joined the Ranger''s Eye base at the start to be stronger and avenge his family. Collect information about the witch organization. But the group of witches was elusive and didn''t leave any trace of their activities. As if they didn''t exist in the first ce."

    "This witch organization is connected to the Laughing Phantom and that Niki?" A cold glint shes in Fein''s pupils. Then took a deep breath at Anthony''s sudden revtion to them. "Captain has a lot of secrets. He should have told us. I''m already an S rank. I could have done something!"

    Ceterus patted Fein on the back. "I understand your captain. Just like him, or if I was in his position. I won''t let my teammates who are my student or even brothers be involved in such dangerous things. Not to mention, the Laughing Phantom might be involved. The most dangerous criminal organization that onlyposed of peak S ranks."

    "Sorry, I just lost control of my emotion just now." Fein bit his lips and tried to calm down the hatred in his heart.

    "Damn it!" Kidd cursed and knew that Anthony wasn''t to me. It was their captain''s intention.

    "I didn''t know that he had such a story." Ceterus rubbed his chin.

    Michael''s eyes were full of determination. He looked at the gloomy crowd of people far away and the workers that started to use the shovels in their hands to bury the captain. "Fein is right! We have to eradicate this witch organization!"

    "This is the captain''s hard work for years." Anthony took out a ck scroll with a four-leaf clover design etched on its cover. "Captain hid it in a secret ce and didn''t tell anyone but me. In truth, he had already given up his thought of revenge since he met you, Kidd, and Fein."

    Anthony looked at Michael. "He was already satisfied in his life and proud to have the three of you as his students. And he told me that he sees and treated Fein like his son figure and younger brother at the same time.

    The captain must be angry with me this time, wherever ce he was right now. I had been thinking for weeks I would tell to you since the captain had really trusted me about this matter. He was so sure that I wouldn''t disclose it."

    At this time, Anthony clenched his fist and gritted his teeth."But I just can''t! I thought that I wouldn''t be attached to anyone for my life because I deemed myself rational. The perspective of objectivity was what I lived with. But I''m a human, after all. I want to tear the witches into pieces with my own hands! But I don''t have the power to do so!

    Now, even if I have failed the captain''s trust in me. He deserved to get justice! Justice for his family and hard work! I won''t let all the information he gathered in the past years be wasted."

 Chapter 429 Opening The Black Scroll

    "Thank you. I knew that it must be hard a hard decision." Fein didn''t expect Anthony, who was always calm and logical, to show this kind of sentiment at this time.

    Kidd felt ashamed at this time and apologized to Anthony for his earlier behavior.

    A drop of tears came out from Michael''s face again as he heard Gregory''s troubles and concerns. Fein, on the other hand, hadpletely controlled his emotions. "So captain just made up the grandfather he told us that likes painting? No wonder I haven''t seen even one of his rtives visit him in the office."

    Anthony smiled but didn''t say anything. He felt tired as he handed the ck scroll to Fein and thought silently. ''Captain Gregory, I''m sorry. I broke your trust. But I can''t just keep silent because when I know that the killer was still somewhere out there enjoying life. You shouldn''t have trusted me.''

    Just like that, the people that attended Gregory''s funeral kept getting fewer and fewer after the eulogy ended. After a few minutes, the ce became silent as the people left one after another after paying their final respects.

    Fein and the other went to the spot where the workers of the funeral service had buried Gregory and looked at the newly erected tombstone. Written on it were Gregory''s name, birthday, death date, and the rest in peace calligraphy with a dove sculpted to it.

    "Captain, wherever you are right now. I hope you are at peace... I won''t forget all the times that you were there for me. You are there when I can''t even protect myself yet when the future is still cloudy and foggy. Thanks for the shelter and all the things that you''ve taught me. I''ll promise that I will embrace my dream and honor just like what you always tried to advise me!" Fein ignored all the things in his surroundings and talked to the air. He and only the tomb exists in his head. Then he put the white flowers on the tomb and lit a candle.

    Ceterus sighed as he watched the three geniuses in front of him say all the sentiments they have for Gregory, and the stories and bonds that they built together for years. Even though he didn''t have something to do and hasn''t participated in those times. He felt emotional just by listening. ''Life is really fragile.''

    ''I already knew that someday. It would be inevitable that someone close to him would pass away. But going through it is different. I hate this feeling... I thought I just have to avoid bing attached to prevent this. But in the end, here am I grieving in front of the person that I always looked up to as a father and brother figure. What would happen to me? I am destined to live a different life from others because of my talent and aspirations. The pursuit of knowledge, power, and immortality. Just how many people close to mine would apany me until the end? Can I really protect them if I can''t even save my captain?'' Doubts started to appear in his mind one after another, and it was uncontroble. Coupled with the negative emotions in his heart and the pain of losing someone. Fein felt muddled and confused.

    Then, after a while, his eyes became cold and chilly. For now, there''s used thinking about the future and other unnecessary things. He has to focus on what matters, and that''s the present! He can only continue moving forward and always remember his original intentions! They only had one thing to do now. That is, to eradicate the group of witches! Since someone dared to touch someone close to him. Then they have to be prepared for the consequences.

    There''s no use in feeling sad now, as even if he cried for months, it won''t be able to bring back Gregory.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    After Fein returned to his home, he looked at the ck scroll in his hand and clenched it tightly. He knew that it was the key to finding the witches. Without the ck scroll, he would be a headless chicken without direction. After all, even his captain had taken years to gather sufficient info.

    So, without waiting any further, Fein opened the ck scroll in his hands. The ck scroll was tied with a thick metal wire.

    The nails of his fingers sharpened, and with one swipe, his fingers went through the wire like butter. ''Now, let''s where''s the location of these bitches...''

    With that, Fein read the ck scroll. His face gradually turned solemn with every piece of information that he learned. Mainly about the cruel things that witches have done and about its rtionship with the Laughing Phantom.

    ''It seems if I moved the witch organization, I would inevitably offend the Laughing Phantom.'' Fein breathed deeply and dropped the ck scroll on top of the table.

    No matter what happens, even if he offends the most dangerous criminal group. He has to give Gregory''s life justice! If they get offended, thene, he wasn''t afraid of them. He wasn''t the type of person to shrink just because the group had more S rank. Contrary to it, he has to thank them in advance for the experience points! Though he was still a bit wary about facing Niki. He doesn''t know what kind of inexplicable things the other party had. He wasn''t afraid of Niki''s strength. But his knowledge and means. After all, the other party was also a scientist. And a genius at that.

    Sometimes, a scientist is far more dangerous than a monster. They could employ hundreds of means because of the knowledge they possessed and invent trump cards that were beyond the cognition of others. What''s more, a scientist with powerful strength and a criminal mind.

    Just like Fein, who invented a perfect gene serum with Brick. Knowledge creates power. After Gregory''s death, Fein had woken up. He had sought power all this time. But what he had to do was learn knowledge. His knowledge isn''t enough! If he was just knowledgeable enough, he would have discovered the curse from Gregory and prevented his death! If he had taken time to study and learn all kinds of things such as curse. He would have discovered the curse!

    Now, he knew that he stillcked knowledge. Even though he had already read numerous books. Those books were all about subjects that were essible to people. The problem is, he hasn''t delved into supernatural knowledge yet! Just like soul studies, demonic stuff, or knowledge of curses! This world still has a lot of knowledge that he hasn''t touched yet!

 Chapter 430 Fuck!

    Now that he had read the contents of the ck scroll. He finally had directions he had to take and make various ns based on the information.

    First of all, the information on the scroll was divided into five sections. The first section is essentially the story of how a witch massacred the Smith family, and only Gregory survived. Based on the scroll, the head of the Smith Family, Russell Smith, is an A-rank peak degu user that had an amazing talent for exploration. He was known as the greatest to ever explored ancient relics and dangerous tombs. Russel was also a great schr of archeology and a warrior with a unique fighting style.

    The Smith Family is a degu user family that was quite known to the San Fernando country at its peak. The average rank of their family members is at least D rank, then there are a few C ranks, and one A rank, which was the family head. It was worth mentioning that C ranks are already fearsome in the degu circle in San Fernando country and other small cities.

    Ironically, it was his profession that brought upon his death and disaster to the smith family. He once explored a crooked and extreme tombstone filled with various traps and dangerous mechanisms. The mortality rate of explorers is 96%! Almost all the great explorers and archeologists with loud names on their fields died! Only three luckily survive because they didn''t go deeper.

    Even after knowing the danger, it was said that Russell Smith still entered the tomb with the spirit of a true explorer. He was ready to die for the sake of his passion. It was not known if it was a blessing or a curse. He managed toe out alive with a red gemstone in his hand. The news about Russel''s sessful exploration shocked the entire explorer''smunity and even the powerful kingdoms. Unfortunately, the Smith Family had been eradicated the next day after the news circted.

    ''They thought no one had survived, but the captain managed to live up until now with a curse in his body.'' Fein finally knew what really happened and he couldn''t help but feel that his captain''s life was really tragic. Though, he managed to bloom in the end and make various achievements on his own.

    Fein didn''t know how to describe Russell. He couldn''t call the other party stupid. Since Fein had great respect for explorers who values their passion that they even disregarded their life for it. He had to say it was stupid, but noble at the same time. Unfortunately, his family got implicated because of it. It''s not wrong to pursue a passion, but he has to make sure that he has strong strength!

    ''So the witch targeted the Smith Family because of the red gemstone? Or the witch might have something to do with the tombstone and didn''t want any information leaks? So he cut off Russell and any potential source of info leak?''

    If that was thetter, Fein could understand it. As for the former, he didn''t have enough information about the red gemstone.

    After he understood his captain''s background story. Fein switched his attention to the second, it happened that it was about the red gemstone!

    Fein became thoughtful and entered a state of concentration. ''So in the end it was the red gemstone huh... What is this red gemstone that the witch had to eradicate the entire Smith Family? And finally, is it useful for the witch or the Laughing Phantom?''

    After all, it''s possible that one of the members of the Laughing Phantom only instructed the culprit to take the stone. He knew that he had to collect information about Laughing Phantom sooner orter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After he thought of this, he stared at the information regarding the red gemstone that he was most curious about. In the first ce, how did the witch know the red gemstone when no one had even managed to get deeper into the tombstone except for Russell? He had a lot of doubts in his mind but he has too little information so he could only make do with the information that he currently possessed and draw inferences from them.

    The red gemstone is called ''Philosopher''s Stone'' ording to the second section of the scroll. And it only had one function. It. It is an artifact that can turn inexpensive metals into gold or create an elixir that would make humans younger, thus dying death.

    Fein had only one word in his mind. ''Fuck!''

    Isn''t it simr to harry potter or the full metal alchemist in his past life? The legendary philosopher''s stone! He didn''t expect that it would also exist in this world. What does this mean? Anyone who obtains that philosopher''s stone is bound to be the wealthiest man in the world and obtain immortality at the same time as long as one kept extending his lifespan! Now, he doesn''t wonder why the killer would massacre an entire family with the philosopher''s stone involvement.

    The human heart is unpredictable, and, in human history, wealth or even the slightest things could cause conflict. Humans fought wars for resources that caused bloodshed everywhere. What about a philosopher''s stone? It was a no-brainer!

    The witch thought that he had already uprooted the entire family of Smith, but he didn''t know that one had escaped the and survived!

    Fein''s eyes suddenly lit up. ''It seems there''s a change of ns! I will kill the witch, collect information about theughing phantom, and collect the philosopher''s stone, by the way.''

    The second point is important because theughing phantom was in the dark. The first who managed to collect the information and took the initiative would obtain a massive advantage in the fight.

    As for thest goal... Well, if he could obtain the philosopher''s stone, he doesn''t have to worry about money even if he doesn''t work. Then he also doesn''t have to worry that he would die of old age as long as the philosopher''s stone was in his hand.

    Of course, the premise was that the philosopher''s stone really had that kind of power. And Fein only treated it as a temporary means. Because he doesn''t want to rely on external means. In the end, internal means or your personal power is more reliable! External items can be lost. But only personal power won''t disappear because it''s your power! Fein wants to be immortal by himself, which is more reliable rather than relying on a stone forever.

 Chapter 431 Order Of The Phantom

    Fein slowly calmed down and put his attention on the next section, the third section. The third section, on the other hand, record the deeds of the witches since its founding. And it was written in this format in the scroll.

    The activities of the witches in the past years:

    -Kidnapped young and talented degu users and turned them into a puppet. They used the converted puppets as a tool for their goals.

    -The witch organization sends its elite members to explore several secret realms to obtain materials and resources.

    -Kidnapped innocent people who don''t have a degu talent and used them as materials for their pill and boil them in a cauldron. The pill is called blood bill... It can prevent aging, strengthen the body, enrich degu energy, remove impurities, strengthen memory, and beautify the skin.

    -The witch organization killed a few explorers who had sessfully brought out ancient relics.

    -Disguise themselves as beautiful, rich women and seduce men with high status in several powerful countries and kingdoms. They used this to bring convenience to their actions and conceal their activities.

    -Meet with some members of Laughing Phantom a few times in extremely concealed ways.

    ''Damn, just as much did the captain pay to get such a detailed amount of information? And how did he even do it?'' Fein felt a chill on his back as he continued to read.

    He knew that the information in the ck scroll wasn''t gathered overnight. But it was the result of Gregory''s use of hard work throughout the years that he serves as a captain of the Ranger''s Eye!

    Although the third section only mentions the deeds of the witches. They were still valuable info! After all, by learning the activities of the witch and analyzing the patterns. He could deduce what they would do next, where are they, or what their goals are. Though it would take time.

    ''These fucking witches are too evil. Did they turn young children into puppets? Too unforgivable!'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh. ''If my Michael knew this, I''m sure that he would rush recklessly to them. Although I''m not a man of justice. I still want to skin these bastards alive.''

    What caught his attention was the so-called blood pill. What is cruel? This is cruel! It had really touched the bottom line. Fein felt his blood boil as he thought about how those poor innocents became raw materials into a pill. Fein didn''t find the effect of the blood pill outrageous. But had guessed that the witches just probably liked the blood pills because of their beautification effect. ''What a bunch of crazy bitches! They just did it to be younger and more beautiful, isn''t it?

    ''But why do they keep killing explorers? What is their goal? Do they even seduce influential figures? Just how many kingdoms have the shadows of the witches? It seems that although the Laughing Phantom became low key, they used the witch organization as a tool to aplish their goal and pulled the strings behind the scenes.'' Fein''s brain be to work very fast with the blessing of his talent.

    No matter what, he didn''t care what the witches do. He just wants to avenge Gregory, and torture them until they didn''t have the will to live anymore.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Killing them just like that is too easy, right? Just shing them and done?'' Fein clenched his fist and a cold glint shed in his eyes. ''No! I have to make sure that they would die painfully!''

    A painless death? Do the witches deserve it? If they really die without a struggle, then Fein won''t feel satisfied.

    With that, Fein read the next section of the ck scroll, section four. If the section there listed the activities that witches had done. The fourth section was about the members themselves, or the witches.

    The group of witches actually call themselves the ''Order of the Phantoms.'' They had a hundred members, of which seventy-two were B rank degu users, twenty-seven A ranks, and one S rank.

    What amazed Fein was the fact that the Leader of the Laughing Phantom had actually created a method to convert degu energy into curse energy. A type of energy used tounch various curse spells and techniques. As for who created the curse technique, it was Niki himself.

    Gregory wrote in the upper column of the four sections some details about curse spells that he had seen the witch uses after he fought them. It has all kinds of weird and bizarre effects that were unguardable in some ways and could easily take the life of their targets silently.

    For instance, what happened to his captain... Fein further understood that the one who killed his captain was actually the leader of the witches or the S-rank witch. She had used the most silent killer of the curse. ''Fudaria'' or also the curse that could give a disease that would slowly kill the target or even just take effect after a couple of amounts of years. The victim that would be seemingly healthy won''t even know how he would die. It''s basically an invisible time bomb.

    Fein rejoiced as the witches weren''t that particrly strong in frontal battles and melee. But he only needed to guard against their strange means. As for the ''Fudaria''... He didn''t need to worry about it! After all, he was immune to diseases!

    The thing is, there are various types of cursed techniques. Dark monster summoning, disease-type, psychic-curse, and an attack-type curse.

    ''This is the one who cursed captain?'' Fein saw that thest words from section four were about the leader of the ''Order of the Phantoms''.

    Maria Kurei, it wasn''t known how many years Maria had lived. But she was actually one of the members of the Laughing Phantom and Niki''s loyal followers! Maria had mastered all the types of curses, and she could even kill multiple S ranks with her ''Fudaria'' the cursed-disease type she specialized the most.

    At this time, Fein had to wonder, and at the same time felt awe at the detailed information that his captain hadpiled. As in the fifth section, Fein almost didn''t want to read it. Because he knew that he would only be.

    The final content of the ck scroll was actually Gregory''sst words! He knew that had to read it. ''I hope it won''t make me fucking cry.''

 Chapter 432 The Changes

    Just like that, Fein began to read the letters from the ck scroll carefully... In the past few days, he tried hard to distract himself and avoid thinking too much rted to Gregory to cope with the depression and emptiness that he was feeling in his heart. He hasn''t even stepped out of his room after Gregory''s funeral.

    As Fein began to read the first sentence, a smile appeared on his face, then turned into a frown, clenched the ck scroll tightly, until his eyes slightly turned unfocused.

    [To anyone who reads this. I didn''t expect that I would write myst words while still alive. It''s funny, isn''t it? I bet that if Michael and the others learned of it, they would think that I was going senile. But I don''t know... My life is about to end, that''s what I feel. I just had this bad omen and my heart was starting to get painful, and sometimes it would just speed up like crazy out of nowhere. I don''t know what''s happening to my body. Every night, I feel an uncontroble itchiness spread throughout my face. But Fein had already checked and there was no problem at all. Am I really cursed? It seems that fucking witch used a curse-disease-type spell on me. I don''t know what to say anymore. I just want to write this letter, but I don''t want my team to read this. I don''t want them to get involved. After I met Fein, Kidd, and Michael, the thought of revenge was gone. I''m really proud of them and I knew they would reach far in life. I''m d that I became part of their life and managed to give good guidance. In the end, I didn''t expect that I''m gonna die. Although it''s a pity that I won''t be able to fulfill myst wish and my hard work would have to be buried like this.]

    Fein closed the ck scroll, closed his eyes,y down on the bed, and took a deep breath. What he had read had really touched his heartstrings. ''Captain, I''m sorry I failed to detect the curse from your body. But you already felt the symptoms. Why didn''t you tell us? Maybe I could''ve done something.''

    He put his palm on his chest and felt the intense beat of his heart. Fein could feel that his captain was already content when writing the letter. He could feel the emotions with every word. Suddenly, Fein opened his eyes with a bright gleam on them. ''I will fulfill yourst will, captain. I will do it even If I had to offend the Laughing Phantom for you!''

    ...

    After Gregory''s Death. Fein was offered to be the captain of the team, but he refused. So Ceterus promoted Michael as the captain instead. Michael showed his experience and immediately assured the members of the Ranger''s Eye that he will take responsibility. While Fey became the Vice-Captain at a young age. Although there is a lot of resistance and voice against the decision. Ceterus had shut them up with his iron hand.

    After all, Ceterus knew that it was a perfect opportunity to give Fein''s sister a sense of belonging to his organization! Not only that, Ceterus knew the potential of Fey and her incredible records and taskpletion had totally convinced him.

    Fey almost reached the record of other investigators in the main branch when ites to missionpletion rate.

    Kidd, on the other hand, vanished again and was nowhere to be seen. He left without a word and became withdrawn.

    A lot of changes happened. Fein also left the Ranger''s Eye team. As he couldn''t think any more of reasons to stay. Now that Gregory was dead, he knew that it was time to spread his wings and create his own organization.

    Of course, Michael and Ceterus attempted to convince Fein to not leave the Ranger''s Eye team, and Ceterus even offered Fein to be an honorary member, to which Fein had agreed. What is an honorary member? He was a member of Ranger''s Eye in name only. But he was free and doesn''t have the responsibility to respond to their summons and can even choose not to do missions.

    ...<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Son, it''s been a month already. Don''t you want toe outside of your room?" Melissa said in a worried tone in front of a white door with a tray of food in her hands.

    Seeing this, Fey held her mother''s back and says. "Let him... He is currently processing his emotions."

    "You know something, don''t you? So, what happened??"

    Sofia looked at the door, then at her mother. A trace of sadness appeared on her face for a second before it returned to normal. "One of his closed friends died just a month before."

    Melissa covered her mouth with her hands. ''That''s why my son closed himself up in the room? I hope he gets past it soon.''

    "Don''t worry, brother is strong." Fey smiled and reassured her mother.

    She had already assumed the position of Vice-Captain in the Ranger''s Eye. And with Kidd''s disappearance and Fein''s exit from the team. New bloods entered their branch, and they were all talented.

    Fey took the job to guide the three new members of the team and basically helped them to familiarize themselves with the life of a degu investigator. Now, she had matured because of the responsibility she had.

    ...

    A year had passed in the blink of an eye. Fein just shut himself in the room for the whole year. Melissa just cooked for Fein and delivered it to his room. Now, Fein finally fully epted Gregory''s death. Then he also sorted out the ns that he needed to do in an orderly matter.

    He didn''t do anything in his cold dark room but just huddle in his bed and also reflected. Because of Gregory''s death. Fein further realized that knowledge over power! And knowledge also creates power!

    The white door suddenly opened, revealing Fein''s mature and already indifferent face became even more indifferent and aloof. His white hair grew longer, and it had already reached his chest, along with a short mustache on his face, and his eyes reflected the vicissitudes of his two lifetimes. Now, an aura of depression formed like a film around him invisibly.

 Chapter 433 Unfair?

    In the kitchen of the Bonifacio family''s new house. Melissa was humming while washing tes and kitchen utensils. The water in the faucet flows at a slow pace as Melissa meticulously cleaned every nook and cranny of the tes and sses.

    She had just delivered the food to Fein''s room. And after she finished washing the utensils, she would go to her bakery shop.

    ''I hope Fein would enjoy the food that I cooked for him,'' Melissa sighed.

    It was already a year and her son hadn''t stepped foot out of his room. Melissa tried to convince Fein toe out, but it was for naught. Fortunately, Fein started to respond with short words after six months had passed, lessening her worries. So, she just did her best to improve her cooking skills further and took care of Fein''s food.

    Melissa didn''t want her son to lose weight and be sick because of hisck of appetite. That''s the least thing she could do. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face. ''Fortunately, Sofia always visited my son. My son is really lucky to have that girl.

    Yes... Sofia had visited Fein over the course of years and apanied him. Sofia helped Fein ease the pain in his heart. After all, Gregory''s death had really hit him hard.

    Fein was a child of a solo parent in his life and grew up fatherless. And when he was reincarnated, he didn''t have one either. So Gregory, who he respected and treated as a father figure, died. During the year of istion, he realized that although he was far stronger than before, he still didn''t understand many things, and his knowledge wasn''t sufficient.

    Of course, no one knew this. That''s why Melissa wondered just how important the ''Friend'' was to her son for him to be like that.

    THUD!

    As Melissa was thinking, she heard the door behind him. When she turned around, her lips parted slightly, and her eyes turned slightly moist. "Fein!"

    Because in the door, although her son''s appearance changed drastically. She quickly recognized him! Melissa knew that her son was finally better!

    "Mom," Fein said softly and walked towards Melissa. He still appreciates his mother after she tirelessly took care of him in his darkest days. He even feels guilty for making her worried.

    It''s just as if he didn''t take care of the negative emotions in his heart and settle it. He knew that they would just be worse and worse. Psychological health isn''t something to joke about, and Fein understood this truth. Some people do not take mental health seriously, and that''s why the depression and negative emotions that they tried to suppress bacshed against them. Somemit suicide and some directly be crazy.

    Mental health and the psychological aspect of a person are important! Now Fein felt peaceful. Although his aura had changed, he never felt more light andfortable in his heart. During the one year, he fought a different kind of battle, not physical, but mental. And he won!

    "I''m d that you finally stepped out of your room." Melissa decided to not talk about anything heavy and just felt happy that her son was finally back to his normal self.

    "I''m sorry."

    "It''s okay, son. Don''t worry about it. Just remember... If you have a problem, we''re always here for you." Melissa smiled. "Look, do you want to cut your hair? It''s too long."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No... I''ll just keep it like this for a while." Fein walked towards the mirror in the living room and finally saw his reflection after a year. He couldn''t help but cursed as he saw that he almost look like the main character in AOT! except for his hair color and the red pupil in his left eye. Though he looked a bit older because of the mustache.

    He had to say that if in the past... He was the pretty boy or feminine type of beauty. Now, he became the manly type of handsome! And he prefers this masculine type of handsomeness than the pretty boy type.

    After Fein had seen enough. He stretched his hand towards the side of the mirror and took a small de to shave his mustache. ''This is better.''

    "Where''s Fey?" Fein looked at his mother.

    "She''s busy... I don''t know what''s up with the job that she got. She told me that she got promotedst year."

    Fein didn''t react much and had expected it. After all, he knew that Fey became the Vice-Captain of the Ranger''s Eye.

    ''I don''t know what happened to Michael and Kidd??'' Fein became somewhat curious about how the two coped. After all, they knew Gregory longer than him. He also knew that Kidd had disappeared again. But he just thinks that it was because of Gregory''s death.

    "Well, I''ll take care of the bakery first. If you want to eat, there''s still a sandwich in the kitchen and some sausages." Melissa walked closer to the door.

    "Take care!" Fein responded with a soft voice and smiled.

    After Melissa left, Fein''s expression turned cold and indifferent. Then he sat on the red sofa in the room and began to ponder.

    In the year that he locked himself in the room. Sometimes, he would just meditate on his bed while the darkness of the room covered him. He didn''t do much, but he still reached the middle realm of S rank!

    Yes, after he ascended to S rank. Ceterus told him that there are four small realms. Namely; entry, middle, advanced, and peak! Last year, as he had just ascended, he was still at entry level. But now, he was in the middle level!

    He just sat on his bed and still got promoted? Isn''t this unfair? Because, ording to Ceterus, it took him three years to reach the middle level. While others even had to spend six or seven years!

    Fein found that his talent was really kind of unfair! If other S ranks knew it, they would surely spit a mouthful of blood. This is the crushing power brought by the difference in talent!

    He also obtained his fourth mythical ability after he exchanged twelve regr tickets for a premium lottery.

    Lastly, during his istion, he had inspiration and finally improve his sword technique. And it''s not a simple improvement, but a qualitative change! The name of the new sword technique is...

 Chapter 434 Getting Stronger By Doing Nothing!

    The name of the new sword technique is... Unlimited de Domain! One had to wonder why the new technique seems to be rted to his Dragon Abyssal Death de... Because it literally is!

    Fein''s inspiration stems from the new mythical ability that he had obtained from the premium lottery ticket. So what''s the fourth mythical ability that he had obtained?

    [de of Multiplication (Active)- The user can multiply the number of his de, such as dagger, sword, and saber. The effect of the multiplication depends on the quality of the degu energy of the user. Now, the user can multiply his de by 500. Cooldown: oo, Duration: oo]

    At first, Fein thought it was simple. But after he thought of its possibilities and applications, his excitement rose through the roof and because of the inspiration, he created a sword formation that was suitable for his de of Multiplication! And that''s the origin of his new technique, Unlimited de Domain.

    So what can his self-created technique, Unlimited de Domain, do? It''s simple but also terrible. He would just use this ability to multiply his overpowered Dragon Abyssal Death de to five hundred. What kind of concept is that!? Just imagine, his sword with multiple abilities such as a me advent, golden flicker, and sword concept would multiply. And he would essentially wield five hundred of such swords that have the sharpness of S rank! Not only that, they can synergize...

    As long as his Dragon Abyssal Death de continues to evolve in the future, the stronger the technique or lethality of the technique would be! And as he ascend to SS rank or SS rank, the more effective the Unlimited de Domain would be! This means he might even be able to multiply his sword to a hundred thousand or more. Therger the number of swords, the stronger the damage he could inflict! It can also act as a defense, as the technique was essential for sword formation. After all, offense is the best defense!

    If he could only severely injure an SS rankst year, now he could surely kill one! Furthermore, don''t forget that each of the five hundred swords can be millions of me sparks with his me Advent technique! Fein shuddered as he thought of this and dared to not continue his thoughts anymore. His offensive power scares even himself!

    After all, just the abilities of five hundred swords are already OP. All of them possessed the original sword''s abilities such as Bloodseeker, bloodthirst, Death Aura Curse, Killer of Concepts, Fire of Dragons, Dragon''s Pride, Gold Spark, Darwinian Theory, Darwin''s Little Wiener, Handsome is power, Rudimentary Field, and me Advent!

    Fein had hit the jackpot! He didn''t expect that the new ability would be so OP that it would allow him to finally kill an SS rank! One had to remember that the gap between S rank above is already the gap between a hamster and a lion. How could a mere hamster kill a lion!? But Fein could just do that!? Of course, it''s only his analogy. In final conclusion, the fierce synergy between his Unlimited de Domain, de of Multiplication, and Dragon Abyssal Death de had let him achieve the impossible and unthinkable! That''s why, sometimes, synergy was important. Now, Fein had his fighting style improved!

    ''What the actual fucking fuck! I just locked myself in my room and sat in the bed while feeling depressed for one year, and mybat power still increased like this!?'' Fein didn''t know whether tough or cry. If others learned this, they would surely doubt the meaning of life and contemte their existence. ''Should I just lock myself in the room for another decade? Could it be I0 can be stronger while just lying down and doing nothing??? Nah, that''s impossible! It might just be my luck and pure coincidence.''

    After all, he was aware that his S rank talent could only let him reach S rank peak at most. Though, if he really locked himself for decades, he would still obtain his annual premium lottery ticket and get new mythical abilities every year, thereby enhancing hisbat power. But Fein can''t do that. He has to go out and farm exp to upgrade his universal talent to be stronger faster! Only by challenging himself andpeting with others would he be a man who deserves his system and a true powerhouse!

    ''I wonder how strong it is really... Might as well test it.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    Under the blue sky, mountain ranges stretched beyond Fein''s vision. There are no people in ce and there are a lot of scattered broken rocks around him.

    In the ground where stood, Fein could see miniature cracks and stones that suffered erosion and weathering. He couldn''t see three around except for the green dots from the mountain rangers that were a distance away from him.

    Fein took a deep breath. The degu energy in his body spiked at the highest degree. Then he took out the Dragon Abyssal Death de and started to chant some words out of his mouth.

    "My will is as sharp as swords. My domain houses infinite des... I am the blood of my sword and I have multiplied over hundreds of swords. And all the swords within my domain follow my will. Inside my domain, I am the emperor of swords! Unlimited de Domain!"

    The chant resounded through the void and spread in the distant mountain. His voice sounded particrly ethereal and untainted.

    With that, the sword in his hand flew two meters above him. Then it doubled, tripled, until five hundred swords with the exact same appearance appeared, floating on top of Fein and were aimed at the ground. He was surrounded by swords!

    A dazzling yellow light enveloped each sword, as bright as the sun, and they exuded a fiery glint.

    Fein''s mouth widened as he watched the scene produce from his ''Unlimited de Domain''. It really looks handsome. It''s a pity that there were no sound effects to make it cooler. At the same time, he felt a strong connection from his consciousness to the swords. As if he had a thousand invisible tentacles and could control the sword as flexibly as his arms. This just means that they have also been blessed with his level-20 swordsmanship! If Zoro can wield three swords, then he could wield five hundred of them! A huge difference...

    Though he found out that he needs to fully concentrate to control the five hundred swords simultaneously. Thanks to his S-level brain information processing, he could do it with ease.

 Chapter 435 The Thoughtful Zero

    ''How much damage could these five hundred swords do?''

    Fein knew that he needed to test it to know the urate result... With this thought in mind. He controlled the swords with his will.

    The swords changed directions one by one and their pointed end aimed at the mountain ranger from the distance.

    WHOOSSHH!

    Several whooshing sounds appeared as the swords flickered and disappeared, one after another.

    A stream of yellow lights shot out as five hundred swords flew at a fast speed, as if they had a life on their own.

    Under Fein''s intent gaze, hundred of yellow lights prated hundreds of mountains, and most of them were divided into pieces.

    Such huge devastation made the ground tremble and produced a thick sand mist that enveloped the atmosphere.

    A few secondster, hundreds of pieces of rocks the sizes of boulders appeared in Fein''s vision. And at least two-meter craters emerged on the ground that he spotted a hot watery ground to its deepest part. The previous mountain range that couldn''t even fit in his entire vision,posed of hundreds of mountains, disappeared in in sight.

    The power of five hundred swordsbined with the blessing of his lvl 20 swordsmanship wasn''t beyond his imagination at all. And the good thing is, he could do the attack he just made continuously.

    Fein recalled the swords with a mentalmand. Just like that, dots of yellow lights emerged in the distance like rays of light.

    Whooashh! Whooashh!

    Hundreds of swords surrounded Fein in the blink of an eye.

    ''Who won''t be scared with me now? Hahaha!''

    A madugh simr to a crazy person resounded throughout the ce.

    Then Fein thought of the idea that he wants to implement.

    Suddenly, the temperature in the surrounding started to soar. One by one, the swords copsed and became tiny little me sparks that constantly flickered.

    In just a few minutes, two and a half kilometers surrounding Fein were engulfed by fire. The ground became drier and tiny little fissures spread.

    The air in the atmosphere visibly burned. But Fein immediately felt that 94% of his degu energy was consumed. It bottomed out his degu reserves, but only 31 swords were converted into me sparks.

    ''Hmmm... It''s quite energy consuming.''

    The question is, it is worth it? For Fein... Yes! One more trump card isn''t bad, right? The more means he had in his sleeves, the less likely his opponents would get used to his fighting style and the chance of winning the battle would also increase.

    Although he really wants to try the might of thebined ''me Advent'' and Unlimited Sword Domain'', the problem is that the environment was already too devastated and the mountain range had been razed to the ground because of his attacks.

    ''It seems I can''t just test my abilities anywhere in the future, or else it would cause this kind of destruction.'' Fein felt satisfied as he had thoroughly reached a level where he even have to worry about his damage output.

    Since Fein aplished his goal. He knew that it was time to call Sofia and eradicate the witch organization. After all, he was now in his best state of mind. And even If Niki or the leader of the Laughing Phantom appeared. He was confident with his currentbat power! Any unforeseen circumstance would be solved with his absolute strength.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Fein was about to change to a bird to fly, he heard the ringtone of his mobile phone in his pocket. ''Who''s calling at this time?''

    Fein took out the phone from his pocket and looked at the screen. Then he saw eighty-one missed calls and nine unread messages that had umted.

    Hmmm... It seems a lot of people miss my presence. Are they that lonely without me?'' Fein chuckled and thought jokingly.

    The missed call was from the QWERTY organization staff, Roger and Michael. Fein didn''t think too much about why Roger would call him and he pressed the green icon to answer the call. With that, the annoying ringtone stopped.

    "Hello?" Fein asked.

    "Good afternoon, sir. This is a member of the QWERTY organization. Our leader ordered me to call you, as you''ve been inactive recently. The leader knew what happened to your captain, so he was very concerned"

    "Huh? How did you even know that I already came out of my house?" Fein raised his eyebrows. ''That Zero is concerned about me? Don''t make meugh.''

    "Because you''re an important member of the organization. Sir. Zero ordered one of the intelligence units just to stare at your house. And notify him as long as you''vee out."

    "I see... So what now?"

    "Well, you missed the auction housest year, sir." The staff responded.

    ''Oh, fuck!'' Fein''s eyes widened. ''It seems I''ve been preupied because of Captain''s death.''

    "I see... Thanks for the reminder." Fein sighed.

    "Don''t worry, sir. We had got all the materials you wanted. Sir Zero knew that you won''t being because of what happened to your captain, so he sent someone to the North in your stead."

    "Really!?" Fein blurted out. Surprised by how thoughtful Zaro was.

    Now, he changed his opinion... That guy Zero really cared about his matters! With the materials, he could finally train the ''Golden Mist Technique'' and transform hisbat power once again!

    Fein was in a good mood, so he responded happily. "Then thanks our president in my stead! You can just send the materials to my house tomorrow and I''ll personally pick them up."

    "As per your order, Sir"

    "Well, if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll hang up. What''s your name again?"

    "I''m Daniel, the one responsible for the attendance of the members. Have a nice day, sir!"

    With that, the phone call ended. Fein breathes a sigh of relief. He thought that he had to once again search for the materials. Fortunately, Zero sent someone to the Auction or he''ll be absolutely fucked.

    ...

    Fein stared at their house, which was coveredpletely by rainbow light. ''What the fuck is happening here!?''

    He also felt a terrifying amount of degu energy and noble aura inside the house. It was the first time he felt this kind of oppression. Oppression directed to the blood and life level!

 Chapter 436 Beauty Amidst Disaster

    ''What is this feeling?'' Fein tried to move his body, but the aura of oppression that acted on his blood impeded his movements.

    Suddenly, the rainbow colors that surrounded the house spiked high into the sky.

    Fein noticed at this time that the clouds started to gather above their house as if there was some random force that had attracted them.

    The white clouds turned dark, and Fein felt the wind movement change drastically within three miles and have their house as the center or the source.

    ''Fortunately, Melissa and Fey weren''t in the house. Or else they might get harmed with this.'' Fein then began to worry about Voli. Suddenly, his eyes widened as if he realized something.

    Only Voli was left in the house! If there''s really a problem. Then it only means that it was rted to Voli! Coupled with the phenomenon that was rted to Voli''s element attributes, such as thunder and wind, Fein became sure of his guess. After all, Voli was currently in his evolution phase or the evolution process. And the system had already said that Voli would evolve with no definite time. It might take weak as the shortest or five years as the longest.

    Now, it seems it took one year for Voli to finish the process. With that, the worry in Fein''s heart gradually lessened. But the phenomenon was just too eye-catching, and he knew that it would attract unwanted attention.

    Just like now, some people had already gathered in the vicinity and all of them had a terrified gaze as they looked at the house that was wrapped with a colorful glow that had eight different colors.

    "Guys, don''te here! It''s dangerous!" Fein warned the people around in annoyance.

    ''Can''t they see that something is wrong is happening here? People are really stupid these days and like to court death.'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Why do we have to listen to you?" A man rolled his eyes and continued to watch the fun.

    The others nodded and agreed with the man. After all, why should they listen to the white-haired man? Because he is just handsome? Of course, some people were cautious and smart enough and ran away from the ce. What made Fein helpless are among the passerby, there are a bunch of girls that keep staring at him and didn''t even care about the phenomena.

    ''Well, fuck y''all. I already warned you.'' Fein shrugged and let them be. One had to pay for the consequences of their actions.

    And someone even dared to snob him? If Fein was in a bad mood would have already beaten up the man until there were no more teeth left.

    As minutes passed, the wind became stronger and stronger.

    BOOM!

    A strong thunderous sound emerged from the area threatening to tear the sky.

    "Ahhhhh!" a woman screamed in fright at the sound of thunder.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Shit, what is happening!?" At this time, the people started to realize the seriousness of the matter.

    Fein, who saw this, just kept an indifferent face. He had already warned them and they are at their own risk. Actually, he could only see thirteen people.

    Even the one who snubbed Fein earlier almost pissed his pants this time, and immediately ran away from the opposite direction of the house.

    Once someone took the lead, more would follow. Such a thing is a human nature.

    With the continuous thunderous echo. Tornadoes had formed, and the sky became darker and darker.

    People ran away chaotically, but it was obviously toote. They have panic expressions as they couldn''t believe what was happening.

    Two men were swept by a tornado, and one woman got struck by a lightning and exploded like a watermelon. Fein just watched all of this indifferently. He doesn''t know why. But he couldn''t feel any emotions in his heart even after he witnessed their deaths. He knew that he could do something to help them, but his heart was just cold. ''Did I be this indifferent to people''s life after the captain died?''

    But then, he saw that was about to get hit by arge rock. With a slight tap on his sword, a white light emerged and cut the rock into two, saving the kid in the process.

    "I will say it once again. Get the fuck out of here or die." Fein looked at the bbergasted people and said coldly.

    Men and women alike nodded their heads like a chicken after they saw how Fein split arge rock with one flick of his sword. They knew that the man was giving them a second chance, and if they didn''t follow him, they won''t get a third chance.

    Seeing them be obedient and run in one direction in an orderly manner, Fein finally moved and shed all the tornadoes. Although he didn''t really want to care, he wasn''t that heartless to not give a second chance. After all, he hasn''t forgotten Gregory''s teachings yet.

    Just like that, the people gradually vanished from his sight. As for if they would survive or not. Fein had to say that it would depend on them and he couldn''t care anymore. He already did what he needed to do and eliminated the early obstacles for them.

    He wasn''t a Ranger''s Eye anymore and didn''t have the responsibility to save strangers here and there like he used to. And he knew that the Ranger''s Eye should have sent people by now to save the civilians.

    Fein speared his perception and covered the whole city... Just like what he thought, he could feel Fey''s presence and other unfamiliar ones with D to C rank degu energy.

    ? Just like that, Fein just stood in the middle of the storms, tornadoes, and lightning with his eyes closed. Patiently waiting for it to end. Although he could destroy the phenomena. He chose not to do so since he wasn''t sure if it would affect Voli''s evolution process.

    If Voli failed to evolve because of that. It would be uneptable.

    The phenomena this time amazed Fein. As imaginary pictures of phoenixes, elves, and other mythical creatures appeared in the sky like a projection. Beauty amidst the disaster. He really couldn''t understand why Voli''s evolution would induce this kind of phenomenon.

 Chapter 437 Volis Heaven-Defying Status

    After a few hours, the rainbow lights, whirlwinds, and raging thunderstorms disappeared. The whole ce became calm and peaceful once again. But the damage it left to the infrastructures and surrounding environment had verified its destructiveness.

    The nearby houses beside the Bonifacio family house literally got demolished.

    The road was full of debris that came from the destruction. Pieces of wood, rocks, cloth, items, and objects such as pillows, picture frames, and even beds were strewn around randomly in different ces.

    Magically, only the Bonifacio''s house stood unscathed from the strong tornadoes and lightning.

    ''Did the rainbow light shielded it or something?'' Fein walked towards the door with an annoyed face. He could feel that theing days would be irritating soon with the sound that the construction would produce. ''Damn, I should have at least protected the house nearby...''

    After all, it was hard to sleep with all the sound that woulde from repairing several houses. The sound of hammering, dragging heavy metals, or gluing two metals together are the kind of sounds that gave Fein sleepless days in his past life. For him, it might be okay. But for Melissa, his mother''s daily life would get disturbed.

    As he entered the door, he felt a movement from the position where Voli slept all day.

    "Buddy, don''t hide. Come out." Fein chuckled lightly.

    Suddenly, Voli came out, and he appearedpletely different from before. Whether it was Voli''s aura, breath, appearance, or size, all have changed.

    ''So this is Voli''s evolution?''

    Voli''s fur had now turnedpletely golden with a blue, ethereal aura that his body exuded. There are rune tattoos on some parts of Voli''s body that gave a mysterious feeling. Though his eyes haven''t changed much. But now, Voli gave a peaceful breath. Yet Fein could sense danger.

    Voli raised his head proudly before he pounced towards Fein as if a lost that had found his father.

    "Well, I won''t deny it. You look more majestic than before.'' Fein patted Voli''s head and smiled. "Are you ready to go on some adventure with me? We need to take care of some bitches."

    Voli, who was enjoying his master''s hand, had his eyes lit up when he heard the term adventure. "Of course, master! I''ve been sleeping all day. It''s time to show the world my handsomeness!"

    Fein was stunned when he heard a childish voice and thought that he was imagining things.

    Voli, on the other hand, became dazed when he felt his own voice for the first time.

    Fein and Voli looked at each other, both were startled.

    The expression of ''I look at you, you look at me.''

    "I can talk?" Voli asked Fein in doubt.

    "Damn Voli! You can finally talk! Hahaha!" Fein immediately cheered, happy for his buddy.

    Seeing this, Voli jumped around the ce with excitement, and the fat on his body bounced. "Hahaha! I, Voli, can finally talk!! Fuck! Damn! Bitch! Motherfucker!"

    "The fuck? Why are you cursing?" Fein asked inexplicably.

    "Master, I have waited just for this moment all my life. To say all the divinenguage of cursing!" Voli said and blinked at Fein innocently.

    ''!?'' Fein had a ck line on his face. "Well, still... Don''t talk when you''re around your mother or she might get frightened. She''s already old and her heart won''t be able to take it. Understand?"

    "Yes, master!" Voli nodded obediently, then asked curiously. "Master, what are you talking about earlier? Take care of some bitches? Did someone offend you?? And why can I speak now?"

    "Stop! Damn it... Too many questions. I know that it''s your first time speaking and you''re excited. But please just calm down, okay?" Fein had a premonition that the days of happiness would be gone. He just hopes that Voli won''t develop Deadpool or Spiderman''s annoying mouth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If that happened, he would rather die or throw Voli on the cliff.

    ''Ehh?? Did I just annoy the master?'' Voli immediately shut his mouth and thought inwardly.

    "Well, first of all. My captain died because of a curse those damned witches had cast. When I said that I have something to take care of, I mean we have to dispose of them, literally. Although I don''t really need your help with my current strength, it''s good to have you onboard. And to answer yourst question, I think you gained the ability to talk because of your evolution."

    Fein answered Voli''s most queries and worded them to the level that Voli could understand.

    "Huh? Captain Gregory died?" Voli suddenly blurted out.

    Although he wasn''t close to them. He still had a good impression of Gregory, who had a good rtionship with his master. For a while, Voli couldn''t believe it.

    ''Just happened after I''ve slept?''

    Voli finally knew why he felt that his master had changed so much. Not only in appearance, but also in demeanor. And an aura of depression surrounded Fein subtly. Only those who had powerful instincts would be able to feel it.

    "Well, Don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about your evolution." Fein shook his head as he saw Voli''s thoughtful expression.

    ''It seems the master doesn''t want to talk about it.'' Voli sighed in his head. "Okay, I''m also curious what changes and abilities my evolution had given me."

    "Wait, I''m gonna use my skill." With anticipation in his heart. Fein used his probe on Voli.

    ...

    Name: Voli

    Race: Golden Thunderstorm Bear

    Type: Mythical Beast

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S+

    AGI: S+

    END: S+

    Abilities: Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption(Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Bear Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Bear Form (Mythical)

    ...

    "Motherf*cker!" Fein couldn''t help but utter profanity when he saw the most heaven-defying status that he had seen so far.

    Voli became a damn mythical beast! This fact surprised Fein greatly that he didn''t know how to react. After all, he thought that Voli would just be a half-mythical at best! But now...

    He clearly remembered that the system once told him that mythical beauty had the potential to ascend to SSS rank!

    What is SSS rank? It already touched the ceiling of the power level of this world! Not to mention Voli''s new set of abilities with overbearing names, which were mythical grades and there are even two half-god grades! Fein was envious for a while... A fiery question suddenly appeared in his heart: What do these abilities could do?

 Chapter 438 Pre-Historic Bear Form

    Fein didn''t even try to suppress the excitement in his heart. One would even see a faint smile on his face. But first, he immediatelypared Voli''s status before and after. And he had to say that almost everything changed! Whether it was the three basic attributes, Voli''s race, type, and abilities, all were upgraded!

    The thing that first caught Fein''s attention was the fact that there was now ''Golden'' beside the previous ''Thunderstorm Bear''. For now, he didn''t know its significance, since he didn''t have any information about mythical-type beasts. But it sounds quite awesome. After all, mythical beasts are the rarest and highest-ranked beasts in the category.

    The fact that he has a mythical beast made Fein wonder if he saved a country in one of his previous lives. Because his luck was just too much!

    What surprised him even more was the fact that Voli''s strength, agility, and endurance jumped directly to the S-rank peak! Doesn''t that mean that mythical beasts naturally had S-rank peak toughness, power, and speed?

    It even surpassed him who had worked hard to cultivate his body. Fein was ashamed for a while... Though, he also knew that Voli''s strength is part of his strength. After all, he has another profession or so others said... A beast tamer.

    Fein had another question in his heart. What made a mythical beast a mythical beast? Is it just their blood? Or is it their mythical abilities? He knew that there was no answer for now.

    ''Well, I will have the answers in the future.'' Fein felt the desire to seek the unknown.

    Just like that, Fein put his attention on Voli''s new set of abilities that he was most curious about. Half-god and mythical-grade abilities!

    He wants to know what these abilities could do. After all, god is the highest grade ability in the category, higher than even causal grade.

    First, Feim tapped the Lightning Maniption and viewed its information.

    [Lightning Maniption -the ability to manipte, produce, and control lightning.]

    Seeing the simple description, Fein knew how OP it was at first read! What is maniption? It means Voli can bend lighting and control it arbitrarily. Furthermore, produce! Produce lightning out of nowhere! It doesn''t need toe out of his body at all. In a sense, Voli could do anything with lightning and he just needs to be a bit more creative and create many applications.

    Same as the wind maniption... Voli essentially became a future lord of these two elements. What Voli needs to do is to develop more applications and have absolute control of these two elements. Now, he understood why the element was considered a pseudo-god.

    ''Damn... My pokemon is too strong!'' Fein couldn''t help but chuckle. ''If pseudo-god grade were already this strong. What about god grade? Is there even higher than god grade?''

    Then Fein proceeded to the next skill. Supertyphoon Domain, a half-mythical grade.

    Voli''s abilities, such as thunderstep, wind redirection, and thunderstorm domain, disappeared. He knew that the abilities disappeared because of the appearance of wind and lightning maniption that could do those things.

    [Supertyphoon Domain (Active)- With thews of wind and lightning, influence thew of nature to produce a Super-typhoon. enhanced the user''s lightning and wind powers 5x inside the domain and could control the intensity of wind and lightning.]

    ''Well, an improved version of thunderstorm domain??'' Fein couldn''t help but wonder.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Supertyphoon belongs to the category of natural disaster. A creature that could control the weather is basically like a god. Mythical creatures had a high affinity with their respective elements and almost dominates them. For example, phoenixes and dragons are almost invincible in the fields of me. A Hydra or a Kraken are the lords of the water. As for Voli, he''s basically Thor in the lightning element and Aang of Avatar in the wind element.

    "Master, can you please hurry up and tell me my abilities?" Voli nudged Fein in the shoulders.

    "Huh? Can''t you feel it naturally?" Fein looked at Voli.

    "I can! But I don''t know their specific effects." Voli answered.

    "Well, let me finish first."

    As he said this, he proceeded to click the next skill on his interface.

    [Greater Resize (Active)- Lets the user manipte his body from ten meters to one thousand meters. The strength and toughness of the body depend on the size. But the size won''t affect the speed of the user.]

    "This is bullshit!" Fein looked at his buddy, who was sitting in front of him with big, crystal clear eyes.

    Who would have known that Voli could grow bigger than even Godzi and Ultramanmax! Only that, it also follows thew of physic and doesn''t follow it at the same time! The greater the size, the greater and weight. Therger the mass, the stronger the power. But also affects the speed. Yet, Greater Resizepletely ignored this scientificw! As a scientist, Fein had only one thought in his mind. ''This is unscientific!''

    Fein took a deep breath to calm down. What is the concept of one thousand meters? Voli could almost touch the heavens and look down at humans like ants.

    If this isn''t bullshit, then what is? Fein literally dreamed of having a gigantic monster. It is a man''s romance to pursue mech. But some want to have a fierce and giant pet like Godzi!

    [Golden Bear Form- Transform into a golden bear and enhanced strength and defense by 100x.]

    [Prehistoric Bear Form- Get a trace of the ancestral blood of the Beast God and transform into a Prehistoric Bear. Defense in all aspects; physical, mental, and soul increased to 300x. Gain ess to ancient force.]

    Fein could only say that Voli''s transformation was too OP! Just imagine multiplying S-rank peak strength by 100 or 200 times! It could already make Voli leapfrog and fight enemies that had higher realms than him. What''s more, improves the defense of not only physical but also mental and soul which were hard to improve, by 300 times! Even Fein couldn''t even dream of having such a tough soul and mental defense.

    Mind controller or soul attacks are the hardest to defend. But with Prehistoric Bear Form, Voli won''t have to worry.

    ''But who the fuck is the Beast God? And what is ancient force?'' Fein suddenly felt goosebumps.

 Chapter 439 The Source World

    ''But who the fuck is the Beast God?'' Fein suddenly felt goosebumps.

    The items and some skills always give him clues about higher existences. But Fein doesn''t want to meet gods at his current strength. Who knew if his SS rankbat power could resist in the face of those beings?

    Voli just got a trace of blood from the Beast God and he already became a terrible pre-historic beast. So what about the Beast God himself?

    DING!

    System: Don''t worry, the host. The beast lived in the Source World, a higher ce of existence.

    "Huh? Source World? Can you give me more details about it?"

    System: The Source World houses all higher existences such as the Gods and it''s in a higher ce of dimension. The host doesn''t have enough authority to know the relevant information. The host needs to at least surpass the power ceiling of this world.

    "I see... Quite interesting." Fein caressed his chin in deep thought. "I don''t have enough authority? And I need to surpass the ceiling of this world?? But why? Is the Source World the one outside the continent?"

    System: It is for the host''s safety... Once the host ascended beyond the SSS rank, the host would have enough self-protection to know the corresponding information. And no, the Source World isn''t located outside of the continent, but the ce outside of the continent is also pretty dangerous even for the host.

    An expression of understanding appeared on Fein''s face. Then scratched his head and says. "Okay, thank you for responding to my queries. But can you please stop calling me ''the host''! It just irks me. Just call me Fein!"

    System: Okay, master Fein! I''ll call the host Fein from now on.

    Fein nodded with satisfaction even though felt that something was amiss. But he didn''t think about it anymore and instead told Voli about his findings.

    Even Voli himself was astounded once he heard about his new capabilities. With this, he would surely be able to help his master more and protect him! Voli still remembers the time when they were helpless against the tinum statue. And he didn''t want anything of that to happen again. He must protect his master! Because his master was just too precious to him and the only one he got in this world.

    ''I Voli would always protect my master, even if the timees when I need to sacrifice my life. I would do it!''

    If Fein only knew what Voli was thinking about... He would surely be touched but also kick him in the ass.

    Fein didn''t want to lose anyone of his friends anymore. Just Gregory''s death had hit hard. He didn''t really spend those one year in his room depressed. Contrary, he performed psychological therapy on himself!

    After all, in this world. There''s no qualified psychologist than him who had an S-rank talent in everything. Isn''t it reasonable? So he didn''t really spend those one year being depressed but rather healing. So Fein calls it ''The Year of Healing!''

    If someone learned that a person performed psychological counseling on himself, they would surely think that the said person was crazy.

    "Master, can I test my powers first??" Voli said excitedly.

    Fein shook his head. "Not now... Just your evolution destroyed the houses near us."

    Voli''s eyes widened and asked immediately. "Then do we need to pay them?"

    "Well, don''t worry about it." Fein smiled. "Money isn''t a problem."<novelnext></novelnext>

    TOK! TOK! TOK!

    Just as they were talking, a continuous knocking sound of the door interrupted their conversation.

    ''Fey is finally here.'' Fein had already sensed them far away in advance from earlier.

    The Ranger''s Eye Base was just streets away from them. As for why they arete even at such a close distance. It was probably because they were busy defending their base from the storm.

    ...

    "Gerald, Manoli, Aiz! Protect the civilians at all costs!" Fey shouted at the top of her lungs, dived into the middle of the storm, and phased through the raging tornadoes.

    She witnessed a lot of people die from lightning bolts that flickered almost everywhere and destroyed the things they hit.

    Bloody scenes kept happening around her, and she couldn''t save all of them. Some had their heads cut off by sharp winds, some were thrown away and got pierced with random sharp objects carried by the wind, and others were frightened and directly lost consciousness.

    Losing consciousness in the middle of the disaster was an instant death.

    Gerald, Manoli, and Aiz nodded one after another. They only focused on their vice-captain''s order, since their base was protected by a barrier.

    Just like that, with Fey''s tacticalmand and the three''s excellent cooperation. They each disyed their strengths and covered each other''s weaknesses. In the end, they saved a lot of people. Though the casualty was still unavoidable.

    "The storm finally stopped. What had just happened..." Fey raised her white hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. "What kind of storm is this? Too terrifying!" Aiz, a woman with green hair and yellow eyes, an oval-shaped face, said with a lingering fear.

    "Who knows?" Manoli shook his head. Then looked at the trembling survivors, who were trembling in dazed. All of them suffered from shock because of what had just happened. "Help them to calm down first."

    Gerald nodded and went towards the survivors.

    "Vice-captain Fey, what to do now?" Aiz asked suddenly.

    "What to do? You three look if there are other survivors around the area! The storm ranges two kilometers, so the three of you need to cover this distance and see if there are people that were lucky enough to survive." Fey tried to calm herself and began to analyze objectively.

    The deaths of the people were still clouding her head and she couldn''t just brush away the miserable faces of people who died as they cried for help.

    ''If it was Fein who was here. I''m sure that he could do better and probably could save them all.'' Fey clenched her fist.

    If she can''t even do this, how can she help her brother in the future?

    Fey took a deep breath and continued. "But first... We will go to my house first. I need to see my brother."

    "Your brother!? The legendary honorary member in our organization? And the youngest S rank in history?" Manoli eximed almost immediately.

 Chapter 440 Numb Emotions

    "Yes, we will meet him. Since we don''t know the source of this disaster. Although it has already stopped, it''s still dangerous. We need to make sure of absolute safety. My brother might have an idea of what happened." Fey had an expression of solemnity.

    She doesn''t really want to disturb her brother, but it was now an emergency, and it''s been a long time since she saw her brother''s face. ''I hope brother woulde out to his room and help us.''

    "Wow! we will meet Fein Bonifacio in the flesh!" The usually cold girl, Aiz, had her face flushed as they would meet their long-time idol.

    Manoli, Gerald, Aiz, and even the new members of the Ranger''s Eyes in different branches, almost everyone knew Fein because of his resounding achievement.

    Fein was now a legendary figure in the Ranger''s Eye. Although he wasn''t an official member anymore, the new members of Ranger''s Eyes still looked up to Fein and they saw him as their role model to follow. After all, it was undeniable that Fein had the brightest shine amongst the genius and the Ranger''s Eyes management vigorously promoted Fein''s deeds and how he came from their branch.

    "I wonder what he looks like in person?" Aiz muttered. "It''s the first time that I will be able to meet an S rank."

    Manoli, on the other hand, was a handsome teen, with yellow hair and short bangs on his face, and smiled teasingly. "Aiz, don''t fantasize about our Vice-captain''s brother too much. Remember? Vice-captain said that Sir Fein has a girlfriend."

    "Hey, I just looked up at him! Nothing sort of like that." Aiz red at Manoli.

    Gerald looked helplessly at Fey. "These two are at each other again."

    "Let them be... That''s how my grandfather and grandmother end up with each other." Fey responded jokingly. "Let''s go... The early we solve this matter, the better. We also need to write a casualties report."

    ...

    "Long time no see Fey, these are?" Fein nced at the three fresh faces beside his sister. The three were looking at him with a fiery gaze that he hadn''t felt for a long time. The look of awe and worship.

    "You already came out??" Fey didn''t expect that her brother would be the one to open the door instead of their mother. ''Did he got forced toe out to protect our house? And his appearance changed again... ''

    She wasn''t that really surprised since she saw that their house was the only one unscathed. After all, she knew that it might be her brother''s doing. What really caught her attention was her brother''s changes... She keenly noticed the cold aura Fein exudes. Although Fein was already matured before, now it was more evident in his face. But she didn''t mention it as she was well aware that her brother doesn''t like talking about his appearance.

    "Well, I already sorted out the things that kept bugging, me," Fein said without an expression on his face. "Are you here for help, right? Don''t worry, the storm won''t being back anymore."

    "Huh? It won''t reallye back again? Do you know anything about that??" Fey asked.

    "Nevermind about that... Just looked at Voli and you''ll know." Fein shook his head. Then he walked towards Manoli, Aiz, and Gerald and said with a smile. "My sister must have already told you about me. I''m Fein Bonifacio, nice to meet you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing the hand of her idol, Aiz immediately shook his hand.''I''m touching the hand of a legendary figure!''

    When she felt Fein''s warm hand. Aiz didn''t know what to feel anymore and she just nked out because of excitement.

    ''He''s really handsome! But I thought he had short hair... Did he let it grow? Well, he''s more handsome with this. So cool...'' Aiz started to blush as she nced at Fein who had long white hair, an expressionless face, and manly facial features. Not to mention, the iconic red pupil on Fein''s left eye.

    Fein let out a fake chuckle at the funny behavior of the girl in front of him and released his hand from the handshake. He''s afraid that the girl won''t take the initiative to pull back.

    "Hello, I''m Gerald Fushito, and one beside me Manoli Tristan. Since we joined the Ranger''s Eyes, we have heard a lot of your deeds and since then looked up to you. I want to be someone strong like you in the future!" Gerald enthusiastically introduced himself and dered his dream.

    "Me too!" Manoli added with the same expression as Gerald.

    Fein patted the three on the shoulders and encouraged them. "The road is hard, but hard work never betrays. It would certainly let you meet your full potential."

    Of course, Fein won''t say that talent doesn''t matter. After all, that''s just pure bullshit! He himself had tasted what a horrendous talent could give. If a talentless was riding a bicycle. Then a talented person was riding a jet or a rocker! It''s two far different in terms of efficiency and the distance it could take. Of course, talented people also have ssification. Maybe, an ordinary talent, talented, genius, extraordinary genius, peerless genius, son of heaven, andstly, an evildoer! This is the ssification of genius that Fein had made up!

    "We will do our best!" The three bowed and clenched their fists. They fully believe what Fein had said.

    "I apologize for their enthusiasm." Fey sighed helplessly and said sourly. "You''re just too popr with the fresh bloods in the organization. The management wants to encourage the new generation and made you an example for others."

    ''Like how Asian moms do?'' Fein thought jokingly. "Well, don''t worry about it."

    "So this disaster happened because of Voli''s evolution?" Fey asked carefully. ''How terrible an evolution could be to cause such a huge devastation?''

    As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but shudder. The side effects of Voli''s transformation were enough to destroy several streets and kill a lot of people. So... just how terrible did Voli''s strength had be!?

    "Yeah... I guess a lot of people died huh?" Fein said without much emotion as he saw his sister''s lost expression.

    After one year, Fein could feel that some of his emotions became duller. And he couldn''t feel as enthusiastic anymore or sad about people''s death. He could also feel that his will and mentality had great change. Only his family and friends could cause a ripple in his emotions now. But anything besides it cannot affect his will and emotions.

 Chapter 441 Accidents Occur Occasionally

    "Well, that''s it... Voli was promoted to S rank and evolved to..." Fein looked at his sister with a meaningful eye

    ''And evolved to Mythical Beast?'' Fey quickly picked up what Fein was trying to say.

    And she couldn''t me him for not saying it directly. After all, there are other three people with her. In the continent, the mythical beast was only a myth, hence its name. No one has ever seen one. So, if it was known that Fein''s beastpanion had evolved into one. It would cause chaos...

    Whether to those greedy or curious people. Although Fein could suppress them with his strength, he doesn''t want unnecessary trouble. He still has a lot of things to do that need his attention.

    If the attention is too distracted, everything will be done, and everything will be difficult to achieve. On the contrary, if you understand the profound meaning of ''I only do one thing well today'', it is easy to achieve extremely high attainments in a certain field.

    Fein''s behavior has always been like this. Rarely does he study different things at the same time. Most of the time, he is exceptionally single-minded!

    Do the most important and urgent thing at the moment! So unwanted attention caused by Voli''s evolution is unweed by him.

    "Well, if there''s nothing else. We still have something to take care of... Fey, you have to remember. Although being weak isn''t a sin, in this cruel world, it determined many aspects in life. Too many people die every day and they''re just part of it. Like Captain Gregory... That''s why strive to be stronger and more knowledgeable." After Fein said this word, he gestured at Voli.

    This time, Aiz became disappointed when she heard Fein''s words. She didn''t expect that she looked up to be such a cold person. "That''s not right. We should protect the weak and helpless. I was wrong about you!"

    "I used to think the same thing. But now, not necessarily." Fein shrugged and just walked out directly to the door.

    He is different from others, he never engages in meaningless arguments, and he believes that individuals have their own ideas, and there is no need to force them!

    He will not be angry because others hold opinions different from his own, nor will he want to impose his own ideas on others, just listen to them,ugh at them, and then be silent.

    This world is more attractive because of its differences.

    If they don''t agree with him. Then that''s alright. He also believes that not everything he thinks is right and that only time could prove whether he was right or wrong.

    Voli rubbed his head on Fey first and didn''t hesitate to follow Fein.

    Fey didn''t know how to speak as she heard her brother''s cold words. ''It seems Captain Gregory''s death changed him.''

    In the past, although Fein was already more mature than his peers. Fey could still perceive an optimistic aura from his way of speaking. But now, she felt that he became somewhat emotionless when he speaks and rarely smile.

    "So cool!" Manoli and Gerald eximed at the same time. They didn''t know that their vice-captain had a different opinion than them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What''s cool about it? He just said those words like he didn''t care about the lives of the people who died. And isn''t it partly his tamed beast''s fault? Sorry for being blunt, Vice-captain Fey..." Aiz said, clearly upset about Fein.

    Fey looked at Aiz coldly. "Don''t talk to my brother like that. You don''t really know anything about him."

    Manoli and Gerald''s eyes widened. This is the first time they saw their vice-captain get angry.

    "I-I..." Aiz was also taken aback. It''s true that she didn''t know Fein, and only about the rumors and his deeds. She was just upset as she saw someone she looked up to have a different personality than she thought.

    "Well, I''m with the vice-captain this time. Have you forgotten? The past captain was like a father figure to Sir Fein. And he diedst year..." Manoli said.

    "And the captain said that his brother hasn''t stepped out of his room within that year, right? It clearly affected him. It''s only reasonable if he changed that much. If my mother or my father died, I might go crazy." Gerald added.

    Aiz was silent for a while. ''Did I really judge him impulsively?''

    She thought for a while before she admitted her mistake. She knew that she shouldn''t judge a person just by their words. And she didn''t know Fein in person that much. "I''m sorry..."

    "Well, forget about it." Fey sighed. "I overreacted. I just don''t want anyone talking badly about him in front of me. Though, he really changed. If it''s in the past, he won''t say such words. I''m also surprised.

    Let''s talk about itter. Since it''s determined that it is already safe. Let''s go find the wounded or if there''re other survivors and tend them."

    ...

    "Buddy, it''s up to you now." Fein sat on the rocky ground.

    Now they are in the open area near the mountain range where hisboratory was located.

    "Master, is it true that a lot of people died because of my evolution?" Voli asked with a dazed expression. He just feltplicated because some innocents died indirectly from the process of his evolution.

    "I know you would me yourself. Honestly, do you really feel sorry? Humans and beasts are different races. You shouldn''t feel bad that much, right?"

    "You''re right. That should be the case since humans aren''t the same race as me. But Master, I grew with you... A human. Now, I feel also feel a kind of attachment to humans, unlike other monsters."

    "Is that so?" Fein became speechless. "Well, don''t worry much. It''s also partly my fault. I didn''t expect your evolution would produce such a dangerous phenomenon. If I knew it earlier, I would have brought you to a ce devoid of people. But what happened had already happened. We can''t go back in time. If they have a family. I will make sure to pay them enough money to support their life. Do you know? idents ur asionally."

 Chapter 442 Supertyphoon Domain

    "I understand, Master." Voli knew that Fein was justforting him. But it will take a few months before he could move on.

    Fortunately, he didn''t witness how they died or else the guilt would be bigger. In actuality, as a beast, he shouldn''t feel bad since he had a different race than them. Just like how it was normal for humans to not feel bad when killing other races or beast. But like anything else... There''s always an exception. A human who loves pet or has a soft heart might emphasize with pitiful animals. Of course, it''s essentially a selective sympathy, a low-key hypocrisy.

    Fein doesn''t differentiate on what he would eat. Since he decided to eat meat since the day one, he doesn''t have an issue eating dog or cat meat as long as it''s not a pet that he raised.

    After all, if a person posted that he eats dog and cats, the people would hate him. But if it was a cow or other animals, it''s okay, isn''t it? Or is it??? They are all the same animals that could breathe. So, people really select which animal they would sympathize. For them t''s okay to eat other animals except dog or cat...

    Pigs are smart and could feel emotions, cows could do math, and other animals are also intelligent. So people are nothing but hypocrites if they empathize with dogs and cats, but their empathy doesn''t extend to other animals. If you eat meat, then don''t me others who eat dog or cat meat. Since that would only make them hypocrite.

    Although Fein hasn''t eaten one himself, he doesn''t have an issue with others who do it. In his opinion, those people who don''t have selective empathy are the really awesome ones.

    "Well, since you understand it. Let''s start!" Fein looked at Voli.

    "Start what? You haven''t told me yet what we will do here." Voli asked curiously.

    Fein smiled. "You just need to activate your Supertyphoon Domain. You know, the power that affects the nature."

    "So that''s the name of one of my abilities?" Voli muttered. Although he doesn''t understand what his master wants to do. He knew that he just have to obediently follow the instructions.

    Voli closed his eyes to concentrate. Then he felt all the new powers that he had acquired by instinct. Suddenly, he had a feeling that he could call upon a strong typhoon and change the sunny weather in the sky to a gloomy one and make it rain. ''It should be it?''

    With that, Voli immediately activated it and felt arge amount of his degu energy disappear.

    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky gathered in the ce where Voli and Fein were located. The wind velocity elerated in the blink of an eye, drops of water fell from the sky furiously, and some of the trees fell to the ground because of the strong wind.

    BOOM!

    A lightning current struck thend not far away from Fein... It left a deep fit and formed a cloud of dust in the air.

    ''Damn it, my hair...'' Fein infused degu energy entire body to prevent the strong wind from ruining his hair and his clothes from the rain.

    "Good job, Voli." Fein couldn''t help but praised. Then curiously observed Supertyphoon, same level as the typhoon Ynda that visited the Philippines and killed a lot of his Filipinos.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein saw trees started to get uprooted. Though he could instantly determine that Voli could still up the power of the typhoon. "Voli, can you increase the power of your domain to the max?"

    "Yes, I can." Voli nodded in surprise.

    HISS!

    Fein let out a gasped of cold breath as he saw the clouds becamepressed and be thicker. The drops of rain fell harder and flooder the whole ground. The water rose to one meter in just a minute, with no signs of stopping. All the trees couldn''t resist anymore and got carried by the wind and flew everywhere.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Continuous thunderp sounded in the sky, it ripped the air apart, and fell randomly to the ground.

    One of the lightning bolts hit Fein, but it couldn''t pierce the barrier around his body at all. So he just ignored it, but if it was anyone, they would have turned into a coke and died.

    "Master, this is the strongest of this domain. But I think it''s really use is to boost my powers and provide me a good terrain for easy ess to thunder and wind." Voli had a happy smile on his face. He felt rxed in the current environment and enjoyed how the rain washed his fur.

    "I''m d about that. The stronger you are, the higher your self-protection is... Well, I''m gonna start. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important."

    "Okay," Voli watched Fein curiously to see what his master was about to do.

    Fein sat in a meditative position, then spread his perception in the entire ce. He could feel every detail, the sound of the rain as it sttered on the ground, the number of trees that flew in the air, and he could even see how hisboratory got struck by lightning from time to time. Fortunately, after thest destruction hisboratory had experienced, he reced the materials with tougher ones.

    With that, he also felt the familiar elemental lights all around him. Green and blue lights, which are the elemental energy of lightning and wind, dominated the whole ce.

    ''My theory is right. Domains can be a good source of elemental lights.'' A smirk appeared on Fein''s face.

    Now, he could improve the level of his understanding of thew of wind and lightning! Fein closed his eyes and focused.

    Then, a strong suction force appeared from his body and pull the elemental lights like a ma. As he absorbs the elemental light, specific information about lightning and wind began to flood his brain. His understanding about the wind and lightning element became deeper and deeper.

    ''What is the master doing??'' Voli scratched his head with his paw.

 Chapter 443 Private Meeting

    Unlike Fein, Voli couldn''t feel the elemental lights at all. Yet, he instinctively uses them every time he activates his ability. Voli doesn''t understand the principles of the elements like Fein. He only knows how to use them. Just like how normal people used electric fans and vehicles without understanding how it works, unlike the inventors who created them... Though they can use the finished-product normally. Fein doesn''t only know how to use the element, but also knows their principles!

    This is the advantage of understanding thew of elements. Others could use their elemental abilities normally, but don''t know how they work, so they can''t replicate it or create other applications. Unfortunately, the only creature with highprehension could sense the elemental lights and understand thews. At least, Fein only managed to sense the lights after his talent had reached S rank.

    Just like that, one month passed! Voli and Fein would go near the Laboratory, and Voli would activate his domain while Fein would just meditate silently until Voli couldn''t support the domain anymore.

    With that, Fein''s understanding of wind, and lightningws improves greatly. They had surpassed the majority of the element which were still level two to three.

    ...

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 10, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    ...

    Now,Fein''s understanding of the two elements finally leveled up to seven! It jumped five levels in just one month. What''s more surprising was the fact that the level 2 water also jumped to level four. Although not much as the wind and lightning, an improvement in the water element wasn''t unwee. He guessed that it was because Voli''s domain includes rain, which was essentially water.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After the wind and lightning reached level seven, Fein notice that their progress gradually slowed down, so he decided to stop. He was already satisfied with the result and can now create elemental techniques using his highest-level elements. Namely, wind, water, lightning, and space!

    ''Well, what should I create?'' Fein thought for a while.

    Creating elemental techniques with space elements wasn''t that hard. After all, he just wants teleportation ability. The one that doesn''t require him to exchange position with a medium like the ''Ghecko Substitution.''

    With short-distance teleportation, he could be in any position without the need to toss metal balls or find objects to exchange ces with. He can start with other space applications, and these new space elemental techniques would surely help him greatly with his fight against the group of witches or even the Laughing Phantom if they decided to jump out of their nest and fight him.

    In the past month, he didn''t only meditate, but also asionally visited the eight little children that grew up stronger because of the training n that Fein had taught them.

    He also donated a sum of gold coins to help the ones who lost their home rebuild their house. And also the ones who lost their families. He won''t deny that if he ced Voli in a deserted ce, the incident wouldn''t have happened. He can only do so much aspensation. At least, he has to keep an eye on the children that lost their parents asionally and help behind the scenes.

    Now, he epted the eight kids as his students after the eight stubbornly begged him. Fein knew the potential of the kids, so he didn''t refuse them. Not only that, he would sometimes visit the Ranger''s Eye Base to visit Michael, who was busy most of the time.

    Michael, like Fein, had changed greatly after Gregory''s death. He was wiser and much more stable. Michael had read the ck scroll before Fein and also wants to avenge Gregory... The only thing that prevents him was his position as the captain of the Ranger''s Eye. Unlike Fein, who quit, he had a lot of responsibilities and documents to sign and he doesn''t have time to go to North, which was too far.

    Lastly, Fein finally bought another that he would use for his new organization. Now, the members of the organization were him, Kassandra, Voli, and the eight little kids!

    Yeah, Kassandra, the girl who could summon demonic shadows that he met identally. He had promised to help her to destroy a kingdom in turn.

    In the end, Fein changed his mind and decided to name the organization ''Eye of the Dark Knights.''

    Now, he only needs to invite the potential candidates in his mind such as Azazel, Kiba, Roger, Sofia, Aoi, and others. Then he would only start to release tasks when the members increased, and he needed to gather materials or some information.

    He still had a lot of misceneous things before the organization bes functional, and it requires gold coins.

    ...

    Fein was on the way to meet a special person. Zero! The leader of the QWERTY organization.

    And it was a private meeting that one was aware of. Zero just texted him using the phone that he gave to him.

    The content was just, Zero wanted to talk something to him before he goes to the East. After all, Zero was the leader of the QWERTY organization. An organization provided important channels to Fein and a source of ie. He still has an obligation to at least report that he would go on a journey.

    ''What did he want to talk about?'' Fein still has some reservations about the mysterious guy. He hasn''t even seen that other party''s face yet.

    Now is the chance to use his probe ability and collect information about Zero! He was dying to know what was up with the guy who can lead an elusive and mysterious organization with a powerful voice. Just what kind of person was Zero really is??

 Chapter 444 Bronze Throne

    In a dark room, fog permeates the surroundings. A bronze throne was located in the middle of the room.

    There''s nothing in the room beside the darkness, fog, and a masked figure that was sitting on the bronze throne.

    The whole ce appeared eerie, as darkness represents the unknown, while fog represents obscurity.

    ''Damn, this Zero knows how to choose a meeting ce!'' Fein couldn''t help but curse in his heart.do run r unhurried tone. His voice didn''t produce an echo.

    "I must say that you have a strange taste. You really like this kind of theme, aren''t you?" Fein responded inly.

    "You see, it''s not that I like it, nor do I like to be mysterious. It''s just a way to hide my identity. There''s no need to hide if there''s nothing to hide, right? But that doesn''t apply to me." A deep sigh traveled across the room.

    "Then what do you hide? Well, it''s not that you have to say it. After all, everyone has secrets, including me." Fein chuckled.

    "Do you want to see my face?"

    "Can I?" Fein''s eyebrows were slightly raised as he asked.

    "Hmmm..." Zero stood from his bronze throne and let out a chuckle. "That''s why I called you here. Well, let me go straight. You''re about to face the witch organization. And I will say it now: your actions would offend the Laughing Phantom."

    "So?? Do you want me to stop?" The tone of Fein''s voice turned cold.

    "No, I know that with your unstoppable rise, even without this witch, you would face Niki, whether it is your will or not." Zero responded.

    Fein raised his eyebrows. "And why is that?"

    "Well, as long as there''s someone who shows extraordinary potential and reached S rank. The Laughing Phantom would invite them. If one agrees, then you will be one of them. But if one refuses, they will automatically list you as an enemy. Just like the top ten on the official list and me."

    "Hmmm... It seems I know where this is going. Next, you want to support my action to fight Zero, aren''t you? After all, you''re also his enemy."

    Zero chuckled at Fein''s answer and says. "I like talking with smart people."

    "It''s not smart, just cliche." Fein finally smiled.

    "Cliche?? That''s a new word... What does it mean?"

    "Hmmm... a phrase or opinion that is overused and betrays ack of original thought." Fein recited the description he had read in a dictionary in his past life.

    "That''s interesting." Zero stepped down on his throne and removed the mask on his face, which was quickly covered by the fog. "I will support you with this endeavor. I don''t know much about Laughing Phantom, but I know where their base might be located. And you''re an important member of our organization. I can simply allow you to have ess to the resources as long as their purpose is to assist you in your endeavor."

    ''Fuck! Really!?'' Fein didn''t expect that he would encounter such a good thing.

    Part of the gold coins he withdrew from the bank had been spent to help the people who lost their house and some who lost their families.

    Fein wasn''t sure if the gold left would be enough for the expenses of their journey.

    "Well, if that''s the case. It would really help me. But what''s in it for you, though?"

    "Our organization had a conflict of interest with theirs. So if we can at least damage them, then that be good." Zero smiled.

    The mist that obscured his face gradually faded and revealed his face.

    What Fein saw was a fairly handsome man with ck hair and clear violet pupils. He had a small ck mole above his lips and a high nose that was fairly sharp.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein noticed a scar from the left corner of his eyes which looked hideous and somewhat ruined Zero''s face. He was still handsome, but it would be more perfect without the scar.

    "What happened to your face?" Fein asked.

    In his impression, Zero was a mysterious powerful person with a smart head. So, the one who inflicted the scar must be a wonderful person!

    "A battle against the strongest criminal mastermind. It''s my luck to escape alive." Zero''s purple eyes became deep along with his voice.

    "Niki? The leader of theughing phantom?" Fein took a deep breath.

    "Yeah, he is the one who gave me this scar. Although our organization has a conflict of interest with them. The reason I support you is quite selfish. I have a personal vendetta with their leader..."

    "If that''s the case, I''ll agree with your proposal." Fein crossed his arms and smirked. "How is it to fight him?"

    "It had been a long, long time, but it''s still fresh on my mind. He''s mad and ruthless when fighting... Even to himself."

    "How strong he is?"

    "At that time, Niki''sbat power had surpassed S rank... But it''s had been years ago..."

    Fein could feel Zero''s tone of voice be mysterious.

    ''Damn, I hate people who talk like this.'' With that, Fein finally used his probe ability.

    ...

    Name: Yuji Manha (Zero)

    Race: High Human

    Age: 2134 years old

    Degu Amount: SS+

    Str: SS+

    Agi: SS+

    End: SS+

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 5, water lvl 5, wind lvl 5, earth lvl 5, thunder lvl 5, ice lvl 5, wood lvl 5, shadow lvl 5, time lvl 0, space lvl 0, darkness lvl 40, light lvl 0...

    Skills: Dagger Mastery lvl 30 (Saint), Eating Lvl 15, Fighting Lvl 31, Driving Lvl 20, Hiding Lvl 13, Swimming Lvl 4, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Dark Bringer, Deliberate Dark Cage, Shadow Dagger, Dawn of Dark and Shadows, Fiery Blue Sun, Lightning Finger, Spiky Lance, Dark Ice Age

    Degu Abilities: Son of Darkness (Mythical), Meditative Dance, Dark Veil, Apex Shield, Dark Mirroring, Real Dimension Construct (Mythical), Combative Wandering Form (Mythical)

    HISS!

    Fein nearly spat to the ground and his jaw dropped as he saw Zero''s stats. He was dazzled with the series of SS+ on the screen. ''Am I imagining things!?''

 Chapter 445 Dark Lord

    Fein didn''t expect that one day he would see a human that had lived for two thousand years! Older than even Lucius! If such a person had lost to Niki, then what just kind of person Niki is? And how old is he!?

    Furthermore, Niki''s two thousand years ago was already beyond S rank two thousand years ago. With such a time span and Niki''s talent, just what realm could have he reached now? Fein doesn''t believe that Niki was just an S rank like what others say.

    ''it seems the fight with the Laughing Phantom wouldn''t be simple... Should I postpone it?'' Fein felt pressure at the thought of fighting a talented old monster like Niki.

    In terms of umtion, Niki had a vast amount of experience, higher-level stats, and skills than him. This mission might endanger his life... Since he didn''t only need to fight Niki, but also the other members of Laughing Phantom, which are also undoubtedly dangerous. After all, only talented geniuses could join the criminal group.

    ''No... I can just kill the witch group without leaving a trace.'' Fein''s eyes lit up as he thought of this. As long as he killed the witches fast enough, and doesn''t leave any traces. Then, the Laughing Phantom won''t be able to tell who was the killer.

    "What''s the matter?" Zero asked as he saw Fein suddenly stare at the air in a daze.

    "Nothing..." Fein smiled.

    If not for the probe''s ability. Who would have thought that the one in front of him, who looked young and handsome, was two thousand years old? An absolute geezer in the young man''s face! Of course, for an S rank, such an age wasn''t that unreasonable. But only a few S ranks can really live that long since one can die in thousands of ways. Having a thousand years of lifespan doesn''t mean that you can live that long. As long as you kill a person, he would die.

    Then Fein began to focus on Zero''s stats instead of thinking about Niki, who was more monstrous than Zero. First of all, who would have thought that Zero''s real name, which no one knew, would be Yuji Manha!

    ''His real name isn''t as cool as his code name.'' Fein chuckled in his head.

    "Sorry, I just remembered something. Give me some time first." Fein had an apologetic smile on his face.

    Zero shook his head and smiled. "It''s quite obvious. Don''t worry, I can wait."

    ''If he knew that I''m spying on his identity and secrets, what would be his reaction?'' Fein thought with interest.

    Zero, a two thousand years old, almost could be considered a human ancestor, was unaware that the thing that he worked hard to keep secret was easily discovered by Fein... This is really funny since Zero was experienced an SS rank peak degu user!

    Fein wasn''t really that amazing since he can kill a normal SS rank degu user if he uses his sword formation. The problem is, Zero had a lvl 30 dagger mastery which was 10 levels higher than his swordsmanship! It is estimated that Zero''sbat power was already beyond even the SS rank peak! After all, a level 30 dagger master was just too overpowered!!

    Zero might have spent his life improving his dagger mastery over the span of thousands of years that he had lived to reach such a level. Such a deep umtion made Fein shudder. With sufficient time, one can really improve beyond imagination. Two thousand years of life allowed Zero to hone his skill to a level that was unreachable by short-lived creatures.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Of course, if it''s Fein who had lived to two thousand years old, with his S-rank talent, his result would be thousands of times better than Zero. Fein''s swordsmanship might have already risen to lvl 50-60.

    ''Time really makes one wonder.'' Fein sighed.

    Even Zero''s fighting skills had reached level 31. It reflected just how much fighting experience he possessed. Not to mention, it was the first time saw someone who alsoprehends thews of elements like him and developed a set of elemental techniques!

    Fein felt bitter as he realized that he wasn''t the pioneer. But it was reasonable as he thinks of it. It was bound that someone in the past that belonged to a higher civilization could sense thews.

    ''But even with all these abilities. Could he resist my Unlimited Sword Domain?'' Fein was quite confident with his attack power which was the result of the synergy of his mythical abilities and swordsmanship.

    Even though he could probably fight Zero, Fein wasn''t stupid enough to do it. Zero had a level 40 understanding of thew of darkness!

    ''Damn it! my highest is only level ten space!''

    With that, Fein just continued, until he finally finished reading all of Zero''s abilities... In summary, Zero''s fighting style specialized in the dark element. His degu abilities and elemental techniques were all based on the dark element. What is the dark element good at? Killing, restraint, and stealth!

    Zero is more of an assassin than a fighter with his mastery over the dark element and high-level attainments with the dagger.If there''s something that Fein would be wary of, it would be a strong assassin like Zero. He won''t even know how he died.

    As for other Zero''s degu abilities, the three mythical abilities are what really stood out.

    [Son of Darkness (Passive)- Gives the user a very high affinity to the dark element. The God of Darkness gives his blessing to the user.]

    In Fein''s view, this is the ability that helps Zero level up his understanding of dark element to forty. Son of Darkness, as the name suggests...

    [Real Dimension Construct (Passive)- The user can create a separate space from reality and make it his personal dimension. Inside the dimension, the user can dictate what environment he wants.]

    As for this, Fein thinks that the ce they were currently at that was so dark and full of fog was Zero''s Real Dimension Construct. As for how useful it was... Zero could have terrain advantage as long as he wants with this ability!

    Andstly, Combative Wandering Form... Well, this ability was a transformation ability that would make Zero have a highbat sense and restructure his body to a form that was most suitable tobat that depends on the circumstances.

 Chapter 446 Test Of Willpower

    "I''m done." Fein raised his head and look at Zero, who had his mask on his face again while sitting on the throne.

    "What did you think about?" Zero asked, with an apparent tone of interest. He could see that Fein had really something important in his mind.

    ''I just spied your information,'' Fein thought with glee. No matter how mysterious a person is. He won''t be able to escape his probe ability that came directly from his system ability.

    Of course, it''s inappropriate to say this, right? He was quite certain that if Zero knew that; he knows his information. They would have to fight against each other. Just like how Fein won''t hesitate to silence a person in a situation where the said person discovered his system or status as a traverser.

    "Well, I''m just thinking how I would fight Niki. In your words, he seems to be a pretty terrible guy." Fein pretended to sigh.

    "As the one who fought him personally. I can say that it was a test of will to fight him." Zero clenched his fist.

    Fein couldn''t see Zero''s expression now so he can''t read his thoughts properly. But the bodynguage already told him that Zero had remembered something unpleasant.

    "A test of will?"

    Hearing the tone of doubt in Fein''s voice made Zero nods again and again. Zero puckered his lips inside his mask and said. "Yeah, I can''t really exin it clearly, and I don''t really want to remember that bastard. I just have one question... Are you confident with your willpower? If not, I will warn you now that don''t fight him."

    ''What''s fighting had to do with my willpower?'' Fein wants to retort but he didn''t have any information about Niki so he just decided to keep it to himself.

    "Hmm... After this past year, I''m pretty confident with my willpower." Fein looked at Zero.

    "I have a series of tests here that can determine if your words are true. Do you have the mentality to try it?"

    Fein could feel that Zero had a smirk behind the mask by the tone of his voice. ''It''s just a test of will, isn''t it?

    "How many tests does this testpose of? And what are they about?" Out of curiosity, Fein wants to see if he really has a strong will.

    "Well, one of the tests would be derived from your deepest fear, another one would reflect your biggest trauma, and the rest are rted if you can keep a firm will in front of temptations. Are you up to the test?"

    ''I didn''t expect that the course of events would be like this. I''m just here to meet you, right?'' Fein scratched his head. "Since you said that fighting Niki is a test of will. Then I''ll let you be the determiner if my will was firm enough."

    "Then let''s start. This test of will is one of my abilities. I can change the environment around our base on my will. Don''t worry, this test doesn''t affect the physical body, but only the mind. What you will experience won''t do any real damage to you."

    "That''s reassuring..." Fein took a deep breath, and his eyes sharpened. "I''m ready!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Before Fein could even open his mouth again, the surrounding started to shuffle which made him dizzy. Zero and the bronze disappeared as if the conversation and all the things that happened were just illusions.

    Suddenly, the fog became thicker and thicker, until everything was involved with it including Fein.

    After a few minutes, the fog faded... Then, Fein saw a scene that he would never forget in his life. Inside a basement what looks like a basement, Sofia, Fey, and Mellissa... The three most important people in his life were hung to the roof of a ceiling breathless and only had whites in their eyes. A thick rope was connected from their necks to the ceiling.

    ''This is just an illusion... Calm down.'' Fein bit his lip then stared at the three figures straightly without batting an eyelid. "I''m not my previous self... This level of genjutsu doesn''t work on me!"

    Just like that, the scene broke like sses and returned to its previous state. Fog filled the ce again along with the darkness.

    ''As expected... It seems my deepest fear is losing my loved ones.''

    Even though it''s just an illusion... That kind of bloody scene where Sofia, Fey, and his mothermitted suicide was just too intense. ''If it''s my previous self, I would have lost control of my emotions one hundred percent.''

    Gregory''s death not only made his will stronger but also affected his emotion. Now, he was less likely to go berserk. Of course, if it''s real life, not an illusion. Fein''t won''t even bother to control himself. He would immediately go straight for the kill, and torture the culprit. But since, it''s just a test.

    "Good job for passing the first test. You really had what it takes." Zero''s voice entered Fein''s ears out of nowhere.

    When Fein look left and right, Zero was nowhere to be seen.

    "You won''t see me if I don''t want you to see me. Though, I''m just standing not far away from you. This is my ability... At first, I can only create all kinds of environments. But after years of practice, I can simte vivid scenes with slight maniption of light and sound waves inside my dimension."

    Fein''s mouth twitched as he heard Zero''s exnation. ''I know, I already read it from your interface, no need to tell me. It''s just Real Dimensional Construct isn''t it?''

    He couldn''t help but feel doubts. Since base on the description of the Real Dimension Construct, it could only manipte the environment to any terrain the user wants. But who would have thought that Zero could make a scene like a movie, or an illusion?

    "By the way, I heard you say that, This level of genjutsu doesn''t work on me... I''m just curious, what do you mean by genjutsu?"

    Hearing Zero''s confused voice immediately stunned Fein. "Ah don''t bother with it. It''s just my self-expression. But you can think of genjutsu as an illusion. What I mean is, that level of illusion won''t work on me."

    Fein''s eyebrows twitched as he continued to exin. How he would say that it''s one of his favorite anime references?

 Chapter 447 Passing The Test One After Another

    "I can''t breathe..." Gregory gripped his chest tightly and as he was about to fall.

    Fein timely supported Gregory, who had already lost his consciousness... Fein slowly ced Gregory on the ground and started to talk to Michael, who was in the same room.

    Fein watched the next scene, as another ''Fein'' performed a thorough physical examination of Gregory. Internal and external. He was now in the role of spectator as he watched one of the memories that he had tried to bury in his heart. One that always appeared in his what ifs... It was the time that Gregory first suffered a heart attack, but he couldn''t find a problem.

    ''So this is my biggest trauma? Fair enough. If I knew a thing or two about curses at that time. Captain might still be breathing and standing with us.'' Fein didn''t show the emotion of sadness on his face. Only a regret, but he didn''t have signs of losing control.

    He just watched the scene and stared at Gregory with sentimentality.

    If it was a year before, he would have surely broke down or teared up. But now, he had fully epted it.

    Just like before, the entire ce shattered little by little and white mist slowly emerged from the ce again. Then Fein heard Zero''s timely voice.

    "Congrattions on passing the second test."

    "It''s nothing. It''s all basic operations." Fein shrugged.

    Zero, who had been watching Fein all this time, had a look of amazement. The past people who took his ''Test of will'' failed to even get past the first test. And all of them broke down like traumatized little girls.

    After all, the test of will wasn''t simple. It synchronized with the psyche of the participants and reflects their deepest fear and trauma. The memories that they had subconsciously buried in the depths of their mind.

    So without exception, anyone who could pass the test has a firm will!

    ''He might really have a chance to defeat Niki...'' The way Zero looked at Fein changed suddenly.

    Niki was the biggest shadow of Zero''s life. Up until now, his biggest goal was to defeat Niki. He strived to be stronger and trained his body, his skills, and his abilities to their full potential.

    Yet, even after he broke the S rank, the power ceiling or limit of the realm that others have thought. He still couldn''t imagine how he would defeat Niki, who had also gotten stronger after thest time they fought. Zero couldn''t really call it a ''fight'' but instead... A one-sided beating. Niki tried not only to harm him physically, but also his destroy will.

    A wide smile emerged behind Zero''s mask. ''Let''s proceed to the third test.''

    In reality, once someone passes the first test and the second test, they are automatically considered as someone with a strong will. A qualified individual that can face Niki. Of course, that is, if the said individual had the strength to back him.

    Zero could see Fein''s potential. Although Fein was just an S rank now. The thing is, he was still twenty-three years old. Moreover, Fein broke all the records Niki had set which reflects his talent.

    With that, Zero activated his ability andmenced the third test.

    Fein suddenly felt his vision ckout for three seconds, only toe back again.

    He looked at his surrounding. And once again felt amazed by Zero''s ability. The illusion was almost close to reality. If he didn''t know it in advance, he won''t even think of the possibility that he was inside an illusion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Now, he was in the middle of the field with cobblestones around. The dark sky appeared lonely.

    Fein could see red X-shaped marks written on the ck soil in front of him. They were two meters away from each other and there are a sixteen total of them. Lastly, six torches were fixed from erected wooden sticks that illuminate the surrounding area. It provides a sense of sce in the middle of the dark night...

    The sound of the owls, the rustle of the wind on the skin, and the warmth of the torch. Fein almost feel that he was in reality. He couldn''t only see... But also hear and feel!

    What does this mean? The illusions could affect his five senses! If someone stabbed him. Although he won''t be wounded in reality, he would feel the pain exactly as how it would feel.

    ''Such a dangerous ability. No wonder it was graded mythic.'' Fein couldn''t help but shudder.

    This ability was too dangerous. An illusion that could affect the five senses. After all, what distinguishes reality and illusion are their vividness and how the senses respond to them.

    Normal illusion could only affect sight but not other senses such as touch and hearing.

    If an illusion could affect the five senses, what would be the difference between reality and illusion?

    Meaning... Zero could stab him now multiple times and he won''t even feel and see it!

    Unconsciously, Fein raised Zero''s danger level in his heart by a hundred points. After all, he doesn''t have something now that would help him against Zero''s realistic illusion.

    DING!

    System: Do you want me to inform you when you are put in illusions like this? Yes/No?

    ''Absolutely!''

    Fein wasn''t a fool to refuse such a good thing. ''System, can you break the illusion for me if I want to?''

    System: Yes... The illusion affects the psyche of the user. The system can help you shield your psych against foreign or external forces such as mind maniption or illusions.

    ''Such a good thing!?'' Fein took a deep breath. ''But why did you only tell it to me now?''

    System: I only activate what the host tells me. Worry not the host... In case of emergency, if there''s a circumstance that you''ve been controlled or someone put you in an illusion that has ill intentions. The system would automatically activate this function... I didn''t sense an ill intent with the person that had put you into it. That''s why I didn''t activate the function.''

    ''Oh, is that so? Good guy! You are the best!'' Fein was mind blown.

    Who would have thought that there''s such a free function in the system?

    Now, he won''t have to worry about his mind being invaded or being at a disadvantage with illusion users.

 Chapter 448 Feins Powerful Will

    "So what I should do now??" Fein asked in a loud voice in the air.

    He knew that Zero could hear him. It''s even possible that Zero was just standing beside him right now.

    "You just have to walk normally up to thest mark or sixteenth mark. You can try it for yourself. Some of my S-rank friends in the past, a select few that managed to pass the first and second, only reached the fourth mark. Now, they are powerhouses within their respective regions. One of them was even in the top twenty of the official list."

    ''Really?'' Fein couldn''t help but nce at the entire field and the red marks. But he couldn''t feel anything special at all. ''Well, I won''t know unless I try, right?''

    Just like that, Fein took his first step, followed by the second step, until he reached the first red mark.

    Fein had a look of doubt on his face. ''Ehhh?? Nothing happened?''

    As his train of thought was about to continue, a heavy pressure suddenly came out of thin air that bore into him! He felt like he was a normal person buried in a pile of rubble.

    Fein realized that the test wasn''t that simple this day. The pressure doesn''t really act on his physical body but on his soul! Will originates from the soul...

    ''But this isn''t enough to slow me down.''

    So, Fein continued his pace and walked step by step towards the second red mark. Although he felt great pressure, his face didn''t show anything. He just walks normally.

    With that, after three seconds, Fein stopped at the second mark. A burning feeling pricked his soul. He felt that he had jumped into the hole of a volcano. His senses were overwhelmed with pain.

    Small blisters appeared on Fein''s skin and started to crack. Fein felt like he was getting stabbed with needles continuously in every part of his body. If it was another person, they would have already copsed on the ground, coupled with the heavy pressure from the first mark.

    Yet Fein was still emotionless and just looked coldly at the third mark. What pain he didn''t experience in his training? As a person that was ruthless to himself, this wasn''t enough to even make his eyebrows twitch.

    "Not bad..." Zero, who was watching behind the scene, had a look of respect on his face.

    He could still remember that on his first try, he almost gave up on the second mark, but with perseverance, he managed to reach the third, but unfortunately stopped on the fourth.

    Zero and one of his friends had the highest record... But still, Zero can''t say that he could go forward like Fein, who doesn''t even show anything on his face. No signs of exhaustion or even sweat. As if it was all effortless. Zero couldn''t help but wonder just what Fein''s will was made of!<novelnext></novelnext>

    After Fein stepped on the third mark, an overwhelming amount of information flooded his brain. If it was others, they would have already directly fainted or even be crazy. After all, all the information was useless, but the amount was like a sea. In modern world words, like sixteen terabytes! It acted like a virus in the brain.

    But who was Fein? Fein, with his S-rank talent with everything, proved himself with an S-rank information processing capability! His brain wasparable to a supeputer... So this amount of information wasn''t enough to overwhelm his willpower.

    But this time, Fein finally felt a bit of pressure from thebined effect of the first, second, and third mark. The feeling of great pressure, the me burning his soul, and the huge amount of information that he was feeling simultaneously would be like hell to others!

    Seeing the drop of sweat on Fein''s forehead, Zero finally breathes a sigh of relief. Or he would suspect that the test has some defect... But how was that even possible?

    ''He could process such arge amount of useless information? What''s his brain even made of!?'' Zero inhaled a bout of cold air.

    After a few minutes, Fein finally reached the fifth mark and sessfully surpassed the highest record. The fourth mark this time increased the weight or the pressure in his soul. It''s triple the pressure that the first mark gave!

    If in the first mark, he felt that he was buried in the pile of rubble... The fourth mark, was like literally carrying a car on his back! The fifth mark, on the other hand, was a different experience, a qualitative change. The oxygen in the surrounding environment greatly decreased, which made it more taxing to perform a movement. After all, oxygen is essential for muscle movements.

    ''Damn it, it''s starting to slow me down. How far can I reach?'' Fein''s breathing became moreborious as he took a step forward slowly.

    Zero, at this time, had a solemn expression on his face. Now, the previous record was broken. As long as Fein moved past the eight steps, it means that he could fight Niki! After all, that''s already the limit of the S rank degu user could take. As for the ninth step, Zero doesn''t expect anyone to step on it.

    After all, he made the ninth step and above as a joke. No one would be able to sessfully get passed it even if a million years passed. Because eight steps are actually the limit. The ninth step and above weren''t meant to belong in the ''Test of will''

    Just like that, Fein had sessfully set his foot on the sixth mark... This time, Fein''s eyebrow twitched, and he gritted his teeth. He felt the entire weight of a mountain bore on his physical body time! Now, he was carrying weight at the physical level and soul level! If not for his S-rank physique, he would have already kneeled on the ground at the two-pronged approach. Not to mention the persistent effects of the previous marks were still in effect and they stacked with each other perfectly.

    Fein rubbed his temples and began to feel dizzy. ''Is this my limit??''

    He couldn''t even think properly anymore because of the huge influx of misceneous information in his brain.

    He didn''t know Zero wasn''t as calm anymore this time. He looked at Fein like he was looking at a monster. This is just iron will!

 Chapter 449 Zargon

    With a little perseverance and the help of his S-rank willpower, Fein managed to whizz past the sixth and seventh marks. At the sixth mark, it didn''t add a new effect but doubled the effects of the previous marks.

    At the seventy mark, it multiplied the effects of the first mark, second mark, third mark, fourth mark, and fifth mark to ten!

    Fein could barely move his body at this time. And his mind was also at its limit because of the effects that ovepped, not to mention the boost it receives from the multiplication effect. Now, his five senses were overwhelmed with intense pain. New useless information kept appearing in his mind at a speed that his S-rank brain could barely process.

    ''This is probably my limit, right?'' Fein took a deep breath.

    Degu energy started to flow in his whole body, as his eyes reflected a cold glint... Then he gathered thest strength he could muster in his legs. With a wide stride, Fein vanished in his ce, skipped the eight red mark directly, and appeared on the ninth red mark in the blink of an eye!

    Fein felt intense dizziness as he reached the ninth red mark. The ninth red mark amplified the effects of the rest of the red marks by a hundred times! His sense, his mind, and his body could take the burden any longer. Fein onlysted eight seconds on the ninth mark before he fainted and fell to the ground.

    ''This is my limit? Did I fail the test or something? Does this mean that I can''t fight Niki? yet?'' This is thest thought in his mind.

    Fein didn''t know that he had already passed the test with flying colors. The ninth red mark... Theoretically, no one should have willpower that strong. But Fein did it...

    Zero was dumbfounded at this time and he just stared nkly at the Fein''s passed-out figure in a daze. ''H-he passed the ninth step!? This should be impossible...''

    Yet the result was in front of him. Zero knew that he wasn''t hallucinating or something. Fein really persevered and stepped foot on the ninth red mark with his willpower alone!

    Zero couldn''t even think about it. He literally just put the ninth mark as aical test, without any expectations that someone would pass it. Not to mention, just the seventh mark was already unbelievable.

    Just like that, the whole surrounding shattered like ss. The ground copsed and everything returned to normal.

    Soon, darkness and fog returned... Zero went beside Fein, who was quietly lying on the ground. He looked at Fein with aplicated expression. At this time, he realized doesn''t need to fight against Niki anymore for revenge, which was quite hopeless. Rather, he just had to wait for Fein to grow up and surpass Niki!

    ''You''ve proven yourself this time. I hope you can use this ring to its full potential...'' Zero looked at the ck ring on his middle finger, removed it slowly, and put it towards Fein''s index finger.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The ck ring had a human skeleton design on top of it. Its whole body exudes a faint gray light. The name of the ring was Zargon... It could help the wearer resist and be less susceptible to curses.

    The ring was made of Febulium metal. A metal that was used in ancient times to kill supernatural creatures. The metal was slightly sensitive to curses.

    Zero spent a huge sum to let his cksmith friend craft Zargon, as he had to prepare for years, and even establish an organization just to fight against the Laughing Phantom. Zargon is just one of the items that he had prepared against the witches under Niki''smand.

    Now that he didn''t need to move. He decided to entrust the ck ring to Fein and be put to good use. As long as Fein was given a hundred years... Zero had the confidence that Fein could fight Niki! Because Fein wasn''t only talented. But also a strong-willed person, and not ordinary, at that!

    ''Let''s see if that damned Niki could still destroy the will of a person who could pass the red ninth mark.'' Zero had a triumphant smile behind his mask.

    Zero slowly lifted Fein''s body. Suddenly, the fog and the darkness receded in the blink of an eye. Then the ce turned into a clean office with two open windows. Zero gently put Fein on a soft brown couch.

    "I didn''t expect that a person like you would exist in this world. I''m already two thousand years old plus and I could say that I almost saw enough scenes in my life. But from all the people, I didn''t expect that I would encounter someone like. A person so simr to Niki. Intelligent, talented, and strong-willed. It seems the gods had cast their gaze to this world and just for the purpose that someone could fight Niki..." Zero muttered quietly, then he looked at Fein for a few seconds before leaving.

    After Zero left, the office became quiet... Yet, Fein, who was supposed to have fainted, suddenly opened his eyes this time.

    "I''m simr to Niki? How many times have I heard this?? But I should be more handsome, right?" Just now, Fein heard Zero''s self-talking.

    With his strong regeneration speed, he had already recovered after he felt someone carry him. And was just about to wake up when he heard Zero''s self-talk. Of course, it would be impolite to interrupt, so just decided to y unconscious. He didn''t expect that Zero would actually say that he was simr to the world''s most dangerous criminal!

    "Well, it''s time to leave. I''ll go pick up Sofia and Voli so we can finally scram out of this country and bring down the whole witch organization!" Fein stood up on the sofa. Then he saw an unfamiliar ck ring on his hand. ''Eh?? When have I worn a ring??''

    With a simple probe, Fein immediately knew the source of the ring on his finger. A happy smile appeared on his face. ''This Zero isn''t that bad...''

    Then he suddenly remembered something. ''Crap! I still need to tell Lucius that I will be taking his daughter to the East.''

 Chapter 450 To The Forest Of Death

    ''I wonder what he''s doing''. Zero stretched his hand to the doorknob and twisted it. As the door opened, his eyes darted to the couch.

    There... Well, there''s nothing. The office was as quiet as when he left it. But the Fein was nowhere to be seen.

    Zero touched the mask on his face, caressed it, then removed it. He sighed for a while before he sat at the table with a smile on his face. ''He didn''t even say goodbye. I hope his journey to the East would be a sess.''

    ...

    Fein was now standing in front of Gregory''s office. Perhaps it''s can be said that it''s Michael''s office now. "Time really does flies..."

    As he entered the door, he saw two familiar people in the office. Michael and Kidd. The two of them had changed greatly.

    Michael trimmed his long hair. He now has short hair to the ear level. His eyes exude the signs of exhaustion, but his whole aura was sharper than before.

    ''He finally ascended to A rank?'' Fein could feel the significant change in Michael''s degu energy. And he knew that it just at a nce.

    Kidd, on the other hand, doesn''t have his mischievous smile on his face anymore. He looked quieter and more reservedpared to the past. Not only that, his facial features were more mature. Though he still had the samedy-killer appearance.

    Seeing Fein walk through the door. Michael and Kidd had a look of surprise on their faces.

    "Fein?? Is that you? I almost couldn''t recognize you..." Kidd looked up and down at Fein who had long white hair and eyes that were more serious than before.

    "If not?" Fein smiled.

    Michael went beside Fein and punched him lightly in the chess with a smile on his face. "It''s been a while. I knew you have visited me a couple of times, but I was just busy with other matters, so I''m not usually at my office."

    "I understand... I''m just here to say goodbye. It''s time to bring those witches down, you know? So, are the two of you going?" Fein''s expression turned solemn and asked.

    "I want to but I can''t. I can only leave for two weeks at most, but that''s not enough, right?" Michael clenched his fist. But then he stared Fein in the eye. "I want to avenge captain. But I have to take care of the duty that he passed on to me. But I know that with you, this matter is basically over."

    "So it''s a no?" Fein could understand Michael''s situation just by his tired eyes. Then he turned to Kidd. "How about you?? And why did you suddenly disappear again?"

    "No... with my current strength, I would just be a burden." Kidd sighed. "But before you leave, let''s go out first and bonding. It would be a long time before we would see each other again, right?"

    Hearing this, Fein just looked at Kidd straight in the eye and didn''t say anything. He realized that Kidd became stronger again in all aspects. In just one year, Kidd had reached the limit of the A rank! So, Fein couldn''t understand why Kidd wants to hide it... Not only that, he didn''t even answer one of his questions.

    "Well, I''m quite busy, but if it''s just strolling around the city or hiking, I can spare some time for it," Michael said.

    "It''s decided then! How about we go to the Death Forest in the San Luebisto Kingdom? I heard some giant strange tree had emerged there a year again but also disappeared just as fast as it appeared. Aren''t you curious?" Kidd has a smirk on his face.

    Fein''s mouth twitched slightly as he heard this. ''The fuck? Is he talking about my world tree?''

    "Giant strange tree? How big?" Michael asked curiously.

    "Eight thousand meters," Fein answered this time.

    Kidd was startled and eximed. "You knew about it!?"

    ''Of course, that''s my power.'' Fein thought secretly

    . "I''ve just heard of it from Sofia''s mouth."

    "What are we still doing, then? Let''s go!" Michael brushed his hair with his fingers. Then his eyes darted to the pile of papers on his desk. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. "Before that, I have to finish all these papers."

    "It''s really hard to be a captain." Fein felt a bit of sympathy.

    He could still remember Gregory''s look of repulsion every time hees to the office because of the pile of documents, and his everyday exhausted look.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    "So, this is the so-called forest of death?" Michael stared at the trees in the surrounding.

    He could feel the smell of corpses of beasts everywhere and the gloomy atmosphere with the umtion of deaths.

    As they entered the forest and walked along the grassy path, Michael, Fein, and Kidd sometimes fought beasts that stupidly tried to attack their backs.

    "You once came here with an old man, right?" Kidd, who was quiet all the way, suddenly spoke this time with a grin on his face.

    "Me? Yeah, it was old man Albert. The one who taught me a thing or two about beasts. Why?" Fein remembered that he would tell some stories to Kidd when they were bored.

    "I''m sorry..." Kidd sighed.

    Michael stopped in his tracks as he step foot on a piece of wood. "Why are you apologizing?"

    Fein also stared at Kidd.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." Kidd shook his head. "It''s thest time we will see each other."

    Fein and Michael looked at each other, then shrugged. They knew that it would be a year again before they would reunite once Fein set off.

    Just like that, they kept walking toward the center of the death forest. Few beasts dared to sneak on them once they saw how tough the three are.

    As they kept walking, Kidd''s grin started to get wider and wider, and Fein felt that something was wrong with him.

    ''Probe!''

    ...

    Name: Kidd

    Race: Half-Human Half Homunculi

    Degu Amount: A+

    State: Verge of madness

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Abilities: Light Refraction, Light Sword, Light Beam, Light Spark, Light Elementalization, Hundred Beams

    ...

    ''Something is really wrong!'' Fein''s eyes widened. As he was about to warn Michael about Kidd.

    Multiple shadows appeared on the trees, and all of them were S-ranks!

    Kidd charges at Michael with a colorless stone in his hand and a cold expression.

 Chapter 451 The Betrayal

    The ten shadows moved extremely fast and soon arrived beside Michael and Kidd. The colorless stone shined brightly and the two, along with five figures.

    "Kidd, what are you!?" Fein had a look of disbelief

    Before he could finish his words, the light receded. Kidd, Michael, and the five shadow figures vanished, leaving the other figure, who immediately surrounded Fein in a circle.

    The five had white masks with numbers on them. Eight-eight, eighty-seven, eighty-six, eighty-four, and eighty-five.

    "Who the fuck are you guys!?" Fein''s eyes became chilly.

    The five figures looked at Fein as if they were looking at the dead person. One of the figures with the number eight-four written on his smiley mask stepped forward.

    "We are the Laughing Phantom. You don''t need to know anything else." As he said this, a fiery orb of light appeared in his hand.

    The other fourpletely released their S rank aura. Thebined momentum of the five S ranks brought a strong pressure that destroyed the nearby trees and cracked the ground where they stood.

    ''Laughing Phantom? What are they doing here? Why is Kidd with them!?'' Fein took out the sword in his hand.

    He knew that whatever they n to do. Their target this time is him and Michael! They actually separated him from the colorless rock on Kidd''s hand. Fein couldn''t believe that one of his friends for a long time, one that he considered family, would betray them like this.

    In the past year, Fein was already suspicious of Kidd. After all, Kidd suddenly disappeared and came back with an A-rank strength. He also acts weirdly, but that wasn''t enough evidence. Fein had ignored all of this out of his trust in Kidd and thought that it was rted to Kidd''s family. He wouldn''t have thought that Kidd was actually a member of the Laughing Phantom!

    Now, Fein understood the reason for Kidd''s sudden increase in strength and disappearances. Kidd had been a Laughing Phantom all this time. After all, before Fein had even joined the Ranger''s Eye, Kidd had already a case of disappearing out of thin air.

    As Fein realized this, his heart was empty. He was already numb with his emotions. He thought that he would feel extremely sad or something along those lines... Gregory''s death had changed himpletely inside. Now, he only felt disappointed and a little sad, but the sadness couldn''t even affect him anymore.

    Fein looked at the iing fiery orb of light. Then disappeared into his ce, only to appear in front of the masked figure whounched it.

    He hacked his sword towards the neck of the opponent, but another masked figure, numbered eighty-five, blocked his sword with a violet barrier.

    Though the barrier didn''t evenst under Fein''s sword... It was shattered easily, and the sword took out the arm of number eighty-five. He was obviously taken aback at the power of the sword and quickly backed out along with number eighty-four.

    BOOM!

    A massive explosion appeared as a fiery orb of lightnded on the ground. It created a thirty-meter-deep hole filled with burning mes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Is this the power of Laughing Phantom?'' Fein stared at the five figures and the massive pit on the ground. ''It''s too weak. If it''s all they can do, then Laughing Phantom might not really be that troublesome.''

    Of course, there''s also a possibility that he was wrong. Fein knew that the numbers written on the masks might be rted to their ranking in their organization. The lower the number, the stronger the strength. It means, among the five masked figures, number eighty-four is the strongest, and number eighty-eight is the weakest. It means, in the Laughing Phantom, number one is the strongest who Fein thinks should be Niki. The number fifteen to one might be the real deal that he had to face in the future.

    "Where is Michael? Is Kidd really one of you?" Fein asked onest time.

    "Too many questions! I knew we underestimated you. I didn''t expect you would be fast enough to dodge my attack and actually destroy number eighty-five''s barrier that easily. You have some power. But we are five S ranks. You can''t do anything but die under our hands." Number eighty-four said in a baritone voice.

    "Since you don''t want to say anything, then just died... You targeted the wrong guy." Fein took a deep breath, gathered his strength in his arms, and gripped the sheath of the sword tightly.

    Just like that, a white light emerged out of nowhere that illuminated everything, the five froze in their ce, they could see the light, but as if time had to stop, they couldn''t move their body and could only helplessly wait for the light to hit them.

    ''How could this be?'' This number-eighty-four''sst thought before he died.

    All of this happened just in an instant. The five S-rank masked figures, number eighty-eight to eighty-four of the Laughing Phantom, were divided into pieces. Like an artwork, their blood was like a tomato sauce spurting in the air.

    Arms, heads, legs, and even d*cks fell to the deep bit and got burned by the mes. Fein sat on the ground with the hope that Michael woulde back safely. Though he knew that it would be a fruitless wait. Since Kidd had five S-rank Laughing Phantom members with him. And Michael was just a newly ascended A-rank.

    Fein clenched his fist tightly. ''I swear, if something happened to Michael, I''ll fucking kill all of you!!''

    His reversed scale had been touched this time. First, it was Gregory, and now it was Michael! All of it was rted to the Laughing Phantom. He doesn''t care anymore, he just wants to annihte them. Since they dared to touch his friends, they have to prepare for his wrath.

    He stared at the white mark with a smiley face and the number eighty-four drawn on it with contemtion.

    ...

    "Kidd... Y-you... Where are we? Why are you with these guys?" Michael had blood on the corner of his mouth.

    "Are you blind?" Kidd said without emotion. "I came here to kill you and Fein."

    Michael''s whole body trembled, and he felt his heart tighten. "But why? We are a family! A team!"

    "Friend? Family? Can''t you see? This is all a lie." Kidd turned his back to Michael and looked at the five masked figures beside him. "Kill him."

 Chapter 452 Isolated Dimension

    Michael stared at Kidd''s back with remorse. In his life, never would have thought that his best friend would betray him one day.

    With Kidd''s words, Michael watched as the five masked figures charged at him. Each of them had their numbers on their smiley mask. Ny-five, ny-four, ny-three, ny-two, and ny-one. He didn''t what''s the number is for.

    Michael''s body turned into inky ck goo. He realized that the environment they are in doesn''t have much shadows that he can use, only the shadows of his opponents.

    Suddenly, three figures arrived beside Michael. A spear, a dagger, and a sword went through his neck and his head.

    Yet, they couldn''t damage him because his body was currently immune to physical damage.

    Michael blended with number ny-three using his shadow blend. Then the left arm of the opponent''s shadow turned into a dagger.

    The dagger moved and hit number ny-one.

    "What are you doing!?" number ny-one shouted after seeing one of his teammates attack him.

    "No, I can''t control my arm!" Ny-three infused degu energy in his left arm to stop it.

    ''Just as I thought. I can''t still control an S rank.'' Michael came out from the opponent''s shadow and distanced himself from them.

    "No matter what you do, it would be useless!" The masked figure with the number on his ny-one raised his hand. A green me came out and took the form of a dragon.

    Seeing this, the other numbers followed, each with their own attacks. The fist of one of them was covered by lightning. Then the other summoned a blue wolf.

    A strong wave came out of the wolf''s mouth as it howled madly.

    Michael took a deep breath. He knew that his shadow physique won''t be able to save him against the energy attacksing from S ranks. ''Damn, what should I do? If only Fein was here...''

    Suddenly, Michael''s shadow wriggled, and hundreds of sharp tentacles came from it and shot out toward the green me dragon. Every tentacle was infused with his degu energy.

    This is Michael''s new ability application after he ascended to S rank. He called it ''Shadow Maniption'' He could manipte the surrounding shadows.

    Unfortunately, there''s not much shadow around him, which reduces the versatility and effectiveness of his ability.

    Just like that, hundreds of sharp tentacles collided with the green me dragon. In the end, the shadow tentacles instantly melted. They couldn''t resist the temperature of the green me.

    Michael already knew the oue. After all, the gap between S rank and A rank wasn''t something he could ovee with his new ability.

    As the me dragon got nearer and nearer, Michael felt despair. He saw also notice the four masked figures behind the green me dragon. Two of them were carrying weapons that shimmered with blue and red lights.

    A shadow armor wrapped around Michael''s body.

    Kidd, on the other hand, watched all this expressionlessly.

    ''Is it my end? No, I won''t go down that easily!

    Just like that, the green me dragon arrived and swallowed Michael''s figure.

    "Let''s go! He should be dead."

    The other masked figures nodded and deactivated their abilities.

    Kidd sighed and closed his eyes. His arms trembled for a moment before they stopped.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Cloud Counter!"

    Before the members of the Laughing Phantom could even leave. Michael''s voice echoed through their ears.

    And suddenly, the green me dragon emerged in the void, perfectly simr to the one before. It then shot out towards the masked figures.

    Behind the dragon, Michael stood unscathed. His body was covered with bright light. One would see a white armor on the gap of his shadow armor.

    "Ranade,e out for me!" The light of the white armor under the ck shadow armor bes brighter and brighter.

    Michael could feel a tremendous amount of degu energy was consumed in the process. Then, in his armor, a white me dragon came out.

    "What it is this time master?" Ranade, the cloud dragon asked in a deep voice.

    "Go and attack them for me." Tiredness was apparent on Michael''s face.

    Just like that, a white me dragon and a green me dragon rushed toward the five members of the Laughing Phantom.

    "He could actually reflect attacks?" Number ny-four said with interest.

    Kidd crossed his arms and answered. "He can only do it once. It''s the ability of his armor."

    "Your friend is really a genius."

    "He''s not. The true genius is the other one." Kidd shook his head.

    "The one outside? It''s a pity, he was against number eighty-one and the others. It''s his end." Laughing Phantom member ny-one said casually as if he simply said something in the passing.

    Kidd has a hesitant expression on his face. After all, he knew just how strong Fein really was. But he decided to shut his mouth since it anger the five. After all, he was still in the probation stage. He would only be a true member of the Laughing Phantom once he ascended to the S rank realm.

    "Well, it''s time to end this. This fight had be longer than necessary. Use your stronger attacks. Don''t use physical attack since his immune to it." Number ny-one opened his mouth wide. ''Revolting Fire Tornado!''

    The white me dragon and the green me dragon were only two meters closer to them.

    "Crimson dark ball!"

    "Omega st finisher!"

    "Dawn de!"

    Various colors such as ck, red, blue, and red came out one after another as the Laughing Phantoms used their strongest abilities against Michael.

    BANG!

    With that, the white me dragon and the green me dragon collided with the Laughing Phantoms'' energy attacks.

    A strong shockwave was produced as the energy attacks resisted each other. The cloud dragon, in particr, burned a ck giant de and a dark ball.

    Michael flew into the air and took the opportunity to at least widen the distance between the enemy and him. He knew that the two dragon mes won''t be able to buy him much time, but he would still try to dy no matter how much small it is. He hopes that the artifact they used to iste him has some time limit, or he''s really dead this time.

 Chapter 453 The Reasons

    In just a few minutes of the intense collision, the green me dragon had dissipated, but it managed to take down half of the energy attacks.

    ''Sorry, master. I can only do this much.'' The cloud dragon burst like a bubble and lost its resistance.

    It was swallowed by the dark orb and the remaining energy wave that was nowing in Michael''s direction.

    Seeing how Michael managed to get away and widen the distance... The masked figure,ughing phantom ny-one, had a smirk on his face behind the mask.

    Michael condensed a shadow shield with the use of his shadow to resist the attack that wasing his way at a fast speed.

    BOOM!

    As the attack hit the shield, Michael flew out and fell to the ground. He couldn''t feel pain anymore even after he felt some of his ribs got broken from the impact. ''I need to buy time!''

    He was now ten meters away from the members of theughing phantoms. He has to buy time as much as he can and hopes that the artifact they used to iste him in the separate dimension would have a time limit. If not, it would be his death. He tried to enter the shadow dimension and escape with it, but he realized that he couldn''t ess it. As if he lost connection with it.

    "It''s useless!"

    Michael heard one of the members'' mocking voice in the distance as he tried to run away from them.

    "You can''t escape, hahaha! Thanks to your best friend here, he provided us with the details about your abilities. We know your weaknesses! This dimension is specifically used to deal with you." The shadow phantom ny-one had a hint of disdain in his tone. "It hurts being betrayed, ain''t it? This dimension is isted from reality so you won''t be able to ess your shadow realm...

    Our leader made this artifact just to deal with you, so be proud! Do you know? Although you are just a mere A rank, we can''t do anything with you because of your shadow ability without the artifact. We knew all means of your escape."

    ''How long did they n this ambush?'' Michael felt despair in his heart. ''How should I escape now?''

    Michael began to loathe Kidd for betraying him and Gregory''s trust. After all, the witch organization belongs to the Laughing Phantom.

    ''Since I can''t escape, then I must at least take one of you with!'' Michael stopped in his ce, turn around, and faced the Laughing Phantom members with bloodshot eyes. ''Shadow Maniption: Thorns of Death!''

    Michael manipted the shadows of the member that he thinks the weakest of the five.

    Number ny-five realized that he could move, and he saw the shadows of his body turned into thorns that bound him in ce.

    ''Shadow Teleportation.'' Michael teleported beside the other party and condensed a shadow dagger on his hands that was covered with ominous ck mist. ''Shadow sh!''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shadow sh is the strongest ability that Michael had. It could instantly kill opponents in the same realm as him.

    Just like that, the dagger severed the Laughing Phantom''s member in two. Michael was filled with killing intent. He used hisst remaining degu energy to control the shadow thorns to twist the head of the opponent.

    All of this happened. The others were toote to react. The masked figure number ny-five copsed on the ground, half-dead. He was still alive, but without immediate first-aid, he would likely die.

    ''It seems it''s still too much to kill S rank, even with my strongest trump card.'' Michael had a bitter smile on his face.

    Suddenly, Michael''s smile stiffened. He felt a hot sensation as a hand filled withva went through his chest.

    Number one retracted his chest and looked at therge hole in Michael''s chest. "That''s for almost killing one of us. You aremendable with yourst resistance. You are a true warrior, but that''s just it."

    "Let me talk to him before he dies." Kidd, who saw Michael''s situation, suddenly intervened.

    The otherughing phantoms looked at Kidd in suspicion. Number ny-three opened his mouth. "Why? Don''t you say that you want to say goodbye to your friend? Remember, you are still on a probation period. Don''t do anything stupid."

    "I know..." Kidd clenched his fist. "I just have something to say."

    Number ny-one stared at Kidd silently for a while before he walked away and motioned for the others to follow. "Let him be. No matter what, Michael is already dead."

    Kidd heaved a sigh of relief as he saw the members of the Laughing Phantom walk away and gave them some space.

    Michael, who felt his life passing every second, looked at Kidd calmly this time. He doesn''t have any anger on his face but only sorrow. "Why do you have to do it? Is there any reason? When did you be a traitor? Before I die, at least I want to know the truth."

    At this time, Kidd stared at Michael with guilt and shame. "When did I be a traitor? I have always been one. I''m just a spy ced by the leader of the Laughing Phantom to the Ranger''s Eye. Niki had eyes and ears in all major organizations, even in some minor ones. He has a lot of spies under his control that infiltrated the official organizations. And I am one of them.

    These spies are just outer members of the Laughing Phantom, in a probationary period. Any of the spies that can ascend to S rank or manage to contribute greatly will be promoted to a true member.

    My mission was just to monitor our branch. But all of this changed when Fein joined our team. He managed to get Niki''s attention. There''s something on Fein that Niki wants. Fein is special in the eyes of the leader. In fact, he wants to meet Fein in person. The reason for my disappearances is that I have to report to him from time to time and do something for them."

    Kidd stopped for a moment to breathe before he continued. "I didn''t expect that I would get attached to you and the others. Believe me, I couldn''t bring myself to do this since I really treat you as a friend. No matter if it''s Fein, Gregory, and Anthony."

    Kidd gritted his teeth and tears came out from his eyes. "I have reasons. Niki had something on me. I cannot go against his will or else he will..."

 Chapter 454 The Might Of The Sword Domain

    "Never mind. I don''t want to talk about it."

    "Cough, that''s it." Michael coughed a mouthful of blood and his eyes were gradually losing their focus. He felt his breath get weaker and weaker. I still had a lot of questions, but it seems I won''t be able to get the answers. What''s special with Fein? Why kill me? Why does Niki want to meet with Fein?"

    "I don''t know... It might be because of Fein''s talent?"

    Kidd looked at his friend, that was slowly passing away with mixed emotions. ''Did I do the right thing? But I didn''t do it. Niki will surely...''

    A feeling of terror crawled over Kidd''s entire body. Just the thought of it was enough to crush all his hopes. And he knew that the only way to escape was to gain power and continue his path. He had already walked on it, and he needs to see the end. Slowly climb the ranks of the Laughing Phantom and gain strength!

    "A month ago, the Laughing Phantom decided to kill you, so Fein would take the initiative to face Niki. I don''t know why Niki wants to meet Fein badly. So, Fein won''t actually, we are only tasked to immobilize him and bring him to Niki..."

    Kidd continued talking until Michael finally closed his eyes. But he could still see Michael''s chest heave up and down, so he decided to reveal some more. Since Michael was about to die anyway, it was thest thing he could do. "Actually, the leader of the Laughing Phantom was the one in the frame with the captain. I don''t know the story behind it, but that''s it. Captain Gregory might have some connection with Niki in the past."

    Michael couldn''t hear anything anymore as darkness slowly consumed his consciousness and, slowly, his sense of the world started to grow faint. ''It''s time to say goodbye? I hope Fein would live a good life.''

    Michael wasn''t really worried about Fein, who was surrounded by five S ranks. He was more worried about the Laughing Phantom''s members that dared to fight him. After all, his friend could even fight Ceterus equally when he was still an A rank. Although each of the Laughing Phantom members was indeed elite, there''s noparison with Fein''s talent.

    "Well, it''s time to say farewell."

    Kidd took out a white cloth from his storage space and covered Michael''s body with it.

    ...

    In the forest, stumps of flesh and corpses of the enemies he killed surrounded Fein. As time passed, he became more worried about Michael''s state and he had a bad feeling about it. Currently, his emotions were deadly cold.

    Soon, the entire forest was covered with killing intent as Fein silently stood up from the ground.

    "Once youe out, I''ll chop you all into pieces..."

    Suddenly, the abyssal sword in his sheath flew to the sky. The sword released a blinding light that pushed away the darkness of the forest.

    "My will is as sharp as swords. My domain houses infinite des... I am the blood of my sword and I have multiplied over hundreds of swords. And all the swords within my domain follow my will. Inside my domain, I am the emperor of swords! Unlimited de Domain!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    As the chant ended, the sword in the air multiplied continuously, swords filled the whole surrounding. Now, Fein had just to wait for the enemies toe out and he will surely kill them.

    A few minutes passed, and a change finally happened. Fein felt the surrounding space rippled and immediately understood the principles behind the artifact that the masked enemies used.

    Just like that, six figures emerged from the void with numbers ny-five to ny-one written on their face along with Kidd. He quickly tried to find Michael with his perception. That was when he sensed Michael''s weak breath. His life was ready to get extinguished at any given time.

    ''Damn!'' Anger surged through his heart.

    ? On the other hand, the five members of the Laughing Phantom were confused as they saw body parts scattered around them, the corpses of numbers eighty-five to eighty-one, and the hundreds of swords floating in the sky that were aimed at them. Their confusion turned into terror as they understood what had happened.

    They couldn''t help but look at the cause of all of this who was currently staring at them with killing intent.

    "T-this... Run!" A decisive decision, Number ny-one knew that it would be their turn if they dare to stay within the range of the sword. Although he couldn''t believe how Fein could kill five S ranks alone, the evidence had presented clearly what had transpired.

    He knew that number eighty-one was already the strongest that Niki had sent for the task. Far stronger than him and the others. The gap between number eighty-one and eighty-two wasn''t that big. But the gap between number eighty-nine and ny was the gap between a cockroach and a rooster! There''s a thin dividing line between the two. Simrly, number sixty-nine of the Laughing Phantom was far stronger than number seventy.

    Hearing their attempt to flee, Fein controlled the surrounding swords with a thought. "Do you think you can escape? It''s time for the hunters to be the prey."

    SWISHHH!

    Hundreds of swords cut through the air, and they turned into hundreds of blue lights that went toward the five masked figures.

    Kidd looked at the previously arrogant members now tries to escape with fear. The situation quickly reversed. He didn''t know what to do, and he was aware that Fein might kill him, considering that he betrayed them. ''I knew it. These bastards aren''t enough! I told them to send the stronger one, but they didn''t want to believe me!''

    Yeah, he tried to convince the decision-makers of the Laughing Phantom to send numbers fifteen and twelve because he knew just how strong Fein was. But they ignored him even after how many times he tried to tell them about Fein''s true prowess.

    Suddenly, Kidd saw the blue lights reach the number ny-five and number ny-four.

    They didn''t even manage to activate their abilities before their bodies got divided into smaller pieces. Like garlic that was chopped to pieces on a chopping board. Such a bloody scene scared the wits of the remaining ones.

    "Next," Fein uttered indifferently. One simple word turned into a death word that would im the lives of the other three S ranks.

 Chapter 455 Forty-Sword Formation

    The three Laughing Phantoms belonged to the group of elites. With the speed of the swords, they knew they won''t be able to escape. What''s more, they don''t have an escape ability that would help them.

    Now, they only have one choice. And that is to fight! Even if it means their death. After all, they would die either way. Why not fight for the chance?

    "We can''t escape, it''s do or die." Number ny-one. Also, the strongest of them turn around to face the blue lights. ''Juggernaut''s body!''

    ''Iliminazed shield!''

    ''Raptor''s Barrier!''

    ''Boost Defense!''

    ''Greater Defense!''

    The figure of number ny-one grew wildly. His shirt burst from the muscles that swelled up. Now, he looked like a bodybuilder that suffered from too much steroids. His body glowed green lights continuously as he activated his defensive abilities and received buffs.

    Number ny-two had an expression of dread. Then he stretched his hand and followed number ny-one''s example.

    ''Greater Defensive Armor!'' ''Dragon Scale!'' ''Muddy Tornado!

    Just like that, the three members of the Laughing Phantom used all their defensive abilities to resist the terrifying blue lights. But they felt a boost of confidence.

    Kidd, on the other hand, just sat beside a tree andpletely gave up. He knew that Fein wants to leave himst. As for why not take the opportunity to run while Fein was upied?? Well, there were another five swords aimed at him. As long as he attempted to escape, he knew that it would be his end.

    Seeing the shining armor and the sturdy shields that appeared, Fein just didn''t have an expression on his face.

    Five swords were the first to hit the first shield, but it only cracked a little, then the sixth, seventh, up to the tenth sword followed, which destroyed threeyers of protection.

    "This is bad... These swords are too sharp!"

    "Fuck, I just noticed it just now. The sword seems to have the same appearance?"

    "Damn you''re right! These swords had the sharpness of S-rank swords, or even better. Doesn''t that mean that he has hundreds of S-rank swords? Where did he get so many of them!?"

    "It''s his ability." Number ny-one gave a hundred percent of his concentration just to maintain the shield and barriers.

    After all, if the defenses goes down, his life would be over. He would die without a doubt as he saw how the blue lights made mincemeat out of hispanions.

    Just the thought of it filled him with dread and terror. He couldn''t fathom why Fein had such a strong power that could even rival the top strongest in their organization.

    After a few minutes, fifty swordsnded on theyers of protection until only threeyers were left.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein''s patience was over, as he knew that he still had to destroy the armor on their bodies. "Forty-six Sword Formation: Heavenly Pierce!"

    Suddenly, forty swords separated from the sea of swords and formed a unique formation. Almost thirty percent of Fein''s degu energy was consumed in an instant. With that, the forty eyes swords turned into a giant pointed light, then shot out towards the three masked figures'' direction.

    "This is bad!" Number ny-one had a bad feeling in his heart and it grew bigger as he felt the space around tremble from the pressure of the giant pointed blue light.

    "Gave it your all!"

    The Laughing Phantoms knew that things were getting bad for them. So, they didn''t hesitate any more and poured all their degu energy into the barrier and shields that were protecting them to strengthen them.

    With that, their degu energy was emptied. But the barrier''s thickness almost tripled, and the shield became tougher. The only problem was, even if theyers of protection manage to hold on to the attack and resist it. They would still have to run from Fein, but that''s almost impossible since they had just used all the degu energy they had.

    Just like that, Fein''s attack arrived... Itnded on the firstyer of protection, which was the barrier. The barrier couldn''t even offer resistance even with its thickness as it was pierced easily. Then, thebined forty swords in the form of giant pointed blue light went through the secondyer of protection, which was the shield.

    The shield with hazy ck patterns offered actually managed to resist the attack for three seconds, which surprised Fein a little. After all, the current damage of the forty sword formation might have the ability to kill a defenseless SS rank degu user.

    ''So this is his true strength...'' Kidd took a deep breath as it was the first time that he witnessed Fein''s full strength.

    "We''re fucked."

    "Please spare us! We are just ordered to do this!!"

    "I can serve you, and I promise that I will be your most loyal dog. Please have mercy!"

    Fein turned a deaf ear to the plea of the Laughing Phantom members. Since they decided to ambush him, then there''s only one result. He wasn''t na?ve enough to just let them like that. Not to mention, Michael''s state wasn''t really optimistic, and he was on the verge of death because of the three.

    Just like that, Fein''s attack prated thestyer of protection. Three desperate screams echoed as the blue pointed light eradicated the members of the Laughing Phantom into scum. There''s no corpse that could be found.

    Slowly, hundreds of swords in the sky vanished, and only one sword remained. The sword automatically returned beside Fein.

    Fein looked at Kidd with a cold expression and appeared instantly beside him. "How should I deal with the traitor?"

    Kidd was just silent and looked down at the ground. He couldn''t look directly into Fein''s eye and just epted that he would die.

    Seeing this, Fein raised the sword in his hand and swung it towards Kidd, who has both of his eyes closed.

    "Aghhh!" Suddenly, two arms flew out and blood spurted wild in the air. Followed by two feet, which belonged to Kidd.

    "Just this once. I will leave you here with no arms and legs. It''s up to fate if you survive. But if we meet next time, I will kill you." Fein carried Michael on his back and put him in the storage space where time was still. ''System, can you see his state urately?''

 Chapter 456 Michaels Wits

    System: I scanned Michael and currently he doesn''t have a heart.

    "Huh? What do you mean by that?" Fein pulled the white nket over Michael and saw arge hole in his chest.

    System: Performing an analysis. Please wait for the result.

    "What did they do to Michael?" Seeing that it will take time for the system to analyze. Fein shifted his attention to Kidd, who was currently writhing on the ground in pain. His expression was pale and distorted as he was bathed in his blood.

    Then Fein took out a syringe in his hand and injected it into Kidd. "With this, you won''t be able to elementalize your body to light. This is the item I made just to restrain enemies like you who can elementalize. You''re a perfect subject to test if it''s effective."

    Kidd coughed a mouthful of blood and squeezed a smile weakly. ''I didn''t expect that he won''t kill me directly.''

    Though Kidd knew that Fein would really kill him if they somehow meet next time. He could feel it. He could feel the seriousness in his voice.

    "The Laughing Phantom ranked ny-one attacked Michael on the back with ava fist. Theva fist went through Michael''s chest, as you can see from the hole in his chest."

    DING!

    System: The analysis isplete. Michael forcefully sent his heart to the Shadow Dimension.

    Fein was taken aback as he heard the system''s analysis.

    "In that dimension, Michael can''t ess the shadow dimension?"

    Fein asked Kidd for confirmation. If Michael had really sent his heart to the shadow realm, that means...

    Kidd didn''t know how Feines up with his guess but he just nodded.

    ''Hmmmm... So Michael sessfully sent his heart into the shadow dimension by forcing it?? And he managed to do it before the opponent''sva fist hit his heart? Damn! As expected of Michael!'' Such aplicated series of operations made Fein dumb for a while.

    There''s also an element of luck to it. Fein pondered for a while, his heart pounded wildly, and then asked his system. ''System, how did Michael send his heart to the shadow dimension if he can''t ess it? And can he still live?''

    DING!

    System: That''s a dumb question. The artifact that the Laughing Phantoms used to iste Michael didn''t hundred percent deny him ess to the shadow dimension. It only interfered and offered a strong resistance... That means, Michael can''t go to the shadow dimension, but he can still send a small part of his body. But doing so still requires good control of energy.

    ''So that''s it...'' Fein finally understood the principle.

    Simply, the isted dimension prevented Michael from sending his whole body, but it didn''t prevent him from sending a small part. For example, Michael could still send his hair or finger in the shadow dimension.<novelnext></novelnext>

    System: As for the host''sst question. Yes, Michael could still survive. The host only needs to store Michael''s body in the system''s storage space, where time is still. So his corpse doesn''t rot and prevent the loss of blood. Finally, the host only needs to ess the shadow dimension, go there, and retrieve Michael''s heart. With that, the host can find an A-rank healer that could reattach Michael''s heart.

    ''You''re really the best system!'' Fein smirked andughed heartily as he heard the system''s reasonable analysis.

    ''Now, how can I go to the shadow dimension??'' Fein scratched his chin. After a few minutes, his eyes lit up. ''Damn, isn''t this easy? I just need to level up my understanding of thew of shadows! Then, I can create an elemental technique to ess the shadow realm!''

    Fein couldn''t help but praise his genius brain. With that, Michael''s body disappeared out of thin air as he stored it in the system''s storage.

    Then, he nced at Kidd, who was on the verge of death. Yeah, he will leave Kidd in this state in the middle of the forest.

    Fein decided to give Kidd onest chance but also severed the friendship they had. Next time, Kidd would be his enemy and mercy would be out of his dictionary at that time.

    Though, it depends on Kidd if he can survive limbless while suffering blood loss in the depths of the Death Forest, where a dangerous monster lurks. Kidd could only end in three ways now. He would either survive, die with blood loss, or be food for monsters. Although Fein didn''t kill Kidd, he literally leaves him half-dead in a dangerous environment.

    "Your survival now depends on luck, traitor..." Fein said, then he disappeared in his ce.

    Kidd looked around the forest. It was eerie and quiet. Blood and body parts strewn on the ground and trees made the scene extremely terrifying. ''This is my retribution. But I have to live. Their survival depends on my life.''

    Drops of tearse out of his eyes as the image of his father, mother, and sister appeared in his mind. He couldn''t go against Niki''s will since his family was at Niki''s hand.

    Kidd felt guilty and powerless. He doesn''t want to betray his friends, but his family''s life was on the line! He didn''t have a choice.

    Suddenly, Kidd felt the multiple presences of monsters. As Fein had already left, the deterrent aura already faded. Now the monsters had taken the opportunity to see what had happened.

    ''Shit, they are all B ranks...'' Kidd tried to crawl, but he couldn''t.

    How does he supposed to fight the B-rank monsters in his current state?

    Kidd felt the monsters get nearer and nearer. He could hear multiple footsteps and the roar that made his scalp tingle.

    Fortunately, although he doesn''t have his fist to punch or feet to kick. His degu energy capacity was still full. Enough to fend off the B-rank monsters. He just had to pray that no A rank monster would appear, or he would be absolutely dead.

    Kidd began to stimte the energy inside him. Then activated the new degu ability that he acquired after he became an A rank.

    He already tried to use elementalization, but as Fein said, his body rejected the idea of it. If he could be a light, he would be able to reattach his arms and his feet. Unfortunately, Fein had taken all this into consideration.

    ''Hundred Beams!''

 Chapter 457 To The East

    Above the trees, hundreds of beams of light appeared out of thin air and surrounded the monsters. The beams of light illuminated the entire forest. Such a scene made the monster cover their eyes.

    Fein, who was far away, notice it, but he just merely nced at it and proceeded to fly into the sky. He had already developed a short-distance teleportation elemental technique, but he hadn''t made the long distance just yet. Long-distance proved to be a lot moreplicated than he had thought, and he needed to level up his understanding of space further.

    For now, a short distance is enough for him. What might be short to him would be considered long distance to others. Fein''s short-distance teleportation range depends on the scope of his perception. Currently, he could cover arge city with his perception, at a minimum. At maximum, he could cover three or four cities. That means he could teleport within the area his perception covered. So, what''s short for him might not be the case for others.

    As for Fein, what he considered long distance was if he could teleport from country to country or if he could appear in every ce on the continent. After all, what''s the use of teleportation if you can''t use what you want?

    Fein used his space elemental technique to teleport from one city to another. This technique helped him reach his destination faster than ever before. That''s why if one looked at the sky, they would see a giant bird that would appear and disappear.

    As Fein got nearer and nearer to his house. He couldn''t help but suddenly think of Kidd and their memories together. He couldn''t process his emotion well since he was too upied and overwhelmed by Michael''s state. But now, he felt a heavy feeling in his heart. After all, years of friendship with Kidd and their bond that he thought was solid turned out to be like this.

    It''s the first time he felt how to be betrayed by a long-time friend. He had to say that it was too painful. Fein had a hint of reminisce in his eyes as he remembered when he fought with the demon side by side with Kidd. ''I didn''t expect that I would be betrayed. The Laughing Phantom is getting on my nerves. First, it was the captain, now it was Kidd. No matter what, it seems I have to pay them a visit in the future.''

    Fortunately, his will was far firmer than before. Now, although he was affected by Kidd''s betrayal. It didn''t affect his rationality and actions. He could still make a decision in a reasonable manner and think thoroughly. Unlike before, when he was too devastated because of Gregory''s death that he couldn''t think of anything and just feel depressed.

    ...

    In the Death Forest, one would see a rain of light. The screams of monsters resounded in the forest, one after another.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The light beams fell one after another at a speed that the monster can''t dodge. It went through their body effortlessly and turned them into a sieve. At least eighty B-rank monsters died before the rain of light beams dispersed.

    Kidd, who was still lying on the ground, felt relief that he managed to kill the surrounding threat. But also worried because the Hundred Beams consumed thirty percent of his total degu energy. If four waves of B-ranked beasts with the same number, go after him. He didn''t know if he wouldst longer.

    ''I need to survive for at least three hours in the middle of this damned forest!'' Kidd felt more and more lightheaded. Maybe after three hours, he had already died of blood loss.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The only hope he had is the reinforcement of the Laughing Phantoms. With the death of twenty members, the Laughing Phantom would immediately send someone to investigate what happened. Because every member of the Laughing Phantom had a life crystal attached to their body. Once they die, it would notify Niki as he holds the pair of the life crystal inserted into every member''s body. If one of the crystals in the Headquarters shattered, it means that one of their members had died.

    So, if twenty life crystals broke simultaneously, it will alert the Laughing Phantom and send someone as soon as possible. Though it would still take three hours, even at the fastest speed, since the base of the Laughing Phantom wasn''t located to the South.

    ...

    "Father, I''m going with Fein this time."

    "Brat, where do you n to bring my precious daughter?"

    Fein looked at Lucius, who actually had a smile on his face. He didn''t even have any unpleasantness on his face. "We are going to the East this time. I know my responsibility to her. So don''t worry, I''ll protect her with all I got."

    "Well, I''m not worried if she was with you. And I know my daughter''s strengths well. As long as you don''t provoke those old monsters, the two of you will be fine." Lucius said with a faint smile on his face.

    He was really satisfied with his son-inw. Not only the youngest S rank but also an aplished scientist, and a tamer of the legendary beast! But what really made Lucius like Fein for his daughter was the fact that he could see that Fein was a responsible man that has his own principles.

    Lucius felt reassured by the future of his daughter at the hands of Fein. And he could see that Sofia was really happy for Fein. Lucius doesn''t want to interfere with his daughter''s decision much. As long as her daughter was happy, he was fine with it.

    Fein couldn''t help but shudder inexplicably. ''Is someone thinking something unpleasant about me?''

    "Father, I''ll bring Aoi with me this time, too," Sofia spoke suddenly.

    "Ohh... Well, I don''t know what happened. But my friend told me that your partner evolved. It''s also the reason why she showed those random symptoms. So there''s actually nothing wrong with your beastpanion, but it''s just the side effect of the process of evolution." Lucius responded.

    ''Aoi had finished her evolution? I wonder what abilities she got.'' Fein couldn''t help but wonder. ''Well, she might have obtained two mythical abilities like Voli. Now, it''s time to go to the East!

 Chapter 458 The Path To Godhood

    "Just wait for a few hours and my friend would bring Aoi here. For the time being, let''s talk about your life as Fein''s neighbor." Lucius smirked.

    "Father!" Sofia puffed her cheeks. She didn''t like being teased when Fein was around her.

    Fein, on the other hand, just pretended to be deaf and watched the father-and-daughter interaction. He doesn''t want to disturb their time since he would take Sofia on an adventure and it would be a long time before the two would see each other again. ''It seems I have to put that app on agenda. With video calls, it would improve the experience ofmunication on cellphones.''

    The only problem was the inte connection. The inte source in his base could only cover the entire South, not the entire continent. He still had to improve the antenna so that it would reach every part of the continent. To do that, he needs to create a satellite! ''Damn, I really need to make my organization functional as soon as possible.''

    Satellites would help immensely as they could project waves or frequency to cover the entire world.

    If his organization, the ''Eye of the Dark Nights'', started to work and expand, acquiring resources would be easier.

    Just like that, half an hour passed with Lucius and Sofia talking about just anything, including Sofia''s childhood. Fein would just listen and would add a few words from time to time to contribute to their conversation.

    "By the way, Zohan told me that you know what happened during the sessive Great Wars? Can you tell me the details about it? I have been curious for a while now." With an expression of inquiry on his face, Fein decided to ask while he had the opportunity.

    Zohan told him that Lucius knew something about the First Great War, Second Great War, and Third Great War. After all, Lucius had lived for nearly a thousand years.

    ''Oh, damn!'' Fein''s eyes widened as he realized something. ''I should have just asked Zero. That damned guy is literally two thousand years old.''

    "Ohhh... Zohan told you about the Great Wars?" The smile on Lucius'' face visibly faded as he heard the word Great War and his expression turned serious.

    ''What? The Great War? What is that?'' Sofia became curious as well. She knew her father very well.

    When Lucius was serious, then the matter isn''t something to take lightly. A thing that could make Lucius serious sometimes involved secrets.

    "Yeah, but he didn''t know the details about the first and second great wars, so he suggested that I should ask you instead." Fein spread his arms helplessly.

    "That''s it..." Lucius nodded with understanding. "Let me tell you then."

    Lucius put his arms on his back and turn around. His eyes deepened as he tried to remember the details of the war that were still fresh in his mind.

    "First of all, the First Great War isn''t really a war. But a genocide! Under one being''s will, the two races disappeared. You should know about them from the history books you read in our libraryst time. Yes, they are the titans and the devils. The reason for their demise was because of the Lord of the Gods." Lucius spoke with a dark timbre in his voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''So the First Great War isn''t actually about humans? But who''s this Lord of the Gods? Sounds big deal and powerful,'' Fein contemted.

    At first, Fein thought that the First Great War was about the war between different countries. He didn''t expect that it was rted to the three first races on the continent that he had read in the history book.

    As he remembered. Gods won the battle and beat the devils and the titans. But the Gods had to retreat as the battle also weakened them greatly, so they went into hiding and they didn''t make an appearance ever since.

    "As you know, gods are just a myth now, as they had long disappeared. No one knew where they hid. But the currently epted theory is that they went outside the continent. As you know, the outside continent also remains a mystery for centuries." Lucius smiled.

    "How about the Lord of Gods? It''s the first time I''ve heard about him?" Fein''s eyebrow was raised.

    "As his name pertained, he is the leader, the chief, and the strongest among the gods. His decree is like a divine gospel, even to the powerful gods. Right, father?" Sofia turned her head to her father.

    "Actually, you''re only half right." Lucius chuckled. "Yeah, he''s the leader, but he is not the most powerful. Well, he is the most powerful, not until his son was born. So, you are technically half-right. The leader of the gods has various names, but he is most well known by the name Fersukiel. He holds absolute power over the domain of death and lightning... As for his son, Luci... It is said that Luci could understand the fourws of elements to a very advanced level. Fein here might know what I''m talking about."

    "Law of Elements?" Sofia asked with doubt.

    Suddenly, Fein realized something. "Do you mean thew of elements? The principle behind things? I certainly understood them. What about them?"

    "So you had really sensed thews? Something I have attempted for a long time now, but I can still sense them. What''s more, understand them?" Lucius had an expression of regret.

    "What''s with thesews of elements?" Sofia asked impatiently.

    Fein stared at Lucius, also waiting for his exnation. He wants to see what Lucius, who had lived for a long time, knew about thews.

    "Well, understanding thews is the key to attaining godhood. Once a man achieves a high enough understanding, he can obtain godhood. You know, a god can''t be considered a god without godhood. Of course, these are all secret information that explorers had unveiled from the ruins and other historical ces suspected rted to the gods."

    Lucius took a deep breath for a while, then continued.

    "Back to the topic. Once one reached a high level ofprehension ofw, he will be baptized by thews and turn into a god. The leader of the Gods had two godheads, which were the lighting and death, while his son has four."

 Chapter 459 Fein, The Lord Of Talent

    "Of course, few S ranks know of this information, and all of them dreamed ofprehending thews and tried their best. But only a few seeded and their level of understanding wasn''t enough to make them a god. Though, it''s already enough since they already took the first step into the path of godhood."

    Fein, who was listening intently, was thoroughly shocked. Who would have known that he was already walking the path to godhood all this time without knowing it!?

    ''Damn it! Understand thew is actually a path to godhood!'' Fein wasn''t exactly calm at this moment.

    "But father, how can you sense thews or even understand them?" Sofia scratched her head.

    "Good question! So how one can sense thews and understand them? After all, no any can sense them. If just anyone one can do that, then won''t all creatures have the opportunity to obtain godhood and be a god? That''s not how the world works.

    Well, everything I say isn''t the truth. Take my words with a grain of salt. But I speak from experience. I had lived for a thousand years, yet I didn''t seed in sensing thews with the countless attempts I made. I had to search for artifacts that might help me, but there were none. So, from the hundred years of experience, I came up with a conclusion. There are different talents out there that exist, and of variety. It can be said that I''m talented, which is why I sessfully ascended to S rank.

    Yet, that doesn''t mean that I''m talented in other things. I''m talented in the aspect of sensing degu energy, but I''m just above average in learning martial techniques. I can be talented at cooking, but I can be mediocre at dancing. Simrly, I''m talented with the use of degu energy and had the constitution to reach the S rank. But I don''t have the required talent to sense thews. Do you understand what I mean???"

    "That there is talent needed specifically to sense thews?" Sofia muttered.

    "That''s right!" Lucius nodded with a smile. "Every person had their own talent and intelligence. They are aspects where they are strong. And this is why society can function just fine, because of the diversity of skills. Just imagine if all people can be strong, intelligent, or talented in all things. How would society function?? It would be chaos... That''s why whoever created us just gave us a few specific talents from the billions of talents that exist. It is probably to create a bnce. Of course, some people had ten or so talent, and they are what we call geniuses or multi-talented people. Imagine if a creature that had the talent for everything exists, then that''s not a creature anymore, because that''s just impossible. That creature would literally have billions of talents!

    Though one needs to be an S rank before he could sense thews, even if he had the talent to sense thews. I don''t quite understand how this works... Even if a person had the talent to sense hisws, he had to be an S rank degu user first.''"

    Hearing this, Fein''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Then he thought secretly, ''But I am exactly that, right? I wonder what would be his reaction if he knew that I have a talent for everything...''

    He was alreadyparable to the doctor''s degree when ites to the knowledge of talents. He knew more than everyone about this aspect. After all, isn''t his power exactly like that? Millions or maybe even billions of talents exist in the World, and he was aware of that fact. For example, talent for swimming, games, reasoning, peeping, torturing, fighting, flirting... Different sorts of talents exist. Some are worthless while some were heaven-defying. But no matter if it''s useless or amazing, Fein had them all! And all of them were S rank! One day, Fein might even be qualified to call himself the ''God of Talent!''

    Just like what Lucius said, Fein could sense thews because of his talent. If not for his talent in everything, he might not have sensed thews.

    ''System, is it true that understanding thews of the universe is the path to god?'' Fein murmured inwardly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    DING!

    System: Yes! As long as the host''s understanding of anyws reached level 100, it would reach a qualitative change. For example, if the host''s understanding of thew of fire reaches level 100, it would be converted to fire godhood. The host can be said to have be a god of fire. Because godhood is what makes gods.

    ''Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?'' Feinined silently. ''So a level 100 understanding of thew would convert into a godhood? Such a simple way to be?? If myprehension of spacews reached level 100, Then I will obtain space godhood and be the god of space?''

    Fein felt skeptical. After all, his space understanding is currently level 10. Only short of 90 levels before he can turn into a god?

    System: Stupid host! Don''t make it sound simple... Increasing the level of any element bes harder and harder as it goes up. For example, upgrading a level 9 understanding of windws would normally take a talented person 10 years. But upgrading it to level 50 might take him hundreds of years without opportunity! And one needs a specific environment to level up the understanding ofws to higher levels, which are difficult to find.

    ''Okay, okay... I understand,'' Fein responded awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the system would scold him. He knew that it only feels easy for him because of his talent for everything. But for others, it might be a nightmare or hell-level difficulty if put in game terms. ''System, can you remind me of important information just like this one without asking??''

    System: That''s not possible for the host. I don''t know what information you want without you asking.

    ''How would I know what I want to ask without knowing it beforehand!?'' Fein sighed.

    System: It''s the host''s problem...

    ''Damn it!'' Fein clenched his fist.

    "Is there any problem?" Lucius asked as he saw Fein''s unnatural behavior.

    "Cough!" Fein returned to his calm and says. "No, let''s proceed to the Second Great War."

 Chapter 460 Zero, A Peerless Genius?

    "No, don''t talk about it yet... I want to know if I have the chance to sense thews too if I ascend to S rank." Sofia interjected before the topic could change.

    Lucius shook his head. "Are you listening? It depends on the talent and there''s no way to know if you have that kind of talent."

    Sofia looked at Fein, who in turn just shut his mouth and refused to answer. How would he know? He only also sensed thews after sessfully ascending to the S rank realm.

    ''System, can you actually know if you have the talent to sense thews even without bing an S rank yet?''

    DING!

    System: Positive, one can know if he has a talent to sensews. Sometimes, it manifests in people in obvious ways. For example, Sofia had an affinity for the dark element. It can be said that she had a high probability to sense, understand and master thews of darkness when she ascends to S rank. As for other elements, generally, creatures can only sense one or two at most. Even if they can sense all elements, they won''t be able to bring it to a higher level. Not all creatures are like you that can sense, understand, and master all thews. You are an exception, the host.

    ''Oh... So others are just limited to one or three? It''s because of my S-rank talent, right? That''s why I can sense them all and understand them...''

    System: That''s right. Even the Leader of Gods can only master two elements. While his son, which was the strongest god can master four. And that was already the highest record among the gods. As for humans, it''s already godlike to be able to sense two. The host S rank talent enhances your affinity to elements of S rank.

    Fein gasped when he heard this. After all, he could sense twelve elements. Doesn''t that mean he can obtain twelve godhoods in the future and be the god of those twelve elements!? A god with multiple godhood!

    A god of fire, water, wind, earth, thunder, ice, wood, shadow, time, space, darkness, and light! Not to mention, he''s also a perfect creature that can be a half-god, half-titan, half-vampire, or half of all creatures theoretically. Plus his own S rank talent for everything that can be SS rank or even SSS rank. His potential is limitless. Fein couldn''t help but anticipate just what kind of creature he would be in the end. And just how strong he woulde at his peak!

    ''System, what about Zero? His dark element is level 40 while his other elements are the others are level five.

    System: Zero can certainly understand and sense them like you. But mastering and understanding should be distinguished. It just means that he has enough affinity with other elements to understand and sense them. But not enough to master them. Unlike his affinity with the dark element, which was high enough that he was able to level up it to 40. It can be said that he has the potential to attain the darkness of godhood. As for his level five, it''s almost impossible for him to master them. The host needs to understand that the affinity has also a grade.

    ''Yeah, I know that difference between mastering and understanding. So, mine were all S-rank affinity, right? While Zero might have B rank affinity to fire, water, wind, and others? As for his darkness, is it also S rank affinity like mine?''

    System: Positive!

    ''Damn, that Zero is really not an ordinary person. He also belongs to the category of peerless geniuses! What about Niki? I wonder manyws he can master...''

    "Well, you might have the talent to sense the dark elementalw." Fein looked at Sofia with a smile.

    "How''d you know?" Sofia asked carefully.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lucius also stared at Fein... After all, he hasn''t heard anything about being able to determine if one has a talent to sensews, even with his vast experience.

    "It''s simple. You have mastered the power of destruction. Abination of your blood energy and dark energy. It just means you have an affinity for the dark element because you can wield the dark energy!"

    "Oh..." Sofia and Lucius were dumbfounded at Fein''s simple and rude but reasonable exnation.

    ''System, is there actually a bloodw? or destructionw?'' Fein asked with interest.

    DING!

    System: The bloodw is within the scope of lifew, a higher-levelw that was equal to time and space. Yes, the destructionw also exists, but the host can''t sense them yet...

    Fein raised his eyebrows as he noticed the keywords. ''Yet?? Doesn''t that mean I can sense the other high-levelws like death, life, destruction, and creation in the future?''

    System: As long as the host upgrades his talent to SS rank or SSS rank, anything is possible. If you can''t still sense them at that time. You just need to go beyond the SSS rank talent.

    ''Satisfied already?'' Lucius chuckled and looked at his daughter.

    Sofia nodded with a sigh. "If I can''t sense thews, then Fein would leave me behind in progress."

    "Why are you thinking about such a thing? Don''t worry, as long as I have time, I can develop a technique that will help you sense thews or even a potion that can help you increase your affinity elements. All you had to do was to believe in me." Fein said with self-confidence.

    Who is he? He has an S-rank scientific ability that could rival even that of Lex Luthor or the likes of Reed Richards! As long as he had time, he could research and experiment with ways to do things that were impossible for others.

    Can he create a potion to increase affinity to elements or serum to help a person sense thews? Experiment and research!

    "I believe in you." Sofia has a smile on her face.

    "Don''t flirt in front of me..." Lucius couldn''t help but sigh. "If you can really develop such a thing, then it would be a revolutionary or turning point for the S rank degu users."

 Chapter 461 The Third Great War

    "Well, let''s go back to the topic now. Where are we again??" Lucius asked which Fein answered. "About the Second Great War..."

    "Right, about the Second Great War. Unlike the First Great War, the Second Great War is a war between races. You know, the likes, such as the Dragons, Elves, Dwarves, and Beastkins... Humans were the weakest and should have lost. But our wisdom is what made us surpass others. Humans are naturally clever and progressive. Just like what you have read in the book. We won because the other races became weak after years of peace, and our ancestors took advantage of that.

    Well, that''s just about the Second Great War. Our victory is not a glorious thing since we hadpletely eradicated other races. But this is the reality. Although it''s not glorious, it''s needed. After all, only the fit could survive in this world. Though, who knows if the other races really got extinct, just like what the history books said?"

    "So that''s what happened in the Second Great War. Really interesting... To think that mythical creatures like Dragon and Elves would lose to us." Fein was immersed in the story that his eyes turned hazy.

    "So what about the Third Great War?" Sofia was the one that asked this time.

    It was the first time she heard a topic rted to the Great Wars in her father''s mouth. After all, she doesn''t have an interest in such things. Yet after she heard the story, she gradually became interested in the details.

    Lucius touched his eyebrows with a serene expression. "The Third Great War was by far the most bloody event in human history. Instead of calling it a war, it can be said that it was the biggest internal conflict...

    You see, in the past, humans are just one family. We are very united and don''t discriminate against each other. There''s no yellow, ck, white, or brown. Just humans... But because there are no external enemies anymore. Our ancestors fought with each other instead. Brought by peace, the leaders and the powerful people each had their own thoughts. All of them became greedy and wants to have a piece of the cake. Each of them wants different things and they have different goals.

    These differences are what started the war. The once united race became divided. The whole continent was once just one empire. But now, it was divided into five, namely: South, North, West, East, and the Central ins."

    Lucian paused for a moment and saw that Fein and Sofia were listening intently to his words with full immersion. So he took a deep breath and decided to continue his narration.

    "In the end, the South, East, West, North, and the Central ins fought with each other for hundreds of years, until they nearly consumed before the war in the whole continent stopped... Comes with that, the peace we had attained in the present. So we have to cherish it.

    The only problem was, some people do not want peace, and they are consumed with their greed for power and territory. Now, as you can see, there are skirmishes between the five regions. If not for the pressure of the demons, it''s possible that the Fourth Great War would ur!"

    HISS!

    Fein and Sofia were so immersed that they gasped at the same time. If a Fourth Great War really happens. The peace maintained for hundreds of years would crumble and bloodshed would ensue.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What a terrible world we live in!" Sofia clenched her fist with distress on her face.

    "Well, that''s just what reality is," Fein muttered. "Although wars aren''t good. They are inevitable and what brings progress and peace..."

    In his past life on Earth. The freedom that he enjoyed was the result of World War I and World War II. Human history on Earth was never a peaceful one. But a history filled with bloodshed, countries that each other''s throats. People would just realize one truth after the war. They would realize the true value of peace and order after they experience what is ''True Pain''... It was human nature to continue without experiencing some kind of pain or setback. That''s why there''s regret is always for thest. One had to experience it first before one regrets it.

    It''s the same case to achieve a long-time peace. Humans have to experience the pain of war or loss from the war before they could learn how to value peace after it. Of course, in reality, only the soldiers and citizens suffer in the war. The authorities or ruling ss are solely the ones responsible for initiating war for their benefit.

    Fein knew this truth, but he decided not to say anything. In the future, he decided that he would just clean them up if he had enough power. Although he''s not a good person in nature. He doesn''t like people who took advantage of the weak. After all, Fein had a bottom line in things. So if he sees something unpleasant, and he has the power, then he would clean it.

    ''Trash should be cleaned and out where they belong.'' Fein felt anger in his heart.

    Just thinking of the witches that killed his captain always puts him in a bad mood. The witches are also one of the trash that he has to clean up.

    "Well, that''s all about it. This is a heavy topic that I don''t particrly like to talk about." Lucius'' solemn expression was nowhere to see as he came back to his usual jovial self.

    Fein nodded in agreement. Talking about wars was really a heavy and sensitive topic. "Thank you for taking your time. At least, I now knew what was going on between the regions. Well, it seems Aoi and the friends you mentioned are here..."

    His perception had covered the entire mansion. Because of it, he felt a familiar presence enter the range of his perception along with two people with B rank degu capacity.

    "Really?" Sofia''s eyes lit up. "Then I''ll go pick her up!"

    Sofia didn''t even wait for Fein''s and Lucius'' response and immediately ran outside briskly.

    "She''s really excited to meet her friend." Lucius let out a chuckle while Fein, in turn, just shrugged it off.

 Chapter 462 A Phoenix

    Lucius and Fein followed Sofia to see her beastpanion, Aoi. And just as they arrived, they saw Sofia hugging a purple feathered big bird with beautiful golden ruby pupils.

    Fein observed the changes in Aoi''s appearance for a while. He noticed that like Voli, Aoi not only changed in appearance but also temperament. He could feel a certain pressure from her that brought pressure to his being. It''s not the strength difference, but more on the life level that stems from the depths of the bloodline.

    Aoi turned from the previous blue bird into a purple one with golden outlines on her body.

    ''Is it because of the mythical bloodline?''

    What Fein noticed was the fact that Aoi''s aura was slightly weaker than Voli''s. ''Let''s see what change her evolution had given here.''

    Just like that, Fein made a mentalmand to his system to disy Aoi''s previous status or interface. In this way, he would be able to properly gauge the changes and urately determine the changes that the evolution had given her.

    ...

    Name: Aoi (Before)

    Race: Icy Snow Eagle

    Type: Legendary Beast

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Abilities: Snow me, Snow Age, Ice Lance, Ice Body, Ice Snow Wings, Icy Phoenix Transformation.

    ...

    As he saw the stats, Fein quickly used his probe to Aoi, who was being hugged by Sofia. A smile suddenly came upon his face for a moment before he shifted his attention to the result of his probe.

    ...

    Name: Aoi (After)

    Race: Purple Icy Queen Phoenix

    Type: Mythical Beast

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S<novelnext></novelnext>

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Abilities: Ice and Snow Maniption (Pseudo God), Golden Ice Phoenix Transformation (Mythical), Ice of Divine Domain (Pseudo Mythical), Reincarnation Snow (Legendary), Frost Bind (Legendary), Devil''s Frost (Pseudo Mythical), Frost Giant Summon (Pseudo Mythical)

    ...

    As he scanned Aoi''s new status, Fein quickly noticed its huge difference from the previous one. Like Voli, Aoi evolved to the cellr level to be a new creature. Like a caterpir that shed its cocoon and evolved into a butterfly.

    First, Aoi''s race became of higher existence that was worthy of her status as a newly evolved Mythical Beast! From the eagle, she turned into a phoenix! What is a phoenix? Phoenixes are considered mythical animalsparable to the dragons in the myth! What does Phoenix represent? The phoenix bird symbolizes immortality, resurrection, and life after death, and in ancient Greek and Egyptian mythology, it is associated with the sun god!

    They are immortal, as even if dying with natural death, or anything of the sort, they would rise from their ashes and live anew! It''s a reincarnation cycle where they will fall and they will rise. Phoenix is a noble creature that also exudes noble and grace! A beautiful magical creature!

    What made Fein interested was the fact that instead of the usual fire or sun phoenix, Aoi wields snow and ice power.

    Purple Icy Queen Phoenix... Fein knew that each word had meaning. As for why there''s a queen, he didn''t know. Maybe Aoi is the new queen of a race called Purple Icy Phoenixes out there?

    Second, just like Voli, Aoi was promoted to S rank. Now, she''s officially an S-rank creature! Not only that, her three basic stats jumped to S rank. With this drastic increase in strength. Fein doesn''t have to worry much about their safety on the journey to the East. At the very least, when they finally fight the witches, Aoi could even take care of the small fries.

    Lastly, Aoi''s abilitiespletely changed. From the previous ice-snow-rted abilities, now it waspressed in one ability called ''Ice and Snow Maniption'' just like Voli''s.

    ''Let''s see what these abilities could do,'' Fein smiled.

    It had already be his hobby to read the description of abilities that pique his interest. Furthermore, Aoi''s abilities aren''t those simple ones, but abilities that are Legendary Grade and above! Reading what the strange abilities could do gave him a sense of excitement.

    With that, Fein read the abilities one by one while Sofia and Aoi were busy with their reunion. Lucius, on the other hand, was conversing with the two people that delivered Aoi safely.

    [Ice and Snow Maniption (Active)- The ability to control ice and snow at the will of the user. The effectiveness of the ability depends on the user''s creativity and imagination.]

    [Golden Ice Phoenix Transformation (Active)- Transforms the user into a Golden Ice Phoenix. A transformation form exclusive to the Purple Icy Queen Phoenix. After transformation, the user''s Ice and Snow powers would possess the characteristics of a golden me. Hotness and coldness, whenbined, can exert destructive effects.]

    [Ice of Divine Domain- An ability that transformed the environment around the user into his own characteristic. Inside the domain, the user''s ice ability and degu energy recovery speed would be boosted by 20x!]

    [Reincarnation Snow (Passive)-Every ten years, the user would get a life stone. Life-stone would provide the user with the power of rebirth! If the user dies, the living stone can bring her back to life. Life stones can only be used by the phoenix race.]

    [Frost Bind (Active] The chain of frost, Ice, turns into a chain that slows down the flow of degu energy to the target that it binds. Completely engulfed by the bliss of chill, the target''s defense would decrease by two percent every second while chained.]

    [Devil''s Frost (Active)- The devil''s frost is by far one of the coldest ice and snow power used by the lich king. It has the capability to seal the powers of creatures it had frozen and prevent them from moving. The Ice can''t be broken inside, but can only be done outside. One would need a certain degree of temperature to melt the ice made from the Devil''s Frost.]

    [Frost Giant Summon (Active)- An ability to summon a Frost Giant. A creature borne from Ice and Snow that possessed incredible strength and could naturally wield ice powers.]

    It took Fein a few minutes before he recovered from the information of the abilities that he had just read. The abilities were just as awesome as Voli''s, and most of them were self-exnatory.

 Chapter 463 Set Off

    "It''s time to say goodbye," Fein said to Lucius and walked towards Voli, Sofia, and Aoi, who were quietly waiting.

    Yes, he brought Voli in him to the mansion and Voli just lied down for the whole time in Sofia''s garden and now they called him as they were about to leave.

    Lucius scanned the faces of the four, and his gaze stopped on his daughter for a while. He couldn''t help but feel proud as his daughter had already grown to the point that she could finally make her own decision and walk her chosen path.

    As a father, he was really happy. He was the kind of father that wouldn''t interfere much with his daughter''s choices. He''s always there for Sofia and would back her up if she happens to mess up.

    "Well, I know that you are there, so I don''t have to worry. Just make sure to enjoy the journey. And don''t expect that I''m not aware of the true goal of your journey." Lucius said smugly.

    "You knew?" Sofia''s mouth widened.

    "Isn''t it just to avenge Fein''s captain?"

    Fein, on the other hand, had already thought of such a possibility. After all, as someone who was always in contact with Lucius. He knew how powerful Lucius''s channels and contacts are. It''s impossible for a guy who lived for a thousand years and knew a lot of secrets to guess Fein''s goal.

    "You''re about to face the witch organization, right? It certainly has a high degree of danger because of the involvement of the Laughing Phantom." Lucius'' face became serious as he mention the name of the criminal organization. "But as long as you did it right and cleans your traces, then no one will know who''s the killer."

    "In fact, they''re already aware... Sooner orter, I will have to face their leader." Fein said.

    "What!?" Lucius was truly startled this time. Then he saw the seriousness in Fein''s expression. He took a deep breath to slowly calm himself down and slowly asked. "But how did they know?"

    "One of my friends turned out to be a spy, a traitor..." Fein''s tone turned cold as he recalled the events that were still fresh in his mind. An experience that carved a shadow in his heart.

    Now, Fein felt a little doubtful about people. Being betrayed was somewhat traumatizing even for a strong-willed person like him.

    "Well, this is really a problem." Lucius had a look of concern. Yet he doesn''t have fear in his face. "Well, if pushes to shove, don''t forget to contact me. If what they want is a fight, then we''ll give them a fight."

    "Father..." Sofia felt touched that her father was willing to back her up even in the face of the world''s infamous strongest criminal group.

    "I''ll take upon your word." Fein smiled and felt that Lucius was really a reliable person. "Actually, if my opponents are only S rank degu users, then even if there''s a bunch of them in the Laughing Phantom, they are the ones who need to hide from me. But in the face of SS rank, not to mention a genius one, I still have to be careful."

    "Hmm?" Lucius had a mysterious smile on his face. "You know, SS ranks don''t exist... Well, ording to others. But I don''t buy their bullshit. I, for one, believe that someone out there might be an SS rank, but was just hiding."

    ''I know one,'' Fein thought inwardly as he thought of Zero.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It doesn''t matter much. Even if he turned to be an SS rank, I can at least protect Sofia and the others." Fein smirked with a hint of confidence in his voice.

    ''Where did you get your confidence from?'' Lucius thought inwardly. But he just smiled on the outside, as he was certainly aware that geniuses like Fein had a kind of self-confidence that stems from their achievements.

    "Well, we''re get going now. See you again soon..." Fein bowed at Lucius politely before he walked closer to hispanions.

    Lucius smiled in response and says. "Take care, guys! Sofia, write a letter for me every day!"

    "What letter? I''ll just text you." Sofia hopped towards Aoi''s back. After she managed to stabilize his body from her position. She turned her head to her father onest time. "Goodbye, father. I love you!"

    "I love you too, my dear." Lucius waved his hands in goodbye.

    "Bye, Sofia." The butler, Alfred, also appeared this time along with the servant to see off their young mistress.

    Just like that, Fein and Voli also jumped toward Aoi''s back. Aoi waited for her friend to find their center bnce before a purple icy film surrounded them.

    The film came from the use of her power to protect her friend from strong air currents and friction.

    "Let''s go!" Aoi suddenly opened her mouth and a feminine voice came, which dumbfounded Fein and the others.

    With that, took off and flew to the sky. Her ascent caused a strong sonic boom as they flew at Mach fifteen. This isn''t Aoi maximum speed, but her slowest. In their trail, one would see the wind turn into a white mist as Aoi passed them. The clouds on the other would get frozen solid, which caused them to fall into the sky.

    "Aoi, you can finally speak like me? This is good!" Voli patted Aoi''s back happily.

    "Yeah, why are you not talking with your voice to me earlier?" Sofia asked as she heard Voli''s question, which Aoi answered in turn. "Because I''m afraid that it would scare the master."

    "Huh? Why would I? Although it will indeed startle me. I''m happy that you can finally talk. Now, I can understand you and you can understand me." Sofia said cheerfully.

    Fein decided to talk this time. He can see that Aoi really needs reassurance. "Plus, your voice is quite cute. Don''t worry, it''s good for our teammates. At least, you''re not like Voli. His voice sounds like a little kid undergoing puberty."

    Fein''s words made everyone chuckle except for Voli, who had an aggrieved face. Aoi visibly cheered up and even started to sing with the praise she received.

    ''What is puberty?'' Voli began to wonder in his head.

 Chapter 464 Country Of Earkshire

    The journey to the East had started. Fein''s group passed many countries along the way and even stopped in some of them to spend the night. With Aoi''s maximum speed, the speed of their far surpassed that of the flying carriage they rodest time to the Secret Realm.

    During their travel, the people looked at Fein''s group with curiosity. The majority of them were mesmerized by the appearance of the two, along with Voli and Aoi which exudes majestic and noble aura.

    No bandit or criminal dared to trouble Fein because the criminal from the low ranks and higher ranks had already listed as someone not to offend after the big announcement happened. Fein was now well known due to his dazzling achievements.

    As an S-rank degu user, Fein became easily recognizable for the degu user of the degumunity crossed the South and almost all people who recognized him either bowed at him or called him Lord Fein.

    After two months passed, Fein and his group finally reached the border of the South. The dividing line between their region to the East! To go to the East, they had to make a stop at a kingdom located at the border as it was the gateway to entering the South.

    ...

    In the sky, Fein looked below and saw a magnificent ce bustling with people. All building was made of stone.

    "So this is the Kingdom of Earkshire?" Fein muttered.

    The Kingdom of Earkshire is known as the final stop of mercenaries, travelers, merchants, and degu users if they want to go to the East. The Hosu Great Country assigned the kingdom to maintain order and uphold security. Of course, they are the ones who regted the entry and exit of the people.

    The Xeno Great Alliance doesn''t want criminalsing and going to the South, and this is also to prevent suspicious persons from entering the region.

    There is a hundred-meter wall erected that divided the East and the Southern border. Guards with the strength of C to A rank were stationed to go monitor and prevent troubles. These guards are the elites sent by the Xeno Great Alliance and each of them came from the Four Great Counties, the cream of the crop.

    The Kingdom of Earkshire was protected by three walls and it was arranged like a sphere. First, the outer wall. The outer wall is where themoners live. Then there was the inner wall where the middle sses and business families lives. This means that the market was located on the inner wall. Then there was thest wall. The center of the kingdom of Earkshire where the castle was also located. Around the castle, there are luxury houses where the noble and the most ancient families reside... As for the castle, it was the home of the royal family and the king.

    "Yes, there''s a lot of people, right?" Sofia smiled. "Since this is the final stop or gateway to the East, all types of people gathered here and business-minded people took this opportunity. So, the Kingdom of Earkshire''s economy was almost close to that of the Great Countries."

    "Well, I don''t really care about that. We are just here to pass anyway. But I have to say that it is really lively here, not one bit inferior to the market of the San Luebisto Kingdom." Fein chuckled.

    Just like that, Aoi slowly descended with Feim''s instruction. As they got closer and closer, Fein saw bodyguards neatly lined up waiting for them.

    ''Wait... Are they waiting for us? Did Lucius tell them that we will pass here or what?''

    Just when they reached the ground, the degu user stood straight one after another and raised their right hand towards their neck in a saluting manner.

    "Wee Lord Fein!"

    Their shouts reverberated throughout the area, which caught the attention of the people around who were busy doing their business.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Who''s that? Lord Fein? Is it a new aristocrat?"

    A big-bellied bald man shrugged. "Lord Fein? Dunno, no clue."

    "Well, look. They might be referring to the two people on top of a purple bird! Wow, such a beautiful bird. This is the first time I saw a bird like this."

    "Yeah, and the man beside the girl might be the Lord Fein they were talking about."

    "Wow, such a cute bear!"

    Fein''s lineup caused amotion among the kingdom''s people.

    Fein teleported in front of the guards. "Ummm... Did Lucius tell you that I will pass here?"

    Suddenly, a ck-haired man with long wild hair, a red samurai suit and a weapon that look like a giant fan stepped forward.

    Fein could feel the savage aura on the man and the strong fighting intent. Yet the man was only an A-rank degu user.

    The long-haired man bowed slightly and then spoke. "Yes, sir. Lucius had informed the king about your arrival. The king ordered us to assist you to our fullest ability. So please, just say it and we''ll try to aplish it as long as it''s within our capabilities."

    "No need to be so troublesome. We''re just here to enter the gateway. How much do we need to pay?" Fein said.

    "Normally, you would have to pay twenty-nine gold coins. But if it was you, then you don''t need to pay." The long-haired man said.

    "Really?" Sofia on the sideline asked.

    "Of course." The man answered without a second thought.

    "If that''s the case, we won''t be polite. Thank you." Fein smiled, then motioned to his friends to follow. "Let''s go guys."

    Just like that, the guards pulled the lever at the entrance of the gate. Then the long-haired man leads Fein and his group toward the gate of the wall on the border. As Fein and Voli left, themotion they caused gradually subsided.

    With that, Fein appeared in front of a massive gate with circr green gems etched on it. It had the crest of the Kingdom of Earkshire written above it. The gate was so big that Fein had to raise his head just to see its entirety.

 Chapter 465 Mugetsu Of The Wind

    "What a big gate!" Sofia said with her mouth wide open.

    "Here wee! Wait for us bitches!" Fein had a wide grin on his face.

    With that, the massive gate opened and made a loud creaking sound. The light prated the gaps that dazzled Fein and his group, causing them to cover their eyes.

    Fein felt the ground rumble along with his body. ''Damn, what''s the purpose of this gate? Can''t they just make a small one?''

    After all, only humans pass through it, right? Why make such a huge gate? For what purpose?

    After a few minutes, the gate was finally fully open. When Fein and Sofia set their sight outside the massive gate, they saw an endless ne with no people in sight. The soil outside had cracks, and it looked a lot drier.

    "Well, is this the East?" Sofia said with a disappointed expression.

    Seeing this, the long-haired man coughed a little and then smiled. "This is just the border of the East. What you see might not be that great because near the border is only arge in. It is estimated that it would be two hundred miles before you would be able to encounter the first country."

    Hearing this, Fein turned his attention to the other party, who seems to know a lot. Since it was their first time to the East, then they had to inquire about information. The more they knew about the ce, the better.

    "What''s your name again?" Fein asked.

    The long-haired man smiled. "Sorry for not introducing myself earlier. My name is Mugetsu Urihara, an A-ranked degu user, and the captain of the protection unit in this kingdom. In the degu society, they call me Mugetsu of the Wind!"

    "Well, a good name..." Fein nodded. "Mugetsu of the Wind? So your power is rted to the Wind??"

    "Yeah, you can think of it that way." Mugetsu smiled, albeit a little awkwardq. "But the true reason is, the wind is always by my side. It guides me..."

    ''Wind is always by his side? What the fuck does that even mean? Aren''t we all surrounded by the wind all the time?'' Fein held himself back fromughing at the funny title the other party has.

    Sofia, on the other hand, had a weird expression on her face. "Mugetsu of the Wind? I think I heard that name once."

    "Well, it''s just your imagination. I''m not that popr."

    ''Let me see why you are called Mugetsu of the Wind, then.'' Fein used his probe on Mugetsu Urihara.

    After a while, a familiar ding rang in his ears, and Mugetsu''s interface appeared in his eyes like a projection.

    ...

    Name: Mugetsu Urihara (Mugetsu of the Wind)

    Race: Human (Detected a slight trace of elf bloodline)

    Age: 25 years old

    Degu Amount: A rank

    Str: B

    Agi: A+

    End: B+

    Degu Abilities: Wind Wall, The Great Whirlwind, Spirit of the Wind, Wind de Erosion, Air Bending, Wind Strike...<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    ''Well, now I know why he was called Mugetsu of the Wind.'' Fein thought speechlessly.

    Fein coughed a little. "Mugetsu, can you tell me more about the East? And you know a country called Migoyami in the East?"

    Mugetsu held his chin thoughtfully. After a few minutes, he looked at his fellow guards and says. "You can go back to your respective positions. I''ll entertain our guest."

    "Yes, captain!" The guards shouted and left one after another.

    "Since they already left, then let me tell you..." Mugetsu walked outside of the gate. "Follow me."

    Fein and Sofia looked at each other and nodded. Fein rode on Voli''s back, while Sofia rode on Aoi''s. Then they followed Mugetsu, who was already outside of the gate.

    As they passed through the gate and took their first step on thend of the East, Fein felt the temperature increase, and he started to sweat after just a few seconds.

    "Hot isn''t it? Wee to the East! Where the works overtime."

    Fein heard Mugetsu''s voice. He couldn''t help but agree with thetter''s sentence because the weather was just too hot. Fortunately, they had a portable air conditioner with them.

    "Aoi, you know what to do, right?" Fein wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Suddenly, Mugetsu, Fein, Sofia, and Voli felt a cold air wrap around their bodies and permeate the surrounding area.

    "Done," Aoi said proudly.

    Mugetsu suddenly looked at Aoi in shock. ''This bird can talk? What the fuck??''

    It was the first time that he witnessed a beast that could talk and he didn''t know how to make anything out of it. After all, it was well known that only S-rank beasts or those Legendary Beasts had the ability to speak. What does this mean? The purple, beautiful bird in front of him was either a legendary one or an S-rank beast!

    ''As expected of Lord Fein.'' Mugetsu looked at Fein with awe. Then he turned his head at Voli. ''Perhaps this one can also speak?''

    "Fucker! Why are you looking at me?" Voli cursed with his childlike voice.

    Mugetsu blinked twice and wondered if he heard it wrong. ''Such a cute face but has a vulgar mouth.

    ''Damn, this Voli...'' Fein''s mouth twitched slightly. "Forgive mypanion''s behavior."

    "It''s okay." Mugetsu had a look of understanding on his face. ''So Legendary Beast had their unique traits, and this one seems to be moody?''

    ''What did you understand!?'' Fein was speechless as he saw Mugetsu''s look of enlightenment.

    "Well, enough of this. Just tell me about the East and the country of Migoyami..." Fein immediately changed the topic before it strays too far.

    "Forgive me for being distracted." Mugetsu scratched his head before he cleared his throat. Then his face became serious.

    Sofia, Aoi, and Fein quickly perked up their ears. Voli, on the other hand, just yawned with teary eyes.

    "The East is also known as the region that imed to have the upper hand in terms of strength amongst the five. Well, the East has thirty-five S-rank degu users in their minds. They are only short of eight before they could reach the total number of S rank of the Central ins. The East is a region which promotes in-breeding as they value the blood more than anything else." Mugetsu began to introduce the East with an unhurried tone."Next, let me tell you the major forces in this region and some facts about it."

 Chapter 466 First Step To The East

    "First of all, as the second strongest region with thirty-five S-ranks, the East was feared by the other regions. Well, the fact is, the East only had three great countries and the name of their alliance is the ''Eastern Great War Faction''...

    What does this mean? It means that the three great countries had arge number of S ranks!

    In the East, there are three major forces and four minor ones. Revenant, Hilfiger, and Balberd. These are the great countries that rule the East with powerful military might.

    Then there are the four countries that follow the order of the three major forces. Sevenant, Dounant, Hepis, and Sovuria."

    Muketsu smiled a little. "Next, let''s talk about how many S rank degu users each country had. Let''s begin with the strongest country ''Balberd''. The Balberd has the strongest military power in terms of low-end and high-end power. They have abundant B rank degu users in their ranks, which strengthened their overall strength. Then, they have the highest number of S ranks. They have eleven of them and all of them were listed in the S rank official rank.

    The country of Balberd was slightly stronger than Hose economically and militarily, but their political system has some problems.

    After Balberd, it was followed by Revenant and Hilfiger. These two are also great countries and equal in power. Because both of them had nine S-rank degu users. Though the two countries have a ring weakness. Their internal conflict caused their country a lot of trouble. The princes assassinate each other daily to be the ones to ascend to the throne.

    Then there are the four countries. Sevenant has a deep connection with the Great Country, Revenant. The president of Sevenant is the Revenant''s leader''s younger sister.

    Even though Sevenant is the weakest country along with the Sovuria. They are known as the country of schrs. They produced capable professionals that supply the alliance of the East.

    Professionals such as teachers, architects, imperial schrs, and scientistse from them. That''s why they were regarded highly even by the Great Countries.

    Lastly, Dounant and Hepis. Both have two S rank degu users that serves as the general in their military."

    Mugetsu looked at Fein after he finished speaking.

    "That''s it??" Fein raised his brows. "What about Miyugami?"

    "Well, I don''t know what country is that. There''s no Miyugami in the East. But there''s a rumor that says that there''s a hidden country in the East that was not in the control of the Eastern Great War Faction. It was said that this country was located underground and ruled by the witches." Mugetsu had a sarcastic expression. "But how stupid is that? The Eastern Great War Faction had already investigated underground, and they didn''t find anything. So the rumor died."

    "Where did the rumore from?" Fein already feels that he would encounter difficulty in finding the country.

    Fortunately, he has the ck scroll with him which provided an estimate and clues about the country''s location.

    "It came from the mouths of the townspeople living in the kingdom of Sovuria. There are sightings of what they said were beautiful and enchanting women dressed in ck dress and violet dresses at night. Those women entice adventurers and mercenaries toe to them, and just like that, a lot of missing people had been reported."

    "That''s it. Thank you for the information." Fein took out a mobile phone from his pocket. "Take this. There''s an instruction manual in one of its apps. I like to maintain contact with smart people like you."

    Mugetsu stared at the phone with a hesitant expression. In the end, he still took it. After all, he doesn''t have to pay anything.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''What''s the use of this?'' Mugetsu stored the phone on his ring. After all, it was the first time he saw a phone.

    "Well, we''ll gonna take off now. It would probably take us hours to reach our destination." Fein sighed as he thought about the hundred miles that they have to traverse.

    "Is there any shortcut?" Sofia doesn''t want to tire out Aoi too much. After all, Aoi doesn''t have unlimited stamina.

    "No... You just need to go in a straight line. No shortcuts or anything."

    ...

    Once again, Fein and his group made their way to the sky. They pass through the clouds in a straight line.

    The group saw weird and new types of animals that they hadn''t seen in the South. Of course, Fein grabbed all the animals he wasn''t familiar with and took their DNA samples, and recorded them in his gene bank. There was even a wild boar that was exuding smoke all over its body. Then there''s an ostrich that could fly and stretch its neck up to eight meters.

    It was truly an endless in, even when looking at it with the point of view from the sky. One would really wonder in their head. Why is the sand yellow? Why do different animals congregate like a group?

    Fein saw three forests along the way that houses A-rank beasts and there''s even one S-rank!

    Of course, it was killed by him with the swipe of his sword. S-rank beasts are really hard to get by and pretty rare. That''s why Fein had been stuck in his realm for a while now.

    Four hours passed with their constant travel. Aoi saw a waterfall, a source of water, and a good ce to stop by.

    The waterfall was located near a mountain that was surrounded by trees. When they descended near the waterfall, they encountered a family of brown bear bathing in the waterfall happily.

    Near the waterfall was a green river that housed alligators waiting to prey upon birds that hunt fish.

    "Voli, your same species are here. Won''t you greet them?" Sofia patted Voli on the shoulders.

    "Same species as me?" Voli observed the bears that has a different fur color than him. It was as if he saw his own reflection in the mirror.

    There''s a male bear and a female big bear that appeared to be the parents of four adolescent brown bears.

    "I feel that they are my kin, but not at the same time." Voli jumped down from Aoi''s back unknowingly and walked towards the waterfall.

 Chapter 467 Suppression Of Bloodline

    The family of brown bears who were busily minding their own business suddenly felt the presence of Voli. After all, they lived in a forest where they have to fight for their food and lives. They had cultivated their instincts to detect threats.

    As Voli got nearer and nearer, the brown bears finally saw his appearance. They suddenly felt a strong pressure on their bloodline as Voli''s life level overpowered them. Because they are of the same species, Voli''s mythical bloodline was like a divine decree to them, and they felt that they have to bow down in the presence of Voli.

    The brown bears felt fearful, so they came out from the waterfall and stopped bathing then knelt on the ground and bowed their heads to Voli.

    Seeing this, Voli felt stupid for a while. ''Why are they bowing to me? Did they see my handsomeness?''

    Voli didn''t like being worshiped, not to mention with the same specie as him. He didn''t know why, but he felt strangely close to the bear family that was in front of him.

    Suddenly, a question appeared in his mind. How would hemunicate with them? After all, the bear family in front doesn''t seem to know how to talk.

    "Voli, it seems you''re really slowly bing a big shot." Aoi walked to Voli''s side and said in a teasing voice.

    Voli rolled his eyes. "Stop..."

    "But how would Voli talk to them?" Sofia butted into the conversation.

    "Animals and beastsmunicate with bodynguage or some specific sounds." There''s a book that Fein has read in the library which mentioned that animalsmunicate like this. "But you can try telepathy."

    "Okay, master." Voli nodded.

    Then he focused his mind to meet the mind of the brown bears. ''Stand up!''

    The brown bears raised their head as they heard Voli''s voice on their heads. ''Yes, sir!''

    The two parents bear and their two children stood up straight tremblingly.

    "What''s scary about Voli?" Fein muttered.

    In reality, Fein couldn''t feel it as he was already used to Voli''s presence and arge amount of degu energy. On the other hand, other beasts would be instantly intimated by Voli''s aura. What''s more, creatures that were the same species as him.

    "Master, they aren''t scared of me, but amazed by my handsomeness." Voli raised his head proudly.

    ''C-can I ask?''

    Voli heard a voice in his head and saw the male-parent brown bear''s voice in his head. It was a rough voice.

    ''Go ask...'' Voli responded and pretended to be generous.

    ''Why can you talk with humans?'' This is what confused the brown bear. It was the first time it saw the same kind talk to humans.

    Voli felt smug inside, but he can''t act like a spoiled kid in front of them, right? Or else his majesty would be lost. ''Me? Well, if you reached the realm where I was, you can also talk with humans! But the road is bumpy and full of peril.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Voli''s voice was full of solemness as if he experience countless hardships just to reach the height where he was now.

    The Brown Bears were really not that intelligent, so they bought what Voli told them with a look of awe and respect.

    Fein and Sofia just watched Voli and the family of brown bears interact on the side with faint smiles on their face.

    Voli acted high and mighty all the way. They learned from the brown bears that it would take another thirty or so miles to reach the border of the country.

    Which means they were already halfway to their destination!

    Of course, the brown bears only had limited intelligence, so Voli couldn''t get much useful information from them. However, they finally knew the name of the endless in and the forest they were currently located in.

    It turned out that the name of the Endless in which wasn''t really endless if ''The Vast Expanse'' then the name of the forest where the waterfall is located was ''Gubat Forest''. Gubat Forest had its own characteristics. The leaves of the majority of trees were orange. Then, the animals that live in the Gubat Forest possess C-rank degu energy just like the two-parent brown bears.

    The waterfall they were currently in is the fourth water source in the whole forest, which was allocated to the Bear n of the Gubat Forest.

    Yes, Bear n... It turned out that the poption of bears in the forest was enough to consider it a n. It consisted of fifty-six families of brown bears.

    When Voli heard this, his eyes lit up and a crafty smile appeared on his face, which didn''t escape from Fein''s eyes.

    ''This damn Voli wants to tame them all?'' Fein felt that he raised Voli in the wrong way.

    Just as Fein expected, Voli really wants to make the bear n submit to him!

    ''Do you have a leader? Bring me to him!'' Voli looked arrogant at this moment.

    ''Leader? We don''t have that... Bear families only help each other out and there''s no one qualified to lead us since we are all C ranks.'' The male-parent bear answered through telepathy

    ''C rank? Damn, too weak...'' Voli started to feel that it wouldn''t be worth it to tame such a weak n.

    But Voli still wants to do it since it is the same species as him and he wants to have his own power. He wants to make them stronger. With his force, he might be able to help his master more!

    "Master, if I managed to make the Bear n submit to me. Do you have a way to make them stronger?" Voli looked at Fein expectantly.

    Hearing this, Fein became thoughtful. Does he have a way to strengthen the bear n? Of course, he doesn''t have one, but he can make one! ''I only need to optimize their bloodline and removed the useless codes.''

    "Yes, I have. I will just create a potion that would remove the useless parts of their DNA, thereby increasing their potential."

    Fein was confident that he could do it in one month. After all, he has already sufficient research and knowledge about genes. He had already created a way to perfect his genes. What''s more, just a mere potion that would optimize genes? For him, it''s all basic operations!

 Chapter 468 Intimidation

    Somewhere in the corner of the Gubat Forest, myriads of caves linked with each other with orange trees surrounding them could be seen. Patches of green grasses, butterflies that fly around, and sunflowers with bees on top revealed the beauty of the ce.

    Who would have thought that such a beautiful ce exists somewhere in the corner of the Gubat Forest? This part of the forest is the home of the bear n!

    Each cave houses one, or two bear families that live in harmony and helps each other. Compared to the beautiful scene outside the caves, what was inside was a dark, wet cave. However, this same cave is what acts as a safe shelter for the bear n.

    The bear n should have dominated the entire forest with their massive frames, burly bodies, sharp ws, and power strength. But that''s not the case at all... The Gubat Forest was ruled by the Siberian Dark Tiger Family! This Siberian Dark Tiger family has six members that managed to suppress all the beasts in the Gubat Forest for a long time.

    They possessed a special ability and are far stronger and faster than other animals. A natural predator that stands at the top of the food chain, is the Gubat Forest. The Brown Bear family had natural pride and ego. In the past, they dominated the forest with their raw strength and big frames. But one day, the Siberian Dark Tiger family came out of nowhere and wrecked the strongest animals in the forest.

    The Brown Bear family had to set aside their pride and band with each other just to ensure their safety. And that''s the origin of the Brown Bear n.

    There are five ns in the Gubat Forest. These five animal ns feared the Siberian Dark Tiger family, which only consists of six members. The fives ns fought the Siberian Tigers, but they still couldn''t stop them from killing their family members.

    The Siberian Dark Tiger was cunning and cruel. The only reason they haven''t wiped out the five ns even if they can is that they treated the five ns as their food source! A food course that would continually provide them with food. That''s why at every specific interval, the six Siberian Tigers would invade the n, as it was their ''Eating time''

    "What a cruel tiger! Is this what the so-calledw of the jungle is?" Voli suddenly felt angry when he heard the male brown bear''s story about their crisis.

    Voli looked at the aggrieved parents in front of him and an idea suddenly popped up in his head. ''Hmmm... Isn''t this an opportunity?''

    ...

    Voli, Sofia, Aoi, and Fein looked at the beautiful scenery in front of them with bright eyes.

    ''Dear lord, this is our home. The home of the brown bear n.'' The brown bearmunicated with Voli through telepathy.

    "Beautiful..." Voli eximed.

    Fein, on the other hand, could see a bunch of Brown Bears inside the cave. Some were sleeping while some were tending their cubs. Then, there are brown bears outside that act like a guard which were currently staring at them with vignce.

    ''There are intruders!'' The brown bears that kept watch of the outside roared one after another.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The roar resounded throughout the entire ce and reached the cave. Suddenly, the ground rumbled. The sound of heavy footsteps appeared. In the dark cave, hundreds of silhouettes appeared, and brown bears with big frames appeared one after another and gathered outside in a practiced manner. It was as if they had already done it hundreds of times, a thousand simtions.

    This was the brown bears'' instinctive security that they had developed after being invaded by the Siberian Tigers multiple times. Their response to the crisis has evolved into what it was now. No intruder would get past the guard bears with keen senses!

    Just like that, under the dumbfounded faces of Fein and Sofia, the brown bears positioned themselves in a formation. Fein could barely see ws in the formation they were in.

    ''Stop! These guys were our guests!'' The brown bear turned pale when he saw hispanion''s ready-to-fight posture.

    Then he looked at Voli worriedly in the hope that hispanions did not anger Voli. Because he could feel that if Voli did it, they won''t stand a chance. He could feel the terrible aura hiding from Voli that was far more terrible than the Siberian Tigers that had ruled the jungle for a long time.

    ''Guest? Hemor, you dare to betray us!?'' A brown bear that looked much older roared. ''You just broke one of the oldest rules in our n! No, in the entire forest! No human is allowed to step foot, if there''s one, kill! Humans are cunning and evil!!!''

    Seeing the brown bears beside him roaring to the other ones in the caves got Fein curious. Now, he has determined that the beast reallymunicates using their bodynguage or their mind. "Voli, can you understand what they''re saying?"

    "Yes, master." Voli nodded and snorted. "It seems they hate humans. And our presence was unweed in their territory."

    Hemor, also the male parent bear beside Voli, couldn''t help but be terrified. ''We''re really done this time!''

    ''My lord, please, for mypanions'' audacity.'' Hemor bowed at Voli shivering.

    ''No worries, it seems there''s only one way.'' Voli had a wide grin on his face.

    Voli started to release his S rank aura and the novelty of his bloodline. He directed all the pressure toward the group of brown bears in front of him.

    Suddenly, the brown bears felt an inexplicable pressure in their bloodlines. When they looked at Voli, the image of a king suddenly appeared in their mind and the instinct to submit came upon them.

    ''W-what is this? What''s happening? Why do I feel weak?'' One of the strongest brown bears couldn''t bear the pressure brought by the difference in bloodline anymore. He fell to the ground, quivering like a kitten.

    "There''s only one choice! Submit or die!!" Voli infused degu energy in his voice, and a rush of dazzling golden aura started toe out of his body. "I am Voli, the golden thunderstorm bear! If you submit to me, I will let you free from the reign of the Siberian Tigers and promise you glory! So now, what''s your choice?"

 Chapter 469 The Country Of Dounant

    "We submit!"

    The bear n couldn''t take it any longer and all of them surrendered. The irresistible pressure from the bloodlines subtly bent their will. And the brown bear saw that Voli was the same kind as them. This factor made them surrender fully as they already nned to have a leader for a long time, but no bear from their n was strong and qualified enough to lead them.

    Being led by the same bear as them wasn''t as uneptable. It''s better than being led by other creatures.

    If such a situation arises, the brown bear n would rather die than submit. It''s also because of this reason that they haven''t submitted to the Siberian tigers yet.

    "Well, that''s good. You know what''s proper for your circumstances." Voli nodded with a satisfied expression.

    Fein, Sofia, and Aoi who witnessed all this were speechless from the event that unfolded to them. Who would have known that a n of brown bears that they happened to encounter in the forest would give their loyalty to Voli!?

    Not to mention, Voli, who they think wasn''t really reliable, would be willing to take the responsibility for a leader.

    ''Am I dreaming?'' Fein forgot to blink for a while and stared dazedly at the brown bears.

    ''Well, since that''s the case, let''s recruit this brown bear n in my organization.'' Fein wascking manpower and a fighting unit in his organization. If he could recruit them, then it would be a good deal.

    "Rise, you can now treat me as your leader." Then Voli pointed at Fein. "This is my master. You have to treat him just like how you treat me. Don''t you dare to have bad thoughts? Feel honor, as my master is an S rank!"

    Voli''s words caused amotion among the brown bear n. No one would have to expect that the powerful Voli would have a human master.

    The brown bear didn''t speak. They just looked at Fein with a hint of scrutiny. Since their new best worshipped Fein, it must only mean that Fein was far stronger than him.

    ''He''s an S rank? Then it won''t really be a problem to take care of the six tigers.'' The oldest brown bear could already see the bigger picture. In his opinion, he only had to serve their new master well and their ns would rise above others.

    ...

    The interaction with the brown bear n was only a small episode. After that, Voli personally dealt with the Siberian Tiger Family.

    It didn''t challenge Voli as the Siberian Tiger was only a B-rank peak and there was only one A-rank. It only took one swipe of Voli''s paw and one raging whirlwind and he had been able to wipe out the brown bear n.

    With that, the Gubat Forest was finally free from the rule of the Siberian Dark Tigers. The brown bears had fully epted Voli as their leader as they witnessed Voli''s overwhelming show of strength. The dark tigers they thought were invincible were easily wiped out.

    ...<novelnext></novelnext>

    Days passed...

    Fein and his group finally arrived in the first country in the East. It was the country of Dounant that was said two have two S ranks at their top. It was worth mentioning that Fein and the others encountered four bandits along their way, which Fein easily disposed of.

    Fein and Sofia decided to say in the most expensive hotel in the Dounant country. Fortunately, the ce also offered rooms for pets, so Fein and Sofia didn''t have to worry about Voli and Aoi.

    Inside the hotel, room 609, the white marble floor glistened with the light of a small chandelier. The ceiling was made of crystalline polished rocks that have given it an extremely soft surface.

    There''s a bookcase beside a king-sized bed covered with clean white sheets. Sofia was currently looking at the ceiling, while Fein was busy inspecting the room for security purposes. After all, if there''s an artifact with a function like a camera in the room, it would be bad.

    "Well, there''s no anything here." Fein sat beside Sofia, then closed his eyes tightly. With a slight focus on his part, his perception spread to the whole Dounant country.

    Fein''s mind began to move at his speed as it processed all the information within the range of perception. Even a supeputer has the possibility of overheating at such arge amount of flooding information. However, Fein was at ease as he monitored the activities of the people in the whole country. Just like that, Fein managed to eavesdrop on every random people''s conversation, and secret bases within the kingdom, and Fein was now up to date on the event in the Dounant kingdom!

    Fein didn''t need to scout anymore as he managed to memorize theyout of the country in detail. Not only that, he knew the demographic status of the country. He doesn''t need to talk with people at all to inquire about information. His perception was the most reliable information-gathering ability he possessed!

    Though nothing had really piqued his interest from the information he had obtained. Even the two S ranks information was glimpsed by him. He could confidently say that the two S ranks won''t even manage to leave a scratch on him if they fight.

    "There''s nothing in this country. Nothing about witch..." Fein sighed.

    Sofia stopped looking at the ceiling and put a smile on her face. "It seems you really want to find them as soon as possible..."

    "Of course, I want to kill them all. This is vengeance."

    Sofia couldn''t help but snuggle with Fein. "No matter what, we''ll find them."

    "Well, let''s sleep. Tomorrow, we''ll visit the rest of the country in one fell swoop. I will use my perception to find them. And once we find them..." A terrifying glint shed in Fein''s eyes at this moment.

    ''The hatred in his heart...'' Sofia started to get worried. She felt suffocated by the killing intent that came from Fein. She could feel its intensity as if Fein had umted years'' worth of negative emotions.

    Sofia started to hate the witch organization with all her heart. Due to them, Fein became what he was now. His heart was filled with animosity and hatred.

 Chapter 470 Another Round Of Eating

    In the morning, Sofia was sleeping peacefully. Refreshment was apparent on her face. The sheet on the king-sized bed was kinda messy as if a heaven-defying and heaven-shattering event happened.

    Voli and Aoi, on the other hand, were located on the other side of the room. Aoi already woke up. She stood in front of a window that was covered with see-through ss. She enjoyed herself as she observed the hazy white mist in the air, the people that started toe out of their houses to work, and the kids that were ying around with their peers.

    TOK! TOK! TOK!

    Aoi was startled as she heard the continuous knocking on the door. She immediately turned around and briskly walked to the source of the sound. Her feet touched the soft, cold floor as continued her pace.

    "Aoi, it''s Fein. I''ve delivered your breakfast."

    "Okay, I''ming..." With the term breakfast, Aoi instantly felt hungry.

    Not to mention, it was a portion of food cooked by Fein which she thinks should be currently secretly the strongest and greatest chef on the continent. Only her master, Voli, and she have the opportunity to appreciate Fein''s superb cooking, which was really a pity.

    Aoi pulled the door, only to see Fein with an unusual get-up. Unusual get up because it''s the first she saw Fein wearing a different color than ck.

    Fein has a different look than his usual style as he donned a red formal polo with a ck tie, ck-framed sses, brown spotless pants, and ck shoes. The red formal polo suited well Fein''s white long hair and left red pupil.

    "What''s the matter with you? Are you going somewhere?" Aoi blurted out the question in her head whilst her sight was fixed on the te Fein was carrying. "Is my master still not awake yet?"

    "I have something to take care of... And yes, Sofia was still sleeping on the bed." As he said this, Fein gave the te to Aoi.

    ''How am I supposed to carry that??'' in the end, Aoi used her degu energy to make the te float in her direction. Such a small te was fairly easy to carry.

    "Food? Food!?" Voli, who was sleeping, caught a sniff of the food''s aroma. He jumped up on the ground and stared at the food te floating in the air with flowing saliva in his mouth.

    Seeing this made Fein dissatisfied. "Voli, you''re already a leader of a n. You have to start behaving like one. Do you think your behavior is appropriate? Have a decorum..."

    "Don''t worry, master, they''re not here. If they are here, I can just pretend to be majestic and reliable." Voli couldn''t help but praise himself for answering smartly.

    "Well, you do you." Fein sighed. Then he looked at the two. "I have something to do. Now, eat, then watch out for Sofia for me, okay? Aoi, make sure that Voli won''t do anything stupid."

    "Copied." Aoi divided the food on the te into two portions.

    "Master, is that how you see me? I swear I don''t like making trouble. I''ll just sleep on the floor all day, so don''t worry." Voli quickly shoved the egg-marinated chicken into his mouth.

    ...

    On a certain mountain in the Dounant kingdom, Fein appeared out of thin air.

    The mountain''s peak was covered with white grasses. And there was no sign of life in the ce.

    ''Perfect.'' Fein ascended the surrounding with his perfect vision. He already like the ce because there was no trace of people''s activity and he was quite fond of the mountain.

    Fein had developed a liking towards mountains as he had trained in mountains when he was still a weak little chicken and could barely protect himself.

    The mountain wasn''t that high, not enough to reach the clouds. It was enveloped, surrounded by a strong wind current. Below the mountain was arge swamp that would pull down any creature that dares to walk to it. While in the middle of the mountain, trees with leaves as sharp as swords exist.

    This information came from Fein''s perception. That''s he had determined that it was the perfect ce to do what he was about to do!

    Fein put down the abyssal sword in the white grass. Then, with a mentalmand in his system''s storage space, a sword and a dagger came out. These two weapons are the same weapon that the four S ranks gave as gifts to him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    An S-rank sword and S ran dagger! Now, Fein was about to let his sword another series of eating and devouring so his sword would obtain another set of abilities.

    ...

    Name: Drakis: The de of Sorrow

    Type: Sword

    Overall Rank: S

    Offense: S

    Description: A sword made solely to kill. Killing creates kills, revenge creates revenge, a cycle of revenge and sorrow.

    Specialty:

    Executor''s Sorrow (Active)- Unleash a strong negative emotion to influence the enemy''s emotions. A sorrowful aura that can make the opponent mentally unstable.

    Sorrow Absorption (Passive)- Every creature that it kills, would absorb its sorrow. The sorrow of the dead umted within the sword. The more sorrow it absorbs, the easier it could reap lives.

    Sorrowful sh (Active)- Unleash the umted sorrow on the sword to damage an enemy physically and mentally.

    ...

    Name: Dagger of Ancient Avarice

    Type: Sword

    Overall Rank: S

    Offense: S

    Description: A dagger that came from Assassin''s world. Once wielded by a godly assassin ''Fumiya''. An assassin is known to assassinate demons and gods in the distant past.

    Specialty:

    God Killing (Passive)- Ability to kill the immortal gods. Gods are known for their invulnerability to mortal attacks. Only a specific type of weapon could kill them.

    Dreadful and Lethal (Passive)- Let the user''s critical damage multiply by two.

    Vanishing de (Passive)- The dagger would be only visible to the user.

    ...

    Fein read the abilities of S rank weapon. ''As expected of S rani weapons.''

    Just like that, Fein let the abyssal de eat the S-rank dagger and S-rank sword. After a few minutes, it devoured the two weapons and gained four new abilities!

 Chapter 471 Perfect Chance!

    Fein had a smile on his face. He picked up the Dragon Abyssal Death de and caressed it. Although his sword devoured two S-rank weapons, it looks as if nothing happened. It still has the same appearance as before.

    ''I wonder what would they think if they learned that I just let my sword devour their gift like this.''

    Fein suddenly became curious about what kind of reactions the four S ranks would have. After all, to let an S-rank sword and S-rank dagger be food to his sword was too extravagant. One has to know how scarce S-rank artifacts were.

    Fein didn''t think anymore and quickly used his probing ability to his Dragon Abyssal Death de. ''Probe!''

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: S

    Durability: S

    Next Evolution: Destruction Abyssal de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 100,000,000 quality souls- 1,016,001/100,000,000

    Infused it with destruction energy

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has the attribute of Death and Dragon.

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirst (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to twice the damage of his attacks.

    Death Aura Curse (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be difficult to heal by normal means.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    Fire of Dragons- Every attack would receive the bonus of Crimson Fire. The attacks would have 25% armor pration and leave a burning effect that deals 25% of the total damage continuously for 4 seconds.

    Dragon''s pride- The weapon has the spirit of a prideful dragon infant giving it the ability to devour weapons of the same grade to obtain a part of its abilities. Can only be used 5 times a year.

    Gold Spark (Active)- Produce a strong light that could blind people for one second.

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 1 month every year.

    Handsome is power (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would double, if the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    Rudimentary Field (Active)- It could slow down the enemies within thirty meters of the user by two hundred percent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Scatter: me Advent (Active)- The de of the sword would turn into a hundred thousand me sparks the size of atoms. The sharpness would double, and it has a powerful burning effect that could damage the soul.

    (NEW) God Killing (Passive)- Ability to kill the immortal gods. Gods are known for their invulnerability to mortal attacks. Only a specific type of weapon could kill them.

    (NEW) Dreadful and Lethal (Passive)- Let the user''s critical damage multiply by two.

    (NEW) Executor''s Sorrow (Active)- Unleash a strong negative emotion to influence the enemy''s emotions. A sorrowful aura that can make the opponent mentally unstable.

    (NEW) Sorrow Absorption (Passive)- Every creature that it kills, would absorb its sorrow. The sorrow of the dead umted within the sword. The more sorrow it absorbs, the easier it could reap lives.

    Unconsciously, a grin went up to his face as he saw the familiar long line of information in front of him. ''But damn, the information in the interface became longer and longer.''

    With motivation for trying, Fein quickly spread his perception to the whole country of Dounant. Then in a certain dark alley, he saw a certain heinous crime was about to bemitted. ''A perfect chance!''

    ...

    In a dark alley in a certain city. A man was walking slowly towards a woman whose back was against the wall. She had a desperate bruised face, but she still couldn''t hide the beauty that she had. Her eyes were red as her eyes looked pleadingly at the man.

    The woman has chestnut brown hair, small, but round-shaped face, monolid eyes that look like brown coffee, and skin as white as jade.Currently, she wore a blue polo that was currently in a messy state.

    "Please, don''t do this." The woman cried out. Then she looked left and right, but it was just a dead-end, she had nowhere to run.

    Opposite her was a brawny man with a lewd expression. His eyes went up and down to the woman''s body like an advanced scanner. "Just stay obediently and satisfy me. I''ll just let myself rx for a bit with your body."

    The man licked his lips as he saw the soft neck of the woman in front of him. Then continued his pace. He knew that he was about to enjoy himself.

    The woman shivered from the brawny man''s behavior. It was as if a hungry wolf had stared at his food. Except she was the food now...

    Just like that, the man couldn''t help it anymore, he pounced on the woman without second thoughts.

    "Help!! Please, someone!" The woman screamed desperately for help but no one answered. ''Am I g-gonna? To a stranger?''

    The man finally arrived beside the woman, he stretched his hand towards the woman''s neck in an attempt to lock her in ce.

    "Ughh..." The woman was choked as she felt the strong man''s arm gripping her neck.

    The woman couldn''t resist the man''s strength even as she tried to struggle.

    "Don''t resist. I promised this would be over real fast!" The brawny manughed then he forcefully tore apart the woman''s clothes.

    "P-ple..."

    "Shut up!"

    The man behaved like a beast and pressed the woman to the ground. In such a dark alley, far from the crowd, no one could hear the woman''s cry for help,

    "Hey, back out from the woman. Doing things like this isn''t what a real man should do..."

    Suddenly, a deep voice appeared from the shadows in the alley which startled the brawny man and the woman.

 Chapter 472 A New Talent?

    The brawny man took a step back and looked in the direction of the source of the voice. Then he only sees a man dressed in a polo and white hair with a regr build. "Don''t put your nose in other people''s business, kid. I thought it would police manage to catch my trail, but I didn''t expect it''s just a weak piece of shit."

    The brawny man snorted and spat on the floor. Then he held both of his hands together and made a cracking sound.

    The woman on the floor saw this opportunity. She immediately stood up and ran towards Fein and hid behind him.

    As the woman hid behind Fein, she felt an inexplicable sense of security, even though the man in front of her looks quite young and didn''t seem strong.

    "It''s over. I''m sorry for involving you." Guilt filled the heart of the woman at this moment.

    "Kid, I''ll let you of this time. As long as you go and pretend that nothing had happened." The brawny man grinned.

    "Kid? who are you calling kid? I''m twenty-three."

    Fein vanished to his position, leaving the woman alone, and appeared directly beside the brawny man. His fingers, like a scissor, shed forward and went through the brawny man''s eyes.

    "Argh!"

    As a result, the brawny man fell to the ground as he tried hard to cover his bloodied eyes. "Ahhh!! I can''t see!! Bastard, what did you do to me!?"

    The man couldn''t believe it. How could Fein appear and disappear like a sh? Not only that, the fingers managed to prate his eyes... Is that what a human could do?

    Even the woman was dazzled for a while and couldn''t think properly. As it was the first she saw something supernatural.

    ''Is he what they call a legendary martial artist?'' She didn''t expect that she would be lucky enough that she would get saved at thest minute by a strong man that do not look strong.

    However, after seeing what Fein could do. Fein''s image had truly changed her mind. Now, as she looks at Fein, she could only see the visage of a hidden master that came out from the mountain to explore the world.

    ''This isn''t right! This guy doesn''t look like someone who would live in a mountain...'' The woman suddenly realized this.

    After all, Fein looked more like a model, an intellectual schr that didn''t know how to fight.

    "I just took the thing that you didn''t deserve to have. Now, you won''t be able to see the world from now on. Take this as your lesson. Blind Uncle..." As Fein said these words, he kicked the man to the chest with minimum force.

    "AHHH!!" The wretched cry of the man resounded throughout the dark alley.

    Fein looked at the brawny man that was etched on the opposite wall. It is estimated that the other party has broken bones in his chest. Then Fein nce at the woman onest time and asked. "What''s your name again, missy?"

    "I''m Aira." The woman answered, unconsciously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then take care and don''t walk to ces like this again."

    Aira was still in a daze. Then she watched as Fein vanished again like a phantom who appears and disappears as he likes. "Wait! What''s your name?"

    Seeing no one answering, Aira finally realized that the one who saved her had really left.

    ''Thank you...'' Aira

    ...

    What happened was only a small episode. After it, Fein continued to spread his perception to the whole country. Because of this, he saw the dark side of the country. The side that an average joe won''t see.

    Based on his principle, he would help people within his reach. If he could help them or cross his path. Then he would help them, and if they didn''t, he won''t.

    As his perception enveloped the whole country, Fein witnessed crimes that were about to bemitted. If he didn''t help them, that would go against his principles, isn''t it? After all, he was aware of the fact that crimes were about to bemitted. He has full knowledge of it. That''s why he has to act.

    If he didn''t know, then he won''t have to act. Fein decided to stop the crimes for two reasons... First, it didn''t endanger his life. Second, it was a perfect chance for him to test the new abilities of his sword. Andstly, doing so doesn''t endanger his life.

    In a day... The crimes all over the Dounant country had dropped in one day. The Dounant country with two S ranks was still considered quite bigpared to other countries that don''t even possess an S rank.

    ...

    Somewhere on top of a roof, a bar. Fein once again emerged by the use of his teleportation.

    Yes... He can essentially teleport no matter where he wants inside his perception. Meaning, he can appear everywhere in the Dountant country. This is his short-range teleportation elemental technique!

    ''Teleportation power is really amazing and convenient.'' Fein smiled. But his smile was hidden behind a blue mask made of titanium.

    He realized that he still has to hide his identity after his first operation. After all, he couldn''t kill the victims he had just saved just to hide his identity, right? Fortunately, only Aira managed to see his face and it was also dark in the alley at the time he saved Aira.

    Fein didn''t think too much anymore and shifted his attention to the ground near a sewer where a ck guy limping on the ground. His shoulder was prated by a knife and blood continuously gushed out from it.

    Behind him, a blonde ruffian guy with a knife in his hand was chasing the ck guy with a bloodthirsty, crazy smile on his face.

    ''It''s a murder about to bemitted this time?'' Fein, who was in his current vignte mode, pulled out the abyssal sword in its sheath.

    He didn''t really know the full story, but he was sure that the blonde ruffian guy was the bad news. Fein had already encountered a bunch of crazy guys that he had naturally developed a unique talent that could sense if a man or a woman has unpredictable tendencies or they aren''t right in their mind over time... Like, Kate.

 Chapter 473 Join Me

    "Jonathan, stop this! Do you want to be a murderer!?" The ck guy pleaded and tried to convince the guy.

    Jonathan, in turn, stopped his pace for a moment, which ease the nervousness of the ck guy for a little. ''Are my words effective? Shit, I don''t want to die.''

    Suddenly, Jonathan ran toward the ck guy. "Hihihi, do you think you could convince me? What if I let you escape? Are you stupid enough not to report me to the police? And this is your fault!! If you didn''t meddle with my business, I wouldn''t have done this."

    Jonathan became more and more frenzy as he run. This scared the shit out of the ck man.

    "Ned, it''s time for you to die!"

    Jonathan raised his knife and swung it towards the helpless Ned with all his strength.

    "No!!!" Ned instinctively raised his arms in an attempt to block the knife.

    Fein sighed as he watched this scene. ''I knew this guy name Jonathan is a total freak. Well, it''s time for me to intervene, or a guy named Ned would die.''

    Just like that, he teleported into the trajectory of the knife. With a slight movement, Fein caught the knife between his fingers effortlessly.

    "Huh?" Jonathan was appalled as he felt the knife in his hand met strong resistance. So he raised his head and saw an impossible scene.

    His knife was currently between the index and middle finger of a white-haired man that suddenly appeared with an expressionless face.

    "My mother!!" Jonathan jumped two steps back in fright as if he saw a ghost. Jonathan looked at the knife that was still stuck between the man''s fingers with his scalp numb. "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear!? How are you doing that!?"

    "You don''t need to know that."

    Suddenly, a strong red glow was released from Fein''s waist where his sword was sheathed. The red glow, like a light, hit Jonathan before he could even react. Then a change urred like a trigger. Jonathan''s eyes started to be bloodshot. A secondter, he fell to the ground foaming. His eyespletely burst like a balloon. His tongue had rolled out from his mouth.

    ''What happened??'' Fein looked at his sword with suspicion. After all, he was sure that what he just used was nothing like the sort that could kill people.

    ''System??''

    DING!<novelnext></novelnext>

    System: The host executor''s sorrow. Although its effect was just to make the enemy mentally unstable, the ability was fueled by your S rank degu energy so it has a stronger effect, which a normal human can''t resist at all. Only D rank above could resist the skill and survive, though their mind would be unstable temporarily.

    ''Is that so?'' Fein was speechless. ''Damn, that Jonathan is too unlucky.''

    "Is he dead?" Ned stood up on the ground.

    "Yes, do you feel I''m a bad guy?" Fein looked at the ck man.

    Ned in turn shook his head, then walked towards Jonathan''s body and gave it a fierce kick which made it roll two meters away.

    "Goddamnit..." A swear came out of Fein''s mouth. Who would have expected that Ned, who was in despair before, would have such a ruthless side? At least Fein didn''t expect it. "You''re cool."

    Hearing the praisee from his savior''s mouth, Ned immediately shook his head. "It''s just a payment for almost killing me. This bastard deserves to die." Ned stared at Fein with all seriousness. "But how did you kill him? I didn''t see anything except for the red light. Do you have superpowers??"

    "Superpowers? Well, you can say that. I must correct you, I didn''t n to kill this scum, it''s just he was too weak to handle my power." Fein sighed for a while. He felt a bitter taste in his mouth as he identally killed someone. Though he didn''t feel guilty or anything of the sort, as he was already used to killing and his hand was already baptized with blood. Honestly, he himself was scared of his changes.

    Ned''s eyes shined at Fein''s answer. "Wow! So superpowers are, after all, true? I thought superpower is just something that exists in the myth! Is it possible for me to have one??"

    Seeing the passion in the ck guy''s eyes, Fein didn''t know what to think for a while. "Well, only those people with talent are destined to awaken powers. We are called degu user, and our power is called degu ability..." Fein stopped for a while for Ned to digest his words. "First you have to sense the degu energy and master it. Second, awakening starts at the age of 18 to 22, although it''s not absolute, it was the golden age. How old are you?"

    "So I can''t have one." Ned''s face was full of disappointment. "I''m already twenty-nine. It seems I''m not destined to be one."

    Seeing this, Fein could feel that the guy in front of him was someone very simr to him. A guy who wants to pursue personal strength and control his own Fein. ''This guy only needs an opportunity. With his character, he would get stronger real fast.''

    Fein could see that Ned was already experienced and had a good mentality. Just like how he ruthlessly kicked the dead Jonathan''s body, and now his passion for a superpower. ''Should I give him the opportunity?''

    In truth, Fein had already found a way to forcefully awaken a person. But it still had ws... It only has a 50% sess rate, and if in a situation it failed... The person would die. Fein wants to remove the ws, but he didn''t have time on his hands and he knew that it would be a long-term project, just like the perfect gene serum. He found it a pity that Brick Norty wasn''t avable because of the monster''s consciousness, or the research would have progressed already.

    ''I really have to find a way to save Brick as soon as possible.'' Fein once again felt the importance of his friend.

    "Do you want to be stronger?" As he finished his thought, Fein finally decided in his heart. "Then join my organization and prove your loyalty! I''ll give you the opportunity to possess unparalleled strength. If you seed or fail, depends on you."

 Chapter 474 Gathering Intelligence

    Ned was surprised when he heard the offer from the guy who saves him. He was really grateful that the man helped him, or else his soul might have already crossed the afterlife. Now, he also offered to give him a chance to have the power that he desires.

    "Of course, this path is dangerous. I''ll give you a pill that has a 50% sess rate. But if it failed, you might die... So do you still want to walk on this path?" Fein reminded kindly.

    ''What should I do? Join his organization?'' Ned instantly knew that it was this moment and the decision he would make will be a turning point in his life. It was his opportunity to be a fish that jumps to the dragon gate! "I''ll join your organization! I don''t want to die as a nobody... Even if I die, I''ll die because I choose to fight for my fate!"

    Fein smiled as he saw Ned bow to him. "Raised your head. I gave you this chance because I like your resolve and your character."

    "What should I call the leader??" Ned asked, which in turn Fein answered. "My Name is Fein Bonifacio and you can call me anything you want. I''m not the type of guy that was very particr with formalities."

    "Got it, I''ll call you Sir. Fein then! Thank you for saving and this opportunity. I''ll try my best to reach your expectations and I won''t let you down!"

    ''It seems my vision isn''t wrong. I''m right that I recruited him in our organization.'' Fein chuckled inwardly.

    After all, the ''Eye of the Dark Knights'' was currentlycking members. Although Ned is just a normal human currently. Fein was confident that he could give Ned strong power.

    Fein had the ''Awakening Pill'' he developed to help normal person awaken their powers and sense the degu energy in the environment. If they seed or not, is up to fate. Ned chose to pursue the path of power. What''s important, he had already reminded him. He was at his own risk.

    "Well, I''ll give you this for the time being." Fein took out a mobile phone in his storage space in a practiced manner.

    ''Is this the legendary spatial powers!?'' Ned took a deep breath as he saw Fein take something out of thin air. Even though he was not the one who did it. It still manage to excite him because he saw it with his own eyes.

    "This thing is called a mobile phone, and it has a lot of useful functions. You can contact me with this, or I''ll contact you when the time is right for your awakening. More importantly, this phone can do a bunch of amazing things."

    Just like that, Fein told some important information to Ned about the base of ''Eye of the Dark Knights''. And also about the other members of the organization before they parted with their ways. As for Jonathan''s corpse, Fein just burned it, which was more reliable.

    ...

    Sofia, who was sleeping, opened her eyes. She first saw the unfamiliar ceiling of the hotel.

    Sofia tried to move her hands beside her as if she was expecting to touch something, but she only felt the soft mattress in her hands.

    "Fein?" Sofia looked beside her, but Fein was nowhere to be found. ''Did he wake early? But it''s still 7 AM in the morning.''

    Sofia pouted... After all, she still wants to have her morning time with him like how normal couples are. Though she was aware that their journey in the East wasn''t a vacation or anything. But a serious business that Fein had to take care of. Because of this, they have something more important.

    ''But where did he go? We still have seven countries to cover after this.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    As she thought of this, Sofia stood up in her bed. Then her attention was shifted to two tes on the dining table that was still releasing faint white smoke. A smile appeared on her face and he walked towards the dining table.

    A thin blood-red cloth covered the top of the dining table. Two white-lit candles could be seen. The two candles released a pleasant scent in the room, which made Sofia feel rxed.

    ? Besides the two candles were the two ted foods. Brown garlic rice, sizzling pork, sunny-side-up egg, bacon, and green vegetables.

    The sight of the food made Sofia''s stomach tremble. So she sat at the table and enjoyed the food and coffee.

    After ten minutes, Sofia stood up from the table with a satisfied smile and went toward Aoi and Voli''s room

    "Aoi, did Fein say where he was going?"

    "No. He just said that he had something important to take care of." Aoi shook her head.

    "Just where did he go?" Sofia looked on the window, and she could the hustle and bustle outside.

    The hotel where they were is near the market. Most of the customers from the hotel were rich merchants of the market or visitors from other countries.

    ...

    In the red district, walked around while looking at the people thate and go. He was currently in front of a bar.

    The red district is an adult area. That''s why it forbids people with age 18 and below.

    What would Fein do in front of the bar? Of course, to find, seek, specific information. Although his perception is an excellent information-gathering skill. It only acquires general information, ongoing transactions, and some other secrets thate from people''s mouths. Not the specific ones he needs.

    If Fein needs to find out specific information about the event or people, then he still needs to personally ask someone.

    Now, he was in the bar for this. A perfect ce for information gathering is like the ones in the novels where the main character would sit and quietly listen! Of course, inns and low restaurants are included. After all, in bars or eateries, all types of people go in. Such as mercenaries, adventures, degu users, people that work in the underworld or grey areas, and even information brokers!

    And Fein knew that the bartender in the bar in front of him was a credible, popr information broker in the underworld of East!

    How''d he know? He learned of it when he let his perception cover the whole country before...

 Chapter 475 The Strongest Rum In The East

    Fein saw a pull sign etched on the door of the bar. ''Hmm... It was the first time I saw a sign like this in this world. How nostalgic...''

    As he pulled the door, his sight was greeted by a crowdposed of different groups of people.

    The first group is the dancers. Both female and male workers danced on a stage filled with bright colors. They danced sexily in front of a lively crowd.

    Fein even saw a metal pole, which the workers used to disy various sexy and flexible poses.

    Male workers were shirtless while female adult workers only wear a piece of underwear which slightly revealed a bit of their sensitive parts.

    Some workers even deliberately went to specific groups of people to drink liquor with them and entertain them.

    The second group is the waiters that walk around to tend to the customers'' needs. They deliver the drinks to the customers with a smile on their faces.

    The third group is obviously the customer themselves. There are three parts to this group. The first part is the crown that was jumping around and cheering for the dancers. As for the second part, it was those people that came in groups... And thest part was the likes of Fein, who came alone to the bar. The customers wereposed of people with different professions but all of them used the bar for fun, to do transactions, or to socialize.

    As Fein walked in, his presence didn''t attract attention. Just like a drop of water in a wide river. Though some girls and people that Fein passed would give him a nce because of his strangely good appearance.

    Fein went directly to where the bartender was located. Pink, blue, and yellow lights were lit which provided the liquor, wine, and rum a beautiful flow. The bottles reflected their light.

    As Fein got near and near, he saw five customers sitting in front while drinking and talking. The bartender, on the other hand, was just cleaning ss using a white cloth with a neutral expression.

    ''A ssic bartender''s habit.'' Fein took a sit, near a brown-hair guy who has a tattoo on his neck.

    Fein observed his target, the bartender in front of him, and think of the right approach to start a small conversation.

    What''s the right way to initiate a conversation? Of course, that is to order a drink first! Then he can ''inadvertently'' ask a question.

    "Can I have hmmm... Your strongest rum?"

    The bartender stopped his hands from cleaning the ss. He looked at Fein silently before asking. "Are you sure? I must give you a warning that our strongest rum our not like those weak rums in the South."

    "Huh?" Fein raised his eyebrows. "How did you know that I came from the South??"

    "It''s the way you speak, dressed, and your skin color. Southerners such as you have a distinct way than the other ours."

    "That''s it," Fein nodded. "Well, give me your strongest rum. No matter how strong it is, it''s just equivalent to milk for me."

    "If you said so..." The bartender''s mouth twitched. He had already seen a fair share of people after dealing with different sorts of the customer as a bartender. But now, he saw a different breed. An arrogant among arrogant.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He doesn''t believe that the new guy can back up his words. As he knew more than anyone else just how strong ''Fire pit rum'' was... It was even used for drinkingpetitions and let veteran drinkers sleep on the ground... The bartender thought that Fein was boastful and ignorant.

    If Fein knew the bartender''s thoughts, he won''t be bothered. After all, is there anything wrong with his confidence? He has an S-rank alcohol resistance, not to mention his S-rank physique and resistance to alcohol as a perfect organism.

    "Hey, are you sure you want to drink this bar''s Fire pit rum??" Suddenly, the man beside Fein with a nose piercing opened his mouth. He looked at Fein with a worried expression as he saw that Fein wasn''t that old. "Do you know how strong that rum is?? It even put Sanchez, an A-rank degu user, known for being a 2x time champion in a drinkingpetition, to sleep for two days! He onlysted for two minutes and he went down."

    ''Huh? That strong?'' Fein was a bit surprised this time. Although he didn''t really put the so-called strongest rum in his mind. He was still surprised that such a strong rum would exist in this world.

    Suddenly, the bartender arrived, which made the man beside Fein shut up and started to mind his business after he saw Fein''sck of interest.

    The bartender was carrying a bottle of rum and a ss. Then he put it down in front of Fein without emotion.

    "You can remove the ss. I''ll drink it directly in the bottle." Fein smiled.

    He could see that the bartender didn''t have a good impression of him. Fein knew that it shouldn''t stay like this... After all, he would have to transact with the bartender. That''s why to reverse the bartender''s opinion. Fein decided to show what he was capable of and how strong he was at drinking.

    ''I''ll let you see what a true veteran is! There''s no alcohol, rum, or any drinks in this world is enough to even make e tipsy!'' With this thought. Under the disbelieving gaze of the five men in front of the bartender.

    Fein unscrewed the bottle of rum, gripped it with his hand, raised it slowly, and chugged it straight down to his throat.

    GULP! GULP! GULP!

    Just like that, the bartender and the five men watched as Fein emptied the bottle of rum.

    "See?" Fein smirked.

    The bartender could see that Fein didn''t even have redness on his face, as if what he drank was just water.

    "What the fuck?"

    "Motherfucker!?"

    "Holy shit..."

    The five guys cursed and stared at Fein as if they were looking at a monster. After all, the rum''s vor wasn''t a joke. It could burn the throat of the drinkers.

    "Although it''s impressive that you managed to chug it in one sitting, let''s see if you can keep conscious." The bartender this time didn''t have the same indifference on his face as he was really impressed.

 Chapter 476 Marlon, The Bartender

    The bartender and the five guys kept watching Fein''s state. When the two-minute mark passed, Fein was still up and as if chugging the bottle of rum didn''t do anything to him at all.

    "This is impossible." The bartender muttered in disbelief. "Even the strongest champion onlysted for two minutes. Why does it seem that you''re not affected at all!?"

    "I said... No matter how strong the drink is... It''s just like milk to me." Fein casually answered. He really didn''t feel anything at all. And even if they give him four or hundred of the same bottle of rum, it would be the same.

    Of course, Fein won''t risk that. He wasn''t so sure what could a hundred bottles do to his body, even if he was an S rank that would be too risky.

    "Could it be... That the bottle of rum you gave him is fake?" The guy beside Fein had a skeptical look on his face. "You know... We''re already regrs in this ce and we have tried all the drinks here, including that rum. And we onlysted one minute!"

    The guy''s four friends nodded in agreement at their friend''s words. They just couldn''t believe it.

    "No, it''s definitely not fake. We don''t serve fake drinks here or our reputation would have already gone down the drain. We always ensure that the drinks were worth the money our customer pays for. Don''t you dare to sully our quality control..." The bartender red at the other party.

    "Guys, chill. It''s not really the rum''s fault." Fein sighed as he saw the two get heated. ''Damn, why can''t anyone believe me?''

    "I believe you now... I didn''t know that a monster drinker like you exist." The bartender smiled. Then he offered his hand at Fein. "Nice to meet you, I''m the bartender here, you can call me Marlon."

    "I''m Fein."

    Fein shook Marlon''s hand with a smile on his face. Finally, he managed to reverse the guy''s bad impression of him at the beginning! In the end, it onlyes down to confidence and skill!

    "Well, since you guys introduced yourself. It''s rude for me to not introduce myself." The guy beside Fein was already looking high and tipsy. And his voice reflected that he wasn''t as sober anymore. "My name is Taric. As for the other four around me. They are Teddy, Tenz, Tom, and Bobby."

    ''A standard name for NPC''s and cannon fodders.'' Fein thought in his head when he heard the random strangers beside him introduced themselves. He didn''t really care about them as they were just a passerby in his life.

    "With your ability, why I haven''t seen you in drinkingpetitions?" Marlon took out a bottle of whiskey and pushed it onto Fein''s table. "Since manage to impress me, the rum and this vodka are yours for free. Now, don''t refuse..."

    "Why would I refuse?" Fein shamelessly unscrewed the bottle and chugged it down to his throat like water again. "Why I didn''t joinpetitions? Because drinking isn''t really my interest. I just happened to have a physique with good alcohol resistance... I didn''t do any training or whatnot like the veteran or professional drinkers."

    ''What a waste of talent.'' Marlon sighed in his head.

    But he couldn''t do anything since he wasn''t that familiar with Fein. He just finds it a pity. After all, in the Dounant country, a champion of drinkingpetition is respected because it was the country of drinks! It was said that the king of the Dounant country won against five other champions. At that point, the country of Dounant prided itself on having heavy drinkers, and some business-minded people took this opportunity to develop the market.

    "Well, I came here because I have something I needed from you." After drinking the vodka, Fein finally decided to state his business.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "And what''s that?" Marlon responded.

    "We''re done drinking. Nice meeting you Fein. As long as you need help, we, five brothers are ready to help. Don''t be shy toe to us." Taric said. His grin showed his set of white teeth.

    ''Well, this guy isn''t that bad.'' Fein felt that he was looking at a friendly neighbor. Then Fein nced at Marlon, who was waiting for his answer. "Information... I know you have that."

    "How did you know?" Marlon''s expression turned serious. "Only a few know that I''m an information broker. Did someone rmend me to you?"

    ''It seems this guy wasn''t that simple,'' Marlon thought inwardly.

    "Well, a friend of mine told me that there is an information broker here. I didn''t know who it was specifically since my friend didn''t say who it is specifically, But I knew it was you once I saw you the first time."

    Fein did what he was best at, spouting bullshits. Marlon wouldn''t know if he really had a friend like that or not, right? Who knew just how many customers Marlon had as an information broker?

    "Who is it?" Marlon inquired with his voiceced with curiosity. ''Just who it is? Is it Dous or is it, Martin??''

    "Well, he told me that I shouldn''t mention his name to you." Fein continued with his bullshit with a straight expression.

    Marlon, in turn, just stared at Fein intently for three seconds before heaving a sigh. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Since you''re already here, let''s get it done fast.

    So what information do you need? I value confidentiality, the secrecy of the customer''s profile. All the information I have came from credible, reliable sources, as I have been doing this for years. On my back, hundreds of intelligence channels. So, what information do you need?"

    Marlin''s confidence in his ability was reflected by his words. This made Fein at ease Inexplicably.

    ''Such a high charisma! Not any worse than me...''

    Such confidence could only be developed after one faced countless challenges and obstacles, or from dealing with people that were hard to get along with.

    "Do you know about the rumors of witches?"

    "I know... How about that?" A hint of doubt appeared on Marlon''s face. "I didn''t know you have such a fetish."

    Hearing this, a ck line appeared on Fein''s face. "What the fuck, dude? That''s not what I mean at all!"

 Chapter 477 Information Network

    "Just kidding." Marlon shrugged.

    "And here I thought you were the type of person that is always serious."

    Fein was speechless. "So, do you have any information about the witches? Like location or anything?"

    "Well, there''s a lot of information about the witches on my intelligence channels. Though most of them were not confirmed. The story about witches first starts off as a rumor, but I can confirm that they were somewhere underground in the three great countries." Marlon''s tone turned sarcastic as he mentioned the three great countries. "Isn''t it ironic?? The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. Even though the three great countries tried to find the base of the witches, they couldn''t find it."

    "Indeed, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. After all, who would think that your enemy would hide in your backyard?" Fein chuckled lightly. Then his face became thoughtful as if he thought of something. "Three great countries, huh... I''ll visit them sooner."

    "But seriously, why do you want to know anything about them? Haven''t you heard that they were a bunch of crazy people? It won''t do anything good to you."

    "Well, I have personal business with them." Fein smiled and got up from his seat. "Here is it."

    Fein casually threw four gold coins toward Marlon and says. "Thanks for the drinks and info."

    "Y-you. " Marlon''s eyes widened and quickly caught the four coins in his hands. He didn''t expect that Fein would be a rich kid. "Are you sure?? That price of the information that you asked for was only about six silver coins."

    "It''s okay... I enjoyed talking to you. And treat it as a token of our first transaction. I would like to have another transaction for you should I need it."

    Fein knew just how helpful it would be if he befriends an information broker. After all, he believes that if you establish contact with a well-connected person, then it would essentially mean that are also connected to his contacts! It''s literally a huge informationworking system!

    It was bound that Marlon would know a lot of people. As an information broker, Marlon must know a lot of reliable sources of information which Fein could use as long as he has the money to pay.

    "Well, that''s it." Marlon ced the four gold coins in his pocket. "You can juste to this bar anytime if you need something."

    ...

    After Fein had finished his purpose, he returned to the hotel. Then he resumed his journey with Sofia. Of course, they familiarize themselves first with the country of Dounant and enjoyed all the sceneries and tourist spots that it had to offer. From its food circle, culture, historical ces, and markets. Because Fein found it a pity if they would just leave just like that.

    Every country has something to offer... Because of this, they met a lot of people. And they have to go to the market to purchasemodities and replenish their resources. After all, they won''t always find a hotel in their adventures. It was bound that they would sometimes end up in the wild or some mountain. So they need to be ready.

    ...

    "Fein, where do we go next?" Sofia watched as they passed the clouds in the sky. Below them was the city of Cornelio.

    Cornelio City is a prosperous city and also thest city they visited. Now, they were about to traverse a hundred miles again to go to their next destination.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, ording to the map, the next country is the Sevenant country, a country with only one S rank, but the leader of this country was a sibling of the leader of a great country..."

    "Sevenant Country, the country of birds?" Sofia murmured.

    "Country of bird?" Fein asked in surprise. "You know about this country??? Tell me about it."

    "Well, it''s like this..."

    Just like that, Sofia, who surprisingly knew the Sevenant country, told Fein about its customs, religions, and the ruling sses.

    "It doesn''t sound interesting." Fein was speechless as he learned the reason why the Sevenant country became the country of birds.

    It turned out that the people of the Sevenant country worship the God Bird that only exists in the myth. For the citizens of the Sevenant country, birds symbolize freedom, which they value the most.

    "Aoi, can you speed up?"

    "Hey, Voli! Why the fuck are you sleeping while we are in the sky?"

    Fein felt a headache as he saw Voli almost roll around and fall to Voli''s back.

    "Don''t worry, master. Even if I fall, I knew that you can do something about it." Voli yawned with his eyes half-opened, which made Sofiaugh.

    "This bastard..." Fein facepalmed.

    With that, a month passed. Fein obtain one regr ticket and they finally covered the rest of the small countries! Namely: Sevenant, Hepis, and Sovuria.

    Just like what Sofia had told Fein. Sevenant country was really a country of birds. Due to their belief, pilgrimage and temples for birds could be seen everywhere inside the country. The royal family also used the bird logo as their crest. Finally, what amazed Fein was the fact that the means of transportation of people in the Sevenant country are all through birds! Even regr people tamed birds as big as people!

    Then there was the Hepis country. A weird country, in Fein''s opinion. Because in the Hepis country, there are a lot of bizarre rules that made Fein experience a lot of inconveniences. First of all, outsiders like him couldn''t roam around the country at the night. Second, people cannot eat while walking on the road because it is considered disrespectful. One has to find a ce to sit and finished their food first. Third, all people that roam outside should wear a face mask. Finally, they should distance themselves one meter from each other.

    For that reason, it is because there''s a virus from a year before that infected the entire poption of the Sevenant country. A lot of people died from the virus called ''Covid-19''.

    Then there''s thest country, Sovuria. In final summary, Sovuria was just like the San Fernando country, in terms of its culture, economy, and technology, which made Fein have a favorable impression of it.

    ''Next, to the three great countries! I hope I can really find their traces this time,'' Fein thought and gave the Sovuria country ast nce.

 Chapter 478 In The Volcano

    In the sky, a purple bird descended into a volcano near a rice field that stretched for two kilometers. In the middle of the rice field is a castle with mosses, spiderwebs, and small cracks.

    There are scarecrows in the rice field ten meters apart which each other which made the entire race field a sense of gloominess.

    "Damn, these scarecrows are quite frightening." Sofia jumped from Aoi''s back andnded on the rice field. Then he walked near the scarecrow and stared at it. The scarecrows are humanoid figures dressed in old farmer''s clothes with its arm raised wide open. It has a straw hat that has a sign of wear and tear and its arms were actually made of a sharp hook.

    "Well, this looks really scary. It was as if it would jump at us at any moment." Fein chuckled. "Unfortunately, we need to make a stop, since the sun is about to go down."

    "Then where would we set camp? In the middle of this rice field?" Sofia sighed.

    Fein scanned the whole ce before his sight was fixed on the volcano. Then a grin appeared on his face. "Let''s go on top of the volcano!"

    "What? Master, no... It looks ufortable to sleep there." Voli immediately tried to dissuade Fein.

    "Voli is right. And what if the volcano suddenly erupted while we were on top?" Sofia added.

    Aoi didn''t speak as she just let the three discuss the matters. After all, in the end, Fein would be the one who will decide.

    "No, this is a volcano that doesn''t look active. It''s an extinct volcano. It means it won''t erupt because the magma in the mantle could no longer reach it." Fein tried to exin his knowledge inyman''s terms.

    "If you say so... I trust you," Sofia replied.

    Voli looked downcast at the final decision."It''s over. My goodnight sleep..."

    "You''re always sleeping. Is sleep all you could think of?" Aoi said disdainfully.

    "But sleep is essential for humans!" Voli retorted with a smug face.

    "Are you human?"

    Voli tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t think of a rebut. After all, he wasn''t a human. So he just shrank back like a deted balloon. Aoi, in turn, felt proud she won a discourse. ''Stupid bear, do you think you''re smarter than me?''

    "You two don''t bicker with each other. Let''s go!"

    As Fein said this, he jumped to Voli''s back while Sofia went to Aoi''s. Suddenly, lightning wings emerged from Voli''s back and a pair of lightning boots covered his feet. Instead of running like a bear, he ran like a human.

    BOOM!

    Voli''s figure disappeared... The sound of a thunderp echoed as Voli ran at literally the speed of lightning. Although he has lightning wings, he couldn''t really use them to fly, but just to boost his speed.

    "Aoi, you can''tg behind him," Sofia said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aoi nodded with her master words. She infused degu energy on her wings that caused them to exude icy mist. With a pped of her wings, she rose to the sky and disappeared.

    ...

    On top of the Volcano, a lightning sh flickered, then a bear with golden fur appeared with a person in his back. This is exactly what Fein and Voli... Exactly thirty-four secondster, Aoi with Sofia on her back also appeared.

    In terms of speed, Voli was far superior to Aoi. After all, Voli can be considered a master of wind and lightning that was known for their speed attribute.

    "I''m first! I''m far faster than you." Voli raised his furry chest and looked provocatively at Aoi.

    "Tch..." Aoi clicked her tongue and snorted. Although she was already in the sky, which was an advantage, she still couldn''t beat Voli. "The race this time is just near, but if it was two miles or eight miles, I would have an advantage."

    "Still you lost." Voli stuck his tongue out. He knew that if it was really a race that was far in the distance, his speed advantage won''t do anything as he won''t be able to beat Aoi if she was flying.

    Fein and Sofia stepped on the reddish soil of the volcano, and they felt a cold, ky sensation on their feet.

    "Wait for me here." Fein''s expression turned solemn as he caught a powerful presence nearer him.

    His passive perception reaches ten meters around him. Fein continued with a brisk pace, ''An S rank monster!?''

    ''What happened?'' Sofia thought as she saw Fein solemnly walk towards the mouth of the volcano.

    Aoi and Voli looked at each other tacitly. Voli''s glittered with a golden light, and dark lightning started to cover him. Aoi followed as she condensed a small green me that ruptured the surrounding space. They were ready to fight in case something happened!

    They are ready to fight and protect their master this time. Voli and Aoi made a secret discussion that both their master don''t know. Since the incident in the Monster Secret Realm, after the fight with the tinum statue. Voli and Aoi didn''t want to feel powerless again as they can only watch Fein sacrifice himself.

    Now that they have grown to S rank and be a mythical beast, they aren''t the same animal they were once. But a different breed!

    Seeing this, Sofia immediately produced a purple scythe in her hand that reeked an aura of destruction.

    As Fein arrived at the mouth of the volcano, he saw a big guy with reddish skin and long hair. His body was as big as forty meters and filled the volcano. His whole figure exuded heat that materialized into a red-yellowish aura.

    The big guy had his two pangs exposed, he had big blue pupils and blood-red wild hair that had reached his waist. He wore a brown shorts with holes in some parts of it.

    ''Damn, is this an orc!?'' Fein eximed in his mind. Followed by another question. ''And a Westerner at that?''

    The red orc and Fein looked into each other''s eyes. The orc was in a daze as it saw a human, as it had been a long time since a human dared to walk upon his territory. After all, he turned thest human into ck charcoal.

 Chapter 479 The Systems Secret

    "A human?? A human dares to appear in my territory!?" The red orc mmed his arms toward the inner wall of the volcano.

    THUD!

    The entire volcano shook with the immense power the red orc exerted and a cloud of dust was formed for a while.

    ''It seems this orc is a grumpy one.'' Fein was a bit upset at this.

    They just want to rest. Why the fuck did they encounter an orc now? And at the top of the volcano at that.

    ''Probe!''

    With the use of the probe, the orc''s information appeared on his retina. As Fein was curious about how strong the orc was. After all, it was the first time he saw one. He thought it would be one-eyed just like on the mangas he had read. But in front of him was a blue-eyed.

    Name: Guretsu

    Race: Elemental Orc

    Age: 41 years old

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of thews: None

    Degu Abilities: Shredded Physique (Passive), Magma Rays (Active), Consecutive Punches (Active), Lava Wall (Active), Great Lava Ball (Active), me Breath (Active), Seering Body (Active)

    ''Well, this is a surprise. I didn''t expect that I would encounter a free exp here.'' Fein licked his lips subconsciously. It was too hard to find S-rank creatures nowadays, and he need every one of them so he could get the required amount of exp to level up his talent real fast.

    Seeing Fein wasn''t intimidated by the show of his power. The red orc became even more furious. "Human, you have angered me!! I, Guretsu, have killed a lot of humans like you!"

    ''Why the fuck is this orc have a name? Did someone name it like how I named Voli?'' This thought suddenly appeared in his mind.

    DING!

    System: Monster with a name is called named monsters. Different from unnamed monsters, named monsters'' potential was far higher depending on the potential, strength, and talent of the one who named them. As for unnamed monsters, their talent only stays on the natural talent that they had.

    ''Well, that''s interesting... This is the first I''ve heard of this. System, tell me more about these named monsters and unnamed monsters.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''System: Naming a monster is essentially giving them an identity. Since the master named Voli, his potential and talent have skyrocketed more than he should have. But if a weak, talentless degu user named a monster, the monster''s talent won''t increase that much.

    ''Understood. Thanks for the exnation.'' Fein couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the system in his heart for being reliable. ''System, is there anything you don''t know? Do you also happen to know where the witches are? So I could finish all this.''

    DING!

    System: Stupid host! I''m not omniscient. I only know information about the higher dimensional being had given me.

    Suddenly, Fein''s eyes widened. ''Damn! This is the first time you told me something about your origin!''

    System: The host''s authority is already enough for a little information about my origin.

    ''So who really made you?'' Fein likes to strike while the iron is hot.

    System: The one who made me is a tenth-dimensional being. Humans are third-dimensional and can only see the two-dimension. Just like how ants can only see one dimension. And how the fourth-dimensional being can only see the third dimension.

    ''Wait! This information is tooplicated!'' Fein felt that his mind was about to explode from what system''s sudden revtion that he had ignored the orc that was about to punch him in anger for ignoring him. ''System, do you mean that a 4th-dimensional being really exists? Not to mention, the 10th dimension!?''

    DING!

    System: Based on my creator''s knowledge, the 1st dimension up to the 10th dimension exists. The host is currently a 3rd-dimensional creature so you can''t see the 4th-dimensional creatures. Just like how an ant can''t perceive humans that even if you crushed them, they won''t run away.

    ''As a scientist, I already know that. I was just surprised that this theory is true.'' Fein was really mind-blown at this time. Every time he inquires about the system, the system''s answer would always challenges his views. ''Last question, who specifically created you? Just how powerful are 10th-dimensional creatures??''

    System: Your authority isn''t high enough for this. Please level up your rank as soon as possible. For now, I can just say that the one who created me is a being from a 10-dimensional ce. For reference, a 4th-dimensional being can easily crush a 3rd-dimensional being even if the 3rd-dimensional being is a god or an SSS rank. It''s a dimensional reductional blow and noparison at all. Simrly, a 5th-dimensional being can easily crush a 4th-dimensional one like an ant. So on and so forth. I hope the host has now an idea of how powerful the one who created me is.

    ''And here I thought that you are made from my subconscious. But it seems I''m wrong.''

    System: I''m really made from your subconscious, but also by my creator.

    Fein felt stupid for the system''splicated answer. ''So the system is really made from my consciousness but also from the 10th-dimensional one? How does that work?? Nevermind! I feel like I''m going to get crazy if I pursue the answer tothis.''

    ''Poor host, he didn''t know that he was the 10th-dimensional being that created me. I hope the host could gain his power back, be a 10th-dimensional being again and fight those beings that almost destroyed his ne.'' the system thought secretly. But the system knew that the time wasn''t right yet. Fein was too weak to fight the 10th-dimensional beings that had exiled him.

    If Fein knew the system''s thoughts, he would probably be crazy. After all, he was just a human being on Earth from his past life. When did he be a 10th-dimensional being? But it was bound that Fein would only know this information when the system decided that it was the right time.

    The orc saw Fein in a daze. He couldn''t take it anymore and threw a punch in Fein''s direction.

    Fein instinctively blocked the orc''s nine-meter fist and yelled. "Can''t you see I''m busy!?"

    The orc was dumbfounded. How is it possible for a human that was thirty times smaller than him to block his punch effortlessly!?

 Chapter 480 Lightning Flicks

    The orc tried to retract his fast, but he felt a strong grip that wasn''t worse than his strength. He could feel It. The human in front of him, even with a small body, has equivalent strength to him.

    He was unwilling, and his ego took a hit. So the red orc forcefully pulled back his fist with all the force he could muster.

    After a bout of struggle, the red orc finally escaped Fein''s grip.

    Fein looked at the orc, who was sweating too much with a mocking smile. "How about it, big guy? Have you learned your lesson? Don''t judge the book by its cover. Bigger doesn''t mean stronger, you stupid fuck. I may be small, but I''m terrible."

    Fein doesn''t really have many advantages in terms of raw power. After all, the two of them had the same S rank strength. But if based on theprehensivebat power, the red orc was in for a beating.

    "You are really an annoying human!" The red orc growled, but he didn''t dare to throw a punch again as he already learned his lesson.

    Fein, on the other hand, has already finished all his inquiries into the system. He asked the system if there was a way to be a 4th-dimensional being from a 3rd-dimensional being. And just as he expected, his authority wasn''t enough. It is estimated that he needs to ascend to the SSS rank realm first before the system could answer him.

    After all, he has to evolve really fast and acquire self-protection since he learned that no matter how strong he bes, as long as he stays as a 3rd-dimensional being, he could still be squashed like a bug by the being that was a higher-dimensional being than him.

    Though he didn''t need to think too much, as he won''t meet beings at that level with his current strength.

    ''Well, I should focus on this damned orc first.''

    Now that he finally shifted all his attention to the damned orc. He saw that it had a shredded physique, like the champions of bodybuilders. It was full of aesthetic beauty. It''s a pity that the face doesn''t have much of the body. If he have to create an analogy, it has a Greek body with a shrimp face, which ruined the whole picture.

    "Human, this time I''ll show you why I, Guretsu, was the orc that survived the cataclysm!"

    ''Cataclysm? What the fuck?'' Fein felt that he have read the term countless times in novels that he was about to puke.

    "Magma rays!" Guretsu called out the name of his ability like a shonen main character. Suddenly, like the ability''s name.

    The red orc''s or Guretsu''s blue pupils turned red. Then Gutersu leaned his head forward and a red light came out from his eyes in the form of aser.

    Fein could feel a threat to it. He knew that if he blocked it with his S-rank body, he would get injured.

    ''Should I equip my Armor of Pride? No... It''s not necessary.''

    Fein activated his elemental sphere instead, and a rainbow barrier enveloped him. The barrier released a wavelength that slowed down things one meter to it.

    Just like that, theser slowed down a bit as it reached the meter mark of the elemental sphere.

    Theser was made of pure condensed energy. With that, theser hit the rainbow sphere.

    "Prepare to die!" The red orc was confident in hisser eye because he used it to put a hole in the toughest shields of the enemies he had fought in the past.

    Then a sudden change urred. The rainbow sphere imitated the color of theser and deflected it toward the sky.

    As theser reached the sky, it prated the clouds and it took a minute before theser disappeared.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You can also do this!?" The red orc nced at the elemental sphere that returned to its rainbow color.

    "Well, the effect of my elemental technique isn''t that bad." Fein had a satisfied smile on his face.

    "Don''t fuck with me!" The red orc gritted his teeth. Then smoke started toe out from his body along with yellow mes.

    Gradually, yellow mes steered out of the orc''s body and covered his fist. Then the orc jumped from the hole of the volcano up to the sky. "Taste my consecutive punches!"

    Just like the ability''s name, the orc simply threw a hundred punches at an unimaginable speed that it had created multiple afterimages.

    What''s more, every fist contains yellow mes that were burning the air apart at its mere temperature.

    "This orc has decent abilities," Volimented as he continue to watch the fight between the orc and his master.

    Aoi nced at the mes with disdain. "In front of my ice, these mes won''t even be able to melt them."

    "Why does Fein not kill that monster yet?" Sofia scratched her chin.

    "As if you don''t know, master." Voli blinked for a moment. "Master, sometimes, likes to take his time when an opponent is far weaker than him when he is confident with his strength and wants to test his newly created techniques. As you know, he likes to experiment and treat weak enemies as practice dummies."

    "That''s a bit..." Aoi sighed. "Horrible."

    "Fuck right!" Voli nodded in agreement.

    Fein stared at the consecutive punches in front of him. And couldn''t help but imagine a certain bald hero in his mind. ''Fuck!''

    So Fein decided to counter multiple attacks with multiple attacks. What elemental techniques does he that could counter the orc''s consecutive punch?

    Fein extended his hands and flicked his fingers a hundred times in three seconds.

    TICK! TICK! TICK!

    At the flick of his fingers, lightning bolts came out that produced continued buzzing sounds.

    Like that, the thunder flicks met the consecutive punches.

    The red orc continued his barrage of punches and he felt the stinging pain in his fist. As he continued, one of the lightning flicks finally prated the fist of the orc as it had hit the same ce a hundred times.

    The lightning flicks were the perfect method to resist the consecutive punches!

    ''This orc is quite stupid.'' Fein was doubtful about why the orc didn''t stop punching and continued to resist the lightning bolts with a bare fist.

 Chapter 481 Revenant Country

    "Well, it''s time to end this." Fein made a gun sign in his right hand and pointed it at the orc.

    White, blue, orange, violet, yellow, green, red, brown, and white color lights appeared on his index finger. Then the colors fused with each other and became a condensed ck ball. "Let me see the effect of my elemental gun against actual creatures."

    Fein aimed the index finger at the orc and muttered. "Bang..."

    Just like that, a ck ball with white light came out from his finger and went towards the red orc''s direction who have a hole in his palms currently bleeding. The orc stared at the ck ball and he perceive a sense of death. He knew that if the ck ball hits him, it would pulverize him.

    "Damn human!" The orc already recognized that the human in front of him was different from others and was possibly stronger than him.

    Guretsu, the red orc, raised his arms in the air. "Let me see what''s stronger. Your ck ball or myva ball!"

    "Damn, this orc didn''t learn his lesson at all. I must say that this big guy''s brain is full of muscles!" Voli couldn''t help butment when he heard the monster''s arrogant statement.

    "Well, he''s just as stupid as you." Aoi, on the other hand, didn''t let the opportunity to mock Voli.

    "Stupid bird!" Voli snorted. He was quite proud of his intelligence. "Don''t you know that I already outsmarted some of my enemies in a battle?"

    "Guys, stop bickering!" Sofia, who was busy watching the fight, couldn''t take it anymore and scolded the two.

    Voli and Aoi looked at each other and decided to shut up. They knew just how terrible Sofia would be if they didn''t stop immediately.

    ''This is Great Lava Ball?''

    Fein watched as a thirty-meter ball made of zing fire collided with his elemental gun.

    ''This is bad!'' Fein suddenly realized something. He quickly teleported in his friends'' direction and teleported them one by a hundred meters away from the volcano.

    BOOM!

    A strong explosion was produced as the ck ball and the greatva ball hit each other. Along with it was a powerful shockwave that swept the whole ce.The shockwave reached fifty meters before it slowly weakened.

    Sofia looked at the result and couldn''t help but sucked a cold breath. The mountain was ttened to the ground. Only traces of molten rocks were left. The trees and the rice field were utterly destroyed.

    In the ce where the volcano was located, the red orc stood unscathed as a wall ofva protected him.

    Suddenly, Fein appeared in front of the monster and looked down at the monster. "You are quite tenacious, aren''t you?"

    "I must admit. You''re the strongest foe that I have fought. But it''s time to end this." The red orc could feel that he only have forty percent degu capacity.<novelnext></novelnext>

    With a deep, deep breath. The red orc sucked the air in his lungs. Then he opened his mouth and blew it to Fein.

    Fein saw mese out from the red orc''s mouth which was nowing for him. He could feel the heat of the mes even with just his skin.

    ''Welp, it''s time to end this shit.'' Fein was already bored with the orc. At the very least, he finally managed to test the elemental techniques he hadn''t tried in his previous fights.

    Fein pulled his abyssal sword from its sheath. With a swipe of his hand, a white light appeared. His attack was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t follow the de anymore.

    The white light split the red orc''s me breath. In the end, it went through the orc''s chest in a sh.

    "I lost?" The orc felt that the sharp white light divided his heart. Then blood seeped out from his mouth.

    Fein watched as the red orc fell slowly to the ground. It only took one sword strike to end an S-rank creature. A realm that others couldn''t even dream of achieving.

    Suddenly, Fein heard the beep of his system as he received arge amount of exp. A smile unconsciously appeared on his face.

    "Although you''re stupid and arrogant. I still want to thank you for the free experience points. Your death isn''t in vain."

    Fein still thinks that he has to respect strong opponents. The red orc was actually strong as he managed to resist his elemental gun and the lightning flicks.

    ...

    Half a month passed after the incident. Fein and Sofia traveled from different ces in the East, such as forests and deserts. Along the way, Fein encountered a lot of monsters, but he didn''t meet another S-rank creature like the red orc. Now, they finally reach the first great country in the East, Revenant!

    In front of arge metal gate. A bridge that connects the wilderness, and the country exists. It acts as the gateway for the people to enter the kingdom. Below the bridge is the ocean that houses B-rank monsters.

    The Revenant Great country was actually like a super ind, as its borders from all directions were surrounded by the sea! Thend spans thousands of miles. It wasposed of fifty regions and each region has five to ten cities. It was inconceivable how big the Revenant country is.

    Fein, Sofia, Aoi, and Voli looked descended the bridge because they saw that there was a sign of no flying on it. It was a metal bridge that was well-engineered. The metal wasn''t just a simple metal, but abination or mix of minerals that are used to craft A-rank defensive equipment.

    "This metal has an almost perfect ratio. I wonder who produced this metal." Fein touched the metal bridge and began to analyze it.

    "Save it forter." Sofia walked to the bridge slowly. "Let''s cross the bridge first."

    "I hope they have lots of good food here." Voli followed Sofia happily with a drool on his face.

    While Aoi was behind the two with a slightly exhausted face due to flying all the way. After all, for half a month, she didn''t do anything but carry Fein, Voli, and Sofia on her back.

 Chapter 482 Preferential Treatment

    Fein and Sofia walked to the bridge unhurriedly. Fein would constantly nce at the blue sea and he could see the heads of sea monsters looking at them with predatory eyes.

    On top of a sea stone, Fein spotted what he has only read in books in his past life. A woman with a lower body of a fish and scaly blue skin. But unlike the one he has read in novels, this one looks horrible. It has ck eyes, orange hair, and sharp teeth.

    "Is that a siren?" Fein continued his pace.

    "Yeah." Sofia nodded in response. She looked at the Siren in the distance that was quietly looking at them. "It''s a B-rank sea creature, and they are as cunning as humans."

    "So, can they speak?"

    "Yes, but they can''t speak ournguage."

    Fein and Sofia talked about the sea monster that they would spot spontaneously along the way. Sea monsters such as dark piranha, chainsaw sharks, spear scorpions, diagonal seagulls... This had opened Fein''s eyes. It''s a pity that there''s no S-rank sea creature that would surface as those creatures prefer to rule and live in the bottom part of the sea.

    ''In this world, the sea is also the most unexplored part of the world, like on Earth. Given how big the sea is, I wonder what kind of creatures live in the unexplored part and the deepest trenches.'' Fein wondered in his head and quietly wrote down it on his bucket list. ''I''ll explore this world once I do all the things I needed to do!''

    Just like that, Fein and the others arrived at therge gate with the crest of a blue jaguar. In front of the gate, two knights stood side by side and they held a sword facing downwards with their arms.

    The two were donned ck armor that has a crescent crest on the chest. While swords gave the glint of the sun.

    ''A-rank armor, A-rank sword, and A-rank degu energy. These two guys are elite guards,'' Fein quickly analyzed.

    Such a lineup. It gave Fein an idea of how strong the Revenant country was: two a sign, two elite knights, and two guards at the gate. ''Is this the great country that has nine S-ranks? Pretty impressive.''

    After all, In San Fernando where he stayed most of the time, has only four S-ranks in the past. But with him, and Voli, now, the San Fernando finally had six S- ranks.

    S-ranks are like a rare, luxuriousmodity for Great countries. When ites to war and show of power, S-rank can bring intimidation and can affect the morale of the enemies and allies. Not to mention, the god-like powers that enable them to solo an entire country''s army.

    For Fein, A-rank or S-rank doesn''t have a difference. Since he could cut an S rank with one attack on his sword. For others, there might be a difference, but for him, not so... Only SS-rank creatures or opponents might be able to give him a warm-up now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That''s why even though there were two A-ranks in front Fein still had his casual demeanor.

    "State your purpose and identity." The two knights saw Fein''s group.

    "A traveler, as for the purpose, It''s to see the beauty of this country," Fein answered casually. He didn''t lie at all. After all, he really wants to see the so-called great country and its difference from the five countries that he visited before.

    "A traveler? two silver coins! If not, you have to leave one item here." the great knight on the left side of the door stated without emotion.

    ''If they knew I''m an S-rank, they would probably let me in without paying or immediately kicked me out of the door."

    Fein had learned that S-ranks couldn''t casually visit the great countries. As for the reason... Because the great countries are wary of S-rank degu users. An S-rank degu user is equivalent to a time bomb in their eyes. That''s why S-ranks have to inform the great country that they would visit in advance to prevent a misunderstanding.

    Of course, other great countries, on the other hand, give preferential treatment in hopes of establishing a good rtionship with the S-rank and, in the end, recruit them if the rtionship and benefits were good enough. Different countries had a different approach in the face of the walking natural disasters, known as S rank.

    Fein hasn''t informed the Revenant country at all. Why should he? He''s just here to visit and spread his perception around to find the witches. For him, it was unnecessary. Since they won''t be able to read or determine his rank since he has perfect control of his degu energy.

    ''Well, let me test something.'' Fein controlled his degu energy to make it appear A- rank.

    "You''re an A-rank degu user?" A look of surprise finally appeared on the two knights'' expressions. A rank degu user was already at the upper strata of the power system and have enough status. "Sorry for the inconvenience. It''s just strange that we can''t determine your rank earlier. You must have masterful control of your energy. Now, you can enter the country without a fee." The knight on the right side opened the gate.

    "Thank you..." Fein couldn''t help but smile. No matter where strength and status really bring convenience. This is the truth in this world, where the strong are respected. They are treated differently. He even saved two silver coins!

    Just like that, Fein and Sofia swaggered towards the gate with a badass posture. When they first stepped inside, they saw people in different clothes busy on the streets, higher buildings that were overshadowed by the hundred-meter wall.

    On the other hand, Fein and Sofia''s entry caught the attention of the people. Their lineup was just too wonderful. Two humans with the appearance of models. Fein''s white hair, white skin, and ck suit along with the extraordinary demeanor he cultivated was just like a diamond in the people''s eyes.

    Likewise, Sofia who have a sexy body, red crystal-clear pupils, and immacte facial features. Lastly, the two mythical beasts follow behind them. Voli and Aoi whose appearance was as urate as the mythical beasts in the myth!

 Chapter 483 Tournament Of Power

    "Look, who are those people? They muste from a wealthy and powerful n!"

    "Man, you state the obvious. Just look at the two tamed beasts behind them. It was full of beauty."

    "Beautiful doesn''t mean strong, though. But yeah, they looked expensive as hell. Where did these two peoplee from?"

    "My god! That bird looks like a phoenix. And it''s the first time I saw a bear with yellow fur..."

    "Idiot! That''s not yellow but golden! Know the distinction."

    Fein just walked without looking at the crowd. As of now, he was already used to the spotlight. No matter if he try to be low-key, it was bound that he would shine! That''s he thinks that it was better to be dashing all the way and swagger in a high-probable manner.

    As for jealous people and those with malicious motives? Cut them with one sword! One can behave in a high-profile manner as long as he has strength. Since he couldn''t hide his awesomeness anymore. Then he didn''t need to bother to hide!

    ''Sign, it''s really hard for a handsome guy like me.''

    Sofia looked at the crowd and felt the gazes of men that looked at her with indecent eyes. If she could just do it, she would have dug out their eyes.

    "Where are we going now, master?" Voli was walking with his two feet, like a human. Unlike the bears that normally walk with their feet and arms.

    "To the capital. I can''t cover this big country like the ones before. I think it might take me four or five tries."

    Fein saw a homeless kid that suddenly passed him. Then he felt little hands sneak into his pocket.

    ''Again? Such a cliche thing to happen to me twice?''

    Instead of scolding the kid. Fein used his maximum speed to put three silver coins in his empty pocket. The surroundings slowed down. The normal peoplepletely stopped moving with his eyes, except for Voli, Sofia, Aoi, and other A-rank degu users who could still move.

    Then everything resumed. People could normally move again his perspective. Then he saw in the corner of his the kid with a happy smile on his.

    The kid''s hands were tightly clutched as if he got something valuable.

    "Why did you give him money instead of berating him?" Voli suddenly inquired.

    Fein looked at the kid that was already far away and says. "I could remember my eight students when I saw the kid. Homeless people, what''s more, a kid. If I can help, then I will. Money isn''t a problem for me with my ability. But the kids can only do this since panhandling won''t guarantee their daily life."

    "What about the possibility that someone was forcing them to do this and used the kids to earn money?" Sofia looked at Fein.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then I''ll deal with them."

    ...

    "Now, the fighters are ready to fight! In the right corner, a man came to Shrivel City. The one who sessfully advanced to the semi-finals in thest tournament. A port of the group that helps the elite soldiers to eradicate the venomous bee hives that invaded this city. John Paul!

    In the left corner, a warrior has a record for killing A-rank demons. The man who has the most odds of winning in this fighting tournament. Lastly, the one who had dragon blood through his veins. Kenshin Grey!"

    As the name Kenshin was mentioned, the crowd burst into apuse.

    "Now, the final round of the tournament of power begins!" In the middle of the fighting field. A man dressed in a ck and white chessboard shirt whistled.

    As he finished the announcement. He jumped down from the fighting stage.

    "Who do you think will win? Kenshin or John Paul?" a ck-haired woman with thick lips asked her friends.

    They came to the tournament that happens only once a year. The fighter made a lot of fans so the current fight between A-rank degu users was a much-awaited moment.

    The audience of the tournament was mostly degu users. There are normal people, but they are the people that have power and status which gave them the qualification to know the mysterious side of the world.

    Among the audience, Fein and Sofia, along with Voli and Aoi, sat in the VIP area. As an A-rank, the manager of thepetition had given them an important seat. Such is the treatment of degu users who have a powerful strength.

    After another month of travel between cities. Fein obtained another regr ticket, and now he has two.

    The group was now familiar with the customs of people in the East and could easily blend in with the aboriginals.

    Lastly, they were now in the central city. The most prosperous and lively city of the Revenant country!

    The central city is also called ''Neon City.'' It was known for its vigorous promotion of martial arts and fighting. Most degu userse to the Neon City of the Revenant country just to join. Once one wins the championship, the city would reward him with fifty thousand gold coins, which was an astronomical sum. With that amount of money, one can justze around all his life even if one lives a high-maintenance lifestyle. Andstly, the champion obtains the privilege of choosing two A-rank peak weapons and half S-rank to the inventory of the Revenant kingdom!

    Half S-rank weapon! What is the concept of that!? Most degu users would die to obtain such precious equipment. All they had to do was join the tournament and win.

    Fein and Sofia decided to watch the fun, as they haven''t seen other degu users battle with each other yet. As for joining, Sofia wasn''t interested in the reward as she grew up in a wealthy family. Fein, on the other hand, didn''t put the equipment prize in his eyes. Though the gold coins still tempted him to join.

    The problem is, he can''t join or else he would reveal his traces. After all, his goal was to eliminate the witches in a lightning-swift manner so the Laughing Phantom won''t be able to link it with him. He can watch the fight and enjoy the country, but he still needs to cover his tracks for the time being.

 Chapter 484 Become Efficient

    Keep calm and write something...

    "Who do I think will win?" Fein pondered this question for a moment before shrugging. "Beats me... It''s more fun to see who will win without the use of my probe. In that way, there''s the thrill element. But based on their aura, I think the guy named Kenshi has a slight edge and has more refined control of his energy."

    "You can see the level of their control of degu energy with just a nce?" Sofia asked with slight surprise.

    Fein looked at Sofia and pointed to himself. "You''re talking about me. Such a simple thing is just a basic operation. Right, Voli?"

    "Fuck, right!" Voli answered.

    The A-degu user near Fein almost jumped to their seats when they saw the golden bear beside them suddenly talking.

    "Friend, is that your tamed beast? Is it S-rank?" A man with silky-smooth hair, a white coat, and slightly feminine features asked.

    ''Can''t people just mind their own business?'' Fein sighed inwardly. "No, he just has a special ability that enabled him to talk and have such a high intellect. Bus his fighting ability is trash."

    Fein said self-depreciatingly and portrayed a bitter expression that suits the tone of his voice.

    The A-rank degu user has a good behavior than others due to their status. So the long-haired man just nodded and didn''t speak anymore. Although it is not needed... Most A-rank degu user disys proper decorum because of their ego and pride in their strength.

    Just like that, Fein and his group gave their full attention to the fighting stage.

    On the stage, the two fighters started to move around and scrutinized each other''s movements.

    This is mostly the rhythm of the fight between high-level degu users. No immediate shy movements or throwing powerful abilities at the start.

    But probing each other moves, analyzing bodynguage, keeping cards to their bodies, psychological battle, and a battle of the mind. They are already at the level that their fight leaned into tactics. The stage is their chess board.

    "Do you think you can beat me? Mr. Semi-finalist?" Kenshi opened his mouth while walking sideways.

    John Paul smiled sarcastically. "Remember, people can improve. Now, I will take the championship this time! So don''t bother to attack my psyche."

    Before John Paul could even finish his words, his nose caught a strange smell, and he began to get dizzy.

    ''Oh shit! Did he purposely distract me so I will ignore the smell? This bastard!'' John Paul cursed.

    "You are already caught in my rhythm..." Taking advantage of the opponent''s unstable movements. Kenshi dashed towards John Paul, who was disoriented. ''With my propane mist, this fight is in the bag!''

    Propane mist is one of Kenshi''s abilities. A mist that smoothly blends in the air itself and only released a faint scent. Once his target smells the mist, it would attack his nervous system and his mind.

    "It''s your mistake to pay attention to my words." In Kenshi''s hand, a dark red, high-speed rotating ball appeared.

    ''This guy is clever.'' Fein thought.

    ''Fuck this, I can''t control my body.'' John Paul realized the devious tactic Kenshi used at this time. ''Still, I won''t go down this easily!''

    As a veteran monster fighter that qualified for the semi-finals. John Paul could quickly think on his feet. The more desperate the situation is, the calmer he became.

    Although he was having a hard time controlling his body, then he didn''t need to control it anymore. Fortunately, he can still activate his abilities.

    "Don''t underestimate me!" John Paul roared. His body released a tremendous amount of degu energy. Then the size of his shadows grew bigger until it reached the height of ten meters. ''Let me see if you could breach my shadow front.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing this, Kenshi just smirked and continued unabated. The high-speed rotating red ball in his hand hit therge palm of the shadow that was trying to block the attack.

    The result, the high-speed rotating ball didn''t do anything to the shadow at all. No, scratch or damage.

    "That''s it?" John Paul thought that he had sessfully resisted that attack, as his shadow waspletely intact.

    Kenshi just gave a faint smile, which made John Paul confused.

    ''Why is he smiling?'' Suddenly, John Paul''s eyes widened. Then he spurted a mouthful of blood. He could feel that his organs were severely damaged.

    He fell to his knees while clutching his stomach. "What did you do?"

    "My attack might not have destroyed your defense, but it prated your internal organs. I used that ball to target the internal organs in your body." Kenshi walked slowly towards John Paul, whose expression was filled with pain.

    Blue energy covered Kenshin''s fist. "This is my Howling Fist. I will defeat you with this as a sign of respect."

    "Just do it." John Paul closed his eyes and finally conceded.

    BANG!

    Kenshin punched John Paul. The punch threw John Paul outside of the ring and made him lose consciousness.

    "Now, I''m finally the champion!"

    WHOOOOOAAA!!

    The audience cheered at Kenshi''s deration. It caused the dazed referee to finally announce the result.

    "The winner of this tournament.The new champion of the tournament of power. The one who was close to the championshipst year has finally conquered it! Give a round of apuse for Kenshi!"

    The referee was still amazed at just how fast thest fight of the tournament ended. After all, both fighters were strong and eliminated theirpetitors with strong postures.

    ''This is the fastestst round in record.''

    The audience gave a round of apuse. Kenshi''s fan girls have flushed faces as they shouted his name.

    "Kenshi!"

    "Kenshi!"

    "Kenshi!"

    "Did you see Sofia? The enemy has lost since the start of the fight. Kenshi''s first move is the determining factor. When John Paul was distracted with these words, the toxic mist that Kenshi subtly fused in the air attacked him." Fein said.

    Sofia nodded as she yed the fight in her head. "Such a high-level fight. It''s not as shy as normal fights but they utilized their abilities perfectly. A battle of mind..."

    "They are efficient with the utilization of their skills. That''s why there''s a saying... If you want to be something, strive to be efficient." Fein smiled.

    "Be efficient..." Sofia muttered as if she learned something.

 Chapter 485 No Scruples

    Fein couldn''t help but look at Sofia, who easily believed his words. ''This girl really trusts me 100%''

    He sighed in his heart. Such a trust... He intends to cherish it. After all, just one lie from people is enough to shake the foundation of trust. What he said to Sofia wasn''t bullshit at all. It was a reliable statement. Since there''s no perfect in this world, one can still pursue efficiency no matter in what aspect. Cut down the waste, and retain what is useful.

    Just like in martial arts, where the greatest, or the best on their field, usually moves so little, as if they weren''t moving at all when fighting. But in reality, they were just efficient.

    "What are your words, Mr.champion? Can you give us a speech about how you feel about this win?"

    Fein suddenly heard the referee on the stage. When he looked at it, he saw Kenshi smirk as he raised a golden medal in the air.

    "My words? Now, I''m the champion! And the greatest fighter in the East. I want to thank my master for the care and teachings that he imparted to me during our training. Master Himura, if you can hear me. Thank you so much... I don''t know why you suddenly vanished after the training. But owe you for changing my life, my fate..." Kenshi''s face was full of gratitude for a second before it turned into a smirk. "Now, I''m the best of the best here! If there''s someone who doesn''t agree, then you cane at me on this stage!"

    Kenshi''s gaze was directed to the A-ranks in the VIP Area. But the A-rank degu user from the VIP area didn''t dare to stand at all. After all, who is Kenshi? A known genius and invincible in the A-rank realm.

    Now, it was further solidified after he won the championship and defeated his opponent. John Paul, who was quickly defeated, didn''t seem strong. But in reality, Kenshi just used the right strategy and have overwhelming power.

    Just like Kenshi, John Paul won his fights with A-rank opponents. Unfortunately, Kenshi''s ability and attacks had just far surpassed him.

    ''Such an arrogant guy.'' Voli snorted as he saw Kenshi direct his gaze to the area where they are. "Master, don''t you want to teach this guy a lesson? I can''t stand his arrogant face."

    Fein shook his head. "Absolutely not. When we have a task, only focus your attention on it. You must have determination... Don''t get distracted. This is the lesson that I learned from the experiences I have as an investigator."

    "Okay..." Voli sighed in regret. ''What a pity...''

    Voli couldn''t stand the arrogant type of people that openly mock others. His master, who was already strong enough, and had the capital to be arrogant, do not act like that.

    "Since thepetition is done. Are done here?" Sofia looked at Fein.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, I only need to cover this part and see if the base of the witches is here. If not, then we need to go to the next great country."

    ...

    On top of the highest building, the caste of the royal family of the Revenant country. A silhouette of a man dressed in a ck suit, ck pants, and ck shoes appeared. He has eyesses on his face that made him appear smart. But his white hair and said pupil said otherwise.

    This is Fein on the action of covering the central city, and the ones surrounding it with his perception. During the time that they spent visiting city to city since Fein couldn''t cover the whole country, he instead made the scope smaller... He would cover nine to ten cities each week with his perception. Because the country of Revenant isn''t the only one bigger, but even its cities. Just one city of Revenant country is as big as fivebined cities of San Fernando.

    As for the result... Well, there''s still no sign of the base. But Fein managed to obtain clues and traces of the activities of the witch. With his perception that gave him detailed information on things, Fein managed to spot some women that suspects to be witches.

    During his stay in the cities, there would be people that would go missing. And the ones who did it are women! Of course, it was still not a foregone conclusion since he only deduced based on the environmental details.

    Fein sat and quietly enjoyed the air. The royal family and S-ranks within the castle didn''t even know that there was already someone who trespassed on their territory. They couldn''t sense him at all as he currently suppressed his degu energy to zero which was almost like a normal human on the outside.

    ''There are at least four S-rank degu users in this castle. They couldn''t even sense even when I''m under their radar. These S-ranks are too ipetent.'' Fein boredly stared at the clouds as he have to wait for the night toe down before he would do what he needed to do. Obviously, there''s a reason that it has to be night.

    ''What about killing one or two S ranks in the castle?'' Fein rubbed his hands. It was literally arge amount of exp if he did so. But he still has scruples as it would cause chaos in the Revenant country.

    One case would lead to another, and it was highly likely that they would increase the security that would cause problems with his task. The witches might even act low-key if they were cautious enough, which would make it harder for his search for them.

    ''What a pity!'' Fein sighed with regret. He doesn''t really have scruples to kill, even if it''s not his enemy. If it would benefit him and make him level up faster. He would do it. He''s not the na?ve Fein that had just arrived in this world. But a brand new one that experiences the feeling of how to lose friends.

    ''Well, I''ll do it after I do what I need to do here.''

    Just like that, Fein made a decision. The degu users of other regions are technically his potential enemies. After all, a fourth great war was bound to happen. A fortuitous event. Since it would be an enemy in the future... Why not cut it now and benefit? He doesn''t have scruples about killing his enemies for his benefit!

 Chapter 486 Classification Of Witches

    As the night fell in the Revenant country, the moon and countless stars reced the azure blue sky, clouds weren''t visible anymore.

    Fein stood up at this time from his meditative crossed-legged position. He felt his butt was numb from all the sitting he have done. But overall, he felt refreshed and his mind was clear.

    ''It''s time to start.'' As Fein thought of this. He took a deep breath, felt the cold breeze of the night on his face, then closed his two eyes.

    A few momentster, Fein entered an optimal state. After all, he was about to use his perception to cover big cities, and he would use it to its maximum range for a minute while processing the information that he would obtain. This would definitely put a burden on his mind, so he has to be in his best condition.

    The royal family didn''t know that someone was about to spy on all the information on their territory, such as the secret ce of the castles and other sensitive information. Of course, that is, if Fein would have the chance to know them in one minute.

    ''I hope it would turn well this time. If not, there are still two remaining great countries to visit.'' Just the thought of this made him feel tired. They have been visiting city to city, country to country since their adventure.

    Well, it was noble and exciting as he managed to experience things that he wouldn''t experience if he just stayed in one ce. Every country has something to offer, whether a small or a big one. Due to this, Fein experienced changes in his perspective along the process as he openly incorporated and weed other people''s ideas.

    If he had just had time, he would have visited all the libraries in the East. Unfortunately, he didn''t manage to because of a tight schedule. Recording all the contents of the books in the East would be a long-term project that he can only do after he finished what he needed to do. Of course, not just in the East... But also in the West, North, and Central ins. He would empty their libraries and record as much knowledge as he can! At that time, he would be the greatest schr to ever exist! His mind pce would be thergest library in the world!

    Just like that, Fein removed the distracting thoughts from his head. Then he willed it. He controlled his perception. At the start it was slow, it only covered half of the Central city after one minute, then it became faster and faster. The speed snowballed as the two-minute mark was reached and his perception covered big cities one after another.

    In the end, Fein''s perception has enveloped fifteen big cities! Some of the cities he had covered were even bigger than normal countries on Earth.

    Countless pieces of information steadily flooded his brain. Fein was already proficient at this time and he wasn''t as overwhelmed. Though he still felt a slightly heavy pressure, it wasn''t as worse than before.

    Fein was proud to say that he finally has masterful control over his extremelyrge, wide perception. And became decent at processing a tremendous amount of information that could even rival supeputers in his past life.

    Suddenly, in his perception, he finally found a clue. Eight kilometers away from him. He perceives nine women dressed in a dark robes with four men whose feet and arms were bound in a rope. Fein could even read their emotion based on their subtle bodynguage.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The four have varying injuries on their body. ''So these are the witches on the way to kidnap people again? They really dare to do this in a great country. They had guts...''

    Suddenly, Fein realized that he was the one to speak. Ain''t he literally on top of the castle of the ruling body of the Revenant country?

    ? ...

    "W-where are you bringing us? Please let us go! We have families waiting for us at home!"

    "You damned bitches? Do you dare to do this to me? I''m from the Verdugo Family!! You will pay for your recklessness. My elder brother and my father won''t let you for your presumptuousness!" One of the men has stubble on his face and a fatty belly.

    Lissandra, the ice witch, ignored the words of the four men who tried to convince them.

    Lissandra threw a beam of blue light to the feet of the guy from the Verdugo family.

    "Ahhhhh!" the stubbled-face man screamed in pain.

    On the left side of Lissandra. Anne is also themon witch that doesn''t have specialization but knew an array of curses. Just like degu users, witches have a moreplicated power system. First of all, witches can be graded up to SSS ss like degu users. They convert their degu energy into curse energy tounch curse spells. Second, their powers depend on their study. They can only use spells if they knew the principle behind them. So an S rank degu energy might not be able to use an S rank curse type spell that corresponds to their level of energy. That''s why knowledge and study are the priority of witches. Their degree of study or level of knowledge is also graded in four categories. Apprentice, Official Witch, Schrly Witch, andstly Specialist.

    Apprentices, just like its name, are those witches at the entry-level... A beginner, but also the most important stage because it''s the stage where the witches began to establish their foundation or systematic study. Apprentice studies fundamental knowledge or also the basics. They can cast F to E-level spells as long as they can provide the curse energy needed to activate the spells. It''s also the reason that even if the witch is a specialist, which is also the highest level of knowledge, won''t be able tounch S-rank spells even if they have sufficient knowledge tounch the spells. Because curse energy is the fuel. The level of knowledge and curse energy level should match.

    Official witch, this is the stage where the knowledge foundation of the witch is already stable, and can be said that one truly stepped into the world of curses. An official witch can already use D to C-level spells.

 Chapter 487 Specialist

    Official witches are equivalent E and D-rank degu users. Their curse knowledge and curse energy realm were matched, which enable them to use E-rank and D-rank spells. That''s why being a witch was far more difficult than simply being a degu user.

    Though it has its advantage, as they are far more versatile because they can learn numerous curses, unlike degu users who only have a few abilities corresponding to their rank.

    Not anyone can be a witch. First, one needs to be a witch, obviously. Because women have a special type of DNA that is unique to them that Niki used to convert the degu energy to curse energy. Second, one has to be smart or have a passion for studying. The power of witcheses from their knowledge. The more they know, the stronger they can be. Andstly, witches are a nightmare-level path. Since one still needs to not only be knowledgeable but also improve their realm.

    Then the third stage or third level of witches isparable to the master''s degree of teachers on Earth. Also called ''Schrly Witches''. Knowledgeable enough to use C to B-rank curses as long as they have enough energy level. They already mastered the use of curses and have good utilization skills. At this stage, they can kill B-rank degu users. Different from the Official witches, they would choose their path and start toy the foundation for what type of curse they would specialize in. Because there are different types of curses, such as elemental curses, vicious curses, summoning, disease-type curses, and so on...

    Schrly witches are already considered to have a higher power level. Lissandra, the ice witch, was at this level. The official witches needed to take four apprentices as their students to advance to schrly witches in the organization Order of the Witches.

    Lastly, the highest level of the witch. The one at the top, and the most knowledgeable about curses. Also known as Specialist! Just like its name, they have to go further into the field that they chose. For example, a schrly witch decided to study in-depth the subject''s disease-type curse. Then that would be the path he would go once he bes a specialist. A disease-type witch... The witch would be an expert in that field more than the other fields, and her strength would depend on that specialization.

    Specialists can use A-level and S-level spells that were in their specialization. Although they could use other spells from other fields, specialization provides a strong firepower that far surpassed the other fields.

    Theoretically, a witch can study every field of curses at the level of specialist or highest level. As long as they are genius enough, or have the required intellect to do such a thing. But humans have limited time and energy. They won''t be able to study all fields because just one field takes years upon years to even master. What''s more, to understand in depth. Well, if one is immortal like vampires. They can certainly do that because they don''t have the problem of short-lived creatures. Time isn''t their problem. But the thing is, even if they are immortal, if they are stupid or they didn''t have highprehension, then it would be futile.

    That''s why the IQ of a person sometimes determines the height the person could reach in their lifetime. After all, almost all fields or disciplines require arge amount of knowledge to be better at it. And to acquire a lot of knowledge from simple to the mostplicated subject, one would need a good brain and dedication to learn.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmmpphh! Do you think you can scare us with the use of your family name? Even if your family has a bunch of A rank, it won''t save you because they won''t even know where we would bring you. Even if your family searches for you with all their resources, they won''t be able to find you. When you fell in our hands, your fate is already sealed." Elisa, an official witch, has a hint of mockery in her voice.

    In her opinion, although the Verdugo family was a formidable family with ten A-rank degu users. They won''t be able to find their base, which was concealed by a high-level ability of a member of Laughing Phantom.

    "I-I''m wrong! Please forgive me." The man with stubble looked at the witches pleadingly while looking at his left foot, which suffered from frostbite.

    Now, he couldn''t feel it anymore and he knew that he will have to cut it or else it would affect the other parts of his body. He realized at this moment that he was powerless. He has to at least bear with it and be obedient because his life wasn''t in his hands anymore. ''How unlucky! Fuck, who are these women? Why are they doing this to me? I''m just an ordinary person that came from a degu user family. But why??? Aren''t they afraid of my background?''

    In the past, when he encounters a problem. He will always use his background to scare people away or to obtain the enviousness of others. After all, he came from a family of degu users with a bunch of A-rank degu users. His father was even one of the A-ranks, so he had a certain position in the family event, though he didn''t have the talent to sense degu energy. Verdugo family also secretly operate in the ck market, which gave them a stable source of ie.

    ''Verdugo family, huh... This is really a problem. Didn''t expect that we would kidnap someone with the background this time. It seems we need to act low-key after this and stop our activities for the time being.'' Lissandra has a thoughtful expression.

    As a schrly witch that was tasked with leading the operation. It was her fault because they made a mistake to kidnap someone with a background. As much as possible, they were ordered not to do that because it will implicate a lot of things and might reveal their existence to the public.

    At that time, she would have to bear the punishment of their leader. Though it can be avoided by staying low key for a period until the effect of the event subsides.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 488 The Witches

    "Please let me go! I promise I won''t mention anything that happened. Honestly, I don''t even really know your identities. It''s not toote yet. Please! I''ll keep my mouth shut regarding this event." the man from the Verdugo family became more and more scared as he saw the witches didn''t have the intention to listen.

    "Y-you... Carlos, you''re not a true friend! We have known each other for a long time and you are willing to sell us just to survive? You are worse than scum!" one of the victims, was a friend of Carlos, who was the man with stubble from the Verdugo family.

    Carlos felt shame in his heart, but he just looked at Mike with guilt. Just like what the other party said. The two of them were long-time friends that experienced the tides together. "I''m sorry Mike. But this is the only way out. Life is more important than anything, even friends. Don''t me me, this is for survival!"

    "So you would rather betray your friend''s trust just to live? Everyone has a choice, and what they choose is what determines their character or what type of person they are. It seems you''re a selfish one." Besides Mike, a fatty man spoke with a formal tone of voice in a lecturing manner. He was a teacher in middle school and the calmest of the four.

    "SHUT. THE. FUCK. UP!!" Lissandra was finally irritated with the bickering of the victims and shepletely exploded. "No matter what you say, we won''t let you go. Your fate is to be materials for our magical pills. Be honored bunch of scums!."

    Mike felt a burning anger in his heart from the degrading words Lissandra used to call them. And at the attitude as if they were just worthless beings that didn''t have much value in her heart. But Mikepletely suppressed his emotions, since he knew that it would be bad if he opened his mouth again. Then he nced at Carlos with indifference. ''What a traitor! I didn''t expect that I became friends with this type of person for years. In the end, he''s just a selfish prick.''

    Carlos, on the other hand, was shivering in fear. He has grown up as a spoiled kid all the way to his adulthood. His growth and path were smooth sailings and his family paved the road for him. He didn''t experience many hardships and had it easy. That''s why experiencing his first life-and-death situation had shaken him to the core.

    ''This guy haspletely gone nuts. That''s why I hate spoiled brats.'' The fatty man, who was a teacher, felt disgusted with Carlos. ''Obviously, a grown-up man, but acts like a kid.''

    Drake, also the fat guy, has taught for nine years as a literature teacher, and secretly, is also an experienced fighter. He has joined a tournament of martial arts for ordinary humans and can be said to have decent fighting skills. Because of this, his mindset waspletely different from the four victims. Though he''s just still in the realm of an ordinary human, he can go one on one with non-degu user elite soldiers in the military. He''s the type of guy that dislikes guys without a spine. ''Just where would they bring us?''

    Of the four of them, only two knew each other... Carlos and Mike. As for the other guy who was amoner. They don''t know each other at all.

    Drake was in his everyday teaching life. After his sses ended, he didn''t know why, but he felt dizzy. And when he woke up, he was already bound on a tightrope with the four others, and witches were leading them somewhere.

    Suddenly, Drake caught a shadow, the shape of a human silhouette in his peripheral vision.

    ''Huh?'' Drake immediately focused his attention on the shadow. However, when his eyesnded on the silhouette, it disappeared. ''Am I hallucinating? Am I nervous? This isn''t like me at all.''

    Even in the face of death. Drake wasn''t actually afraid. He has experienced the feeling on the verge of the brink of death multiple times already and he became used to it.

    The group of witches looked at Drake, who suddenly stopped walking.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Continue. Don''t stop..." Lissandra said coldly. Then she looked at the ce where Drake was looking. The rest of the witches also did the same. Only to see nothing.

    "Are you looking for something?"

    Lissandra was startled when she heard an unfamiliar voice. When she turned around and looked ahead of them. She saw a lonely human silhouette that was perfectly blended in the darkness of the night. She couldn''t quite make out the appearance of the silhouette, but she was sure that it was a human. ''Why can''t I sense its presence at all while it''s literally standing in front of me?''

    Even if it was an ordinary human, she would be able to sense it. But the silhouette in front, she couldn''t sense it at all! As if it was just air.

    "Who are you?" Lissandra wouldn''t think that a creature that could escape their perception and conceal itself would be easy.

    "Tonight... heads would roll out." The voice responded.

    Lissandra was now in the highest state of alert. ''What does he mean by that? Heads would roll out? Did we encounter a crazy person?''

    Suddenly, a white light emerged from the void that drove away the darkness of the night.

    Lissandra''s eyes widened as she felt a viscous liquid on her cheeks. She quickly raised her hand to her cheeks to wipe out the unknown liquid on the back of her hand.

    When she looked at it, she saw a trace of blood. A bad premonition appeared in her heart in an instant. So she decided to turn around to see where the blood came from.

    Lissandra turned around only to see the victims staring wide-eyed at the four heads lying on the ground. The faces of the four were pale and covered with blood. ''What just happened?''

    Her mind was filled with confusion for a while. Then she suddenly recalled the words of the silhouette that mysteriously appeared.

    ''Heads would roll out.'' Lissandra felt a chill in her spine.

 Chapter 489 Interrogation

    "Have you seen enough? This scene isn''t suitable for ordinary people."

    Lissandra heard the voice again, then she only saw the silhouette of a man appear behind the four stunned victims before they simultaneously passed out and fell to the ground.

    She couldn''t even react or see how the guy moves due to how fast the silhouette was...

    "Who are you? We can discuss things. Can you show yourself?" Lissandra tried to calm herself down. She had already lived for a long time, which made her sensitive to danger. Now, her instinct was telling her that the one in front of her was bad news.

    ''What is that white light earlier? He ughtered my subordinates that easily?''

    "Me? I don''t think it''s wise for me to do that. Are you stupid?" Fein chuckled lightly. He was here to locate the base of the Order of the Witches and eradicate them in one fell swoop without revealing his traces.

    Well, that''s the goal in his mind. Now, he just needs to perform an interrogation of the witch in front of him who he had determined to be the leader after a few minutes of observation. After all, he heard the conversation between the four victims and Lissandra.

    Lissandra has a leadership aura on her, and the tone of her voice when speaking with the victims gave it away.

    ''It seems I don''t have a choice but to fight!'' Lissandra readied herself for a fierce fight. ''Curse Spell: Ice Nova!''

    In Lissandra''s hand, a snowke that looks harmless appeared as she channeled her curse energy in her hands to fuel it. Ice Nova is a curse spell that she had studied when she first became a schrly witch. It has decent damage, but its merites from slowing the movement of enemies.

    ''Hmmm... It''s really different from degu abilities.'' Fein squinted his eyes and observed the so-called curse spell. When Lissandra used the spell, he managed to sense a different type of energy. Its quality was purer than degu energy but also has a corrupting attribute.

    ''Curse Spell: Dome of Frost Guard!'' Lissandra wasn''t done yet, and she followed it with another curse spell.

    Suddenly, an invisible icy barrier that exudes a chill isted Fein and Lissandra from the outside environment. The ground where they stepped turned into ice and massive ice rocks could be seen everywhere.

    ''Awesome! A good move to corner yourself.'' Fein took out his sword. He doesn''t really n to underestimate Lissandra since he didn''t have much knowledge about curses. Though he can''t kill Lissandra since he still has to interrogate her.

    Lissandra''s eyes turnedpletely blue, her hair turned white rose to the air, and she threw the ice ke towards Fein''s direction. The ice ke was too fast that it already arrived in front of Fein.

    However... Inparison to Fein''s S-rank speed. The speed of the snowke wasn''t even worth mentioning, so it just took one side step on the right and Fein sessfully evaded it.

    Seeing this, Lissandra clenched her fist. Then the snowke behind Fein, which he managed to dodge, exploded and enveloped Fein.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lissandra looks at the mist of ice in the surroundings and at the frozen water vapor in the air that fell to the ground one after another.

    "Did I get him? It seems I''m too nervous just now. Did I overestimate him?" Lissandra muttered and decided for the icy mist in the air to clear up.

    "That''s impressive. You almost got me there, if not for my teleportation. Good tactic."

    Lissandra''s eyes widened. She felt a sharp de pointed at her neck. It gave a cold sensation, and the threat of death made her body turn cold even though she was supposed to be immune to cold.

    Fein looked at Lissandra, who was cornered with a faint smile on his face. With just one casual push of his sword, he could definitely end her life.

    Kassandra swallowed her saliva and dared not to move. ''Who''s this guy? Why does he possess such a powerful strength? Is he perhaps one of the A-ranks of the Verdugo family? To save his family member?''

    "Now, I ask, you answer. Just be cooperative and there won''t be a problem." Fein''s expression turned stony in an instant.

    "Okay, I''ll answer!" Lissandra replied quickly for fear that the de would prate her neck if she didn''t cooperate. "But can you say where you came from and who are you? Did the Verdugo family send you here to save that guy over there?"

    Lissandra pointed at Carlos, who was lying unconscious on the icy ground beside the three other victims.

    "Ohhh... You''re misunderstanding something. I''m not here for anyone." Fein could guess the thought of the witch. ''So she thought I''m sent by the Verdugo family?''

    "I knew it. It doesn''t make sense at all." Lissandra nodded. Then she nced at Fein. Now that she could see Fein''s appearance, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It was the first time she saw such a handsome man!

    "Well, I don''t want to exchange meaningless words. So I''ll go directly to the point. I''m here to fucking eradicate all of you. Your leader is the reason why my master died. Now, tell me where your base is."

    ''Huh?'' Lissandra didn''t expect that the one in front of her was an avenger. Not to mention, it was their leader''s fault. ''Why did the leader provoke this monster!?''

    The leader of the Order of the Witch, the sole Specialist in their organization who could use S-rank curse spells willfully. She lived for hundreds of years and has numerous names. Such as Erica, Maine, Christine, and so on... Only one person really knows her name and that was Niki... The absolute leader of the Laughing Phantom group.''

    "If I answer it, I''ll definitely die. But readying your expression, it seems I only have two choices." Lissandra had a bitter smile on her face. "To die miserably, or instantly, right? Honestly, If I answer your question right now. My death is already sure. The leader of our organization cursed us that if someone revealed information regarding the location or details about its goal. We''ll die instantly."

    "I like talking to a smart woman. Go on... It''s better to tell me. Believe me... I have a thousand ways to let you experience what is a living hell."

 Chapter 490 Two Birds With One Stone

    "I''ll talk..." Lissandra couldn''t help but feel that the one in front of him was truly a ruthless man. Her beauty wasn''t effective enough for the man to spare him.

    Lissandra was quite confident with her appearance and used it to deceive a lot of men with powerful authority. Even a president of a country couldn''t resist her beauty. It''s also because of her beauty that she sessfully reaches her current strength. It helped her to gather the resources that she needed to advance step by step.

    ''Just how strong is this man? Can he beat our leader?'' Lissandra felt powerless at the moment. Just the speed shown by the other party was enough to show how terrible he was. After all, he could kill her several times in a short time. ''I should have studied disease type instead.''

    Lissandra''s heart was full of regret at this moment. If she had a decease-type curse, no matter how fast the one in front of her, her curse would hit. Now, she''d rather tell the enemy in front of her information and die instantly with the curse their leader cast on her than get tortured.

    "Go on..." Fein said without emotion. He was eager to avenge his captain and torture the leader of the Order of the Witches a hundred times. "First, tell me the specific location of the base."

    Lissandra nodded quietly. She closed her eyes for a while and epted the unfavorable situation she was in. In the past, she was just an ordinary little from a happy family. But one day, her family was attacked by bandits. They raped her and her mother. Her mother was killed because she tried to struggle. Then there was her dad was also beaten up to death along with her brothers.

    It''s also the time she met her savior, the leader of the Order of the Witches. She took care of the bandits effortlessly, it was also the first time she witnessed the mysterious curse power and became aware of the other side of the world.

    Just like that, the leader of the Order of the Witches, who was using the name Erica at that time, took her to the organization and trained her along with forty girls the same age as her.

    At first, the organization didn''t teach them how to fight, but how to seduce men. Simply, the art of seduction that theyter used to get resources such as money, materials, and equipment. After two years passed, the little girls came back, each with newfound confidence, but from the original forty, only thirty returned alive.

    It waster that year that the Order of the Witches taught them its core values for another year. A systematic brainwashing method to make clueless young people like her be loyal. Since then, the organization became her home, and the witches became her family. The geniuses from ordinary talents were segregated, and Lissandra was fortunate enough to have an excellent talent that caught the leader''s attention.

    Erica groomed Lissandra, taught her theories regarding the curse technique, and trained her how to negotiate. In the end, Lissandra, with her talent and intelligence, goes from the apprentice stage all the way up to the official witch and finally to her current level, the schrly witch.

    She experienced a lot of things, unable to distinguish good from bad, or right and wrong. The teachings of the organization, and her upbringing which made her who she was. She imed a lot of lives and performed a lot of evil acts that were condemnable. Only after she receives a task to disguise herself and live like a normal human did she realize all the wrongdoings she had done in the past.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Lissandra understood human society more and more, confusion flooded her heart. But it was already toote... After all, they already carved her character that way. Now, she understood retribution finally came. And she could only ept it without much thought of struggle. Even if she tries to struggle, the enemy she encountered this time was too strong.

    Thinking of this, Lissandra''s emotions gradually calmed down. "Thelocation of the base is underground, in the middle of two the two other great countries..."

    "So it''s really not in this country huh."

    "No... The Revenant''s country underground is a dead end, it doesn''t have much resources around it. But in the junction between the border of Hilfiger and Balberd, there are a lot of minerals, beasts, and other materials. The higher-ups picked it because of its terrain that was easy to defend, hard to attack strategic significance."

    Suddenly, Lissandra''s face turned pale. Her heart tightened, she felt as if someone punched his stomach and squeezed her heart. She coughed blood before she continued speaking "The curse had taken effect."

    "Well, you''ll die anyway. So do I just need to get underground to see the base?"

    "No, it''s not that easy." Lissandra gasped for breath. "You would see it for yourself if you are capable enough."

    Then Fein witnessed as Lissandra''s body started to swell exaggeratedly. Her cheeks, her arms, and her head swelled like putting air into an empty balloon. Then, she burst like a human bomb. Blood sprayed everywhere, and parts of her body flew around the ce that Fein had to surround his body with a degu energy barrier so rain of flesh, blood, and stumps won''t get to his body.

    Fein valued hygiene in current life and even in the past. ''What the fuck is this curse, it''s too cruel. Their leader isn''t really good news. To think that she would do such a thing to her subordinates. I need to teach that bitch a lesson.''

    Now, he finally fulfilled his goal and there''s no point staying anymore. Just like from the ck scroll, the approximate location of the witch''s base was around the great countries. After all, Gregory won''t possibly know its specific location as he hasn''t gone there yet.

    As Fein was about to teleport away... He recalled something, a thing that he have thought earlier. Kill at least two S-rank degu users from the East to weaken them. At that time, the South would surpass the East in terms of the number of S-ranks and he would obtain free experience points! It''s like hitting two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 491 Shy Little Thing

    In the middle of the night, the castle of the Revenant great country''s royal family... A figure in a ck suit appeared on its roof. This is Fein that was about tomence his ns. So, what''s the content of the n? Pure assassination. He would kill without being seen and leave without traces. This is the essence of assassination!

    Fein used his perception to envelop the entire castle from the second floor which has nine rooms to the first floor which has a kitchen, throne, seven rooms, and a garden.

    Everything was luxurious, and even the carpet was iid with real gold. World-ss paintings that were so vivid, as if they were real. Diamonds and other gems are etched into statues.

    Fein immediately spotted where the S-ranks were and how many people were there in the entire castle. Now, the blueprint of the castle was in his head. He might be even more familiar with the ce than those who live in it. This is how useful, and powerful his perception is and how frightening it was to the enemy.

    The enemies didn''t even know that Fein had already obtained relevant information about them. He was able to observe their habits, as well as the terrain and their numbers. The S-ranks didn''t even know that an enemy was staring at them while they were still in the dark.

    ''Hmmm... Two S-ranks in the throne room, and one on the room on the second floor.'' Fein''s eyes were closed as he needs to concentrate all his brain power to process all the information that was continuously flooding his brain. ''If I kill these three, then the S-ranks of East would go down to 33? I''m really doing the South and other regions a favor.''

    Fein knew that what he was about to do would cause a huge loss in the East and a huge wave to the whole continent. After all, S-ranks were simr to raremodities in this world. What''s more, he didn''t know any of the three that he was about to assassinate was in the S-rank realm. If so, themotion would be bigger.

    Just like that, Fein decided to kill the one alone on the second floor first. Since it was within his perception, Fein just used teleportation.

    When Fein looked around him, what he saw was the expensive red carpet on the ground as the gold instantly attracted his eyes. For a moment, the thought of stealing it appeared on his mind before he quickly threw it at the back of his mind. Beside him were white stone railings, and two meters away from him, he saw the stairs that lead to the first floor. The distance between the first floor and the second floor was eleven meters, which was quite high. Then, on the ceiling, a beautiful chandelier made of crystal sses illuminated the ce with yellow lights that came from candles.

    Step by step, Fein walked toward the location of his first target. It was a brown door, one meter from him. ''I''m sorry for interrupting your hand calisthenics.''

    That''s right. His first target was currently masturbating in bed. Isn''t it a good opportunity to attack him?

    Fein used his silent footstep so the other party won''t get alerted. The room inside was spacious enough to houserge furniture.

    ''Hmmm... If I open the door, he would surely hear it.'' Fein disappeared in his ce.

    Now, he was in a dark space surrounded by clothes. Fein was currently inside the cab of the room where the S-rank was doing his own thing.

    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein heard a familiar sound in his ears. The sound of beating meat with the hands. He couldn''t help but hesitate for a while.''Is it considered hical to interrupt someone doing this?'' Of course, he knew that since he already decided, then he had to finish it. ''You can just continue what you''re doing in the afterlife buddy.''

    ''So how should I kill him? I have to use attacks that don''t make too much sound or else it would alert the other people.''

    Fein thought of his elemental techniques but shook his head quickly. The elemental techniques were all destructive and shy. ''It seems I can only use my sword.''

    In his swordsmanship, he has 100% confidence in his control. After all, his swordsmanship was level 20. He could cut the head off his target without affecting the surroundings.

    As Fein thought of this, he put his hands on the sheath of his sword. Then his eyes prated the wood in front of him as if he obtained an infrared vision. With this, he could see the temperature of things. Pure colors reced his vision, such as red, yellow, and green, and other smaller traces of blue and green. Red represents heat and yellow for medium heat. He doesn''t quite understand it yet, but now he could see his target''s body while he was inside the cab.

    ''Elemental Technique: Space Containment!''

    Aside from his teleportation ability, he developed another space elemental technique. Though its effect wasn''t that good yet as his understanding of space was just level 10.

    ''What''s happening!?'' Miguel tried to speak but he couldn''t move his mouth. He tried to move, but he encountered strong resistance. He raised his hand forcefully with the use of his S-rank strength and he managed to do so, but it was too slow. ''What the fuck!!"

    The veins on his entire body showed themselves in his skin as he was exerting powerful force to break free from the abnormal resistance. It was as if the space itself was containing his body, or restraining him.

    Then he saw the surrounding space ripple as he continued to exert strength to move forcefully. ''Damn, it''s really the space? What''s happening to the space??''

    This is his onlyst thought because as his body was about to break free, he heard the cab opposite him creak, then white light swallowed his entire vision.

    In the next moment, he could see his own body below, but it doesn''t have a head. Blood was spurting on the neck like crazy. Then he saw his hands covering his private parts. ''What happened? Why can I see my entire body?''

    Fein immediately stored the head in his storage space before it could fall to the ground. Then he looked at the headless corpse and the small D of the target. ''This looks like a shy courgette for some reason and how do I feel that this S-rank is too weak?? Or am I just really too strong?''

 Chapter 492 Fein, Thief

    Just like that, Fein cleaned up the mess that he caused, fixed the damage to the cab, and readied himself for another round of killing. For the second step of the operation, Fein didn''t think that it would be harder.

    With a series of experiences of killing S-ranks... Fein realized that his strength was already unmatched in his realm. The S-rank was reduced to A-rank for him. The offensive capability of his high-level swordsmanship gave him strong power that could evenpletely crush the realm above SS rank.

    Of course, Fein didn''t know what would be the result if he fights one. He didn''t have any experience. It was too early to conclude. After all, he couldn''t just kill the SS-rank with one attack just like the S-ranks. No, he has to perform a sneak attack for his sword attack to take out enemies in the SS-rank realm.

    If he really fought an SS-rank head-on. He has to consider what abilities the SS rank has and how strong his defense was. So the best way to kill an SS-rank with his current strength is to take advantage of his strong offensive power, and that is to use assassination. He has to make sure that the enemy would be unable to react and use his ability.

    Just like that, Fein resumed his operation. But suddenly, an old idea came into his mind. In his perception, he focused his senses on the location where the library of the castle was at.

    The library was located near the room of the king of the Revenant country. Currently, the king was sleeping soundly with his two concubines beside him. Then Fein saw the princes and princesses in their respective rooms doing their own things.

    ''Well, it''s time to be a bandit?'' With this thought. Fein teleported into the library through his perception.

    The library was twenty meters in length and width, which was quite spacious. Fein saw at least fortyrge bookshelves that contain various books. The majority of them were about degu energy theory, science, beast characteristics, fighting techniques, and other precious knowledge.

    With a wave of his hand, the books on the shelves floated in the air simultaneously, then they all disappeared out of thin air. Now, the bookshelves werepletely empty and were swept clean by him.

    ''This feels good.'' Fein has a satisfied smile on his face.

    The next moment, Fein appeared in the garden. In the garden, he witnessed a variety of spiritual herbs, rare flowers, medicinal materials, and spiritual nts. A blue lotus with golden light, a blood-red flower covered in ck mes, and other bizarre nt life.

    ''These things are good for pills? With this, If I have some needs of materials in the future, then I might be able to benefit.'' Fein couldn''t help but lick his lips.

    Just like that, all the nts, flowers, and extraordinary materials from the garden vanished. Fein didn''t space anything, even the seeds and the entire soil were put into his storage space.

    After all, he thinks that to be able to grow the nts; it was reasonable that the soil and vegetation were extraordinary. He just needs to study the nts, then he can try to nt on his own in the future. With the soil in hand, the requirement would be easier.

    The king who was sleeping in the room didn''t know that a thief and a killer have already taken an interest in his things. It was bound that the royal family would have sleepless nights in the new few days.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein didn''t feel guilty at all. After all, the East would be the South''s enemy soon. He just took the interest in advance.

    Twenty minutes passed just like that. Fein took out all the valuable items inside the pce. Even the carpet iid with gold, statues with diamonds, and other artworks weren''t spared.

    Finally, after Fein finished cleaning the entire castle, the two S-ranks finally found an abnormality when they went out of the kitchen.

    "Hey, Derke... Something is wrong. Where are the statues? And the other objects from before?" Lionel asked.

    Lionel is an S-rank degu user that serves the royal family. Because of this, the king appointed him a high position and gave him privileges. Derke, also an S-rank, was the same as Lionel. They were trusted by the king and have good strength in the S-rank realm.

    "Yeah, that''s really weird. If I remember it right, there''s a status in the left corner near the table earlier, right?" Derke with a pondering expression. "The king also didn''t mention to us about any renovation. Could it be a thief broke into the castle?"

    "How is that even possible? If there''s a thief, we would have been alerted with our perception. And a thief can''t steal all the items at such a fast speed." Lionel responded with disbelief in his tone.

    "Not if the thief has a good concealment ability that has bypassed our perception and has an artifact to store the items in arge storage space? Haven''t you heard of Jackson? Theirs a simr incident that he has done, right?" Lionel suggested.

    "Could it be?? Jackson infiltrated this castle? To store a lot ofrge things, the storage space should be an S-rank artifact. But such a storage space... there''s only eight on the continent."

    "No, Jackson is already dead. Lionel, it seems we have to fight with our full strength this time. Quick! The culprit should still be here or haven''t gone far. If the king knew what happened, this responsibility will fall to us. We have to find the damn thief as soon as possible!"

    As Lionel and Derke were about to fly, the surrounding space solidified and kept them in ce.

    ''Damn it! The enemy is here!'' Derke transformed into a dark red humanoid creature with blood-red wings. The wings elongated and ruptured the solidified space.

    Lionel immediately reacted as he felt that could move again. He raise his hand and an oblong yellow flight with sharp edges appeared on the top of it. "Thief, show yourself."

    In the dark, Fein was quite amazed at the quick response of the two. Two be able to break his space containment in such a short time. ''Well, it seems they are quite capable.''

 Chapter 493 Lionel, The Polite Enemy

    ''Well, it seems they are quite capable.''

    Fein had to say that the two were quite capable. Although his space containment wasn''t up to par yet and hasn''t reached the ideal level he had in his mind. It could already contain, or immobilize, the most ordinary S-ranks.

    If he wants to strengthen his space containment, he has to improve his understanding of space, which wasn''t that easy.

    ''I have to kill these two as soon as possible or they might alert others.'' Fein thought inwardly. He didn''t want to cause too muchmotion.

    Derke and Lionel finally saw Fein on top of the ceiling, standing upside-down like a bat.

    "Who are you? Are you sick!? You are quite daring to steal in the royal family of Revenant country..." Derke''s blooding wings squirmed and its sharp edge pointed at Fein, ready to attack at any time.

    ''This guy is no joke.'' Lionel, on the other hand, had a solemn expression. He tried to sense the opponent''s realm but he couldn''t. In his perception, the one above doesn''t leak a single ounce of aura as if he was just a normal person. ''No, it couldn''t be. To be able to stand in such a way in the ceiling is already proof that he''s a degu user. And that space containment, is that his degu ability?''

    Lionel took a deep breath and decided on his heart. As much as possible, he doesn''t want to confront such a person. Although he was an S-rank, he knew that there was a realm that was above his level that most people didn''t know.

    He suspects that their current enemy has reached such a realm! This possibility made him terrified.

    "Friend, we can talk about this. Just return all the things you stole and we would prevent that we didn''t see anything." Lionel bowed at Fein politely.

    Hearing this, Derke turned his head at Lionel, wide-eyed. "D-Derke, you!? What are you"

    "Shut up for me!" Lionel red at his friend.

    ''Hmmm... It seems Lionel has his own consideration?'' Derke has known Lionel for a long time. In his opinion, Lionel was the kind of thoughtful, mindful guy. He knew that Lionel wouldn''t do anything stupid.

    ''What''s the matter with this guy?'' Fein was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect the enemy would try to negotiate with him.

    But who would negotiate for a thief!?

    Fein stared at Derke and Lionel, who was still bowing politely. Killing an arrogant and evil enemy wasn''t hard. But facing such a polite guy, Fein felt that if he really killed him, it would leave a bad taste in his mouth. This is the first time he saw such a polite, friendly enemy.

    "What if I don''t want to?" Fein raised his eyebrows. He wasn''t willing to return the items. In his opinion, since it was already in his storage space, then heave to stand his ground. ''Damn it! Why the fuck is this guy so polite!?''

    Lionel took a deep breath and remainedposed. "We can discuss it. How about returning half of what you stole? Then, I''ll pay gold coins worth half that you would return. No, I''ll increase it to ten percent. How about it?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''What?? Such a good thing? Is this guy scared of me or what?'' Fein felt that everything was weirdly going smoothly. ''Well, converting half of it to gold coins isn''t a bad deal. Plus, he would increase the price. In this case, I don''t have to go to the trouble to sell them.''

    The problem is, he couldn''t get the experience points if he epts that deal. Fein sighed for a while. ''Next time, I don''t want to face this kind of enemy. Or should I just disregard their face and kill him, even if he was polite to me?''

    Fein quickly shook his head. He wasn''t the type of person to do that. Since the enemy was unwilling to fight back or provoke him. Then if he killed them, doesn''t that make him look bad?

    ''Well, I''ll kill the witches soon. I would probably gain a lot of experience points at that time,'' Fein consoled himself.

    At the same time, he decided in his heart. In the future, he won''t bother to talk with his targets anymore and kill them instantly instead. Or else, if he encounters a polite enemy again, it would be difficult.

    "Well, what''s your name again? Because of you, the two of you can live. Cheer up." Fein smiled.

    Derke just blinked two times. As an S rank, he has pride. So hearing that other was sparing them made him unwilling. ''Is Lionel afraid of this guy? His ability wasn''t that troublesome.''

    ''It seems this Derke guy doesn''t share the same opinion as his friend.''

    Fein''s eyes sharpened, then his hands appeared on the sheath of his sword... In the blink of an eye, the de was already at Derke''s adam''s apple.

    Derke was stunned. He couldn''t process what happened for a while. Then he felt the cold metallic sensation on his neck. The reality quickly dawned upon him as he realized that the man in front of them could really kill them if he wants to. ''Opppsss, it seems Lionel had really saved our lives this time.''

    "Brother, misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding." Derke raised his arms in the air in surrender.

    ''Just as I thought. This guy was beyond our league! Fortunately, I made the right decision this time or else we would have been buried today.'' Lionel thanked his luck that he even wants to kiss the floor right now.

    Derke looked gratefully at Lionel and he couldn''t help but curse himself for almost provoking the guy.

    "My name is Lionel and this one beside me is my friend, Derke. Kind sir, I apologize for the rude behavior of my friend. He doesn''t recognize the mt. tai even when it was already in front of him."

    Hearing this, Fein''s eyebrows twitched. ''Damn, this one is really polite!''

    "I''m sorry." Derke bowed in response.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter now. I''ll give you half of the items as stolen and Lionel would give me how much gold it was worth. Andstly, don''t mention this to anyone even your king. Or else, I''ll personally find you, and kill you. You saw what I could right?" Fein said with a faint smile which made Lionel and Derke feel cold.

 Chapter 494 In The Middle

    A week has passed. The death of one S rank and the matter about the theft quickly spread to the East like wildfire. The news that involved the royal family of the Revenant Great Country became a hot topic.

    Not to mention, the death of an S rank is a huge loss for the Revenant Country. Every S-rank degu user contributes greatly to the overall power and rating of countries.

    The king was furious as half of the things in his castle were swept clean. Due to this, the security in Central City became stricter than before. The people from different cities couldn''t enter, and the people inside could go out.

    For the matter of the culprit, the king issued three A-rank items and one thousand gold coins as a bounty for the one who could capture. Since the king doesn''t have an idea about the appearance of the culprit, the bounty was nothing but useless.

    The people hate the culprit. Because they couldn''t go in and out as the king didn''t want the culprit to escape and thought that he was still in Central City.

    The frequency of the guards patrolling the road doubled along with their numbers. Lionel and Derke turned a deaf ear and pretended that they didn''t encounter Fein.

    "Hey, did you know Asahi has died? Not only that... It was said that it was the mysterious thief that did it."

    "The king is a fool. Such a thief with strong strength. Obviously, the thief should have escaped by now. I wonder which S rank made a move. To dare to provoke the royal family, I think a strong hidden organization backed the thief."

    Fein and Sofia heard the discussion on the road. Sofia looked at Fein for a moment, as she knew that the culprit in the incident was beside her.

    Seeing this, Fein just shrugged innocently. Fein didn''t leave Central City at all. He first sorted out all the stolen things in his storage space orderly. He must say, he has to obtain a huge harvest this time!

    The objects he stole are as follows: five carpets with six diamonds, a red carpet made of monster materials iid with pure gold, thirty kinds of different medicinal materials, twenty-six spiritual herbs, a mountain of books, three thousand gold coins, creative arts, and expensive furniture.

    Fein already estimated how much gold coins he would gain if he sells them... Eight thousand seven hundred eighty-three gold coins! Of course, it already included the three thousand gold coins in it. Though he didn''t want to sell the materials and spiritual herbs. It was for his own use. As for the books, he would read them all and reserve them for the library of his Eyes of the Dark Knights. He didn''t want his members to be just strong, but stupid. He prefers if they have some degree of literacy. Fein doesn''t want to get surrounded by poor blokes and muscle-heads. Of course, he couldn''t force them. But at least, they could read something if they need knowledge.

    Fein knew the importance of knowledge. That''s why a library has a ce in his organization.

    The problem now is, he couldn''t sell the thing he stole to the Revenant Country, right? That was equivalent to screaming at people and telling them that he was the culprit. He has to sell the things he stole to other regions with another identity.

    Fein knew that once he really sells the things he stole to the country itself. The buyer would immediately report it to the king. Then the king would surely let his force search for him vigorously.

    It''s not that he was scared or something. He just didn''t want trouble before he could even attack the stronghold of the witches. Once he finished his goal, then even if the king send S ranks to his train, he would dly greet them with wee arms. After all, S-rank degu users were equivalent to experience points in his eyes.

    The more experience points, the faster his promotion would be and the higher the chances of his survival chances he would have. Fein wasn''t overconfident, as there was still Niki that he have to kill who he spectes was far stronger than him.

    If doesn''t solve Niki, he would always feel that there''s a sword of Damocles hanging in his head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''It''s time to finish our business.'' Fein walked towards a dark alley with Sofia and Voli behind him.

    Voli maintained his height at three meters. If he was at his original height, he would scare the people on the road. Right beside Fein where he stopped, was a garbage bin that release a stinky odor.

    "It''s time..." Fein spread his perception to the three cities.

    "We''re ready," Sofia answered in response. Voli and Aoi also nodded.

    Fein controlled the degu energy in his body. Then looked at hispanions and says. "The three of you... Come and touch me."

    ? This is the condition to use his teleportation technique and transport others with him. He has to let them touch him first. If he could improve his space techniques in the future, maybe this limitation would disappear.

    Just like that, they stretched their hands and put their palms on Fein. Sofia to Fein''s shoulder, Aoi to his arms, and Voli to his body.

    Blue light covered the four of them, then they vanished in their ce and silence resumed in the dark alley.

    ...

    The adventure of Fein continued. He used his teleportation technique to travel from city to city until they finally reached their destination.

    It was the position where the bases of witches were located. In the middle of the two borders of the great countries, Hilfiger and Balberd.

    "Is this it?" Sofia stared at his boyfriend''s exhausted face.

    Fein sat on the ground to rest. "Using teleportation continuously is really tiring. Let me rest first, then I''ll inspect the underground. I hope those two didn''t lie to me or else I would visit them again."

    "Master, I think this is really the ce. I feel weird and somewhat suffocated when wended on the ground." Voli looked ufortable.

    Aoi also has the same appearance. She looked uneasy.

    ''It seems it''s really the ce.'' Fein thought inwardly.

 Chapter 495 Niki, Carbon Copy

    ''It''s time to see where the fuck are these witches hiding.'' After he got the break that he need. Fein finally stood up from the ground, which attracted his friend''s attention.

    Aoi, Sofia, and Voli looked at each other with tacit understanding. The thought of fighting a strong opponent gave them pressure. ''It is finally time?''

    Fein used his perception and directed it underground. The physical matter couldn''t stop his perception, it immediately spread until it reached thousands of meters below the ground. To the point that he saw traces of magma, minerals, fossils, and coals. But nothing about the witch organization''s base or any trace of the entrance. ''Fuck this! Did Lionel and Derke fool me?''

    As his face was about to be ugly, he felt a familiar feeling register itself to his perception. He didn''t know why, he couldn''t sense it earlier... But as his perception immediately locked the familiar feeling.

    Then Fein saw it! The entire underground has flowing blue energy. It was eight hundred meters in length and width. Now, Fein finally, why it was familiar... It was thew of space! He couldn''t sense it earlier because the space element in the underground had a higher level than his understanding, so it took time.

    Fein''s eyes lit up suddenly. ''Lucky!''

    "Don''t disturb me, okay? I have something to do first and it might take fifteen days. Just take out the foods in your storage space for the time being when you get hungry." Fein immediately sat in a meditative position and began to focus his perception on the vast, rich blue energy.

    Since there''s a source of a space element in the underground, he couldn''t let the opportunity slip into his head! He has to take advantage of it and improve his understanding of space. Even if it dys his goal for days, it would be worth it!

    ...

    "Your sit, It was detected that a man manage to sense the entrance of our base underground. Should we take action and solve him?"

    In a room filled with mosses and ancient text, seven women are bowing to another woman dressed in a purple robe. Around them, there are four giant gargoyles. They had ugly faces, dark ink pupils, two horns, a muscr physique, pale-white bloodless skin, and wings simr to a bat.

    Such a scary creature acted like a guard around the woman in a purple robe who sat on a throne made of bones.

    "Hmmm... This sit is curious as to who this capable person is. To be able to sense the elemental technique, Lord Niki used. It seems an intruder with space capabilities has arrived this time. This is troublesome." The woman in the purple robe had an ugly expression. ''Who is it? Is he finding trouble with us or he just identally wandered into our territory and happened to sense our base?''

    The woman in a purple robe is also the leader of the Order of the Witches who have lived for millennia. Erica, Sunshine, K, and other thousands of aliases that she has used in her life. Due to this, she doesn''t believe in coincidences. She knew that the man''s purpose should be for them. And she understood the other party was at least an S-rank to be able to sense the space force.

    For a possible enemy that wields space element. Erica was apprehensive because of this. In her entire life, the only space user that she knew was Niki and a terrible guy from Central ins.

    "Quick, look at the guy''s appearance and describe it to me!" Erica looked at her subordinates and ordered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She wants to see if the guy that was above their entrance was the one in the Central ins or another guy.

    "Yes, you sit." The six witches bowed, one after the other. Then the six of them walked to a blue crystal ball lying on a shiny stone that has an eye pattern design on its center.

    "Zuzo, elesiyo, meryenda, gorururu!X4"

    The group of witches opened their mouths, crazy murmurings came out from their mouths as they made various gestures with their hands on top of the crystal ball. When suddenly, the crystal ball became hazy, then it projected a real-time image.

    Erica looked at the image projected by the crystal ball. She saw a long, white-haired man, with almost perfect facial features, sitting in a meditative position on the ground with his eyes closed.

    As soon as Erica saw the man, her body shook intensely. ''How could this be!? This man?? Who is this!??''

    She became confused for a while that she ignored the strange lineup of golden bear, purple phoenix, and woman in the background. Her eyes were still fixed on the man''s face with an incredulous expression.

    ''How is this possible?'' Erica was very familiar with the face as she was fascinated by the same face her whole life. The only difference was, the guy have long white hair which wasn''t in line with the picture in his mind.

    However, the rest, such as the facial feature, frame, physique, and other aspects were perfectly simr and she couldn''t even see the difference.

    ''This isn''t Niki? But who is it!? Does Niki have a long-lost brother?? No, that''s not right. Niki is an only child.'' Erica denied her spection, as she knew more than anyone about Niki''s origin.

    Erica calmed herself down. She was thoroughly shaken to the core. Because what she thought was already the perfect human with an angelic face, the one she became crazy with, would have a look-alike! The guy outside looks like a carbon copy of Niki that she won''t be able to tell the difference if not for the white hair color the guy has!

    ''I need to know if this man is rted to Niki in any way or not.'' Erica felt an inexplicable unease in her heart as if she discovered something terrible.

    ...

    Fein was busy with his meditation, and his understanding of the spacew was improving every minute. He didn''t even know that his enemies were already aware of his presence and had spotted him. What''s more, mistaken for someone, no not just someone, but the world''s most dangerous criminal...

 Chapter 496 Improvement Of Space Law

    It took one month before hisw of space stopped improving. With that, Fein was finally finished leveling up his understanding of thew of space. After hisw of space leveled up, he could finally sense the force of space underground them more clearly.

    If before, it looks just like a stream of blue energy in his perception... But now, it was like a river of space energy! It was iprehensible to him who was powerful enough to have such a high-level understanding of space that he managed to create a separate dimension. Fein guesses his heart, but this guess made him feel dread.

    Now, this is what his interface looks like...

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0...

    Law Abilities: One with the Space (Acquired: Spacew lvl 18)

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Yes, his understanding of space increased from the original level 10 to level 18 after a month of meditation! For him, it was a huge gain. With a level 18 understanding of thew of space, his existing space elemental technique has indirectly improved, and he just needed to modify them and add the new knowledge principles that he learned to the technique.

    Just like his short-distance teleportation, the consumption would decrease along with the time of activation. A decrease in consumption means he could use it more than before while also reducing the stress of it on his body.

    His new elemental space technique Space Containment could finally immobilize S-rank for a little longer. Unlike before, when Derke and Lionel broke out of it easily. In Fein''s estimate, it would take three seconds before they could get out of it. Although it doesn''t sound impressive, it actually is. Every second on the battlefield is important. It can be the deciding factor. A single second could turn the tables, turn a disadvantageous situation to his advantage.

    What''s more, if it was Fein, the value of three seconds would be infinitely magnified. After all, Fein''s style leans on his fast and instantaneous attack. With three seconds, he could shred the enemy with his de. An enemy that couldn''t move is equivalent to a helpless victim in front of Fein and also has teleportation power.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lastly, with the level 18w of space, the creation of long-distance teleportation would be possible! The help of long-distance teleportation was immense in terms of travel and escape. After all, with small-distance teleportation, he needs to use it multiple times, which was a hassle.

    Long-distance teleportation, although it would consume arge amount of his degu energy, it was actually more cost-effective if he wants to travel long distances as he only needs to use it once or twice. Unlike short-distance teleportation, where he has to use it five to ten times.

    For now, that''s the things he could do with his level 18 spacew. And as it improves in the future, he could create more space techniques with practical use inbat and auxiliary use in his daily life.

    "Are you finally done?" Sofia sat on top of Voli''s head and was currently at his original height of that of a mountain. "What did you meditate for? Why it took so long?"

    "Sorry for that... I just took the opportunity to level up my understanding of spacew." Fein answered honestly.

    Sofia just smiled. "It doesn''t matter. This month, we just encountered several C-rank monsters and a few B ranks. No problem at all..."

    ? In her opinion, the improvement ofws was no joke since she finally understood some information aboutws during theirst conversation with her father.

    "Well, that''s good then. Are there no abnormalities detected underground while I''m doing my own thing?"

    "No, there''s nothing. Why?" Sofia jumped down from Voli''s head and faced Fein. Weirdly, she could feel see Fein in front of her, but she couldn''t sense his presence. As if Fein became one with the space.

    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Fein took out a mirror in his storage space and looked at his own face carefully. But he didn''t see any problem.

    Seeing this, Sofia let out an awkwardugh. "Nothing. It might be because of your understanding of space. I could see you, but I can''t feel your presence."

    "Really??" Fein looked at this body, then it was at this moment that he noticed. His body was enveloped by rich space energy. ''Huh? What''s wrong with my body?''

    DING!

    System: The host had reached a milestone in spacew. You obtain the ability to blend in the space to conceal your presence and dodge physical, energy, and soul attacks. As long as an attack isn''t covered by space energy, it won''t do anything since you''re one with the space. In simple terms, you became half-invincible!

    ''Huh? I just leveled up my spacew to 18, and I obtained this ability!? Do other people who have a spacew have this ability?''

    System: No, it depends on the person. Each person would obtain a unique ability. It can be a powerful or useless space ability. For example, if another person reached level 18 in spacew, then he might obtain space storage or space lock. In your case, your physique changed to the cellr level in a unique way that you could blend in space.

    ''Damn! This is too OP! Doesn''t that mean attacks without the energy of space couldn''t reach me!?''

    System: Yes, as long as the host activates the ability, any attack would be ineffective.

    A grin appeared on Fein''s face when he heard this. ''System, please exin how this work. What''s the principle?? It wouldn''t be the same as a certain anime character, right?''

 Chapter 497 Space Key

    System: Since the host''s body is able to blend with the space, physical attacks, soul attacks, and energy attacks would just pass through the host. Just like how attacks normally just pass through space. One with the space means the host turned into an intangible state.

    ''Understood. Doesn''t that mean that I will also obtain other abilities if the other elements reached level 18?'' Fein finally knew how his ability works. He couldn''t help but turn to Sofia.

    System: Every person has a 50% chance to awaken ability if any of theirw of elements reached level 18.

    ''That''s it.'' Fein nodded.

    "Sofia, can you attack me? I have something to try."

    "Huh? Well, since you said to do." Sofia agreed without asking too much. She believes that Fein won''t ask for something useless and it should have a purpose. And she didn''t think of using a powerful ability at all.

    ''This...'' Seeing Sofia agrees readily made Fein speechless. The level of faith Sofia has in him has reached an unprecedented level.

    Sofia produced twenty blood bullets with the use of her blood energy. Blood bullets float above her, one after another.

    ''This is considered an energy attack, right? Let''s see if my new ability really works as it should.''

    ? Just like that, the blood bullets shot out toward Fein. In his eyes, the blood bullets were too slow that he could make different poses before they could reach him. With that, Fein greeted all the bullets with his body. Yet the bullets just passed through his body as if he didn''t exist.

    THUD! THUD! THUD!

    The blood bullets went through ten to fifteen trees before they stoppedpletely and dissipated.

    "Master, the bullets passed through you!? My god!" Voli, who looked drowsy earlier, suddenly eximed as if he was injected with chicken blood.

    Aoi''s eyes werepletely wide like Sofia''s. Aoi condensed a three-meter ice spike in the air. "Can I also try?"

    "Go on." Fein smiled.

    And just like the blood bullets earlier, the ice spike went through Fein. Fein''s ability was quite simr to his sister''s but has a different principle. Fey''s ability just lets her body be in an intangible state. Fein, on the other hand, blends with space itself to achieve intangibility. Same effect but different principles.

    "Is this the new ability you achieved after squatting for a month?" Sofia felt that the ability was quite good. "But how is it rted to space?"

    Voli walked towards Fein and looked at him pitifully. "Master, can you teach me?"

    "Yes, this is my new ability. Even I didn''t expect that it would give me the ability." Fein said in a good mood. It was estimated that he has to reach level 50 of spacew if he wants to replicate the ability by creating space elemental techniques.

    Seeing Voli''s pitiful expression, Fein has the urge to kick him in the butt. "No, Voli. Even if I want to teach it to you, I can''t. Only creatures with an understanding of space can learn this... Why don''t you focus on your lightning and wind maniption instead? You have to e creative and develop new applications."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But that''s too troublesome." Voli couldn''t help butin.

    Hearing this, Fein couldn''t take it anymore. He used space containment to seal Voli''s mouth.

    "GASJBASHVBksvb" Voli tried to open his mouth, but he felt a strong resistance that prevents him from doing so. He could only look at Fein aggrievedly.

    Fein patted Voli''s head. "The path for power is bumpy and full of twists and turns. It was bound to be troublesome. If you''re not even ready for troubles, then your path is as good as over."

    ''Master, I know. I''m just kidding,'' Voliined inwardly.

    "What did you do to Voli," Aoi asked as she gave Voli a look of gloating. In her opinion, it was better for Voli''s poisonous mouth to be sealed.

    "Another space elemental technique of mine."

    Fein answered Aoi''s question. Then he also removed his space containment to Voli''s mouth. After all, he was just trying if his self-created mute in real life was effective.

    "Elemental techniques are really handy. I hope I could sense thews when I be an S rank."

    Sofia''s eyes have a look of desire and longing.

    "Well, let''s set aside our topic anymore. For now, let''s start our operation!" As he said this, Fein converted his degu energy into space energy. The energy inside his body turned from purple to blue energy. Purple energy is the manifestation of degu energy. That''s why it looks like purple mist outside the degu user''s body. While the space energy took the form of blue matter.

    A few momentster, Fein''s arms were covered by space energy. He jumped seven meters high and aimed the umted space energy to the ground where they stood. "Open for me!"

    Just like that, the blue energy on Fein''s arms went towards the ground under the watch of Sofia, Voli, and Aoi. Then Fein stared intently as the blue stream of energy went through the ground, unobstructed.

    Fein used his perception to track the path of the space energy. It crossed theyers of soil and rocks smoothly until the blue energy met the space force thousands of meters below the ground.

    Fein fell to the ground, then he felt the ground oscite at high speed as a result of a collision between the space force and space energy. If it was the previous Fein, even if he knew the existence of space force, he wouldn''t know how to open it with his level 10 spacew. But because his spacew improves to level 18. The corresponding method to open the space force or its key directly appeared in his mind.

    Just like that, the space force was akin to a lock in a door while the space energy acted as the key. Fein''s space energy prated the space force which resulted in a gap. An empty void, or it can be said, a passageway.

    The passageway looks like a small wormhole, and it could fit three elephants with its size. Then the wormhole suddenly emerged from the ground facing Fein, Aoi, Voli, and Sofia.

    "Let''s go." Fein clenched his fist, then jumped at the wormhole without hesitation.

    Voli and the others followed Fein without much thought.

 Chapter 498 The Base Of The Witch

    "Where the fuck did we go to... The signal of my phone isn''t working and I can''t sense the outside world with my perception."

    Sofia heard Fein''s voice near her as they appeared in a strange ce. She could feel the damped ground in their foot. The ground has small cracks like that of spider webs all over the ce. In the gaps of the cracks, yellow mist ooze out from it that gave her skin a warm sensation. The yellow mist gave a kind of musty smell that she couldn''t describe.

    When she raised her head, her eyes couldn''t help but widen. The speed of her heartbeat increased. Because bones are scattered around the vicinity. She couldn''t quite make it out if it was bones from humans or monsters or both.

    The ceiling was at least a hundred meters from them, and it was made of stone as dark as ink. There are thousands of orbs etched on the ceiling that gave the ce light.

    ''They are just like a moonlight,'' Sofia thought inwardly. She knew that without the orbs, the ce would be nothing but darkness.

    In this strange ce, Sofia felt an indescribable beauty, solemnity, and hidden danger.

    "What a strange ce," Fein muttered. He took the sword from the sheath, ready for anything that woulde their way.

    In such an unknown ce, even if he has the offensive power equivalent to SS rank. He doesn''t n to be careless because of overconfidence. After so many lessons in the past, Fein was already ingrained in his bone that he must exercise constant vignce and awe of his enemies and dangerous ces.

    Now, they are not in their territory and arepletely unfamiliar with the ce. He didn''t know what being was out here with them at the moment.

    "Let''s go." Fein started to walk.

    With every step, he could hear the slight noise of the ssh of water. As the group proceeded, they covered forty meters of their original ce without encountering anything.

    The only difference was, the orbs on the ceiling exudes yellow light and the cracks in the ground became bigger. Yellow mist also became thicker and it was already visible to the air, even if they didn''t look at it intently.

    "What a damned smell." Fein rummaged through his storage space and took out face masks for the four of them.

    The other two face masks had different shapes, specifically customized for Voli and Aoi. Fein has already learned his lesson from hisst mistake.

    Aoi and Voli quickly wore the mask on their face. As a beast, their olfactory sense was like a curse in such an environment. The yellow mist was really unbearable for them and they have to lessen their number of breaths. Fortunately, as an S rank, they could hold their breath for hours.

    Just like that, they covered another one hundred meters'' distance after walking for twenty minutes. The passage of this time became a bit narrow that Voli have to shrink himself to the size of a human. The orbs on the ceiling changed to the color red, and hundred of holes reced the original cracks.

    Fein threw a random object into one of the holes and he couldn''t even hear the sound of the impact. Due to this, he knew that the depth of the holes wasn''t something he could imagine or it might even be bottomless.

    Seeing this, Sofia and Voli were surprised. "It would be bad if one of us fall there, right?"

    "Definitely, but don''t worry. It''s not as if we can''t fly." Fein continued to walk while deliberately avoiding the holes. "Though, we should still exercise utmost caution since we don''t really know the full details about these holes."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The only good thing here is that the yellow mist was finally gone." Sofia removed the facemask from her face. She''s not really used to wearing a facemask.

    Sofia threaded carefully behind Fein. She was afraid that she would slip straight into the hole. The red light from the orbs gave her an ufortable feeling.

    Aoi and Voli nced at the holes with a wary expressions. In their heads, they couldn''t help but imagine that something would suddenly pop out and scare them.

    A few hours passed, and Fein and Sofia decided to rest first. They finally got out of the narrow passageway.

    In the ceiling, they saw the familiar white orbs, little cracks in the ground, and the yellow mist it continued to release.

    "Damn it, those yellow mist again." Fein couldn''t help butin.

    Seeing this, Sofia sighed and put her white facemask again on her face.

    "Fuck this!" Fein trotted on the way and increased his pace.

    Sofia and the other did the same. They didn''t want to deal with the yellow mist again, which has a disgusting smell.

    "Huh? Same cracks? Same thick yellow mist?"

    Sofia sighed as she saw the familiar cracks there were bigger and the yellow orbs on the ceiling. She couldn''t help but wonder why the surroundings were the same. Then she noticed a violet flower on the wall. A minuteter, they saw a simr passage from before.

    "The architect of this ce might be smoking weeds when he built this base."

    Fein looked at the holes in the ground. This time, he took out a gold coin and brought it in the middle of his finger. With a powerful flick, the gold coin flew toward the hole at a speed faster than the bullet. Fein waited, but there was still no sound.

    "It''s really bottomless. He guessed this because there was no reaction at all. That flick is enough to kill A-rank. Because he actually infused degu energy and out 60% force with the flick that he had just made.

    If the gold coin really hit the ground, the bottom floor of the hole would produce sound. But Fein didn''t even hear the slightest sound.

    "We''re done here. Let''s proceed."

    Fein looked at his fourpanions and continued to act as the pathfinder of the group. A few minutester, they saw the familiar scene again. White orbs in the ceiling.

 Chapter 499 D茅j脿 Vu

    "What the heck? I''m having a d��j�� vu." Fein couldn''t take it anymore and swore directly. "The one who designed this ce has a hole in his brain!"

    "This might be part of the challenge of the witch?" Sofia gave her thoughts.

    "I don''t know if we are in a loop or if it''s just designed in a way that it would look like a loop. If it''s thetter, then we are advancing and making progress by moving forward. It might be a strategy to confuse outsiders. But if it''s the former, it''s definitely troublesome. In that case, we have to find a way to break the loop." Fein didn''t expect that the security would be something magical like this.

    "It reallyplicated things. But let''s confirm it first if it''s really a loop or not."

    Sofia immediately suggested. She hopped on Voli''s head, then looked at Fein... Waiting for his answer.

    Seeing this, Fein could only nod his head with a sigh. With that, the group continued their pace, but faster this time.

    Fein ran using half-speed and his shing dash footwork. Voli, on the other hand, carried Sofia and enhanced his speed with his lightning. As for Aoi, she just flew and follow behind the two.

    Just like that, Fein saw a horrifying fact as he proceeded to run. He had already passed the ce which has white orbs on ceilings, and small cracks on the ground that produce a faint yellow mist. Then the next scene was the one from before again... The cracks on the ground became a bit bigger, the yellow mist grew thicker, and the white orbs turned yellow.

    ''Please don''t confirm my thoughts.'' Fein had a bad feeling in his heart.

    A few momentster, Fein, Aoi, and Voli stopped with a slugging expressions on their face. They kept going for hours, but it was as if they fell into an infinite loop. They kept moving forward, but it was always the same scene and the same ce. It was so repetitive that Fein got sick of it.

    Sofia jumped down from Voli''s head. Unlike the three, he wasn''t as exhausted as she just sat on top of Voli''s head throughout the process. She witnessed how the three ces kept repeating. They fell into a vicious cycle. Suddenly, Sofia unconsciously shifted her to the wall. Then she saw the same violet flower on the wall.

    They are now on the narrow passageways that have hundreds, if not thousand o holes.

    ? "Fein, we are really in an infinite loop." Sofia pointed at the violet flower. "I saw it before. Even now, its ce was still the same."

    Fein took a deep breath, then went beside the violet flower. He took out a marker in his hand and drew a heart shape on the wall beside the position of the violet flower. "Last, let''s try it again."

    Fein wants to see if the heart he drew would remain in ce. He had already used his perception, but it seems as if the ce had suppressed his perception. Now, he could only spread his perception to twenty meters, which was a hundred times smaller than before.

    "Don''t follow me this time."

    Just like that, Fein ran again, but at his maximum this time. Sofia and the others looked at Fein''s leaving back.

    A minuteter, they saw Feine back, but on the opposite side. Fein stopped on his feet and looked at Sofia and the drawing on the wall.

    "Fuck! We''re really in a loop! Should I turn my turn on my T-shirt on the opposite side?" Fein thought of an old superstition in his hometown.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There''s a saying in the Philippines that you just have to turn your clothes when you lost your direction and you will find your way. Of course, Fein finds it bullshit even as Filipino.

    "Yeah, you obviously go that way." Voli pointed in front of him. Then pointed his paws behind him. "But you appeared this way."

    "We''re absolutely fuck. Wait, I''m gonna think first of solutions. Don''t interrupt me..." As Fein said this, he used his perception to perceive the surrounding space. ''Hmmm... The flow of space energy is normal. No spatial fluctuations. No Abnormalities.''

    In the end, even with his level 18 spacew understanding, he couldn''t see any problem in the space element around them. So he determined that the infinite loop that was currently containing them didn''t have anything to do with the space element.

    ''If space element isn''t involved, how to solve this???''

    Fein rubbed his temples as he felt that they encountered a difficult problem this time.

    "Master, if you can''t solve it by thinking. Just brute force, your way out of it. If violence can''t solve it, there''s not just enough violence!" Seeing his master''s frowning expression, Voli suddenly had the urge to help.

    "Damn Voli, you''re too violent." Aoi looked at Voli. She didn''t expect Voli to have a barbaric mindset.

    Instead of being offended, a smug smile appeared on Voli''s. "This is what the master taught me."

    "What? When did I teach you this? Don''t talk nonsense!" Fein knew that he really said something along those lines one time when he was with Voli. But he couldn''t obviously admit it, or else Sofia would think that he was a brute.

    ''Huh? Did master forget it?'' Voli became confused. Then he saw Fein and gave him a look. ''Oh...''

    Voli immediately realized that he needed to shut up this time. Although he didn''t know the reason, he understood the look his master was giving him.

    "Well, I''ll try your suggestion this time."

    Fein took out his sword and threw it into the air. It multiplied to five hundred in an instant. "Don''t ask. This is my new technique."

    ''T-this... How terrible is this!?'' Sofia knew the quality of Fein''s sword and how powerful it was. Seeing how it multiplied made her surprised. She understood that if Fein could really control all of them, then Fein''s offensive power would literally be exaggerated.

    ''As expected of the master.'' Voli, on the other hand, looked particrly casual. As if he believes that Fein could do anything.

    "Synchronize with me. Use your strongest attack and let''s try to destroy the ceiling."

    Fein shouted as he began to control the swords and pointed each of them to the ceiling.

 Chapter 500 The Arctic Stone

    Seeing at least five hundred dark swords in the sky made Sofia''s scalp numb. She really wants to ask about the new technique Fein had developed, but she knew it was not the right time.

    With the stimtion of her degu energy and blood energy, a purple spear gradually formed on top of her palm. The purple spear was exuding a purple mist. Just the space and the air around were distorted with its mere aura.

    ''Thunder Wind Wave!'' In Voli''s mouth, lightning suddenly flicker, then the surrounding wind enveloped the lightning. In a minute, the wind and lightning took the shape of a ball. The sound of chirping birds echoed in the narrow passageway.

    Fein couldn''t help but look at the ball of lightning wind in Voli''s mouth with surprise. He could feel that the power of the ball could kill the middle realm S rank.

    But it''s not the end yet, Voli''s golden fur released a golden light. A circr pattern appeared on his pupils, which also turned gold. In a few seconds, the ball, which contains wind and light, released a golden glow!

    For a while, a strong pressure appeared from the wind and lightning ball. Even the blue lightning turned golden with the influence of the golden glow.

    Fein heard a prompt in his ears. When he read the system''s report, it turned out the Voli activated his Golden Bear Form... Also a pseudo-mythical grade ability.

    Seeing her rival''s burst of power, Aoi knew that it was her turn. She closed her eyes, triggering a special mechanism in her blood. Every feather on her body, just like Voli, became golden. Then she released a sharp screech...

    Suddenly, the surrounding temperaturepletely dropped. Eight spheres of golden snowballs appeared which were constantly rotating behind Aoi.

    "Good guy. With ourbined power, I don''t believe that this ceiling would survive." Fein clenched his fist, then shouted. "Attack!"

    Since they couldn''t get out of the ce in a normal way. Then they just have to destroy the ceiling and make a hole as their passageway. If the ce has a second floor, they would directly skip the first floor. If there''s a third, then they would go there, instead of wasting the time running around.

    Just like that, hundreds of swords rushed toward the ceiling. They turned into a fierce blue light because of their speed. In just a few seconds, each blue lightnded on the ceiling.

    BANG!

    Continuous banging sounds entered the group''s ears. And the ceiling was covered with dusty smoke which prevents them from seeing the result. But this isn''t the end yet... Sofia, Voli, and Aoi threw their attacks to the ceiling simultaneously. A purple spear, a golden lightning ball, and eight spheres of golden light flew side by side.

    BOOM!

    This time, a stronger sound was produced than the one before. Seeing this, Fein pulled back the swords, thenunched them again to the ceiling. He repeated this fifty times. Blue lights constantly whizzed past in the air towards the ceiling. Such an attack is more than enough to y an SS rank degu user.

    It was one of the current strongest attacks of each of them, the attacks bombarded the ceiling of the floor. The purple spear was made of destruction energy. While the eight golden spheres were made of Aoi''s ice and snow maniption in her golden form. Same with Voli...

    Now, the five hundred swords were suspended behind Fein. Every one of them exudes cold glint and heavy, and mighty pressure. This is the aura of the dragon, which was one of the characteristics of the sword.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As a result, the whole ce rumbled for ten minutes straight before it stoppedpletely. The smoke in the air also disappeared, which enabled Fein and his group to see the result of their attacks.

    "What!?" Fein eximed when he saw that the white orbs only had little cracks and the wall of the ceiling has only a scratch.

    Sofia also found it unbelievable. She rubbed her eyes two times and looked at the ceiling, repeatedly thinking that she was in her illusion. Don''t mention Fein''s multiple sword attacks, just the purple spear she releases could injure an S rank peak.

    Her use of destruction energy became more proficient and she could exert its power more. Not to mention Voli and Aoi, who were S-rank creatures. Such abination of attacks was actually ineffective!? Sofia could barely believe it.

    Fein jumped towards the ceiling, then a pair of wings made from degu energy appeared on his back. As he got near the ck wall in the ceiling, he started to inspect it with his hands, but he could determine the material.

    ''It seems this is a new, unknown material. In this case, I can only use my probe.'' This time, Fein became more way of the witches.

    All the means just in the beginning to prevent outsiders already troubled him. Fein now realized just how terrible the resources and means of the group of witches that might have lived for a thousand years were. The umtion of resources that they acquired throughout the span of a thousand years wasn''t something he could estimate.

    ''Probe!]

    Name: Arctic Stone

    Type: Material

    Rank: Legendary

    Durability: SSS+

    Description: A stone made from the surrounding dark matter and other natural minerals of the universe. One of the natural wonders in the universe. Extremely durable, has the effect of absorbing 80% of energy attacks and kic energy. Excellent against impact and shock.

    [System''s note- This material is rare and could only be created every 100,000 years. Even then, the probability of it being naturally produced is only 10%... This stone could only be found randomly in an endless universe and sometimes ends up on others in the form of meteors.]

    ''So that''s why it''s so tough...'' Fein caressed his chin. ''But if it''s really that rare, why do they have such an amount that they made a ceiling out of it!?''

    Fein was at a loss for a while. Can''t escape the infinite loop, can''t destroy the ceiling to make a way. What should they do now!? He couldn''t help but look at the ground and the thousand holes which he previously thought had bottomless depths. ''Or else underground? Could it be?''

 Chapter 501 The Curse

    "Guys, it seems we''ve been misdirected. Our line of thinking was wrong from the beginning." Fein said solemnly.

    "What do you mean?" Sofia asked.

    Voli and Aoi perked their ears as they saw that Fein was about to answer. They felt quite dispirited at the result of their attack. Obviously, it was the first time they used their powerful abilities after they evolved, only to result in failure. This is quite uneptable to them.

    Fein walked towards the narrow passageway, went beside one of the holes, and looked at them. "I think these holes are the key to get out of the loop. I might be wrong, but this is our only option."

    "Huh? In those holes? What if they were traps and something dangerous is inside? Won''t that simply mean seeking our death?" Sofia said with a hesitant face.

    Voli looked at the holes and felt that something was staring at him. He didn''t know if it was only his imagination. The fur on his body stood on its ends and he suddenly felt cold.

    "What''s wrong, buddy?"

    Fein quickly noticed Voli''s abnormal behavior. Because of this, Sofia and Aoi''s attention went to Voli.

    ? "I don''t know, master. I''m feeling that something or someone was staring at me in those holes!"

    Hearing Voli''s words, Fein didn''t hesitate any longer. "Wait for me here. Don''t follow me!"

    Sofia only saw Fein jump to one of the holes swiftly. Seeing this, Aoi turned to Sofia. "Would he be okay?"

    "My man is strong. He could do it." Sofia gave a smile. But she was worried inside. The only thing she could do was trust Fein.

    "What kind of question is that? Of course, the master would be okay!" Voli went beside the hole. He really wants to follow Fein and see if he could help.

    ...

    Fein, who jumped into the hole, was now falling into the darkness. He couldn''t see anything at all. No walls, no light, and no sound. It was as if he was deprived of his five senses. But she could feel the friction of the wind on his skin. That''s also the reason why he guessed that he was still falling. Not to mention, he hasn''tnded on anything.

    Just like that, thirty minutes passed, but he could still feel his descent. The speed became faster and faster yet still hasn''tnded. ''I just need to be patient. I don''t believe that this is really bottomless!''

    Four hours passed, but it was still the same darkness and the same sensation of falling. ''Damn it! It won''t really be bottomless, right!?''

    Fein couldn''t see the hole where he jumped anymore. If the hole didn''t really have a bottom, then he waspletely trapped. He would just fall withoutnding, literally a perpetual motion! He would just keep going.

    ''Fuck it! This is simr to an infinite loop from before! How to do?''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly, Fein saw a white light below him. And he could see another ce on the other side of the light. Fein dove into the light without hesitation...

    "Impressively, you made it here."

    Just as Feinnded, he heard a feminine voice in front of him. When he raised his head, he saw a woman in a purple robe. He could feel that the woman was extraordinary and extremely dangerous.

    "Who are you?" Fein stepped back vigntly. He could feel that even with his current strength, the one in front of him wouldn''t be easy.

    "I''m Erica, the leader of the witches. You suddenly intruded on our base, isn''t it trespassing? And you are to ask who am I?" the woman in a purple robe said with an amused expression. "I''m the one who should ask. Who are you? Are you rted to Niki?"

    "Huh? You are the leader of the witches?" When Fein heard this, he stood still. The long-time suppressed hatred in his heart began to erupt.

    But he immediately took control of it. He wasn''t the same as before anymore. He was the master of his emotions!

    "Niki? Why are you asking me that? Isn''t he your boss?" Fein responded.

    Erica was surprised when she heard the answer. ''How did this man know that Niki is our boss? It seems he came here with a purpose. This man isn''t simple. Plus, he really looks like my boss!''

    Erica wonder if the one in front of him was her boss but just dye his hair white. But she knew Niki won''t do such a thing with his character. It wasn''t Niki''s personality to do stupid pranks. Plus, the voices of the two were slightly different. Niki''s voice was a bit deeper than the one in front of her.

    "Well, forget it. It seems you''re really not rted to Niki. It''s just the two of you look like twins." Erica shrugged. "What''s your purpose here?"

    ''I look like Niki''s twin brother?'' Fein''s eyes widened at this. Then he took out the sword in his hand, as he didn''t need to talk anymore. He needs to kill the woman in front of him.

    Fein determined that Erica wasn''t worse than him in terms of strength. So he couldn''t afford to underestimate the other party. He really wants to torture her, but now he decided to kill her directly because of her strength.

    Seeing Fein not answering. Erica felt bored. Then she looked at the sword in Fein''s hands with a faint smile. "Good sword... Well, just chill. It''s not the time yet to fight me. You aren''t worthy. You couldn''t even escape my curse, infinite loop."

    "That infinite loop is your curse technique?" Fein felt a chill on his back. Such a high level of power, if the one in front of him could really cast an infinite loop. Then the power of the witch should be higher than him, if not equal!

    "Yes, you''re only talking to me now because the consumption of the Infinite Loop curse is quite astronomical. I can''t maintain it for a day, at least nine hours at best." Erica smirked. "Well, enough talking. You are currently on the first floor of our base. Our base has fifteen floors in total. We will meet again on the final floor if you have the power!"

    Fein swung the sword towards Erica, but Erica turned into ashes and disappeared. He was at a loss for a while.

    ''Fifteenth floor, huh? Wait for me there!'' Fein''s eyes became determined after a few seconds of daze.

 Chapter 502 Erica, The Leader

    On thest floor, also known as the fifteenth floor of the base. Ashes suddenly came out of nowhere and took a form of a human being. It was a woman dressed in a purple robe with a gracious body. Yes, this was Erica after she got to talk with Fein on the first floor.

    Erica whose face could cause wars, downfall of countries, has an ugly expression on her face. "Terrible... That human is simply terrible!"

    After she met Fein, she finally knew what kind of person have invaded their base this time. In a millennium, Erica met a lot of invaders, and all of them didn''t even manage to go past the fifth floor. Those past invaders, almost all of them, were S-rank and could be considered a genius in their realm. Some of them could achieve cross-realm kill before they ascended to S-rank.

    Erica couldn''t help but think about the degu energy quality of Fein and the aura on his body. It was the aura of a strong! She could feel the confidence deep within his bones, and it gave her a terrible sense of danger that she only feels when Niki was around her.

    ''I couldn''t even maintain my infinite loop for 9 hours to him.'' As Erica thought of the previous encounter, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth.

    Erica lied to Fein... In reality, she could maintain her curse, an infinite loop for longer than eight hours. If her target was A-rank, she could use it longer and trap the A-rank for forty-eight hours. For S-rank, which was the same realm as her. She could keep it longer than twelve hours.

    Although Erica''s degu energy quality and amount were at the level of S-rank. She was a witch, and a specialist at that, which was also the strongest degree. Hundred thousand times more powerful than a schrly witch.

    After all, the difference between specialists like her and the schrly witch was the result of the different amount andplexity of knowledge they possessed. Erica lived for millennia, all her life was spent studying curse energy, curse technique, and applications of the two. She spends countless years researching and experimenting, testing her knowledge.

    Because of such arge amount of time, coupled with her rigorous character. She had a lot of S-rank curse techniques on her hands, even SS-rank curse techniques were created! For example, the infinite loop was an SS-rank curse technique. Over the years, her degu amount has reached the peak.

    But no matter what method she tried, she couldn''t break through to SS rank! She was stuck for many years and even Niki couldn''t help her. Niko found out the problem. It wasn''t that Erica''s potential iscking, contrary to her potential was enough for the SS-rank realm. She''s the problem, but the curse energy! It turns out that the limit and potential of course energy was only the S-rank realm. Unlike degu energy, which theoretically doesn''t have a limit. The curse energy which gave her power and immense advantage against degu users was also in the end the one that limited her growth. Overall, Erica realized that curse energy was ten times better than degu energy in the short term. But in the long-term, degu energy wins!

    Thispletely cut off her future path. She couldn''t improve any longer. Her heart despaired. Now, she could only use the SS-rank curse techniques such as the infinite loop with her S-rank curse energy amount. This severely limited her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the end, she chose an alternative path. Although she couldn''t improve her curse amount and quality any longer. She decided to advance her knowledge and optimized the SS-rank curse techniques. With years of effort, she managed to make the SS-rank curse technique consumption 75% lower. And their effectiveness also increased by 10%.

    It''s also the reason why even though she''s only an S-rank. She has thebat power of SS-rank. Completely relying on SS-rank curse techniques, she could fight monsters of SS-rank. As a specialist, her knowledgepletely surpassed the scope. Her powers came from her vast amount of knowledge. She specializes in two fields of curses. Disease-type and Strange-type.

    Her infinite loop was under the category of strange types. Strange-type techniques are curse spells that aren''t within the scope of normal curse spells or six elements. And just like their name, they have strange but almost miraculous effects. As for the other curse field, although she didn''t specialize in them, she has a decent aplishment at the level of a schrly witch.

    ''This is really a problem.'' Erica cast a detection-type curse on Fein when they conversed on the first floor.

    This curse doesn''t detect the specific realm of the target but detects theprehensivebat power! In her detection, Fein''sbat power had exceeded the peak of S-rank. What does this mean? It means that Fein''s battle power had reached SS rank!

    Erica didn''t want to believe it at first. As the leader of the Order of the Witch. She has a lot of contacts and she has a few acquittances who were SS rank. On the whole continent, she only knew four of them! Of course, that doesn''t mean that there are only four. Almost all SS ranks chose to hide themselves for onemon reason.

    In order to advance to SSS rank, they needed to eat the heart of an SS-rank creature. It''s literally forcing SS-rank to kill each other to advance. This was a cruel condition for advancement. Due to this, SS-ranks don''t trust each other and always avoid one another. For this reason, on the surface, there''s no SS rank degu user. Only S rank exists.

    The few SS-rank degu users always tracked people with the same realm as them to hunt them and advance. The opposite is true; they hide their tracks and location from their best. Of course, to advance, they have to reach the peak of SS rank first.

    That''s why Erica''s four SS-rank acquaintances didn''t know each other at all. SS-rank conceals themselves and avoids interaction with almost everyone. They established their own forces and y the role of pulling the string behind the scene. They would erect a leader, and the leader would act on their orders. That''s why it''s not that there''s no SS rank. They''re just deeply hidden, like Zero.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 503 Finally Escaped!

    ''Such a genius. Is he the one who broke the records of our leader?'' Erica suddenly remembered the genius of a young genius from the South, which caused waves to the degumunity.

    Erica realized that their intruder this time might be the so-called genius... ''Hmmm... It seems that he''s here to kill me. But why? Is it rted to some people that I killed in the past?''

    If it was revenge, Erica won''t be surprised. After all, she killed a lot of people and provoked a lot of forces in the past. Now, her only choice was to face the intruder. Although Fein has an SS-rankprehensive power, Erica wasn''t afraid. She has confidence in her power. She just has to use the SS-rank curse technique on her arsenal.

    ''Hahaha, let me see if he would be able to reach thest floor.'' A grin stretched across Erica''s face.

    The Order of the Witches'' base wasn''t that simple. It wasn''t really a manmade base, but a secret realm that Niki sealed with his space power and made as his own base. A secret realm which wasn''t any worse than the Monster World Secret Realm that Fein and Sofia went to that has an abundant monsters of S-rank realm and above.

    The name of the secret realm was the Dark Dominion Secret Realm. Niki didn''t kill high-level monsters. Even Niki was hesitant to confront the monsters of the 10th floor to the 15th floor because of their numbers.

    Just like in the Monster World Secret Real, there are SS-rank and SSS-rank creatures in the Dark Dominion Secret Realm. And their numbers wereparable to cabbage in the market. The only difference between the two secret realms was, the Monster World has all kinds of monsters mixed in it. While the Dark Dominion Secret Realm is the home of dark monsters.

    Dark monsters have a high affinity for the dark element. They are particrly good at stealth and sneak attacks, plus they have the power of darkness that could produce weird effects.

    Erica was beside Niki when he simply sealed the secret realm without fighting the monsters inside. Erica knew that if her boss really fought the monsters on the upper floors, he would win. But he also has to pay a price.

    In actuality, the fifteenth floor, or thest floor, only has one monster. A monster with a realm beyond SS rank. It was also the ultimate boss of the Dark Dominion Secret Realm. The Dark Minotaur is unparalleled in strength and power among the SSS ranks in the Dark Dominion Secret Realm. In the end, he was the guardian of thest floor, but he was killed by Niki.

    Then Niki offered the Dark Dominion as their base when the Order of the Witches was first established. From the first floor to the sixth floor, the witchespletely controlled all the dark monsters. But from the seventh floor to the fourteenth, the monsters were too strong to be controlled. The witches couldn''t evene and go to those floors willfully because the dark monster there would just kill them.

    Niki treated the monster as an inside security system of the witch base. On the fifteenth floor, he offered it to Erica. It was where Erica conducted her experiments and research.

    That''s why Erica waspletely assured that Fein won''t be able to go to the final floor. With the strength of SS-rank, could Fein fight the powerful dark monsters on the 10th and 14th floor? Even her boss wouldn''t necessarily im that he can.

    ...

    Fein didn''t know that Erica already thought of him as dead. If Fein knew that there were SS-rank creatures in the Dark Domain, he would surely be ecstatic. After all, he needs arge number of experience points to upgrade his S-rank talent to SS-rank talent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fein was now with Sofia and resumed their journey after he returned. Though, he spent one hour just to find the holes above him in the middle of the darkness. Fortunately, his perception, although severely restricted, still helped him to navigate himself in the middle of the darkness.

    Along the way, Fein didn''t even pay attention to the different scenes. He was still absent-minded, thinking of his encounter with the witch. Although he could feel that Erica could threaten him. Fein didn''t intend to give up. He must avenge his captain!

    But first, he has to climb from the first floor up to the fifteenth floor. Through the witch''s tone, Fein knew that it won''t be an easy task.

    "Fein, you''re absent-minded again. What did you see below?"

    Fein woke up in his daze as he heard Sofia''s voice in his ears. Then he saw Voli and Aoi who have a look of concern on their faces. So, he just told them the process.

    "Huh? Did you meet your target? Then why didn''t you kill her?" When Sofia heard the entire process, she found that Fein have a chance to kill the woman.

    "I got carried away by our conversation, in short, talk no jutsu. Talk no jutsu is really powerful." Fein sighed helplessly. "And I really intend to kill her at that time, but she used a weird escape ability. I don''t know if it''s also a curse technique. Regardless, I don''t think that I could kill that witch in such a short time. She managed to y us like she was in a yground with her infinite loop. Really, a terrible technique. I don''t know what kind of curse techniques she has on her sleeve. We gotta be careful."

    "That''s probably an S-rank curse technique." Sofia could only guess since she wasn''t sure about the ranking of course technique since Fein only told her a brief summary.

    "Or higher," Fein added.

    After they finished their conversation. The group quietly continued their pace. Sofia and Fein were on top of Voli, as Voli galloped with lightning on his feet.

    Just like that, they passed the narrow passageway again. However, this time, they didn''te back to the starting point. A different scenery unfolded itself in their sight.

    "Thank god! Finally escaped! It seems that the witch didn''t lie. Her infinite loop has a huge restriction on its duration. We finally came out of the damned loop!" Fein rarely gets excited. A faint smile appeared on his face, as he was really sick of the vicious cycle.

    Even Sofia, Voli, and Aoi had relief on their faces. The infinite loop from before just lets them experience what is despair.

 Chapter 504 Dark Monsters

    "This ce is too monotonous."

    Sofia spoke her mind, which broke the silence. As they continued to advance, Sofia felt that the ce began to get gloomy and gloomy. Unlike before, now, they walked on a spacious path.

    Fein just quietly led the way. This time, his perception was fully opened. In this way, he would detect if there''s danger or monsters ahead of them in advance. It''s also a way to avoid traps.

    ''Perception is really perfect for explorations,'' Fein thought inwardly. It was as if he have an advanced radar and he didn''t even need shlights.

    Due to their previous experience in the Monster World. Fein became more and more familiar with exploration. He knew how terrible the traps were in this kind of ce. He doesn''t want to encounter things like the ghoul swarm again. Who knows what kind of beings or how many ghouls were inside the other side? Even now, that experience still creeps him out. The only gain in that incident was managed to quickly fill the astronomical amount of soul required for the evolution of his Dragon Abyssal Death de.

    "Guys, it seems the first enemies are here."

    Fein felt hundreds or even thousands of presences ahead of them. Though he wasn''t that nervous because he could feel that their aura was just D ranks monsters with few C ranks. For such low ranks, Fein didn''t even need to pull out his sword. No, he doesn''t even need to participate. He could just leave it to Voli and Aoi. Though, he won''t do that. After all, his Abyssal Sword needs a lot of souls to evolve into its next evolution... Destruction Abyssal de.

    "How strong, master?" Voli was the one who asked this time.

    "Most of them are just D-ranks and there are five C ranks. But don''t get overconfident, we are just on the first floor. As proceed, the monster that we will encounter will only get stronger and stronger. Understand?"

    Hearing this, Sofia clenched her fist. If the monsters on the first floor were already D ranks or C ranks. Wouldn''t that mean that for the 5th floor onwards, there''s a higher possibility of A ranks? And even S ranks?

    Currently, Sofia was just an A rank. She was aware that if they really face a bunch of S-rank monsters, she could only offer limited help. ''Fortunately, Aoi has evolved to mythic and be an S-rank.''

    With that, the group focuses on the sight in front of them. There''s a side-by-side wall. Made of gray stones. Torches lined up every two meters on the left and the right wall. On the ceiling, it was still the same arctic stone, but with the absence of the orbs. As for the ground, it was rough ground. In some parts, the group could see weeds.

    As they continued their pace, on the wall, drawings started to appear... The drawings were about a man facing an army of gargoyles with a broken sword. This picture made the group slow down for a moment.

    That''s when they finally heard a tremor on the ground. Seventy meters, they saw a variety of monsters. Some had weapons in their hands... The monsters just roamed around the ce mindlessly. As if they don''t have a sense of direction.

    "Monsters below the B rank realm are really stupid." Seeing such a sight made Voli disdainful. After all, in his case, he could really understand a lot of things when he was still in the juvenile stage.

    Fein just smiled when he heard Voli''s words. He didn''t think of refuting at all. After all, Voli was really abnormal when he first met him. He has a perverted defense, a clever brain that he could even deceive his enemies, and a high affinity to two elements. In his opinion, this fact is what made Voli special. A legendary beast would naturally be disdainful of themon monster''s behavior.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aoi, on the other hand, although didn''t express her opinion. She was in the same position as Voli. But unlike Voli, she was aware of the reason why her monsters like them with a grade were disdainful of the lower ranks. It''s because higher monsters were aware that if didn''t have good blood purity, they would be in the same state as the weaker monsters.

    The strength and potential of the monster werergely determined by their blood purity.

    "Guys, leave this horde of monsters to me," Fein smirked.

    Sofia just nodded her head readily and was toozy to fight the weaker monster.

    Voli, who has an excited expression for the iing battle, became disappointed when he heard his master. His paws are already itchy and he wants to fight.

    Seeing Voli''s reaction, Fein smiled a little. "Aspensation, I''ll cook something good for you. I really need to kill a lot of monsters for my sword."

    Voli''s eyes lit up at Fein''s proposal, which made Sofia chuckle Sofia looked at Fein and asked. "What do you mean?"

    "Master''s sword needs a soul for evolution." Voli, who had been with Fein since day one, answered.

    "Really? That''s a bit creepy." It was the first time Sofia heard of a sword that needs the soul of living for promotion. She couldn''t help but nce at the sword in Fein''s hand, a little nervous.

    Fein''s mouth twitched slightly at Sofia''s reaction. "Hey, don''t look at my sword that way. My sword, in the future, would be the most powerful sword there is. In fact, my sword is picky for the soul. It only devours those sentient and high-quality ones."

    Just like that, they finally closed the distance between them and the monsters. When the monster saw humans, their expression immediately turned hideous. A dark film of light enveloped all of them.

    The dark creatures from the first floor to the sixth floor hate humans extremely. Because the ones that forcibly controlled them are the witches, which were also human.

    Growl of monsters spread within ten meters of the ce. They are dark-skinned goblins, dark-skinned ghouls, undead skeletons with swords, and dark-skinned orcs.

    "What kind of base is this? It''s more like this ce is the home of dark creatures..." Fein remembered that he had read one''s information about dark creatures in the monster illustration. His eyebrows tightened a little.

 Chapter 505 That Was Too Bloody

    Above the monsters, Fein appeared like a phantom. His figure turned blurry, and he vanished in his ce. Four heads flew to the sky along with dark ink blood that made a mess on the ground.

    Then Fein appeared in another position just behind a dark-skinned goblin. Fein''s two fingers on his right hand released a purple light. Then he pushed his two fingers at the back of the head of the goblin.

    Fein couldn''t feel resistance with these two fingers. It went smoothly and came from the goblin''s forehead. He could feel the brain juices on his fingers which made him disgusted.

    The dark monster turned their heads at Fein,pletely horrified. Suddenly, a white silhouette emerged from the ground. The figure waved his ws toward Fein''s neck.

    ''Is this a ghost?'' Fein turned his head at the white floating monster in front of him. It had pupilless red eyes and two sharp ws.

    It looked like a ghost in the films that he have watched on Earth. The attack speed of the ghost in front of him was too slow for his reaction speed. Fein clenched his fist and threw a punch toward the ws.

    When his fist and the ws met. There was no suspense... The ws of the ghost broke instantly, and Fein sessfully sted the ghost. It exploded because of the immense force of his fist.

    Suddenly, three ghouls surrounded him in a triangle formation. Then they lunged towards Fein at the same time with uncanny timing.

    ''Just mere D ranks dare to do this to me.'' Fein didn''t waste time. He waved his sword in the monster''s direction.

    In a split second, the abyssal de appeared on the neck of the ghoul in front of him and cut it neatly. Then his sword shifted to the ghoul behind him. Like a sh of light, Fein managed to redirect his sword. In an instant, the ghoul''s head fell to the ground. Then there was still another one left right beside Fein, whounched his white pointed tail to Fein''s forehead.

    ''Get lost!''

    Fein teleported behind the goal, infused degu energy on his de, and swung it towards the tail.

    The ghoul who lost his target let out a painful screech. When the ghoul turn around, he saw his target''s sword getting nearer and nearer. Six white tails grew at unbelievable speed to the ghoul''s back. A dark mistpletely enveloped each of them.

    ''Is this one of the ghoul''s abilities?'' As Fein thought of this, he noticed four ghouls, ten orcs, and nine banshees close their distance to him. ''It seems they knew that they won''t be able to take me down if they fight me one by one.''

    Fein looked at the nine banshees. He couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous about their appearances. It was estimated that if the banshees in front of him appeared on Earth, it would scare the shit out of the people. Because the banshees'' appearances were onlyparable to the female ghost Sadako and the grudge. Although Fein has already a powerful will, such a female ghost once became a nightmare for him when he was a child. Fortunately, his will had improved. If it was in the past, he would have already run for his life.

    ''My mother!'' Because of fright, Fein released a swift attack. He quickly sheathed his sword, then unsheathed it again in a split second. A white light came out that wiped out the surrounding monsters, including the banshees.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing this, Fein breathes a sigh of relief. ''I didn''t expect that I would encounter such banshees.''

    ''So Fein still has something he was scared about.'' Sofia, who was on the sideline, saw the entire process, including Fein''s frightened expression. She found this cute as the Fein in her mind was invincible and fearless. Though, she admits that the banshees have a terrible appearance. She knew that if she was in the same situation, she might have sted the entire ce because of fright.

    Just like that, Fein wiped out the D-rank dark monster of the horde. Now, only four C ranks remained. One is a man with a lower body of a horse. Then, there''s also a figure covered with white cloth, a zombie, andstly, a knight, which was covered with a green me.

    ''Hmmm... So many types of undead... A centaur, a mummy, a zombie, and now a death knight. Just what of ce is this?''

    It was the first time that Fein encountered an assortment of undead creatures. The undead creatures are the type of monster that has a high affinity to death and dark element. They are dark creatures that hate life. One of their popr characteristics as they are extremely difficult to kill because of their strange lifesaving means.

    Just like the ghost earlier which is naturally immune to physical attacks. Fein only killed the ghost with the infusion of degu energy in his sword. That''s why ghosts are almost invincible in the early stages. To kill zombies, one has to st their brain. As for ghouls, they have a perverted regeneration speed. Even if you cut their limbs, they would just grow.

    Due to this, the undead creatures are the most hated monster by humans. Not to mention the strange and evil abilities that undead creatures possessed.

    As Fein was thinking, the centaur howled, then raised his hooves and hit the ground two times. It produced a violent shock, along with a brown ripple. The brown ripple reached Fein.

    DING!

    [The host was hit by a stun. The stun was ineffective because of the host''s strength.]

    ''That''s a control-type ability?'' Fein saw the centaur gallop toward him with a brisk pace.

    The centaur saw the human didn''t move and thought that his ability came to effect. So the centaur lifted the axe in his hands. As he came closer, he aimed the axe at Fein''s neck and made a striking posture.

    Seeing this, Fein just teleported behind the centaur and shed it with the abyssal de.

    The centaur''s waist and upper body were divided into two. It didn''t even manage to scream. The upper body and its waist fell to the ground while spurting blood.

    "Well, that was too bloody." Voli made hisment, which in turn made Sofia and Aoi nod.

 Chapter 506 The Undead Creatures

    After Fein killed the Centaur... The Zombie, Death Knight, and Mummy that was left rushed towards him. It was as if they weren''t afraid of what they have just seen. This is also one of the traits of undead creatures. They are innately fearless and aren''t afraid of death.

    For these D-rank creatures, Fein wasn''t willing to waste his time. With one flick of his sword, white light shed. It prated the forehead of the zombie that killed it in an instant. Then the white light continued at the madly rushing mummy.

    The mummy felt the threat of the white light. It unrolled the white cloths on its body, six white cloths were tied with each other and turned into a lotus shield. The mummy brought the shield in front to resist the white light.

    Fein looked at the thin white cloth of the mummy with a speechless face. ''It could be used like that?''

    In front of the light, the lotus shield couldn''t offer a second of resistance. It was split by the light like paper. As the defense of the mummy broke, it used the white cloth on his body and aimed at the wall.

    With that, the white cloth attached itself to the wall like a spider that shoots its web. As the mummy was about to act like spiderman, Fein''s sword attack went through the mummy''s chest.

    Seeing this, the Death Knight stopped his advancement. He raised therge, thick metal shield on his left hand and the broadsword on his right hand that was covered with green me.

    The death knight blocked the white light, but there was no suspense. Fein''s sword attack isn''t something C rank monster could resist.

    "Well, it''s really no fun fighting monsters lower than my realm." Fein sighed at the sight of the corpses.

    Fein just turned his back when he heard a crisp sound and a metallic object hit the ground behind him. ''What? Is there a monster that survived?''

    When Fein turned around. His eyesnded on the mummy''s corpse that suddenly stood up. Then he saw the empty hole in its chest. Not only that, even the Death Knight rose slowly. Green mes were reignited all over its body intensely.

    "Wow, they can really rise after they died!" Sofia, who was watching, covered her mouth with his hands. She has read the characteristics of the monster from the books. But seeing it in her own eyes was another matter.

    Voli''s mouth was slightly wide from the unbelievable scene. "It fucking came back to life!? How to kill it? Are they unkible?"

    "Voli, watch yournguage." Sofia sighed.

    "Oh... Sorry." Voli scratched his head, using his paws with embarrassment.

    "They aren''t immortal. The Death Knight should have a corresponding ability to recover from the dead. How many times it can do it, I''m not sure. As for the mummy, there might be a specific weakness to kill it." Sofia spoke out her guess.

    Aoi, just listen on the side quietly. She didn''t like talking very much and prefers listening and at the same time learning from it. Though she makes an exception if it came to mocking Voli.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You guys are quite tenacious, aren''t you?"

    The Death Knight and Mummy didn''t respond at all. C rank monster didn''t have sufficient IQ. Though are exceptions to this. The IQ of monsters also depends on their grades.

    The mummy appeared enraged this time. Six white cloths floated to the sky and the tips of the white cloth became pointed. Now, six sharp cloths made the mummy look like a scorpion. As for the death knight, it brandishes its sword. The green mes on the sword spike gave a horrible temperature.

    The green mes on the death knight have a corrosive property thates from dark attributes. Once a creature got burned by it, it would affect the mind of the victim and fall into depravity.

    Six sharp cloths shot out. One was aimed toward Fein''s neck. Others were aimed at vital points. Fein evaded all this with his footwork. Like a ghost dancing, the mummy attacked relentlessly, but his attacks couldn''t even touch Fein''s clothes. The death knight took this opportunity, and he arrived beside Fein.

    The sword, enveloped with green mes, descended towards Fein. However, Fein was nowhere to be seen. The sword hit the ground, but the ground produced a strong repulsive force that made the sword bounce back. Then the death knight flew two meters away and fell to the ground.

    "Roar!" The mummy that lost its target growled in frustration. Then it happened to see Fein''s reappearance.

    "It seems I need topletely destroy your body until there would be no scum left." Fein made a gun gesture in his right hand and pointed his index finger at the mummy.

    Red light, white light, blue light, green light, orange light, and brown light, like a dot, appeared on the tip of his index finger. Then all the lights fused into one and turned into a ck light.

    This brought terrible pressure into the area. The mummy and death knight, although didn''t understand what was happening. Their instinct warned them that they have to stop the human man in front of them from finishing the move or they''ll die.

    Just like that, the mummy and the death knight attack Fein at the same time... The sword and six-pointed clothes arrived at Fein in a few seconds.

    ? Fein just stood still with a smirk on his face. His sense of presence disappeared as if he became one with the space. With that, the green ming sword and the six-pointed sharp clothesnded on Fein''s body. But the attacks just passed through as if Fein was just a project,pletely intangible.

    BOOM!

    A ck energy ball swept out the ck night and mummy. They disintegrated to scum when the ck ball made contact with their bodies. There''s nothing left on them, not even one atom.

    Fein appeared in front of Voli. Then he took out his sword to check the progress of his soul collection. The result was, from the previous one million, it added another one hundred thousand souls after cleaning up the horde.

    ''But it''s still far from enough. I need to collect another ny-nine million souls for it to progress.''

 Chapter 507 New Comprehension

    After killing the horde of dark monsters. The group didn''t immediately continue to explore. Instead, they searched for a good area to rest. In the ce where they encountered the horde of dark creatures, they saw a suitable ce.

    Fein just used portable tents and some furniture that he ''borrowed'' from the Revenant Country''s royal family. Just like that, Fein took out a white, brown wooden chair for him and Sofia. The brown chair has a perfect measurement and the wood material looked sturdy at first nce.

    The next moment, Fein looked at Aoi and Voli thoughtfully, refocused his attention on storage space again, and took out arge red carpet with gold iid on them. Lastly, he took out the foods that he had cooked in advance.

    Since the system''s storage space has the function of stop time. Every food that he keeps on it would have the same temperature or state it had when he first stored it. A function that Fein liked very much since it avoids hassle. The system''s storage space was an excellent food inventory!

    "Where did you get all that luxurious items?" Sofia, who grew up in a wealthy family, instantly determined the value of the objects Fein took out.

    Hearing Sofia''s question. Fein pretended to be innocent for a while, then smirked.

    Seeing this, Sofia remembered a certain incident of stealing in the Revenant Country. Then she realized something that made her eyes widen. She looks at Fein in shock and eximed. "Don''t tell me that you are the thief that stole half of the treasures of the Sigfreud Family!?"

    "Sigfreud Family? So that''s the name of the Revenant Great Country''s family?" Fein responded casually, which in turn confirmed Sofia''s assumption.

    "Y-you... Didn''t expect you would do such a thing." Sofia looked speechless at this time.

    Fein just shrugged and refuted. "They would be our enemy in the future. Might as well take an interest in advance."

    This time, Sofia couldn''t find a problem in Fein''s words. From her father''s wordsst time, she knew that the Fourth Great War wasing. It was an inevitable event... So, the East would likely be one of their opponents...

    "Well, don''t think too much. Voli and Aoi are already hungry. Let''s go and eat."

    Sofia also noticed the saliva flowing out from Voli''s mouth and the look of eagerness in Aoi''s eyes.

    Just like that, the group feasted upon the chicken barbecue made from high-quality monster meat that Fein hunted. Sizzling pork from a golden mammoth, and a hard-boiled egg that Fein took out from the nest of an A-rank bird.

    After a while, they rested for thirty minutes after filling their bellies. They did nothing for the next hour. Fein and Sofia just sat on their respective wooden chair, Voli took the opportunity for a beauty sleep, while Aoi looked bored.

    One hour passed, and the group finally continued their journey. This time, the ceiling of the ce was high enough, so they decided to ride on Ao''s back for faster exploration.

    Along the way, the scenery changed several times. They encountered different sorts of dark monsters and undead creatures. Fein wiped them out with his sword and harvested their soul. They at least encountered six hordes of such monsters, numbering millions.

    Fein used his sword and madly ughtered millions of monsters, harvested their souls, and fed it to his abyssal sword.

    The progress was, from the previous one million, now the souls devoured had reached a whopping three million and three hundred thirty-six thousand souls. It''s a pity that he could gain experience points from monsters lower than B rank or else he would have already be an S rank peak.

    THUD!

    Thest body of the monster fell to the ground. Now, Fein''s body reeks of a heavy killing atmosphere because of the number of monsters that he killed. This aura even solidified and manifested into a bloody aura that surrounded him, which made Sofia, Voli, and Aoi suffocate.

    DING!

    System: The host had met the special conditions andprehended the Laws of Death!

    ''Huh? I unlocked thews of death?'' Fein immediately checked his interface.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent: S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S<novelnext></novelnext>

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0, death lvl 2...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    ''I really unlocked it!'' Fein felt unbelievable. He killed millions of monsters, and heprehended thews of death. But when he thought of it. He found it quite reasonable.

    He might have identally understood death after the lives he imed reached two million!

    Now, they are on a dead end and couldn''t continue to advance. In front of them, there is a five-star circle with golden carvings.

    ''Is this a teleportation circle?'' Fein looked at the advanced carvings. He could feel strong traces of space elements on the carvings.

    "This may be the method to go to the second floor." Sofia walked nearer the five-star circle. "On this floor, we have encountered three million monsters of D rank and C rank. What about the second floor?".

    ''Which is extremely beneficial to me.'' Fein thought inwardly.

    Then he took out his sword and looked at the amount that he needed to fill.

    Name: Dragon Abyssal Death de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: ???

    Offense: S

    Durability: S

    Next Evolution: Destruction Abyssal de

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 100,000,000 quality souls- 3,316,001/100,000,000

    Infused it with destruction energy

    Description: An item that was made from the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has the attribute of Death and Dragon.

    ''Damn it! I still need ny-seven million souls.''

    "Let''s go!" Fein stepped in on the teleportation circle. He wants to upgrade his sword as soon as possible.

 Chapter 508 Second Floor

    Fein was overwhelmed with colorful lights for a while after he stepped in on the space circle. The light was made of dust that glittered all around him.

    ''Sofia? Voli?'' Fein tried to look around him to find hispanions, but he couldn''t find them.

    Suddenly, the lights that were so dazzling gradually dissipated. Then an intense dizziness struck, but was quickly suppressed by his S-rank brain processing talent.

    Just like that, the light went away. Fein felt he appeared in another space. He also felt three familiar presence behind him.

    "So dizzy... I don''t want to experience that again!"

    Fein heard Sofia''sining voice behind him.

    ''Well, that''s really quite intense. It''s as if I took an elevator from 11th to the ground floor of a building,'' Fein mused to himself.

    If not for his universal talent, which gave him a powerful consciousness and brain. He might still feel dizzy.

    "Blerghxha!"

    Hearing a weird sound, Fein couldn''t help but turn his head right beside him. Only to see Voli puking. Voli vomited at least half of the food that he ate on the first floor.

    "So stinky!" Aoi pinched her nose slightly. Although she couldn''t really smell anything.

    Fein ignored themotion behind him and began to take in the surrounding in his eyes.

    This time, an absurdke that stretched almost infinitely ahead of their sight appeared. The color of the water in the like was dark yellow and there are head of monster that surfaces every minute.

    For the lurking monsters, Fein ignored them temporarily, as he wasn''t familiar with them.

    The river was 8 meter wide. On the shore of the river, different kinds of trees with dark leaves were lined up.

    Fein didn''t see wall this time. If he didn''t know that he was inside the tower, he would think that the space circle transferred him to the outside world.

    "Should we just follow this river?" Sofia looked around her as soon as her dizziness disappeared. She couldn''t see trees except for the ones beside the river.

    Sofia looked at the blood red sky, ck clouds looming, and the half orange, half purple moon.

    The entire scene gave Sofia a sense of doom.

    ''Why is there sky in the first ce? Why is there a moon?'' Sofia was appalled at this and began to doubt if they were really on the second floor of the tower.

    After all, it was already like a dimension on its own!

    "Well, let''s just follow this river." Fein agreed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He walked to the river carefully. That''s when a ck shadow jumped from the river to them. The water sshed two meters high, then the shadow appeared in front of Voli in a split of second.

    Voli looked at the ugly thing in front of him. It has a humanoid form. Two pairs of arms and feet. But it''s head was that of fish. It has gills on its body where the ribs were located and fins on its neck. It was a green-skinned humanoid creature with pupilless dark green eyes and orange hair.

    ''T-this... So ugly.'' Voli subconsciously produced a violent lightning that struck the monster in front of him senseless.

    As the lightning hit the monster. The body of the monster was overloaded by the electrocution.

    Due to this, the body of the monster exploded into stumps. Bits of flesh flew in all directions.

    Seeing an arming to his way, Fein redirected it with his telekinesis. As a result, the piece of arm fell into the mud near the river.

    Suddenly, the surface of the river rippled. Fein saw some shadows quickly went away.

    Fein instantly understood the situation. There are river monsters the lurks in the river, waiting for the opportunity to jump and attack them. However, they were frightened when they witnessed how theirpanion ended up. Voli''s show of power frightened the river monsters.

    It''s equivalent to showing an example to the monster, and they didn''t dare to attack anymore.

    "I think this monster experienced mutation. They looked like half-fish and half-human." Sofiamented.

    "The monsters in this ce is are kind of diverse. Just what are these witches doing? It''s as if their base is a dungeon itself."

    Fein didn''t know that his guess was only one step close to the truth. After all, dungeons and secret realm aren''t that different from each other. They were simr in function. They both housed monsters that act as a challenge for intruders.

    ''I hope I could collect more souls on this floor than the first floor.'' He stepped on the murky soil and stared at the river water. At this time, he notice the bubbles on the surface. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind.

    Since there was a monster below the river which has tried to ambush them. Then it''s just reasonable that the number of monsters in the depth of the river would berger than thend. As of now, he couldn''t sense any presence of a monster.

    "Hey, wait for me here. I''ll see if I could gain some souls deepest parts of this river. Though if the three of you want to follow, you''re free to do so." Fein said to his friends.

    "What? In the river!? No thanks. I''ll just wait here." Sofia nced at the dark green water. Just imagining all the dirt from the river made her feel a sense of repulse.

    Fein knew that woman hate dirty things so he could understand Sofia''s refusal. He didn''t really need them to follow since he was confident that he could manage monsters that hadn''t surpassed the SS rank realm. Then Fein turned his head at Sofia and Voli. "How about you guys? Do you want toe?"

    Voli looked at the dark green water with hesitation. In the end, he shook his head. He didn''t want his golden fur to get the dirty color of the river water.

    "Even if you force me, I won''t go." Aoi took a step back.

    Hearing this, Fein nodded. Then dived in to the river with a perfect posture simr to top 1% athletes that joined the Olympics.

    ''Here Ie! This time, I won''t leave until I wiped out all the monsters here.''

 Chapter 509 Sword Upgrade

    The viciousness of the liquid and the cold sensation woke up Fein''s spirit. He could feel the slightly low temperature of the water.

    ''Why does this river have such a low temperature?'' Fein dived deep into the water with this question on his head.

    Even though he was in the water, he didn''t need to close his eyes. After all, Fein created a protected lens on his pupils to protect his eyes from the bacteria or viruses that the water might contain. Who knows what kind of monsters lived in the sea?

    The surrounding ce was slightly dimmer as a light passed at a slower rate in the water. Fein saw a lot of sea nts with different shapes. He was amazed as he saw the wonderful scene. It''s a pity that the water was dark, which prevented him from seeing no more than ten meters around him.

    ''Where are those pieces of shit?'' Fein used his perception to scan the surrounding area, but he couldn''t feel the presence of life.

    He didn''t doubt that there was a monster in the sea. He knew that they had just fled because of fright after theirpanion died in one shot. Voli, as a Legendary Beast, exudes a breath that could scare a monster. In the instance that Voli attacks, the river monster has sensed his breath.

    Fein continued to dive deeper and deeper at the speed of a torpedo. It was estimated that he was now two hundred meters below. Even the pressure began to increase. Fortunately, he was an S rank, or else he would have died from suffocation. If it was a normal human, their internal organs would explode. The pressure underwater wasn''t a joke.

    Twenty minutester, Fein reached five-hundred meters and he still couldn''t feel the depth. Fein realized that what was supposed to be a river wasn''t a river at all! But it was within his expectations because he knew that in the base of the witches, everything would go againstmon sense.

    Suddenly, Fein saw an eight-point five feet dark shadowing in his direction. He felt that the degu energy signal was at least A rank! A few momentster, he finally saw the appearance of a behemoth, which was approximately weighing over three thousand kilograms. It was a skeletal whale! A whale that doesn''t have skin, but a pure skeleton! He couldn''t even see any organs, but he knew that it was alive.

    ''Undead Whale? This is quite new.'' Fein licked his lips.

    Fein didn''t wait for the whale to close the distance. He took the initiative, teleported beside the whale, and hit it with his sword, using his full strength. With the infusion of at least 30% of his degu energy. A sword arc was created and divided the whale in half. There''s no blood or anything. The bones in the undead whale''s body copsed.

    ''Is it dead?'' Just as Fein was about to store the corpse, he saw multiple shadows around him appear.

    Fein could feel it. This time, the number of shadows had exceeded the overall quantity of the monsters that he have killed on the first floor by a hundred times! Instead of fear, a rush of excitement spread throughout his body.

    Name: Destruction Abyssal de

    Type: Sword (Growth Type)

    Overall Rank: SS+

    Offense: SS+

    Durability: SS+

    Next Evolution: God Abyss Sword

    Requirement for evolution:

    Harvest 500,000,000 quality souls- 0/800,000,000

    Description: An item that was made by the fusion of two weapons. This sword has a spirit that has the attribute of Death and Dragon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Specialty:

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirsty (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to 4x the damage of his attacks.

    Anti-Regen (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be 2x slower to heal

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    me of Dragons- Every attack would receive the bonus of Crimson Fire. The attacks would have 50% armor pration and leave a burning effect that deals 50% of the total damage continuously for 4 seconds.

    Dragon''s pride- The weapon has the spirit of a prideful dragon infant giving it the ability to devour weapons of the same grade to obtain a part of its abilities. Can only be used 8 times a year.

    Gold Spark Ad (Active)- Produce a strong light that could blind people for three seconds.

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 5 months every year.

    Absolute Charisma (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would multiply by 4. If the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    Snail Rudement Field (Active)- It could slow down the enemies within thirty meters of the user by five hundred percent.

    Scatter: me Advent (Active)- The de of the sword would turn into a hundred thousand me sparks the size of atoms. The sharpness would triple, and it has a powerful burning effect that could damage the soul.

    God Killing (Passive)- Ability to kill the immortal gods. Gods are known for their invulnerability to mortal attacks. Only a specific type of weapon could kill them.

    Dreadful and Lethal (Passive)- Let the user''s critical damage multiply by five.

    Executor''s Sorrow (Active)- Unleash a strong negative emotion to influence the enemy''s emotions. A sorrowful aura that can make the opponent mentally unstable.

    Sorrow Absorption (Passive)- Every creature that it kills, would absorb its sorrow. The sorrow of the dead umted within the sword. The more sorrow it absorbs, the easier it could reap lives.

    [NEW] Seal of Destruction (Passive)- Give the de of the sword the property of destruction. The damage inflicted by the sword increases by 50x!

    [NEW] Annihtion (Active)- The ultimate killing kill that uses the energy of destruction. Released an attack 100x stronger than the host''s most powerful attack. Can only be used once a day. Used 95% of the user''s degu energy.

 Chapter 510 Destruction Abyssal Sword

    ''Good guy!'' Fein''s stood agape as he saw the evolution of information about his sword. A few secondster, he became excited that he didn''t know that there was already a wide grin on his face. A few momentster finally finished reading all the information about the Destruction Abyssal Sword. He has to say that there are really a lot of changes!

    In reality, he wasn''t actually expecting that he would be able to evolve his sword on the second floor. Who would have known that the decision to move underwater was actually a wise one that would lead to advancement on his sword at such a fast speed?

    So what did he just encounter underwater to be able to advance at such a fast speed? In the depths of the ''river'' there, a nest of river monsters was located. When the shadows surrounded him on all sides. He killed them in the fastest way he can and deliberately left one or two survivors.

    Those survivors became the bait that lead the way. He followed closely until he reached the nest. In the nest, it was like a colony of river monsters. Their numbers wereparable to hundreds of ants'' nests! If he has a phobia of numbers, it was estimated that he had already fainted.

    When he arrived at the ce, he discovered that the monster was working like a tireless machine. Each of the workers has different roles. Fein also saw millions of eggs lined up throughout the ce.

    The nest of the monster was actually in the depths of the water. It was designed, more like a giant chamber. The warriors of the nest discovered him. A conflict began, and Fein wiped them all out... Including the eggs. In the end, he killed the queen of the river monster.

    If Fein wasn''t inside the witch''s base. He would have thought he had encountered Zerg. The monsters'' strength range from A rank and B rank. They used sea tactics and tried to overwhelm him with numbers. Fortunately, he has his sword domain that was perfect for fighting in a one-man army style. Each of the five hundred swords has the lethality of an S-rank attack. Whenbined, it could kill SS-rank creatures.

    Even in the face of a hundred million sea monsters that have the strength of A and B ranks. Fein singled-handedly fought them. This also led to an increase in his understanding of thews of death.

    Due to this, Fein realized that thews of death were special. He didn''t have to search for death, energy, or the environment with a lot of deaths. As long as he kills a lot of creatures, the death aura in his body would grow stronger and stronger, and his understanding of death would go deeper and deeper. He doesn''t need a special environment, unlike the other elements.

    Of course, if he really sat and mediate in an environment with rich death energy like a cemetery or ancient battlefields. It''s also possible to increase hisprehension of thews of death.

    Now, the level of his death energy was about to reach level 18 and he would obtain the corresponding exclusive ability rted to death.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S<novelnext></novelnext>

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 2, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0, death lvl 17...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    From level 2 deathw, it directly leaped to level 17 after killing 97 million river monsters. Though Fein couldn''t understand why he didn''t understand thews of the soul after collecting a massive amount of souls. This also made him wonder if there were other conditions to unlock that.

    With 97 million kills, which was equivalent to genocide, only increases thews of death to 17. It was estimated that he would need to kill 500 million or even billion to level it up to 20 or 25. This also made him understand that the higher the level, the slower it would be to level up thews. In the case of deathw, therge number that he would need to kill.

    Lastly, he got a lot of experience points from 97 million kills. After all, almost 65% of them are A-ranks. Now, he could confidently say that by the end of his adventure, or if reached thest floor. He would be able to upgrade his talent to SS rank at the current rate!

    He wasn''t really sure if the number of monsters on the third floor would be greater than on the second floor. But the number doesn''t matter much. It was already certain that the higher floor he climb, the stronger the monsters that he would encounter. The stronger the monsters, therge the experience points that he would get!

    In the case of a monster, quality is over quantity. Fein suspected that from the third floor to the fifth floor, the number of A-rank monsters would be more. While B-ranks and below would get fewer.

    As Fein thought of this, he shifted his attention back to his sword. Now, the appearance of the Abyssal de changed drastically. The de of the sword turned purple ck. Even as its wielder, it was giving him a dangerous vibe. The hilt became thinner but longer. In the middle of the hilt was a logo or seal of the Trish. A symbol that represents destruction.

    Fein caressed the de a little, only to see a deep scratch on his fingers, and a drop of blood came out. Seeing this, Fein took a deep breath. ''The sharpness of this thing has improved drastically!''

 Chapter 511 New Effects, Changes

    One has to know that even the skin of an S-rank isparable to the toughest mineral in the world. To be able to easily cut his skin without much force perfectly portrays its sharpness!

    After he finished appreciating the sword in his hand. He began to analyze the help of the new abilities it would give him in the middle. Fein could feel the pounding of his heart grow faster.

    "Your sword has really evolved. It evolved just from my destruction energy??" Sofia looked at the sword enviously.

    Sofia was quite confused why Fein asked her to infuse destruction energy earlier. Now, she became even more muddle-headed about why the sword actually evolved after she infused her Aiki. After the evolution, she could so feel a familiar aura on the sword. It was the aura of destruction!

    Fein smiled a little. "To clear up your confusion let me exin. There are two requirements to evolve my sword. Two conditions that I need to fulfill. First, that is to collect one hundred million quality souls. Yes, not just soul. But a quality one."

    "One million souls?" Aoi swallowed. She couldn''t help but doubt if Fein''s sword was evil.

    "Such a huge amount. What about the quality ones? Aren''t souls the same for all beings?" Sofia added.

    "No." Fein shook his head. "Souls aren''t the same for every being. Quality souls are those creatures with high enough power and IQ. For example, degu users and monsters. As for ordinary souls, they are those weak souls that haven''t touched degu energy. Such as normal humans, animals, and nts that don''t have a theory of mind."

    "The requirement is quite stringy..." Sofia sighed. "I understand. But the theory of mind, what''s that?"

    "Consciousness," Fein replied helplessly. "As for the second requirement. Well, it''s to infuse the sword that energy of destruction. I think due to its next evolution being rted to destruction... That''s why I asked you earlier to infuse it with destruction energy. Thanks to you, I didn''t need to find someone that could wield Aiki."

    "That''s why..." Sofia muttered. All her doubts and confusion disappeared at this time.

    "Master, what kind of ability did your sword get now?" Voli suddenly asked out of nowhere. Voli stared at the sword in his master''s hand and he could feel that even with his strongest transformation, his defense won''t work against it.

    "Well, let me see..." Fein began to read the new capabilities of his sword, but more carefully this time.

    Bloodseeker (Passive)- With every kill, the sword absorbs its blood essence to grow sharper and lighter every time...

    Bloodthirsty (Passive)- Every time the user manages to injure his enemies using the sword, he will be healed equivalent to 4x the damage of his attacks.

    Anti-Regen (Passive)- When being infused with degu. The sword''s sharpness would rise tremendously. Every wound inflicted would be 2x slower to heal.

    Killer of Concepts- This sword can attack anything. It can deal with damage to concepts and incorporeal things. You can even specifically target the disease inside a person''s body. This sword can see the end of all things.

    me of Dragons- Every attack would receive the bonus of Crimson Fire. The attacks would have 50% armor pration and leave a burning effect that deals 50% of the total damage continuously for 4 seconds.

    Dragon''s pride- The weapon has the spirit of a prideful dragon infant giving it the ability to devour weapons of the same grade to obtain a part of its abilities. Can only be used 8 times a year.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Gold Spark Ad (Active)- Produce a strong light that could blind people for three seconds.

    Darwinian Theory (Passive)- The user''s body adaptability to the environment would increase significantly.

    Darwin''s Little Wiener (Active)- The ring would produce a small ball of light that could decrease the size and thickness of enemies'' pen*s significantly if hit.

    The power of youth (Passive)- The wearer''s life span would increase by 5 months every year.

    Absolute Charisma (Passive)- The wearer''s charisma would multiply by 4. If the wearer is already handsome, the stronger the effect.

    Snail Rudement Field (Active)- It could slow down the enemies within thirty meters of the user by five hundred percent.

    Scatter: me Advent (Active)- The de of the sword would turn into a hundred thousand me sparks the size of atoms. The sharpness would triple, and it has a powerful burning effect that could damage the soul.

    (NEW) God Killing (Passive)- Ability to kill the immortal gods. Gods are known for their invulnerability to mortal attacks. Only a specific type of weapon could kill them.

    Dreadful and Lethal (Passive)- Let the user''s critical damage multiply by five.

    Executor''s Sorrow (Active)- Unleash a strong negative emotion to influence the enemy''s emotions. A sorrowful aura that can make the opponent mentally unstable.

    Sorrow Absorption (Passive)- Every creature that it kills, would absorb its sorrow. The sorrow of the dead umted within the sword. The more sorrow it absorbs, the easier it could reap lives.

    [NEW] Seal of Destruction (Passive)- Give the de of the sword the property of destruction. The damage inflicted by the sword increases by 50x!

    [NEW] Annihtion (Active)- The ultimate killing kill that uses the energy of destruction. Released an attack 100x stronger than the host''s most powerful attack. Can only be used once a day. Used 95% of the user''s degu energy.

    First of all, Bloodseeker was unchanged. But the next one, from the previous Bloodthirst, became Bloodthirsty. From the previous 2x heal from damage, it rose to four-fold. It means, every time he inflicts damage on the opponent, he would regenerate four times of it.

    Next was Anti-Regen. From a previous curse that only slows down the regeneration speed of the enemy a little, now it became 200% effective. An ability that perfectly counters creatures that have fast regeneration like vampires or wolves. Or degu users like Ceterus who have abnormal regeneration speed. This ability made Fein ecstatic. Fein knew more than anyone how troublesome an opponent like Ceterus is.

    Then there''s the Gold Spark which has now Ad next to its name. The duration increased from one second to three seconds, which isn''t bad.

    While Darwin Little Wiener and Darwin''s Theory were unchanged. In full honesty, Fein wants to remove these two because they tainted his previous badass sword.

    ''Absolute Charisma? Isn''t it the Handsome is Power from before? It also changed?''

 Chapter 512 Fearsome Damage

    For the ability of his sword,st time obtained, handsome is power. Fein has a love-and-hate rtionship with it. First, he really wants its effect, since being handsome is good. But after his encounter with Kate, Fein realized that it has its drawbacks too. He became too handsome that he could even attract a crazy woman!

    What''s more, even without this ability, he was quite confident with his appearance which was given by his goof genes and S-rank talent. The ability, Absolute Charisma, enhances all these 4x! With this ability, it''s sufficient to make him the top model in the world.

    Fein could only sigh at this. He doesn''t know if being handsome would be a blessing or a curse in the future.

    Next, there was the Rudimentary Field, which changed its name to Snail Rudement Field. Its effect improved, as it could slow enemies 5x. His me Advent didn''t have much change. But from the original double sharpness, it was now triple. Although it didn''t look much. Considering the SS-rank sharpness of the current Destruction Abyssal de, it actually made it more dangerous. Next, is the recent ability, God Killing which was really tasteless in his opinion. Although it gave his sword, the ability to kill gods. It''s actually a redundant ability.

    After all, his sword had Killer Concept already. No matter what kind of creature it is. Concept, immortal, eternal, undead, gods, and phoenixes. Under his sword, they could be killed. Then there''s the other recent ability, Dreadful and Lethal... The critical damage it gave increased to five times.

    Fein loved this ability so much. Five times his critical damage is a horrible thing. After all, his powerful attack could cause the downfall of an S rank. Then if you multiply it by five... Fein didn''t want to think anymore. Executor''s Sorrow didn''t change. So, that''s all the changes in the ability.

    Fein began to analyze thest or the good part of the evolution. The two newly acquired abilities. Mist of Destruction and Annihtion. An active and passive ability that was rted to destruction.

    "Is he suspecting the ability of his sword?" Voli whispered to Sofia as he saw his master looking excited while staring at the sword.

    Sofia didn''t really know what Fein was doing. She couldn''t help but scratch her head as she didn''t know how to answer. "It seems to be?"

    Fein could actually hear them, but he didn''t want to bother. After all, he was too excited about the effect of the two abilities!

    The Mist of Destruction, a passive ability that gave his sword the property or characteristic of the destruction element. As a consequence, the damage of his sword increased by 50x! 50!? It was estimated that he could injure an SSS rank if the SSS rank just stood still.

    After all, Fein might be able to injure an SSS rank if the SSS rank didn''t retaliate. In terms of damage, Fein might have already reached them with his Destruction Abyssal Sword. But other aspects such as speed, defense, and energy. The gap was too big. He could only hurt them, but won''t be able to win or even put up a fight.

    Lastly, Annihtion, an active ability that would boost his most powerful attack by 100x! Considering the above-mention boosts that other abilities gave, this ability had given him the chance to severely injure or even kill an SSS rank.

    Fein didn''t really know how strong SSS ranks are since he hasn''t fought one yet. But he was confident that with Annihtion, he could kill them if he could hit them. The only drawback is he could only use it once a day, and it would consume 95% of his degu energy. If he were fighting multiple enemies in the same realm, it would be dangerous to use this. With just 5% degu energy left, he can''t possibly fight, right? So, Fein decided to use the Annihtion ability as his trump card. The ultimate killing ability that he currently possessed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Overall, hisprehensivebat ability increase again. With thebination of increased critical damage, the sharpness of the sword increased the burning effect, anti-healing, and his sword domain. If he multiplies his Destruction Abyssal Sword by 500. SS rank enemies? Even if he was surrounded by them, he could put the fight into his dear life.

    "Let me try it." A smirk appeared on his face. Fein raised the sword in his hand and purple mist enveloped the sword.

    "It really has a destruction element." As the wielder of destruction energy. Sofia could be the property of destruction.

    Fein didn''t expect that the mist of destruction wasn''t actually the normal passive. It was an ability that he could toggle on and off.

    He could feel it. The power and the force of the sword surpassed and broke the limit that he could do before.

    Voli and Aoi took a step back. Afraid that the sword would identally touch them.

    Fein toggled off the mist of destruction. Then he put it to the sheath on his waist. He wants to try his other skill, annihtion. But he was helpless about it. After all, it would consume 95% of his degu energy.

    Although he can recover it with an advanced degu potion. It would waste a lot of his time.

    "Let''s go. I finally finished my objective." Fein said.

    "Okay." Sofia condensed blood armor and a scythe on her body. After all, she wasn''t sure there was a monster that would suddenly jump out of the river to attack them.

    Fein didn''t say anything when saw this. Although he already wiped out the river monsters. Who knows if that''s the only nest in the depths of the river?

    He actually finds it a pity. He wants to take the opportunity to upgrade his sword again while he was in an environment filled with monsters. Just the name of the next evolution of the sword moved him. God Abyss Sword... He needs five hundred million quality souls to upgrade it.

    He was eager to find out what ability he would get after the next evolution. Since there''s a god in the name, it was reasonable to say that the ability would be rted to the elusive gods.

 Chapter 513 Learning Environment

    The group continued their pace unabated. For some reason, Fein and his group didn''t encounter monsters anymore. Their journey on the second floor proceeded smoothly. It might be because Fein had already wiped out the monsters that there was no one left or the other monsters in the depths weren''t willing to confront Fein''s group anymore after what happened.

    After all, A-rank monsters already started to develop IQ. Such arge massacre would scare even dumb monsters. It might be for this reason that the monsters weren''t willing to provoke Fein anymore.

    In just one day, Fein and the others reached the end of the second floor. At the end of the second floor was simr to the first floor. A circle of teleportation, but with more mysterious patterns.

    Then Fein and the others continued to the third floor. Unlike the first floor and second floors, they didn''t encounter any monsters. Instead, it was filled with traps. Every second presents a danger. Due to this, they were fully alert that it exhausted them quickly.

    The traps were unpredictable and dangerous even for them. Well, mostly for Sofia, Aoi, and Voli. The traps have dangerous poisons in them that could kill even an S-rank. Metals sharp enough to pierce A-rank defensive equipment. Fein didn''t really have to worry for himself because of the perks he have as a high-human and perfect organism.

    However, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi are different. They didn''t have the immunity to poison like him. Although they have a high-poison resistance with their strength. It was just enough for most poisons, but not for the deadliest ones.

    But in the end, they ovee all the obstacles with their teamwork and Fein''s tacticalmand. The third floor was divided into three environments. Forest,va terrain, and deste mountain range. It was evenrger than most cities in the outside world.

    In the forest, there werendmines strong enough to injure an A-rank. Swamp with a strong pulling forceparable to a mini ck hole and other absurd things. As for the Lava Terrain. It was a world of fire volcanoes scattered all over the ce. Most of them erupt randomly. The ground bursts from time to time and Fein and the others have to lighten their footsteps. When they applied the slightest weight, theva on the ground would swallow them.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0, death lvl 17...<novelnext></novelnext>

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Fein''s understanding of thew of fire directly reached level ten in just three days of meditation in theva terrain. The ce was just rich in fire energy that he didn''t have to actively sense them. Lastly, the deste ce. It didn''t have anything at all. No creatures, no nts, nor trees. The ce didn''t have flora and fauna. The space circle was located in the center of the deste area. All in all, Fein gained a bountiful harvest on the third floor, just like on the second floor.

    Of course, within that time. Fein wasn''t the only one improving. Sofia and Aoi didn''t neglect their training. Sofia took the opportunity to umte her degu energy to prepare for her breakthrough. She also practiced her degu energy control. Aoi, on the other hand, familiarized herself with her new set of abilities with the goal of mastering them in her mind.

    With such a learning environment, and surrounded by hardworking people. Even Voli, who was alwayszy, was infected unconsciously that he finally started to take the initiative to develop new ability applications of his lightning maniption by himself.

    Voli and Aoi becamepetitive and saw each other as their rival. Under thispetition, they progressed by leaps and bounds.

    Then they went to the fourth floor. Fein also put the development of Death Elemental Techniques into the agenda. The death element wasn''t any worse than time and space. So Fein wants to prioritize it just like his space element. Of course, he didn''t manage to create death elemental techniques in one day, even with his S-rank talent. But he managed to start the process and foundation for it.

    On the fourth floor and fifth floors. It took Fein''s group a month before they sessfully arrived on the sixth floor.

    The fourth floor was full of giant monsters like in the Monster World Secret Realm. But they are giant undead. Yet Fein, with his newbat prowess, wiped out all of them with a casual wave of his Destruction Abyssal Sword. Their defense, in front of his sword, was more like a thin paper.

    On the fourth floor, Fein didn''t fight alone. He finally allowed Voli and others to participate to temper themselves and enriched theirbat experience. As he loves his friends, Fein took the time to list their weaknesses, ws, and aspects to improve every battle. He also made a targeted method to solve each of those listed weaknesses.

    Under Fein''s meticulous guide... In every battle, their shorings became lower and lower. They improve at a speed of a rocket. The battles enriched their experience and perfect their fighting style. In the end, the three of them could take two or three of their previous selves in a battle.

    Sofia''s movement became sharper and more efficient. Her energy control achieved another level. Voli developed several lightning abilities with his lightning maniption. Aoi learned how to fight in the air efficiently on the fifth floor, where the battle mostly takes ce in the air.

    Fein, on the other hand, collected more souls, developed one death elemental technique, and became proficient with the use of his sword''s new abilities.

 Chapter 514 Replica Of Oneself

    On the fifth floor, the group encountered a horde of A-rank dark creatures. They got sneak attacked at least fifty times every day. B-rank dark creatures became fewer and fewer just as Fein expected. From their entire exploration on the fifth floor, they only killed ten B ranks.

    The dark creatures mostly blend in the darkness and attack when their target were upied by something.

    They are characterized by their vicious approach. For Fein, the dark monsters were sneaky rat bastards. If not for Fein''s perception, they might not have passed the fifth floor unscathed.

    The danger of the fifth floor doesn''t depend heavily on the strength of the dark creatures. But by their means of attacks.

    Fein and others rested nine times on the fifth floor before they reached the space teleportation circle.

    Due to all the fighting on the fifth floor, Fein became more and more familiar with the fighting style of the dark creatures. Unfortunately, he didn''t find S ranked among the monsters on the fifth floor.

    Although the experience provided by the A-rank dark monsters was meagerpared to S-rank monsters. The quantity was enough to make up for it. Fein was getting nearer and nearer to the required amount of experience points to level up his talent.

    ...

    On the sixth floor, there was nothing but pure white space. Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi arrived at the space after they stepped in on the space teleportation circle at the end of the sixth floor.

    "What is it this time? No traps no monster?" Fein muttered and stared at the vast expanse of white space.

    The ceiling was pure white, the ground looks like pure milk and there was no border to speak of.

    Fein took a step and he could feel the touch of the ground. It was neither soft nor rough to his feet.

    Aoi flew in the sky for fifty meters, then he bumped into an invisible space that prevented him from going higher.

    "Well, let''s go. This pace might be simr to the deste area from before." Fein began to walk at a steady pace.

    Aoi came back to the ground and follow behind the others.

    Sofia didn''t rx her vignce. "You mean this floor is a free pass?"

    "Probably," Fein responded with a shrug. As he continued his walk, he couldn''t but wonder what is special on the sixth floor. ''Is there finally S rank here?''

    The thought of experience points that he would obtain from killing S-rank creatures excites him. Fein hopes that he would acquire sufficient points to level up both his S rank universal talent and degu energy quality and amount to SS rank.

    At that time, he would be more confident with his confrontation with the witch that lived in the millennium. He was really wary of the S-rank curse techniques that the leader of the enemy organization possessed.

    Two minutester, the milky ground produced a strong ripple and waves that swept out the whole ce. Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Voli got separated into a white, bright film.

    ...

    Fein looked around him. He couldn''t even do anything to prevent the white film from separating him from the others.

    ''So what now?'' Fein just stood in his ce and waited patiently.

    He knew that it should be the obstacles that he would face on the sixth floor. Fein wasn''t that worried about the others as he believes in them.

    As he was thinking, a whizzing noise sounded in his ears. When he looked at it, he saw the ground move, a humanoid body rose from it without facial features.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A few secondster, Fein witnessed as the featureless white body took upon his appearance. It was as if Fein was looking opposite of a mirror.

    ''Bloody mary!'' Fein was creeped out by the scene. Seeing the one in front of him look exactly like himself made him feel goosebumps.

    Fein immediately took his sword from his sheath in case the one in front of him do something abnormal.

    He stared at it the still unmoving replica of himself intently.

    The white body that copied Fein''s appearance suddenly blinked.

    ''Something is really wrong with this!'' Fein jumped above the clone and swung his sword to the neck of his clone.

    Then something unexpected happen, the clone disappeared from its ce and appeared four meters away from its original ce.

    Fein stared wide eyes on the clone with doubtful eyes. He just couldn''t believe what happened. The clone just used short-distance teleportation!

    ''This? Did it not copy my appearance? But also all the things that I could do!?'' Fein quickly denied this thought. If it''s really what it is, then it was too cheating!

    After all, wouldn''t that mean that he has to fight and defeat himself?

    ''Could it be that this sixth floor was made to fight ourselves?''

    If that''s the case, Voli and the others might be facing simr scenes like him.

    Suddenly, a ck ball appeared in front of Fein which interrupted his train of thought. Fein raised his eyebrows seeing the familiar ck ball in front of him. It was the elemental gun that he created.

    ''Damn it! I will sue you for copyright!'' Fein didn''t intend to block the ck ball as he knew its power more than anyone.

    A rainbow sphere barrier surrounded Fein. With that, the ck ball hit the elemental sphere.

    BOOM!

    A strong explosion was produced that made Fein who was inside the barrier irritated. The elemental sphere couldn''t iste the sound of the explosion.

    Just Fein retracted his elemental barrier, and the enemy clone instantly appeared behind him.

    Fein took this opportunity, he unsheathed his sword in a split second, resulting in an intense sword light.

    The fake Fein condensed the elemental barrier to resist the sword light, but the sword light went through the barrier effortlessly.

    Fein''s offensive power with his new destruction sword wasn''t something the elemental barrier could resist.

    With that, the sword light took out the fake Fein''s left shoulder.

    Fein didn''t have the time to aim at the head of his fake self. He just to injure the enemy and obtain an advantage in the fight.

    He already noticed that his fake self doesn''t have a Destruction Abyssal de like himself.

 Chapter 515 Desperate Battle

    This fact made Fein smirk. After all, without a sword, his fake self won''t be able to use swordsmanship and sword domain, which ounts for 75% of hisbat power. Just with this, the battle was already concluded.

    Thinking of this, Fein activated his sword domain without hesitation. Since he was fighting himself. He knew best what he could do and couldn''t. He knew his fighting style and its limitation. If he just attacks the fake Fein with his sword. The fake one would just use the teleportation ability to dodge.

    "My will is as sharp as swords. My domain houses infinite des... I am the blood of my sword and I have multiplied over hundreds of swords. And all the swords within my domain follow my will. Inside my domain, I am the emperor of swords! Unlimited de Domain!"

    With the end of the chant, the Destruction de in his tight grip hands released itself and floated above him.

    As if knowing the danger of the sword domain. The fake Fein flicked his fingers multiple times. Hundreds of bolts of lightning shot towards Fein as if the fake one wants to desperately stop Fein from sessfully using the sword domain.

    ''Is it aware?'' Fein had a grin on his face. ''Death Ozone!''

    Just like that, the destruction abyssal de turned into two. Then it became four and six and eight. It kept multiplying until 500 swords were suspended in the air. After that, it stopped.

    All the swords suddenly pointed in the direction of the fake Fein.

    The sword fell like a meteor shower after Fein made a gesture. Every sword turned into a blue light that cut the space and air. Fein toggled on the destruction mist at the same time. Causing every one of the swords to obtain the blessing of destruction mist. The blue lights evolved into purple lights.

    Due to this, the sword with SS rank sharpness became 50x more damaging. The space around each sword literally cracked like broken sses and the purple lights traveled faster because of it.

    The clone didn''t have the opportunity to perform a short-distance teleportation because of the speed of the purple lights.

    Seeing his fake self get obliterated into oblivion made Fein breathe a sigh of relief. Fein felt ufortable with his fake self. After all, only want handsome could live in this world. He wasn''t willing to share his throne.

    Just like that, the bright light film actually burst like a bubble. Unfortunately, Sofia and the others were still nowhere to be found.

    ''Guess they haven''t managed to defeat themselves yet. I hope they are okay,'' Fein thought with worry.

    ...

    On the other side, Sofia was fighting another Sofia. Two Sofia wielded simr blood scythes in their hands and they have blood armor on their body. Their movements were in sync and they have simr fighting styles.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sofia looked at the fake Sofia, who was an exact replica of her. As if it was her twin, although didn''t really have one. She fought her fake self and collided with her multiple times already, but she couldn''t gain an advantage.

    As time goes on, Sofia felt frustrated and helpless. Her fake self could literally do what she could do with ease. It was as if she was fighting a mirror of herself with the exact abilities that she had! Nothing more frustrating than this. The good news was her fake self wasn''t better than her in terms of fighting and use of abilities. But this also results in a stalemate.

    When Sofia used her blood bullets, the fake Sofia also used blood bullets. When she summoned a blood golem, the fake Sofia did exactly the same. Even the blood magic, hyper-regeneration, bat transformation, dark domain, and blood domain. The fake Sofia could use them all at the exact proficiency that she could.

    ''How can I beat this? How can I defeat myself?'' Sofia was helpless at this. ''If Fein is the one in my position. What would he do?''

    How would she supposed to defeat an enemy that has the exact same strength, speed, and abilities, and move the same as her?

    Sofia racked her brain for solutions, but she couldn''t think of anything. Thest thing that she hasn''t tried yet was her destruction abilities. Now, she knew that she didn''t have a choice but to use it.

    "Let me see if you can copy this!" Sofia fused her dark energy and blood energy with her masterful energy control smoothly. As soon as she did this, the blood-red scythe in her hand evolved into purple.

    The space around Sofia contorted as it couldn''t hold the immense unstable energy of the concentrated destruction energy. Then Sofia turned her head to the fake Sofia opposite her.

    Suddenly, the fake Sofia did exactly what Sofia did. She condensed the purple scythe in her hands with a grin on her face.

    Sofia stared at the purple scythe on her fake self with disbelief. She could feel that the one in the hands of her fake self wasn''t any worse than the one in her hands. ''What would happen if I couldn''t defeat her? What if we ended up in a draw?''

    The thought of this made Sofia nervous. She couldn''t see the chance of defeating the fake Sofia at all. Her chances of winning, her hope, became slimmer and slimmer.

    However, even with this, Sofia didn''t n to give up. Fein, Aoi, and Voli were still waiting for her. She wasn''t willing to fall into such a ce and lose to her fake self!

    In the end, Sofia gritted her teeth. The only way to defeat the fake Sofia was to surpass herself and break her current limits! If she surpassed her limits in the battle. This is the only way that she could see herself winning. She has to go plus ultra! To the point that the fake Sofia won''t be able to do what she could in a short amount of time!

    With this thought, the determination on Sofia''s face became stronger. She charged at the fake Sofia.

    Just like that, two destruction scythes collided multiple times. The space in the surroundings got wrecked as a result of a battle between destruction energy. The environment turned into broken ss with shards of space scattered around that were sharp enough to cut an S-rank metal.

 Chapter 516 Plus Ultra

    The battle between Sofia and fake Sofia continued for one minute. One could see that the two of them breathes heavily. After all, destruction energy isn''t something easy to control. It also consumed a huge amount of blood energy and degu energy.

    ''No, I need to finish this as soon as possible!'' Sofia knew her limits. If within three minutes she still hasn''t defeated her fake self, then she won''t be able to maintain the destruction scythe.

    Sofia gritted her teeth and decided to make a gamble. She still has one move that she hasn''t used yet. The move that she tried to practice multiple times but failed. Sofia used her vampiric speed to distance herself from the fake Sofia.

    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her nervousness. If she still didn''t seed, then the battle would be over. ''Blood Domain!''

    With the activation of her blood domain. The white ground, ceiling, and the whole space shook. Blood mist started to rise from the ground and began to fill every inch of space.

    Then the blood mist came up at least sixteen meters from the ground and it formed into clouds.

    Just like that, it started to rain, not water, but blood. The pace of blood rain got faster and faster until it flooded the whole area.

    Two feet...

    Three feet...

    Four Feet...

    Five Feet...

    Six feet...

    The blood rain only stopped after it flooded the entire area to the height of eight feet!

    Suddenly, Sofia sensed a hint of danger behind her with her enhanced senses. Sofia controlled the blood on the ground to make a shield.

    TING!

    When Sofia turned her sight, she saw blood spears hit the blood shield. Then she saw the fake Sofia with a grin. Sofia already knew that her fake self would be able to manipte the blood domain that sheunched, but she still decided to use it because it was the only way.

    Sofia saw the fake Sofia made a gesture with her hands. Then Sofia saw the blood on the ground wriggle... And then, six blood thorns were formed and shot out toward her.

    Sofia immediately wrapped herself in blood like cocoon as a defense. She could hear the constant sound of the thorns trying to prate the blood cocoon. Sofia was aware that her fake self was trying to distract her. She hopes that the blood cocoon was enough to buy her time tounch the move that she wants to do.

    The fake Sofia has an evil smile on her face as she continued to manipte the blood thorns and used them to attack Sofia''s defense madly. Suddenly, she created another eight thorns and made them attack one spot in the cocoon.

    After the blood thorns hit the same area multiple times, a hole was finally created. This made Sofia was inside curse. Sofia quickly tilted her head to the side, then she felt a blood thorn graze her cheek. She knew that if she didn''t tilt her head on time or she was a secondter, the blood thorn might have prated her forehead already.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sofia immediately took the opportunity to replenish the blood cocoon and patch arger amount of the hole. ''She didn''t really want me to finish huh? Wait for me, I''ll let you see who''s the original!''

    With this Sofia activated his ck domain. A dark film came out of her body and enveloped the whole field including the flood of blood, the fake Sofia, and everything within seven meters of her.

    Then she forced herself to fuse the dark energy and blood energy. Unfortunately, she felt a familiar feeling of resistance. She gritted her teeth, clenched her fist, and gave her best in an attempt tobine her blood domain and dark domain into one domain!

    Sofia felt tired and her energy was being consumed at a very rapid rate. Her mouth started bleeding because of the stress her body was going through.

    The fake Sofia tried attempted to interrupt. It was aware of what Sofia was trying as her replica. She could follow the original Sofia''s train of thought with just a try.

    On the ground, different kinds of cold weapons made of dark energy from the dark domain emerged.

    Under the fake Sofia''s maniption, they shot out toward Sofia.

    Sofia looked helplessly at the variety of cold weapons directed at her. She was already having a hard time concentrating on one task. Now, she still has to divide her attention.

    One could see that the cold weapons suddenly became slower. This is the battle of Sofia and fake Sofia towards the control of cold weapons.

    Obviously, Sofia was being beaten because she was multitasking, while the fake Sofia was only focused on one.

    If Sofia''s attention wasn''t undivided, the cold weapons would havepletelye to a halt. But now, the only best she could do was to slow down the dark weapons.

    Minute by minute, the cold weapons made of dark energy became closer and closer. A minuteter, one of the words was only one meter from her neck.

    Bids of sweat formed on Sofia''s forehead as she felt the threat of death. Her heartbeat turned faster and the surrounding became closer.

    Humans are creatures with a strong desire to survive. They could do anything for survival. And some people could explode their potential and break their limits in the face of death.

    After all, even the ancient times, survival was originally the strongest motivating force. A motivating force to improve and evolve. Not only humans, but even the beast have this instinct.

    This is exactly what''s happening to Sofia right now. Due to the feeling of death looming over her, her potentialpletely exploded. Her body released adrenaline. At the moment of desperation, the blood domain and the dark domain finally became one and fusedpletely!

    The whole area of the white world trembled at this moment. Even Fein who was outside the white film felt the rumble of the ce.

    "What''s happening? It''s not possible to have an earthquake in such a ce right?" Fein muttered thoughtfully.

 Chapter 517 Aoi And The Fake Aoi

    Inside the white barrier, the surrounding area got covered by a dome of the purple dome. A manifestation of destruction energy.

    Sofia looked at the entire ce. Purple clusters of energy. She could feel that she could manipte it with a thought.

    She came out of her thoughts and manipted the energy on the ground to shape them into spikes. Inside the destruction domain, everything is her weapon. Every purple energy was at her disposal.

    "You are now at my mercy." Sofia raised her hand, causing multiple spikes to charge toward her sluggish fake self.

    Sofia''s replica tried to control the destruction domain, but the energy inside would even budge. ''So it can''t control anything new that I created? Is it because she could only use skills and abilities at the time she was generated?''

    She had this guess for a while now. Sofia had been thinking that to defeat her fake self; she has to break through her limit and do what she couldn''t previously. In her spection, the replica that she was fighting only copied the version of herself from the start, but couldn''t copy her ongoing state.

    Now, the result speaks for itself. Her spection was on point! Her fake self couldn''t copy the changes and couldn''t keep up with her improvement. This is the weak link that Sofia managed to find, and through desperation, she finally pulled it off.

    Sofia felt proud at the fact that she finally managed to find solutions even without Fein''s presence. It''s just a sign that she was really improving not only in strength but also in her mentality. Only in this way would she really be worthy of Fein.

    She was really depressed at the fact that she couldn''t keep up with Fein. After all, Fein was really good at everything, excellent at all aspects. But her? She''s just a dumbbell that has a fairly good background and a silver spoon in her mouth. Fortunately, all the work that she put on wasn''t in vain.

    ''I hope Voli and Aoi are doing all right.'' Sofia clenched her fist. She was really worried about them.

    After all, the only way to win when the opponent is yourself is to break your limit. And breaking the limit isn''t easy to do. It requires talent, and more importantly, opportunity and luck.

    As for Fein, Sofia didn''t even think about it. After all the time she spent with him, Fein''s image became that of someone extremely capable, he always has calm thinking and the poise of a logical man.

    Just like that, Sofia obligated her opponent with her destruction energy. After the fight, the white film receded, then she saw Fein.

    "You''re finally done." Fein looked d as he saw Sofia. He felt that the pressure on his shoulders decreased suddenly.

    Although he trusts his friends. Fein knew more than anyone that life was a bitch. He knew that not everything would go in a person''s expectation. That''s why Fein always hoped for the best but also expects the worst.

    "Yeah," Sofia walked beside Fein. "I almost lost to myself. It''s a tough fight. I nearly died,"

    Hearing this, Fein immediately hugged Sofia around her waist. And whispered, "I was really worried. But I have faith in you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you..." Sofia smiled sweetly when she heard this. All the negative emotions and the nervousness she felt from the close-death encounter suddenly faded. "I hope the others are also okay."

    "Believe in them, they can do it," Fein said with a reassuring smile.

    After their conversation, Fein and Sofia released themselves from the hug and sat on the white ground. Sofia talked about the process of her fight with the fake Sofia to Fein and told him her thought process.

    "So that''s the key to surpassing the challenge of this floor? I think this organization is really capable. To be able to create a replica of their intruders. It even copied all the techniques that I created and my fighting style. Unfortunately for them, everything has its weakness." Fein couldn''t help but chuckle.

    Sofia leaned her body closer to Fein. "It might be an artifact."

    "Most probably... With hundreds or even thousands of years of inheritance, it would be reasonable to possess this kind of treasure. However, everything has a weakness that could be exploited. If it''s really an artifact, its weakness is it couldn''t make the replica of ourselves adapt and break its limit during the battle. And it can''t copy our weakness."

    ''He managed to analyze its weakness quickly!?'' Sofia was stunned by her man''s analytical skills.

    Seeing Sofia''s expression, Fein smiled inwardly.

    ...

    After two hours passed, Voli finally appeared in front of Sofia and Fein. Just like Sofia, Voli just broke through in the middle of the battle and created a new ability application thatbines his lightning and wind maniption.

    Though, Voli didn''t have degu energy left in his body. He used all of it because of therge consumption of his Pre-Historic Bear Form and Golden Bear Form. He also has bruises on his body, a heavy injury on his back, and a deep wound on his thigh caused by a bite.

    Five minutes after Voli''s appearance, Aoi followed, but unlike Voli, Aoi didn''t have any wounds on her body, and she wasn''t even exhausted. Even her degu consumption has only seven percent consumption.

    This made Fein, Sofia, and Voli curious. After all, Aoi was thest toe out. It was just logical that Aoi should have the most intense fight. Fein mainly doubts why Aoi didn''t have wounds after hours of fighting.

    But as Aoi told them what happened, it made them suspicious and doubtful. It turned out that Aoi didn''t have wounds on her body because she didn''t fight in the first ce. And she only took longer because of one reason.

    Aoi was the type of monster that has an unbothered personality. Dislikes fighting, is a fairly rational thinker and is introverted. Due to it, her fake self also has this personality. So the fake Aoi didn''t bother to fight at all but just ignored Aoi.

    Aoi didn''t bother at all and let the fake Aoi do its own thing. In the end, Aoi only managed toe out because the sixth floor deemed Aoi the winner randomly, as Aoi''s opponent didn''t have the motivation or will to fight!

 Chapter 518 Death Ozone

    ''It also works like that?'' Fein thought speechlessly. He didn''t know what to say after he heard the story. But Aoi''s exnation was also reasonable since the fake self he fought copied not only his appearance but also his ability. It wouldn''t take a genius to guess that they also took their personality.

    The fake self they fought has actually a lot of limitations. They not only couldn''t improve and possessed their weapons. They can''t also talk... If they could talk, it was estimated that they can attack the psychological aspect of their enemy. As a clone of their enemy, they would know the insecurities of the ones they copied. Of course, the premise is they also got the memories and experience of the original which Fein didn''t possible. If it really was, that would be too heaven-defying!

    Just like that, after their fights. The four of them rode in the back of Sofia, flew for hours, and rested for another hour.

    Then they continued their journey. Their degu energy was once again fully replenished. As they continued to move forward, the scenery wasn''t changing. It was always a vast white space that looks almost endless.

    "Is this pudding?" Sofia felt the soft texture of the yellow desert in her mouth. It also melted quite fast inside her mouth.

    "Yes, do you still want some? I still had a lot of them in my storage space." Fein proposed.

    They are currently flying fifty meters up on the ground. They still haven''t eaten yet, that''s why Fein thought of pudding which might alleviate their hunger temporarily.

    "Master, I want one too..." Voli looked envious. He felt that the pudding really looks delicious. It looks like a fluffy yellow sweet dessert.

    Hearing this, Fein immediately took out two. "Aoi, let''snd on the ground first."

    With that, Aoi descended to the ground in a practiced manner. At the same time of theirnding, Fein took out nine tes, and a variety of foods and deserts came out of thin air.

    A few minutester, the group finally satiated their hunger with satisfied faces. The hunger and tiredness of the journey made them lethargic, but now, it waspensated by the good food that they ate.

    Sofia yawned for two seconds, and her eyes became watery. "Huh? Why do I feel sleepy now?"

    "It might be because of eating. When we are hungry, sometime we would feel sleepy after eating. Because when we are hungry, we automatically enter a state of alert. It was this state that made humans good hunters in the past. And after we ate and fulfill our hunger, our body enters a state of rxation. Well, it''s only my little theory though..." Fein chuckled softly. "But it''s also possible that the time outside the world is already night. We can''t really track the time here. If it was really night outside, our body would automatically release mtonin. And at night, our adenosine, a sleep-promoting chemical, is at its lowest.

    ''Is this science?'' Sofia couldn''t help but feel awe at this moment.

    ...

    One week passed, and in those one week, Fein and the others traveled tirelessly and did their daily routine. Mainly, continue their travel to the end of the sixth floor, eat, rest, and train.

    Speaking of training, after a week, Fein decided to put the agenda that he put aside for a while now. And that is to meditate inside Sofia''s dark domain, blood domain, and her newly mastered destruction domain.

    Fein hopes that hisw of darkness would level up and unlockws of blood orws of destruction if they exist. Of course, if he could level them up at a certain level, he would create elemental techniques. After all, he only has two newly created elemental techniques for his deathws.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism<novelnext></novelnext>

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 0, light lvl 0, death lvl 17...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay.

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Yes, the two newly create death elemental techniques that he created from the fourth to the fifth floor. He named them Death Ozone and Decay!

    Death Ozone is just a technique that converted the environment to that of death territory. Meaning, no other life such as animals, nts, or other creatures could step on it except for the user of the technique.

    If a living creature stepped inside, the Death Ozone was beside the user. The living creatures would bear the consequences of the deathw. For every second, he would lose the one-month equivalent of lifespan. It means, for every twelve seconds, the living creature inside would lose one year of lifespan!

    Unfortunately, Fein''s deathw was still too low-level. The effectiveness of the technique depends on the level of the deathw, which was only level 17. Because of this, the Death Ozone has only a duration of twenty-four seconds and a cooldown for one week. This could only reduce the lifespan of those inside by two years utmost, which was only enough for nts that have 2-5 years of lifespan. But for long-lived creatures, such as degu users, it was not enough.

    However, as long as Fein increases his understanding of the deathw, the effect of Death Ozone would only get stronger and stronger. One day, the Death Ozone might even be able to put a tree with long life to old age in just minutes or a few seconds or put a young enemy to old age!

    Although the Death Ozone looked tasteless and was currently useless. Its potential was actually limitless. It''s trash in the short term, but OP in the long term!

    As for Decay...

 Chapter 519 Law Of Destruction

    As for Decay, it was a death elemental technique that corrodes a living organism''s cell. Essentially, a single targeted skill could make a living organism enter a state of dposition while alive. Unlike the Death Ozone, which was AOE. Because of this, the effect of Decay was far more effective.

    Fein already tried it on nts and animals. The result was, all of them rot at an incredible speed. Of course, it would be far less effective against stronger creatures. Fein could only use the Decay on enemies that were only one realm higher than him. For instance, if he uses his Decay to an SS rank realm, the SS rank realm''s flesh won''t dpose because of the strong resistance of his SS rank degu energy. Though, it would still slow down his regeneration speed and get affected by a series of debuffs such as stiff movement, dizziness, and fast consumption of stamina.

    As for the enemy in the same realm as him, Fein estimated that it would take one or two hours for the enemy to rot while still alive. Of course, the process could be shortened if Fein infused more degu energy. In essence, he still has to level up his understanding of thews of death for it to be more effective, to the point that even SS rank would dpose alive.

    Fortunately, a degu user below S-rank would instantly suffer with his Decay. It was like an incurable poison to the likes of them. They might rot for thirty minutes, or even a second if it was B or C rank.

    "Fein, are you sure you want toe inside my Destruction Domain? I''m not sure if it would be a good idea. I''m still trying to have full control of it."

    "It will be okay. At least, you can make the destruction energy exclude me, right? "

    Hearing this, Sofia nodded. "Well, at least it won''t harm you immediately. But I might only be able to do it for one or two hours."

    "That''s enough time." Fein smiled in response.

    "Master, could it be, you wanna understand thew of destruction!?" Voli looked at Fein in shock. Just imagining Fein mastering the power of destruction made Voli shudder.

    After all, the power of destruction, he has seen it. Even the tinum statue that they fought with all their strength from the Monster World Secret Realm instantly crumbled so that not even debris was left!

    Hearing this, Sofia felt mixed emotions. She thought that the power of destruction was only exclusive to her and it what''s made her special. Now she knew that she was wrong.

    Seeing Sofia''s depressed face, Fein, who lived two worth of lifetimes, knew what was going through her head. "Don''t worry, I''m the only one who can understand thew just by meditation. Didn''t your father say that S-ranks can only learn one or twows at most? Not to mention the destructionw. It''s not an average joe could understand."

    "You really know how to read people." Sofia wondered how Fein knew her thoughts.

    "Don''t worry, master. You know, Fein is different from other people..." Aoi couldn''t bring herself to see her master depressed.

    "Well, I''m not depressed or something. I can wield destruction energy naturally, and I think it would only get strong if I alsoprehend thew of destruction." Sofia finally returned to her cheerful self. She realized that she was thinking too much for nothing. Although Fein could understand thew of destruction, it doesn''t mean that others can.

    After all, Fein was the youngest S-rank in history. The fastest one who was promoted from a mortal to an S-rank! When Sofia thought of this, her mood quickly stabilized. She was happy that Fein would be stronger, and she could help!

    Sofia realized that she had already improved. She not only became helpful in the upgrade process of Fein''s Abyssal de but is also now on the way to help him understand the destructionw!

    "Well, let''s start now?" Sofia asked.

    "Hmmm... Let''s do this! But I want to start with your dark domain first. After it, the next would be your blood domain. Let''s save the destruction domain for thest." Fein walked in the middle of the space with his hands behind his back. Then he sat on the ground in a meditative position and closed his eyes.

    ''Dark Domain!''<novelnext></novelnext>

    A minuteter, darkness swept the ce that enveloped Voli, Fein, and Aoi. The dark sphere was iparably eye-catching in the middle of the sixth floor, where everything was white.

    ...

    A few weeks passed, and Fein sessfully level up his understanding of thew of darkness! Then they rested for an hour before they started again.

    It took Fein four weeks to understand thews of blood. At first, he thought that there was now of blood, but the result says so. Another than that, Fein also obtained another two regr tickets.

    In the end, Fein attempted hisst objective and meditated inside the destruction domain. It proved to be risky, as even with his body, he could only stay inside for thirty minutes. Over thirty minutes, his body might copse and get obliterated by the destructionw.

    It took Fein five months before he unlocked thew of destruction. It was thew that took him the longest time to understand. In five months, obviously, he got another five regr tickets. Now, he had a total of seven regr tickets. He was only short of five tickets before he could go for another mythical ability.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 2, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay.

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

 Chapter 520 Ice And Snow

    Fein looked at his interface with satisfaction. What was in his interface is the result of his talent and the hard work that he put in! Now the changes are... Thew of darkness leveled up from two to fifteen real quick.

    Actually, he wants to level up all the elements to eighteen so he could get the abilities exclusive to them. Unfortunately, some of them stopped improving when they reached a certain limit. It just means that thews in the environment where he meditated weren''t high enough.

    For example, after four weeks of meditation inside Sofia''s dark domain, his understanding of thew of darkness stopped growing as soon as it hit level fifteen. No matter how patiently he tried to wait longer, seat, and meditate, the progress was really stuck. It just means that the dark domain could only let Fein''sw of darkness level up to fifteen. He needs to find another environment that has richer dark energy and strongerw of darkness.

    However, if Sofia ascended to S rank, her dark domain would be more powerful, and so is thews governing the dark domain. At that time, it is estimated that Fein could level up his understanding of thews of darkness to twenty or thirty!

    Then there are also thews of blood, which leveled up straight to level nine. For thew of blood, Sofia''s blood domain wasn''t good enough. For this, Fein ns to seek help from someone who has stronger blood maniption. Who has the strongest blood powers? Of course, it was Lucius, the blood primogenitor.

    Just the thought of this made Fein particrly excited. After all, as an old monster with a good talent who was also aware of thews. It was bound that Lucius'' blood domain has far stabler and more powerfulws.

    As the blood primogenitor coupled with a thousand years of experience wielding blood energy. Lucius''s understanding of blood would undoubtedly reflect on thews.

    Lastly, there''s the destruction energy, which only reached level five. Fein was also helpless about it. But he can''t do anything, can he? After all, thews of destruction are a top force on the level of time, space, death, life, and on par with creation! He had already expected that it would be harder to level it up.

    There are actually two factors why the progress was too slow. First, the destruction of energy was dangerous in itself. Even with Fein''s S-rank physique, he could only stay inside the destruction domain for thirty minutes at most every day. This undoubtedly limits his speed. Secondly, Sofia hasn''t mastered the destruction domain yet. If she mastered it, she would be able to let the destruction energy avoid harming Fein, which would increase Fein''s stay inside the domain. Andstly, thews of destruction in Sofia''s domain aren''t stable.

    All in all, Fein was already satisfied with unlocking threews of elements simultaneously. Not to mention, one was higherwsparable to the deathw. The next goal was to create elemental techniques corresponding to each of them.

    ...

    Light burst out from a hexagon tform which revealed Aoi, Voli, Fein, and Sofia. Fein took the first step and came out from the hexagonal tform. The light wave that illuminated the surrounding environment gradually faded.

    "Well, I think this environment is far too normal. After facing the abnormal ce, we''re finally facing a simple one."

    Fein had a faint smile on his face as he saw the snow falling from the sky, the mountain covered with thick snow, and the ice ground beneath it was ice-cold water.

    "This is normal? Well, it doesn''t matter. I think this might be Aoi''s favorite ce." Sofia knew how important terrain advantages are.

    Since Aoi''s attribute was rted to Ice and Snow, a cold environment was just perfect for her.

    DING!

    Suddenly, Fein heard the familiar ringing sound of the system on his head. He immediately paid attention to it. ''What is it this time, system?''

    System: The host encountered an opportunity to unlock the snoww. Please enter the state of meditation immediately or else the host would fail to unlock it!<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Oh, why the rush?'' Fein felt inexplicable about this. But he didn''t hesitate to sit on the ground. Although he felt the piercing coldness of the ice, he just endured it.

    "Huh? Does he want to understand somew again?" Seeing Fein just sit on the ground without talking to them. Sofia didn''t intend to disturb him but just wait patiently.

    An hourter, Fein stood up with a refreshing smile on his face. After all, he finally unlocked the snoww. One must know that there are differences between ice and snow. As for what are the differences, it doesn''t matter to Fein. An extraw doesn''t harm him but benefits him.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay.

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    His previous level two Icew had been promoted to level fifteen. Correspondingly, he also acquired an understanding of thews of snow. Fein felt the tremendous amount of knowledge floods his head. Knowledge about ice and snow,ws, and strange principles that were unthinkable to him.

    "Well, let''s continue." After he understood thew of ice and snow, Fein felt like he was a fish in the pond while walking on the seventh floor. The surrounding made him more rxed and the cold of the environment doesn''t affect him anymore.

 Chapter 521 Seventh Floor

    On the seventh floor, Aoi looked at the view below her as she flew into the sky with her friends on her back. She could see the high mountains field with snow on their peaks and some trees with blue leaves.

    "This ce is indeed suitable for me. I felt that the flow of my degu energy while here was smoother." Aoi said.

    "It''s normal. Your attribute is ice and snow." Fein got up and stood behind Aoi''s back and answered.

    Fein began to appreciate the scenery below them. He could see monsters such as pr bears, penguins, and weird snow tundra monsters that he wasn''t familiar with. All of them were A-ranks.

    ''My perception isn''t suppressed here?'' Fein wondered.

    The area was miles away from their current position. He could perceive it. The familiar feeling of knowing everything around him, the extreme observation that allowed him to see minute details, and the illusion of omniscience came back to him.

    With his perception finally working, the adventure and navigation became easier. Coupled with the speed of flight...

    Just like that, the group traveled for fifteen miles in over three hours under Aoi''s deliberate control of his speed. Sometimes, the group would stop for rest and they fought with different kinds of monsters that wield ice and snow abilities.

    In the ce where ice and snow exist, Aoi was literally unstoppable. The aboriginal monsters couldn''t offer resistance against Aoi because of the difference in the realm. Not to mention, as a mythical beast,mon monsters would be helpless against mythical ones.

    Fein let Aoi and Voli fight the monster without holding back. He had a hunch that he would face monsters stronger than S rank on the final floors. It doesn''t make sense to haggle much exp if there are a bunch of powerful creatures on thest floor.

    After all, mythical beasts have the strength to go toe to toe with creatures one realm above them.

    For example, B rank mythical beast would be able to fight an A-rank creature normally. An A-rank mythical beast could fight an average S-rank creature. They are called the mythical beast in the first ce because their power can only be considered a myth. After all, fighting an enemy one rank higher can only be said a myth. The difference between realms isn''t a joke. And this difference increases significantly in the S rank realm and above.

    In the snow monsters that they have encountered. Fein couldn''t see any legendary monster at all. They are mainlymon types and asionally golden-grade monsters.

    There are four grades of monsters in the Germundia Continent. Common, golden, legendary, and mythical.

    Voli and Aoi were both legendary monsters. They only became mythical because of evolution. Some creatures are born mythical creatures which have the strength of S rank at their juvenile stage.

    Legendary monsters, although they can''t fight an opponent one realm above them, they could still survive and were practically invincible against creatures in the same realm as them.

    Golden-grade creatures could fight five or tenmon-grade creatures. But they won''t be able to defeat a legendary creature in the same realm as them.

    For the golden-grade creatures, Fein doesn''t have an interest in them.

    With that, Fein and his group fought all the way to the circle of teleportation located at the end of the second floor. The beauty of the winter theme was more like a rxing spot for the group.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    In the middle of the desert, the sun was high in the sky. The temperature in the desert could be seen in the atmosphere of the ce.

    Fein walked upon the desert with a rxed face. "Aoi, your power is really convenient in this kind of ce."

    "Please don''t treat me like a walking human-air conditioner." Aoi''s voice has a tone ofint.

    "Walking phoenix, not human." Sofia immediately corrected as she noticed that something was out of ce from Aoi''s statement.

    Fein had a grin on his face. He couldn''t help but nce at Aoi and Voli, who were following behind him. ''These guys really thought they were human.''

    Aoi was nurtured by Sofia while Voli grew up on Fein''s side, which was a human. That''s why the two behave like a human and are only one step closer to integrating into human society.

    Suddenly, Fein''s process was interrupted. In his perception, he finally sensed five S-rank monsters. Though they are far apart from each other. Two of them were a golden grade, while the rest were justmon monsters.

    "Guys, there are five S ranks this time. I will take the three, while Voli takes one, then Sofia and Aoi would also fight one." Fein said his n.

    "Finally! I''m itching to fight S-ranks!" Voli grinned, which reveal a full set of white teeth and two fangs.

    Hearing this, Sofia looked at Fein pleadingly. "Why do I need to share with Aoi? Can''t I fight one versus one?"

    "It''s too dangerous..." Fein shook his head in response. "It''s too early for you to fight S-rank. Although your destruction energy is enough to kill an S rank inmon grade. You are still worse in other aspects, such as speed and strength."

    "Well, you can watch the fight. If I''m really in danger, you would intervene, right?" Sofia smiled. She really wants to try if she could fight an S rank herself.

    Sofia knew that Fein was right. It doesn''t matter if she could cause significant damage to S rank if she couldn''t hit ornd an attack. After all, most of the time, speed determines the battle. Her A-rank speed is just like a turtle in front of S-rank creatures. Once an S rank managed to get near her, it would be over for her. In the best-case scenario, she would suffer a great deal of injury.

    ''Of course, how could I let you suffer?'' Fein sighed in his head. "Okay... Just don''t do anything stupid."

    "So you''ll take two S ranks? Then one for me, Aoi, and Voli?"

    Sofia couldn''t help but feel a hint of expectation for the iing fight. Her eyes had the intent of battle.

    "Will this be okay?" Aoi asked with worry.

 Chapter 522 Giants

    "Of course, it will be. Aoi, don''t you have confidence in me?" Sofia''s eyes squinted.

    Aoi sighed at her master''s behavior. With the help of destruction energy, even in the realm of A rank, her master could pose a threat to certain S ranks. But posing a threat doesn''t mean she could defeat them. It depends if her master would be able tond a hit on her opponent.

    After all, destruction energy was one of the highest forces known for its damage. Currently, it was just limited because of Sofia''s strength. If Sofia reached the S rank realm, her destruction energy would be stronger and reach a qualitative change. It might be to the point that even the SS-rank creatures with a powerful defense have to evade her attacks.

    "No, but it''s an S rank we are talking about. I''m just worried."

    Hearing the tone of concern on Aoi''s, Sofia looked at Fein for help.

    "Well, don''t worry too much." Fein smiled. "I won''t let even a strand of hair get close to your master."

    Aoi felt reassured by Fein''s words. ''Well, he is the master''s boyfriend. He won''t let her get in danger.''

    "Are you ready? I''ll use my teleportation this time since I can use my perception again."

    ...

    On a certain part of the desert. Fein appeared with Sofia and others. In front of them was a vige with extremelyrge wooden houses.

    In them, Fein felt a strong presence. The vige wasn''t exactly a human vige, but a vige of giants!

    Due to the presence of human society, some giant groups were influenced and started to copy the concept of houses. Of course, the IQ of average giants isn''t enough for this. Only with the presence of S-rank giants that lead them can it be possible.

    "T-this... Why are the houses so big?" Voli asked with curiosity.

    "This is a vige of giants... There are twenty A-rank giants here and their leader was an S-rank one. It was a golden grade at that." Fein exined.

    "Aren''t giants usually the onlymon grade?" Sofia asked as she have read something rted to this topic once in their library. "To be able to create a vige like this. The IQ of their leader must be on par with Voli and Aoi."

    "Usually." Fein paused for a moment. "But in every rule, there''s always an exception. There might have been ordinary A-rank giants once. It probably experiences its first evolution. Haven''t you read the theory of evolution in the book from your library?"

    "No, I''m not as abnormal as you. I only read things that interest me."

    "Is that so? Let me exin to you my understanding of their evolution, then."

    Fein gave a slight smile. He knew that not anyone was as studious as him. After all, reading a lot of books and understanding them consumes time and effort. Not anyone has S rank memory and processing ability like him. There''s noparison at all, as he just needed to record knowledge on his memory and take his time to understand them.

    Just like that, Fein began to talk about the theory of evolution regarding the monsters in front of the vige of giants.

    "So it''s like this..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aoi and Voli listened intently as the topic was about a beast like them.

    "First of all, all monsters have the chance for evolution, but it depends on theirtent talent or pedigree. The talent of the beasts can help them to evolve.

    Mostmon-grade monsters could only evolve once. They evolve to golden grade, but after that their potential would be exhausted. But there is always an exception... Sometimes, a monster with huge potential and fairly good bloodline concentration of their ancestor helps them to evolve into a golden grade, then at the legendary grade, to be a legendary beast. But such cases are rare."

    Fein stopped for a moment to breathe. Then, after a few seconds, he continued. "There can also be golden grades that could evolve into legendary beasts, but at that time, they won''t be able to evolve into a mythical beasts. After all, the evolution to the legendary beast has already exhausted almost all the monster''s potential. The chance of evolution again would be only 10%"

    "No wonder..." Sofia nodded. Then her expression turned inquisitive. "Can a naturally born legendary beast evolve into a mythical one?"

    "I don''t know, since there''s no record in the book about such a thing. It might be possible, but the beast has to be super-talented. Though there''s another way if external factors are involved." Fein smiled.

    Seeing this, Sofia turned her head to Voli and Aoi. "Like Voli and Aoi, right?"

    "That''s right. If there''s blood purifying pill like what we have acquired in the Monster World Realm."

    Fein exined patiently. After seeing that Sofia have no other questions, he turned his attention back to the gigantic vige.

    With that, Fein and Sofia, along with Voli and Aoi. They bypassed the fifteen-meter wooden wall.

    Then Fein, who was above the wall, saw a hundred giants that were walking around the vige.

    The vige doesn''t have much difference from some of the human viges that he had seen outside. Except, the houses are big, and there''s no equipment or objects that were as big as them.

    "They are really A rank giant." Sofia felt the aura of the giants on the same level as her. She saw the giants do nothing but just patrol around like they were guards on duty.

    ''These giants weren''t that dumb after all.'' Fein scanned his head with a thoughtful expression.

    "Master, where is their leader??"

    Voli nce at the scenery below the wall but he could sense that all of them were A rank.

    Fein jumped from the wall to the ground. The 50-meter-high wall wasn''t a joke. If it was a regr human, they would have already turned into a meat paste. Such an impact and speed of the wall wasn''t something a non-degu user would be able to endure.

    ''Well, it seems the master is excited to face the giants.'' Voli immediately jumped after Fein, which made Sofia and Aoi do the same.

    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

    They were like human cannonballs after theynded on the surface. Their fall caused four deep circr pits on the ground and it also attracted the attention of the giants.

 Chapter 523 Golden Grade

    The giants that were busy doing their own thing nced at the cloud of dust and the deep pit that appeared. Almost all of them turned their head at the same time.

    ''What a sight.'' Even with the cloud of dust blocking their vision, Fein still what happened with his perception.

    Just like that, Fein swept his hands forcefully, which created a gust of air that removed the clouds of dust in the air. With the dust gone, Sofia and Voli saw the giants staring at them. All the giants have brown cloth donned on them that looks like ayman''s work or what the cavemen would wear.

    "Well, I''ll go straight for the leader. Go on, take care of these giants for me." After leaving this word, Fein disappeared out of thin air, leaving Voli, Sofia, and Aoi.

    ''Master went straight for the boss. If that so...'' Suddenly Voli''s body started to grow, his body expanded exaggeratedly.

    Seeing this, Aoi quickly took Sofia into the air. Sofia and Aoi took a nce at them, only to see an incredible scene that would etch itself to their minds.

    One hundred meters...

    Two hundred meters...

    Five hundred meters...

    Seven hundred meters...

    One Thousand meters...

    THUD! THUD!

    Voli''s body only stopped growing after it reached the height of absurdity. The wooden walls broke apart as they couldn''t contain Voli''s size. Even the fifty-meter house was squeezed, as if a bulldozer came and demolished them.

    ''Is this my Greater Resize? So awesome!'' Voli''s eyes brightened. Now, his head has reached the sky and he could even see the clouds passing. ''What about the giants? Are they giants or am I?''

    When Voli turned his head to the ground, he saw the devastation that he caused. The houses got demolished like pancakes and a breach appeared on the wall. Then felt something on his shoulder, a warm sensation.

    "Voli? What the hell just happened!? Howe you grew bigger than the giants??" Aoi was really amazed this time that her eyes were practically glowing.

    "Can you see how mighty am I now?" Voli raised his head proudly. He couldn''t help but feel pleased when he saw the look of surprise on Aoi''s always indifferent face. Not only that but with his current huge body, he felt that he was full of power. "This is the ability I obtained when I ascended to S rank called Greater Resize. As you see, it made me grow like this. Bigger than the giants below."

    "Well, you''re literally one thousand meters high and one hundred meters wide. I think with your body, you can almost fight S rank peak." Sofia stepped on Voli''s shoulders. She couldn''t believe that Voli was really the one in front of her.

    Aoi let out a sigh. "This time, I have to admit that I''m envious. Although I can also adjust my size, the limit of height that I grew is just one hundred fifty meters."

    "Actually, I feel that I can still transform into my two forms even with this size. It''s probably the only way that will let me fight SS rank." Voli responded.

    ''Mythical Beast is really amazing,'' Sofia sighed.

    ''What about the giants? Let me test my strength.'' Voli licked his lips and looked below him with a hint of anticipation. He couldn''t wait to test his strength!

    ...

    Fein looked around him. After teleportation, he saw his target... A two fifteen meters tall giant dressed in golden armor sitting in a gigantic stone chair. Fein could see that he appeared inside the temple. He felt like he was an ant because all things around him were too big.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s been a while since I saw a human. What are you here for? Did those bitches send you here?"

    Seeing the giant talk to him, Fein immediately became interested.''As expected, this one is intelligent.''

    "Human, do you dare to ignore me? If you don''t answer, I''ll get the answer to you. Don''t make me mad while I''m still in a good mood."

    ''Hmmm...'' Fein looked at the giant with surprise. He didn''t expect the giant to have a good temper. After all, if it was another monster, they already charged at him.

    "Well, if I say that, I''m here to beat the shit out of you. Would you believe me?" Fein has a smirk on his face. Then he waited, interested in how the giant would respond to his provocation.

    The giant stared at the human in front of him. If it was before, he would have squeezed to death the human in his fingers already. But after the fight with thest human, he didn''t dare to underestimate them anymore.

    The giant knew that although humans are small; they are some humans that have great power that wasn''t proportional to their size. After all, he had suffered at the hands of a human once.

    Seeing the giant not respond to his provocation surprised Fein once again. He began to doubt if what he said wasn''t offensive enough.

    "You can leave here. I don''t know what you''re here for. But I''ll let you go this once. Now, go out!" The giant bellowed. A golden aura gushed out from his body that pierced the ceiling. Although he didn''t want to fight, the giant have to maintain his majesty. ''If this human doesn''t know what''s good for him, then I can only kill him.''

    ''Well, it seems this giant has a bad experience with humans. It''s probably because of those witches...'' Fein began to specte. He could see the hesitation in the other party''s behavior. ''Probe!''

    Name: Heim

    Race: Golden Giant

    Type: Golden

    Age: 500+

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S (S+)

    Agi: S

    End: S (SS+)

    Understanding of the Laws: sand lvl 15...

    Skills: Fighting lvl 15, Hammering lvl 10, Lifting lvl 13, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Sand of the Reeves, Absolute Defense, Sand Giant Spear, Ren-Ren...

    Degu Abilities: Golden Armor (Passive), Divine Strength (Passive), Thick Skin (Passive), Shocking Force (Active), Aura Spike (Active), Mighty Force (Passive), re Up (Active)...

    Seeing the status in front of him, Fein became more and more interested. It really surprised him that giants could learn skills and use elemental techniques just like humans! But what really piqued his curiosity was, who was the one that gave those elemental techniques to the giant? After all, it would be absurd for the giant to create suchplicated techniques.

 Chapter 524 The Power Of Shock

    This time, Fein was in front of a specific race of giants. Fein didn''t know what golden giants were, but seeing the golden armor on the body of the giant made him understand that it was a unique characteristic. Although the golden grade wasn''t as good as a legendary beast, it was still far superior tomon grade ones.

    ''This giant''s defense reached SS rank because of the superimposition of all his passive skills.'' Fein began to check the description of the ability.

    To have an SS rank defense at the S rank realm, the giant in front of him really has the ability to deal with four or five S ranks... Worthy of a golden-grade creature.

    Golden Armor (Passive)- The golden armor of the body, unique to golden giants. Gives the giant''s anti-shock capabilities and 15x boost defensive power to both physical and energy-based attacks.

    Divine Strength (Passive)- Giants have the innate ability of powerful strength in their race. Divine Strength is the evolved version of giants'' powerful strength. Strengthen the muscles, Strengthen the bones by a hundred times, and make the connective tissues tougher. Gives a 500% Boost in strength and endurance...

    Thick Skin (Passive)- A thick resilient skin that made the skin of a creature resistant to piercing or prating attacks. 100& increase in resistance to both physical and energy-base pration. Makes the skin take the 50% characteristic of a rubber, which gave it 50% resistance to physical damage.

    Shocking Force (Active)- The ability to imbue shocks in every attack. An ability that could even destroy the world if used at its full potential. The power of shock boosts the power of attack and gives it shock damage that could prate most defensiveyers.

    Aura Spike (Active)- Let the aura spike and manifest outside the creature''s body. Good for intimation and pressuring the opponent. Enemies below the user realm might even faint directly under the aura spike.

    Mighty Force (Passive)- Every attack of the user would have a 100% boost in momentum, force, and explosive power. One of the characteristics of the giant race that all of them have.

    re Up (Active)- A desperate state by the golden giant. 10x multiplication ofprehensive offense and defense. In exchange, sacrifice all degu energy and enter a state of weakness, which will make the user unable to fight for one hour.

    HISS!

    Fein took a deep breath when he read the ability description. He only has two, or three words in his mind. Too damn OP! Now, he really felt that it was justified that the golden giant has SS rank defense with thebination of the defensive passives.

    Seeing the human gasp, Heim, the golden giant, thought that he had sessfully intimidated the human with his aura spike.

    "Leave! I won''t give you another chance anymore. I don''t know what means you used to bypass all my people outside. Don''t you know? I have a legion of sixty A-rank giants!"

    ''What is this giant saying? Did he think that I''m scared?'' Fein chuckled inwardly. "In your dreams!"

    Although the giant has the defense of SS rank, he doesn''t have the speed to dodge his sword domain. This had already concluded the battle before it started.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Heim was about to go berserk with Fein''s arrogant words... They suddenly felt an intense rumbling! The sound of buildings objects breaking and stones cracking entered their ears. It was as if an earthquake with level 10 intensity is happening.

    Even the structures inside the temple suffered, and cracks started to spread through the wall. The decorations inside the temple fell to the ground, and it broke the majority of them.

    The nts that entangled both sides of the wall were directly uprooted, and even the corners of the dpidated wall which shows the traces of timepletely snapped.

    "What''s happening!?" Heim felt the violent trembling and immediately thought of the houses in his territory with concern. "Human, is this your own doing? Bastard, stop it!!

    If the rumbling didn''t stop, the houses, even his temple, which they built with care, would crumble! This is definitely uneptable to Heim, and it was a challenge to his majesty.

    If Fein knew that the giants built the surrounding infrastructure with care, he would be speechless. After all, it looks like something built without effort. Fein saw rage begin to take over Heim''s face. "If I said that, this has nothing to do with me... You won''t believe me, right?"

    "Bastard!!" Heim got enough, as he thought that the human was making a fool out of him.

    Heim closed his hand into a fist. Then he channeled his degu energy into his fist. An invisible ripple came out, which destroyed the wall around in an instant. Even the throne made of stone broke down after the invisible ripple made contact with it.

    Fein, on the other hand, felt the overbearing feeling of the invisible ripple. His internal organs felt a little itch and burning feeling. He was shocked because of this. ''Is this the power of shock?''

    If he didn''t train his internal organs at a certain level or else, the shock force would have copsed his organs already. He could feel his internal organs such as his kidney tighten because of the pressure.

    ''Fortunately, I''m a perfect organism and I trained my internal organs.''

    If it was an A-rank degu user, he would die just from organ failure caused by Heim''s power of shock. S-rank degu users can still somewhat resist weaker shocks because S-rank were essentially different from mortals. Their internal organs were tougher. Though Heim''s shock force wasn''t something an S rank that didn''t train, his internal organs could resist.

    ''What''s more, he didn''t throw the punch at me yet. This is just the side effect of shock around it.'' Fein unknowingly increased the degree of threat the golden giants had on him.

    If the punchnded on him and made close contact. His body could still resist it... But internal organs? They might rupture one by one! Fein, at this moment, seems to realize that his training, although paid off, isn''t good enough in the face of a horrible shock force like Heim''s.

    ''Shit! Fortunately, it''s not toote yet. If I fought an SS rank with shocking ability, it would be over!'' Felt fortunate that he faced an enemy in a simr realm with powerful shock ability.

 Chapter 525 Strategical Retreat

    Now, Fein just needs to create an elemental technique that might be able to enhance his internal organs'' defense or find a creature with strong internal organs and change the structure of his internal organs based on the monster he finds. As a perfect creature, he could manipte any part of his body, including the insides.

    Just like that, Fein added these goals to the series of goals that he has to do. Then he instantly teleported away as he felt the Heim''s fist get nearer to him. He isn''t willing to take such a dangerous punch face-to-face!

    Heim''s fist, because of Fein''s disappearance, connected to the ground.

    BOOM!

    The ground shattered in just an instant. There was no crack, the whole ground of the temple literally turned into powder of dust with the shock. It pratedyers uponyers.

    It was already trembling before but intensified even more than the temple began to copse.

    "Fuck you! You''re the one destroying your ce, not me!" Fein, who already teleported fay away, once again disappeared after he curse Hein, and appeared outside of the temple that was on the brink of copse.

    Just as Fein teleported outside, he used his perception to the maximum. Then he perceives the exaggerated scene of Voli''s greater resize.

    ''Damn! So it''s actually Voli''s fault,'' Fein thought awkwardly. Then he witnessed a scene where the giants 100 meters from Voli got squashed like watermelons.

    As Voli became bigger and bigger, the number of giants became fewer and fewer. They screamed for their life and tried to run away. Unfortunately, Voli grew at an exaggerated speed. In the end, of the sixty giants, all were wiped out. Squashed like an ant from Voli''s butt.

    Fein watched it awkwardly. ''So tragic!''

    There are a thousand ways to die, but turning into a meat paste under the enemy''srge butt was undoubtedly a humiliation. Fein has no words for this. Even the houses around were like toyspared to Voli''s one thousand-meter height.

    Fein instantly knew that it was the skill of greater resize that let Voli reach such an exaggerated size. After all, he has read all the abilities Voli has when he used his probe.

    "Human!!!! How dare you dodge my attack!!"

    A resounding low pitch scream echoed that came from the temple.

    BOOM!

    A powerful shock force swept the debris and pieces of arge stone off the table. Then it showed the figure of an enraged giant.

    Then the giant became stiff. His face was dumbfounded as he saw the destruction of his territory.

    "Bullshit... Why won''t I dodge your punch?" Fein felt that there was something wrong with the giant''s reasoning.

    However, Heim didn''t respond, still shocked... Because he just saw Voli''s towering figure, which was more qualified to be called a giant than him. Furthermore, he could sense the presence of other giants. He couldn''t see any in his line of sight.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Heim squinted his eyes to let him see clearly, then he saw stumps of broken flesh and blood scattered at the butt of the giant bear. As a giant, this was time the first time that Heim felt small. He felt like an ant that could be squashed.

    In the past, he was the one who looked down upon other creatures. And even in the same race as him, he was bigger and stronger. Now, he could only look up and had to raise his head just to look at the one-thousand-meter bear whose face literally reach the height of the clouds. This feeling made Heim ufortable...

    ''Is this human and that bear in the same group? No! How''s that even possible!? How can such a powerful monster coexist with a weak human being? It must not be it, this bear should have just coincidentallye here.'' Heim tried to convince himself.

    He knew that he won''t stand a chance against such a huge behemoth. After all, he wasn''t so sure if his most proud defense would be able to take the hundreds of meters'' paw!

    "Hey, I''m your enemy. Where are you looking?" Fein has a faint smile on his face. Not only because he was about to obtain experience points, but because Voli has such strength.

    Voli is his tamed beast, the more strong Voli was, the good and more helpful it was to him. Fein estimated that If Voli activated his golden giant or pre-historic transformation, Voli would have the battle power equivalent to SS rank! This made Fein more and more certain that mythical creatures have the power to fight one realm higher across them.

    This made Fein wonder if there''s a higher grade of the monster above mythical. If there is, doesn''t that mean that those monsters can fight two or even three realms above their realm!? Fein couldn''t help but feel cold as he continued to think about such a possibility.

    ''System, is there a grade higher than a mythical beast?''

    System: There is... And it''s thest grade, higher than mythical... But they mostly lived in the fourth and fifth dimensions. Though they can also exist in third if they want to.

    ''Then what are they called?'' Fein asked the system curiously.

    System: Divine Beast.

    Fein clenched his fist when he heard the answer. Mythical beasts are already absurd enough as they are if there''s really a Divine Beast... ''System, what can the divine beast do? How powerful are they?''

    DING!

    System: The host''s authority isn''t sufficient.

    ''Fuck! Host''s authority again!'' Fein cursed silently in his heart. Host''s authority has nearly be a thorn in his heart.

    The feeling he felt was as if he had read a cliffhanger in his favorite book! But Fein didn''t force the system to answer. After all, he knew that no matter what he does, the system won''t budge.

    Just like that, Heim finally recovered from his initial shock and he became warier towards the bear. Then he looked at Fein with a bit of hesitation. ''No, I don''t have the time to entangle with humans. I must escape!''

    Heim, unlike other monsters, has the sufficient IQ to know what''s the priority, what he needs to do, and how to do it. With that, Heim started to run away with full strength.

    ''T-This...'' Fein was stunned as he saw the big guy run away as if it depends on his life.

 Chapter 526 Come And Fight Me!

    "''This monster has a really high IQ.'' Fein immediately attributed the behavior of the golden giant to its intelligence.

    The more intelligent a monster is, the more it could recognize the danger in certain situations and the more they are afraid of death. Of course, that doesn''t mean that monsters with high IQs are cowards. They are just wiser andck the reckless and impulsive behavior of other lower-IQ monsters. More of a reason is that their natural wildness as beasts was gradually being reced with reasoning.

    "Well, it''s time to end this." Fein made his fingers produce a popping sound. Then he looked at Voli for a moment. "Hey, Voli. I''m not sure if you can see what''s going on here with your height. But the giants are all dead."

    ''Huh?'' Voli heard Fein''s voice, so he immediately cast his gaze toward the source of his master''s voice.

    Then he spotted Fein, who looked like a dot to him, and also saw another giant with golden armor running away. But just like what Fein said, he could see the traces of previous A-rank giants. So this made Voli think... ''Did I identally send them to death?''

    Fein didn''t wait for Voli''s reply and he used his short-distance teleportation to catch up with Heim, who was running furiously. The golden giant''s every step covered at least twenty meters, which made him look fast. Fein didn''t know if the giant was running or literally hopping.

    Just like that, Fein appeared out of thin air above the head of the giant. He took out his sword from its sheath.

    Heim was quite vignt in his surroundings, as he knew that with just one step of Voli, the gap between the distance would be meaningless. After all, Voli''s each step might be able to cover a distance of hundreds of meters with the size of his feet.

    Heim was quite confident with his defense, but he wasn''t a fool to let it go in his head. Just the strange mean of a human which makes him appear and disappear already made Heim wary. He didn''t know what other means human being have.

    Just as Fein swung his sword towards Heim''s neck with absolute precision, he saw multiple walls rise on the ground on Heim''s back. Heim still continued his pace without looking at Fein.

    The sword went through smoothly through the walls and divided them neatly.

    However, Heim has once again widened the distance.

    "This is meaningless. With my teleportation, I could just catch you no matter where you go! Come and fight me!" Fein shouted provocatively.

    He hoped that it would take effect. Heim was a unique giant that interests him. After all, giants are mostly mighty, brave big guys. Natural reckless muscle heads. Yet the Heim that was before him was the opposite of giants in his mind because of his intelligence.

    ''Damned human!'' Heim gritted his teeth, but didn''t dare to turn back. He just silently endured the humiliation. He could not help but feel aggrieved.

    After all, when did such a mighty leader, S rank a golden giant like him, suffer such shame? His pride couldn''t take it. But he knew that life is important.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    So Heim continued to run without the intention of stopping. But just after a few seconds, he saw Fein suddenly pop out in front of him like a ghost. Heim quickly responded. He wrapped his fist with shocking force and threw a punch toward Fein, who now had a smirk on his face.

    "You damned human! I didn''t want to be entangled with you, but keep chasing me! Now, you forced me with this. Die!"

    Heim growled at the top of his voice. Giants have a particrly deep voice when they talk and a low pitch tone. His fist visibly oscited, and the air and light cracked as the shock force in Hein''s fist continued to manifest.

    Fein faced the fist head-on with a wide grin on his face. He looks as if he was enjoying the battle. His rhythm, positioning, reaction speed, and analysis of abiotic factors were on point. His every move was specific and precise, not wasteful, and perfectly timed. Unfortunately, the shock in the air was disrupting his posture in the mid-air.

    When the fist was about tond on Fein''s nose, it went through under the astonished eye of Heim. Fein was like a non-existent projector. He didn''t feel any touch or substance, like his fist hitting the air.

    Fein at this moment sheath and unsheathed his sword in just 0.1 seconds. His hands didn''t even look like they were moved.

    SHINGG!!

    The sound of the de released echoed to the ear of the golden giant, then he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Fein, once again, appeared two meters away from Heim''s position.

    At this moment, Fein scanned Heim''s sorry figure. He has a huge gashed on his chest, and the golden armor on his body was wrecked, which has the shape of his Abyssal de. What''s fortunate is, it didn''t reach his heart.

    ''Damn, my his bones were so durable.'' When the sword hits the chest, Fein felt the slight resistance of the bones, and it had been stuck for a while. It was the first time that he felt that with his sword. ''As expected of SS rank defense, without my full-powered attack, I won''t be able to take them down.''

    "Y-you! Why did my fist just pass through you!? Is that your ability? Or a space elemental technique!?" Heim looked at Fein with a fearful expression at this time.

    "So you''re really aware of elemental techniques'' existence, eh?" Fein said with interest. "Well, I''ve been meaning to ask for a while. Where did you learn your elemental technique? Is it learned, or has someone imparted it to you?"

    "Huh? Where did I get it? Why would I say? Don''t make me a fool."

    "Well, since you don''t want to talk... That''s it." On the ground, hundreds of trees suddenly sprouted out of nowhere. The trees were a hundred meters, and they began to entangle the feet, arms, waist, and neck of Heim. Heim tried to remove the branches that bound him, but even if he remove one, another branch would rece them. He could even barely move due to how tight they were.

 Chapter 527 Heims Fear

    Seeing Heim iling around, struggling to remove the branches that restrained his whole body. Fein casually walked in front of him. "Now, do you want to answer or not? Who gave you the sand elemental technique?"

    Fein smiled and looked carefully at Heim, who, on the other hand, felt a chill on his back. Heim suddenly had an illusion that he was being stared at by a terrible beast and he was locked off in an ice cer. He could even see a bloody red substance formed into a phantom of a demon behind Fein, which was actually a manifestation of killing intent.

    ''What a terrible killing aura! Just how many have this bastard killed!?'' Heim shuddered. Just how many kills would it take to condense a killing intent which has a form and substance?

    Then Heim hesitates for a while and subconsciously swallowed. But he still didn''t speak because the figure that imparted to him the elemental techniques is far scarier. "How did you know that I have elemental techniques in the first ce?"

    "Don''t answer my questions with questions." Fein raised his palm.

    SMACK!

    Heim felt dizzy as the human hit him with a p. The stinging pain and hot sensation on his cheek made her recognize the reality.

    "Now talk..." Fein let out an amicable smile.

    "Son of a bitc-"

    SMACK!

    Before Heim could even continue his cursing, Fein smacked the shit out of him. But with more strength this time. Heim was now a bit swollen in the lips and his cheeks. "How about now?"

    "Tch!" Heim gathered the blood in his mouth and spew it at Fein. However, the blood couldn''t even touch Fein as it just went through him.

    Seeing such disrespectful behavior, Fein chuckled a little. Then he infused arge amount of degu energy on his left palm and right palm.

    SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!

    The continuous sound of a p resounded throughout the vige of giants. Even Voli, who finally returned to his size, Aoi, and Sofia looked at the scene with apprehensiveness. What have they just witnessed? A fight turned into a p show!

    "This is a bit inappropriate, don''t you think so?" Aoi turned her head at Sofia with a strange expression. ''Who would have thought that master''s boyfriend would have such a hobby?''

    "Although I''m always on the side of my master... I must agree this time." Voli sighed. Then he stared at the corpse of A-rank giants that died on his butt. All of them literally turned into meat paste and a mush of flesh, which was disgusting. ''Shit, I have to wash my buttter!''

    Sofia have a trace of hesitation on her face but didn''t choose to answer. After all, Sofia knew that Fein wasn''t actually a sadist or something. After some years of staying by Fein''s side. Sofia has long known that although Fein was smart and logical. He also has a sense of humor, which reflects itself in his pranks and jokes. Fein''s IQ and EQ were actually even in her opinion... If not for Gregory''s death, Fein wouldn''t have be as cold as he was currently.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''How nostalgic...'' Fein looked at the face of Heim that turned into a pig''s face. His face was filled with the color ck and blue, and almost every part or space on his face was swollen. Fein couldn''t help but recall how Bnar, the demon, did the same to him in the past. ''Well, I think I have overdone it.''

    "If you just talked, we wouldn''t havee to this point." Fein scratched his head.

    Heim want to say something but he couldn''t move his mouth anymore. He forced himself to speak but his mouth just twitched as a result. "HABIAFUASFBAS."

    "What?" Fein knew at this moment that it was useless to keep the giant alive. "I don''t if there''s reincarnation. But transmigration really exists. I hope you be a good boy, and live a prosperous life your next one."

    Then Fein infused twenty percent of his degu energy in the abyssal sword. The purple mist started toe out from it, which gave the aura of devastation and destruction.

    Heim looked fearfully at the sword, as he could feel the trembling of the space itself.

    "Well, don''t worry. I don''t have a deep feud with you. So I''ll let you at least have a quick death."

    ''Damn you! If you don''t have a feud with me, why p me for thirty minutes straight without stopping!?'' Heim felt the urge to tear the human in front of him to pieces, but he can''t.

    Fein sh his sword toward Heim, who just stared at the de that was getting closer and closer to his neck. Heim felt a tinge of regret in his heart at this moment. He should have just talked with the human in a friendly manner at the start. He might not have died if he did so.

    However, if it was toote for Heim. As the sword already reached his neck. With the blessing of destruction mist, Fein''s sword became more deadly than the one before.

    Just like that, the de hit Heim''s neck. It didn''t just cut the neck but also obliterated the whole head into nothingness. This is the effect of the destruction energy, which could dpose even the small units of matter.

    Seeing the body fall to the ground, Fein pointed at the now dead body, which doesn''t have vitality and degu energy anymore.

    In Fein''s index finger, a dark mist came out and covered Heim''s headless corpse. In the eyes of Sofia, Fein, Aoi, and Voli... The corpse decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The skin became wrinkled, paler, and cold. ck hair turned white until it fell one after another. Then the flesh shrank, and Heim''s corpse became a bag of bones.

    Then five minutester, Hein''s headless body was nowhere to be seen as itpletely dposed by the erosion of the ck mist.

    "Master, your new ability seems to be good for covering tracks." Voli came beside Fein and said.

    Fein nodded at this. "Yes, but it''s still slower than actually burning the corpse. It still has a lot of room for improvement."

 Chapter 528 The Vine

    After Heim''s death, Sofia and Aoi also came closer to Fein. Then they continued their hunt for the other four S-rank creatures.

    They spotted the other one, which Voli fought by himself. This time, the opponent was nt-life. A vine with thorns sharp enough to tear S-rank defensive equipment.

    The vine was actually hard to fight because of its impressive regenerative power as a nt life. Voli doesn''t have a me ability that could suppress the vine. After all, it was known that most nts are weak to fire.

    What''s more, the vine has an excellent escape ability as it could burrow itself deep into the ground to dodge attacks and choose an excellent position in the battle.

    The vine, for some reason, has the same color as the desert sand. Voli couldn''t even hit the vine with his paw. Fortunately, lightning is quick and destructive, which also restrains the enemy''s mobility.

    In the end, Voli won after he exhausted the energy of the vine, which made it unable to regenerate.

    From the five S rank on the seventh floor, only three remained. The two of the S ranks were assigned to Aoi and Sofia to fight while the other one, which was a golden grade like the Heim, was designated to Fein.

    In the next three hours, Fein and the others traveled and covered a lot of distance. There is an asional sandstorm along the way and an oasis which provided them a source to replenish their water container in the storage space.

    The distance between the vine and the next enemy was quite far. Fein could actually take them directly with his degu energy. After all, he wasn''t sure what he would fight on the upper floors. He only has fifty advanced degu potions left in his storage space and they are four in the group. The fifty advanced degu wasn''t nearly enough if, on the upper floors, the number of S rank suddenly increase.

    On the seventh floor, there are already five. What about the eighth, ninth, and tenth floors? Not to mention, the eleventh andst floor! He still has to fight the strongest witch with terrible S-rank curses.

    Fein was aware of the fact that the chance that they would encounter SS-rank creatures was as high as 70%! At that time, even though he wasn''t afraid, he still have to be careful when fighting multiple of them. Since he has Voli and Aoi on his side. They could share his pressure as they have the strength to fight SS rank beast.

    As for Sofia, Fein just hope that she would have a sense of inspiration and unleash her potential. If Sofia ascends to SS rank, there''s doubt that she would be able to fight cross-realm. After all, she was the wielder of destruction energy and could use the destruction domain. Once promoted, her destruction would be more powerful as her current strength actually severely limits the power of destruction energy. She couldn''t even exert 7% of its power.

    "This is it." Fein stopped abruptly, causing Sofia behind him to stumble on his back.

    Sofia''s head directly collided with Fein''s wide upper back. "Ouch, don''t just stop without warning."

    Seeing this, Fein didn''t know what to say. ''Aren''t vampires have enhanced senses? She should be able to sense my slight movements. It seems she''s passively using her senses, not active.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Sofia, I notice that you''re not exercising constant vignce. You have to train your sense to be active all the time until it bes instinct ande naturally to you. Although it''s exhausting to be alert all the time at first, it would enhance your mental strength and would adapt to it."

    Fein''s expression turned solemn. "It would be dangerous if you encounter those assassin-type degu users or dark creatures, you know?"

    "That''s right, as a vampire you are gifted with superior senses, you have to take advantage of it and develop it," Voli said his thought.

    When Voli hasn''t met Fein yet. He didn''t know, but he doesn''t have a father or mother. Due to this, he has to fend for himself and fight the monster in the wild while he was still in the juvenile stage. Sometimes, he had been attacked by suddenly ambushed wolves and snakes. In the forest, he also has to watch out for the beast that hides in bushes and those who have the power of camouge. Such experience developed his beastly instincts and made him realize the value of keen instinct and a sense of danger.

    "Okay, I''ll add that to my list that I have to improve." Sofia didn''t feel anything, but just nodded. She knew that it''s good to know what to improve than never knowing what to improve. She doesn''t fear hardships as she was well aware that she needs them to be stronger.

    "That''s the attitude." Fein gave a smile at this. He could see why Lucius have a headache for Sofia. He could feel the determination in Sofia''s eyes. "Well, let''s get going so we can finish our business here. Since you want to fight the S rank here, then still have to be careful."

    "Master, listen to his words. Don''t be reckless, okay?" Aoi said worriedly.

    "I know, I know... I''m not a kid anymore." Sofia has a bitter expression. Although she knew that her friend was just worried. She wants them to look at her like how they see Fein. A reliable and independent person.

    Just like that, the four of them walked towards a property that uses red bricks as its wall. The building didn''t have a roof and its inside was fully exposed to the sky. Around, some fruits have the size of watermelons, but it has the shape of a star, and they have a green and yellow shade.

    "Howe there''s a building in the middle of the seventh floor and the desert?"

    Sofia looked at the broken door and couldn''t help but mutter.

    "Who knows? Don''t forget that the one inside this structure is an S-rank creature with a decent IQparable to a human. It''s not impossible to build things as basic as this." Fein answered.

    Hearing this, Sofia nodded and asked another question. "So, do we go to its entrance or the roof?"

 Chapter 529 A Little Handsome

    "Well, just go right to the entrance," Fein responded. Then he walked nearer in front of the door of the brick house. It was a wooden door with a ssic door knob. Fein began to doubt if the house building was really made by the monster. ''Hmmm... Is it made by the monster? Or perhaps by the witches? No, it''s highly likely made by the past intruders of the base. But the witch told me that there was no one yet that managed to pass the sixth floor. So it is the humans the witches kidnapped?''

    After all, the witches might havemanded the humans they kidnapped to build a structure on the seventh floor. As for why would they build things like building, Fein was inclined to believe that it was used as a resource point. In his observation in the past few days, there are a lot of resources on the floor. Resources such as metals, beast materials, fruits, and other things.

    ''But why couldn''t the past intruders get past the sixth floor? Are the past intruders too weak?'' Another question popped into Fein''s head. He has to admit that the challenge on the sixth floor was a bit challenging, since fighting against yourself with the same style and strength. However, with a weapon, the challenge in the sixth could be easily solved. ''Or there are only a few intruders that manage to find this base?''

    The base of the witches had been standing for a long time, though in a separate dimension. It was difficult to find without intentionally doing it. After all, even Gregory took years just to obtain a clue. Not only that, only those with a high understanding of space have the hopes to find it. With such a high level of spacew, how is it possible that they can''t even go past the sixth floor? These doubts began to unnerve him.

    Just then, Fein heard the movement inside the structure. Sofia, who also heard it, acted fast. She appeared beside Fein, then kicked the door with his feet, which was strengthened by degu energy.

    p����d�� ��?�ͨ�1,�㨰�� BANG!

    The door flew away, then Fein and Sofia, along with others, finally saw what was inside the brick building. It was a pure white monster oozing with white liquid. It has a height of eight feet, two pure ck eyes, no mouth, and ears, and it had ck ws. The monster has a thin frame and looked sickly.

    "Sofia, do you know what kind of monster is this? It''s the first time I saw one and there''s no such monster in the monster illustration, right?" Fein looked at Sofia.

    "It might belong to unrecorded monsters. In fact, there are a lot of unrecorded monsters on the continent. Most of them live in various high-level secret realms. They are the monsters that humans have encountered a few times or even haven''t encountered yet."

    "Is that so..." Fein realized that the monster illustration at this time wasn''t as detailed as he thought. ''Probe!''

    Name: Pudaimo

    Race: Shikakuda

    Type: Common

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S (S+)

    AGI: S

    END: S

    Abilities: Morphing Body (Active), Abnormal Regeneration (Passive), Slippery Body (Passive), Slippery Liquid (Active), Super Strength (Passive), Protruding w (Active) Stun (Active)...

    ''Hmmm... So it''s really just amon monster. I thought it would be at least a golden monster with its scary appearance.''

    "I didn''t expect there would be invaders again after fifty years. Thosest invaders could even step on the seventh floor. Since when did I savor the taste of human flesh?" Pudaimo, the Shikakuda, looked at Fein''s group as if it was about to have its lunch.

    "This voice sounded like an alien. Damn, how could you even talk without a mouth!?" Voli ignored the monster''s words.

    Pudaimo stared at Voli and Aoi with an expression of disgust. "Monster serving a human? The two of you have fallen so low to do such a degrading thing? Monsters would rule the world in the future! We monsters are destined to step down on all races. The two of you are scum for being a ve to a human. I shall clean the two of you!!"

    "They aren''t my ve or something... They are like a family to me, and they are my cherished friends bastard." Fein''s expression became serious at this moment.

    Aoi looked annoyed at the bbering of the monster. As she was about tounch an attack, Sofia stopped her. "Aoi, don''t... Leave this one to me. It''s my opponent."

    "Be sure to teach it a lesson, then." Aoi red at the monster and snorted.

    ''Aoi really don''t know how to exchange words.'' Voli sighed at this. The words of the white monster did not offend him... After all, for him, Fein was both his master and his family. He doesn''t feel shame but proud.

    Fein watched as Sofia disappeared into her ce. In a split second, a purple scythe appeared in her hands. Then she gripped the scythe tightly in her hands and swung it towards the monster''s direction. The space around the ce be unstable with the appearance of the destruction scythe.

    The monster, who had been casual at the start, felt the dangerous breath around the human female. Suddenly, its legs changed form and became thinner, they took the shape of shoes. The monster dodged the scythe effortlessly and appeared behind Sofia.

    "Too slow, human girl!" The monsterughed arrogantly. It aimed its ws at Sofia, then the ws protruded and shot out toward Sofia''s back.

    Aoi and Fein were ready to act as they saw this. But blood came out from Sofia''s back that turned into a thick shield.

    CREAK!

    The shield made of blood managed to slow down the ws before it shattered and turned into a puddle of blood on the ground.

    Sofia at this time sessfully repositioned herself. ''The gap in speed between the two of us is too wide. What should I do for speed-type enemies like this?''

    "Are you afraid now? You''re worse than your two monster friends. You''re actually not a human, but a vampire! And a high ranking at that. To be able to manipte blood..." The monster chuckled as it saw Sofia stop for a moment. "I didn''t expect that three monsters would actually co-exist with a human. What''s special with you?"

    Fein pointed at himself. "Me?"

    "That''s right." The monster stared at Fein with curiosity.

    "Guess I''m a little more handsome than other guys and a little talented?" Fein smirked.

 Chapter 530 Two Laws Into One Technique?

    Hearing the answer, the monster felt confused for a while, before a strike of realization came to him. "Are you fooling me!?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Bastard!" The monster charged at Fein as it felt provoked. Some slippery substance on the monster''s body fell on the ground and the monster stepped upon it like it was surfing. For some reason, it became dexterous and faster.

    It can also be used like this?'' Fein became speechless for a while. He couldn''t help but notice that, along with the increased intelligence of the monster, their creativity in the utilization of their skills also became better.

    "Where are you going? I''m your opponent!"

    Sofia suddenly emerged out of nowhere and kicked the monster in the head. The monster didn''t know that when it was conversing with Fein, Sofia took the opportunity to move closer silently.

    The monster, even with the huge difference in speed, just manage to turn its head a little, but it was still kicked in the head in the end. Unfortunately for Sofia, when her kicknded, she didn''t feel the impact of her kick. Her foot instead slipped past the face of the monster after it made contact with the white substance around the monster''s body.

    ''What?'' Sofia''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect the liquid around the monster''s body to actually have such a purpose. ''It seems I have to directly hit it with a destruction scythe...''

    Now, Sofia realized that punches or kicks are ineffective against the monster who have a slippery liquid on its body. The reason why she didn''t use her destruction was because of the sound and rippling of space it produces. If she uses her scythe, she wouldn''t have to manage to catch the monster off guard because the monster would sense the slight tearing in space and the sound of air the destruction scythe produces. Soundless attacks could only be achieved with a metal dagger, a fist, and kicks.

    The monster took this opportunity, as it saw Sofia''s sense of bnce was disrupted after she slipped.

    "Stupid girl!" The monster has a wide grin on its face and it already forgot Fein''s provocation. It exerted force on the calves, the ground broke apart with the monster''s super strength. Then the monster disappeared from its position and appeared above Sofia.

    "Master!" Seeing Sofia in danger, Aoi was about to make a move. Yet an unexpected thing happened.

    Sofia in the mid-air has a calm poise. She opened her palm. On it, there were three small purple bullets.

    Seeing this, the monster realized what was happening and quickly use an ability. An orange force came out of its body that hit Sofia and stunned her. The monster''s arms wriggled and turned into a sharp, pointy weapon like a spear. Then it thrusts its spear arm towards Sofia, who couldn''t move because of stun.

    "Die human woman!"

    "Although I can''t control my body now... Who says that I can''t control these three bullets? I only need thoughts to control them!"

    Sofia didn''t have an idea what ability or what was the orange substance that had hit her, which made her unable to move. Still, she could control her thought which was enough.

    The three small bullets on Sofia''s palm rotated counter-clockwise before theyunched themselves at the fast-approaching spear arms of the white monster.

    ''Would my destruction bullets hit him or just slipped past him?'' This thought appeared in her mind as he remembered how her kick had slipped through the white liquid around the monster''s body before.

    The morphed arm of the monster was three inches away from her head when one of the purple bullets just grazed the arm. Upon this happening, a hole appeared in the arm of the monster as the purple bullet went through it. Due to this, the momentum of the monster suffered. The monster''s speed slowed down, then the two bullets hit the chest of the white monster. At the impact point of the destruction bullets, the white slippery liquid evaporated, then when the bullet just grazed the monster''s skin, it dposed sub-atomically almost after three seconds.

    The two bullets'' destructive properties were just too much, even for the toughness of the S-rank monster''s skin. This is the advantage the destruction force gave to Sofia. As long as she hits them, it was certain that it would inflict a huge amount of damage on the target. Sofia was strong against slow-defensive type enemies, but weaker against speed-type that has both fast attack speed and movement.

    Just like that, arge gaping hole was produced in the chest of the white monster. The bullets haven''t even dissipated as two secondster, the bones on the chest of the monster were thoroughly demolished.

    "Roarrr!!!" the white monster cried out in pain and it couldn''t understand how a human which was weaker than it could have such a strong offensive power enough to threaten its life.

    Sofia took this opportunity to close the distance and deliver the finishing blow that would conclude the battle.

    Her hand elerated that it left afterimages on its path. Then the spear smoothly arrived at the hole of the monster. Sofia gritted her teeth and added almost full force to the grip of the spear.

    "Argh!" The chest of the monster copsed at this moment. The heart, which was a soft and vulnerable organ, thoroughly got disintegrated.

    At this moment, Pudaimo knew that it was lost to the human girl. The destructive energy on the spear dissipated.

    Before the white monster died, it red daggers at Sofia. Then its body became limp and fell to the ground. Thest glimmer of light in its eyes dissipated thoroughly .

    "Well, that went well better than I expected. Destruction energy is really one of the most powerful forces in the universe."

    Fein couldn''t help but look forward to the future when his understanding of destructionw would be high enough to simte Sofia''s abilities or even create some destruction elemental techniques to the level that was more powerful and effective.

    ''What if Ibine twows with one technique? How about fire and destruction? Would the fire obtain the properties of destruction?'' Fein looked forward and thought of this possibility.

 Chapter 531 Overlord Of The Seventh Floor

    After Sofia''s fight with the white slimy monster, the group continued their hunt with Aoi killing, freezing her opponent to death. Her opponent was actually a fire-type beast. A fire monster beast versus an ice-type beast would usually end in a bloody battle. Unfortunately for the fire-type beast, its opponent was a dual-type, which was ice and snow, and also a mythical beast at that.

    Aoi suppressed the fire-type S-rank monster in the entire battle. The monster''s me didn''t manage to melt Aoi''s ice abilities. On the other hand, Fein also fought thest golden monster on the seventh floor. The golden monster was a five-tailed fox that has dual-element power... A mixture of dark attributes and sand attributes. Unfortunately for it, Fein only ended the battle in three casual shes. He didn''t even need to spend much degu energy and thought. Fein didn''t even sweat from the battle.

    After thest fight with thest S-rank, the group rested for three days and began to train themselves vigorously on the seventh floor. Yes, they didn''t climb to the eighth floor immediately. They took the opportunity to analyze each of their battles and reviewed their weaknesses.

    Fein, of course, pointed them to the points that they have to improve. By the end of the day, Sofia and others became more effective, and their movement became more efficient.

    ...

    The sun gradually rose to the sky, it turned the dark night into a bright sunny morning. The wind carried the sand on the desert in every direction. With every blow of the wind, the sand would scatter around the desert.

    In one part of the Desert. One would witness a weird thing. Seventy kilometers around it, there are a lot of monsters running around and fighting each other for food. But inside the seventy-kilometer range, in the center of it where one would see arge tent... No monster dares to even step an inch.

    This is just normal. After all, it was Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi in the tent. Fein made Voli deliberately leak his aura to warn the beast. Voli and Aoi''s aura as a mythical beast and their S-rank quality degu energy have a certain deterrence for the monsters below S-rank. Not only that, all the monsters in the Desert had long noticed the disappearance of the aura of the five overlords on the Seventh floor.

    The five S-ranks on the seventh floor that Fein and his group killed were actually recognized rulers on the whole floor. They ruled the seventh floor for hundred years with their power and put absolute dominance.

    It must be said that the aura of the five overlords, which were the three S-rankmon grade monsters and two S-rank golden monsters were always active in the Desert. Monsters are territorial in nature, and one of the ways they divide their territory is with the use of their aura. They would spread it to the maximum range indefinitely. And the whole area within their aura is their territory.

    With the disappearance of their aura. Along with the appearance of Voli and Aoi''s aura... All the Desert monsters became aware that it was they who defeated the undefeated overlords. Now, Fein and his friends actually became the master of the seventh floor for the Desert monsters without them knowing.

    It was for this reason that the Desert monster didn''t dare to bother the new overlords on the floor. As a spoken rule, the monsters weren''t allowed to step foot within seventy kilometers of the overlords. This unspoken rule was actually going on for hundreds of years.

    In the tent in the Desert. The sound of unzipping appeared. Then, when it was opened, Fein came out of it with hazy eyes and yawned. He stretched for a while before he scanned the surroundings. "It''s already morning?"

    Fein saw Voli and Aoi sleeping peacefully in their respective mats that he had stolen from the Revenant Kingdom.

    Around him, he could see some nts flying around carried with strong air that wasing opposite direction of his line of sight. The gust of wind has a lot of dust on it. Then he raised his head, his eyes fixed on the blue sky and sun that have just set. ''It was actually yellow sun this time? This reminds me of Earth... I wonder if the time flow in this world flows simr to Earth.''

    Fein''s eyes became deeper. He started to feel nostalgic. As an Earthling, Fein has a strong affection for the Earth where the technology was advanced and his love for his towards his country on Earth in particr was still deep.

    ''Well, there''s no use thinking about it now. I should just focus on my present. In this life, I have Sofia, my mother, and my sister. This life isn''t bad at all...'' Fein couldn''t help but sigh deeply. In this world, he learned a lot of lessons and experienced pains that he hasn''t experienced on Earth.

    Gregory''s death was one of the pain, along with Kidd''s betrayal. What''s more, two of his best friends were currently in big trouble. Michael was in aa while Brick''s soul was trapped by a monster. Fortunately, there''s still a positive side to his life or else he would have be insane already or be a really ruthless, pragmatic cold type of person.

    Fein thinks that without Sofia, his family, Voli, and his friend. Based on his personality, it wasn''t impossible to walk on the dark side or the evil path. He doesn''t want to admit it, but he has the tendency to be a cold, apathetic person. It was just because of the love and care he receives that he didn''t be one with the power that he currently possessed.

    ''Environment really shapes a person.'' Fein shook his head and smiled warily. "Hey, guys, wake the fucking up. It''s already morning, well, at least on the seventh floor."

    "Eh? It''s already morning!?" Voli opened his eyes and looked at the skyzily. Then he shifted his eyes to Fein withint. "Master, why did you wake us up? But not Sofia? Isn''t this unfair?"

    "Bastard, Sofia''s the first one who woke up. She was not in the tent when I opened my eyes."

    "Hmmm, then where did she go?" Aoi yawned and look at Fein with her crystal purple eyes.

 Chapter 532 High-Temp Adjustment

    "I don''t know. Well, let me see." After saying this, Fein activated his perception. An invisible ripple came out from his body that spread around. It used light as its medium and the speed was sixty times faster than a bullet. "Oh... There she is."

    "Where?" Aoi asked in turn. She didn''t know why, she was always worried about her master. Just now, she thought that something bad happened.

    "She''s just bathing in an oasis near here. Well, let''s also batheter. The smell of the beast we killed might cause problems for uster."

    Fein suggested. He knew that monsters were particrly sensitive to smell. Although they weren''t really got sshed by the monsters that they have killed, some lingering scents would still inevitably appear on their body.

    "Bathing? I''m in. My butt feels ufortable... I want to clean it to remove the blood of the giants that died from it." Voli said while licking his golden fur like a cat.

    Just like that, Sofia came back with her wet and she have a refreshing look on her face. Sofia changed her clothes to afortable ones. White loose T-shirt, blue pants, and shoes customized for running. Even with the shirt on her, it couldn''t hide her two mountain peaks.

    Then, it was Aoi''s turn who cleaned her feathers and whole body. It only took five minutes for Aoi to finish and the water on the oasis became colder.

    Now, it was Voli and Fein''s turn. They looked at the oasis, both with a stunned expressions. White mist wasing out from the water and they could even see some floating ice on the water.

    Fein felt the temperature in the oasis was lower than it should be. He couldn''t help but sigh bitterly. "It seems it''s a bad idea to let Aoi bath first."

    "How to do now, master? Should we bathe with these eyes freezing cold?" Voli furrowed his brows. He doesn''t really cold water much because what he likes was lukewarm water.

    "Don''t worry too much... There''s a simple solution." Fein has a casual smile on his face. "Well, don''t disturb me for the next three minutes."

    Hearing this, Voli became curious about what his master wanted to do. ''What does the master n to do?''

    Then he just saw Fein sitting on the grass for the next three minutes without moving or batting an eyelid. But Voli didn''t show impatience as he believed his master 100%... If his master said that he has a simple solution, then there must be!

    Just like that, Fein stood up with a smile on his face. Then he walked towards the water with a solemn expression.

    Voli couldn''t help but swallow as he saw the rare-serious expression on Fein''s face. As Fein''s hands made a contact with the water, the ice mist on the water gradually lessened until it disappeared. Then the ice floating on the surface of the water visibly melts.

    "It''s a sess." Fein smiled. "Voli,e and touch the water."

    Voli did just as Fein said. He walked on Fein''s left and looked at the water which was clear enough that he could see his reflection in detail. Voli stretched his hand slowly... Upon the contact of his paw with the water, a ripple was produced which ruined the seamless crystal clear reflection of the water.

    "Oh, it''s not cold anymore? What did you do?" Voli''s expression turned curious and his eyes were fixed on Fein. He could even see the water have a faint mist, like a hot spring.

    "I just created an elemental technique on the spot." Fein smiled in response. "It''s really handy to have an understanding of thews. Though, you don''t need it that much since you have a natural affinity to wind and lighting already."

    Fein could see Voli be envious of the mention ofws. Fein couldn''t understand either why Voli doesn''t understand thews of lightning and wind when he has perfect control over them.

    DING!

    System: Stupid host, you would know in the future why Voli doesn''t need to understandws anymore.

    ''Huh? Is that a hint?'' Fein asked the system in his mind in doubt. Unfortunately, the system didn''t respond anymore which made Fein sigh.

    Hearing Fein''s words. Voli nodded reluctantly. In actuality, he really wants to understand howws work like his master, but he couldn''t sense it at all.

    "Well, let''s bathe."

    SPLASH!

    As Fein jumped on the water, a sound of ssh was produced. Fein felt the warmth the water brought into his body. That''s right, he made an artificial hot spring with his newly created fire-elemental technique. Though it''s not a simple fire technique, it includes some of the theories in thermodynamics. The effect was simple, but the principles were quiteplex. With such a sessful result, Fein determined that elemental techniques could really be used for daily life!

    The name of the technique was quite simple. High-Temp Adjustment... This elemental technique could increase the temperature of things he touched. Of course, he also considered doing another one, the opposite of high-temp is low-temp. Which would enable him to lower the temperature of things he touched. He could alsobine the two and creature temperature maniption! Though, his understanding of fire and ice wasn''t enough for that. He also has to study temperature to solidify his knowledge.

    Seeing his master enjoying himself, Voli didn''t hesitate any longer. He took a deep breath, made a pose, and dived into the water with a sshing sound. Due to Voli''s weight, the ssh of water reached two meters in height.

    "Oh... Sofortable!" Voli''s golden fur flickered slightly, showing his happiness. The warmth of the water made the muscles in his body rx and his mood became positive.

    Voli subconsciously closed his eyes in pleasure. He floated on the doing various poses and styles.

    ''Who would have known that thiszy brat would enjoy this kind of thing?'' A smile appeared on Fein''s face. He actually preferred seeing Voli actively enjoying himself rather than resting on the ground all dayzily. He was worried that Voli would be a sloth, that he wouldn''t even want to move an inch due toziness.

 Chapter 533 Branch Of Lightning

    The stay on the seventh floorsted two months before the group arrived at the teleportation circle. In those two months, Sofia and others fought desert beasts nonstop, day and night, just to umte fighting experience.

    The current Sofia could beat the previous Sofia one hundred times. If before, she had to think, now she could fight instinctively and do the appropriate moves. She doesn''t make blunders anymore. Sofia had been baptized by the blood of desert monsters that she killed, and like other veteran fighters, she started to have the mentality of a tactical warrior. Every move and attack she gives doesn''t contain a trace of hesitation. They were fast and ruthless, and she became more and more proficient at fighting monsters.

    Her use of destruction energy improve and it was more stable. She could now hold it for fifty minutes straight, which was a big boost to herbat prowess. As for the destruction domain, Sofia managed to gain an initial grasp on it and could use it just fine in battles. When Fein used his probe on Sofia, he saw that Sofia''s proficiency on Scythe improved in levels.

    Now, this was Sofia''s status...

    Name: Sofia dimir

    Race: Dhampyr

    Age: 115 years old

    Hierarchy Rank: Blood Princess (Awakened)

    Degu Amount: A

    STR: A+

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Skills: Scythe lvl 10, Spear lvl 10, Fighting lvl 11, Driving lvl 6, Cooking lvl 3, Grappling lvl 7, Evasion lvl 10, etc...

    Racial Abilities: Blood Maniption, Inhuman Physique, Advance Hypnosis, Hyper Regeneration, Enhanced Five Senses, Bat Transformation, Blood Magic.

    Degu Abilities: Healing, Dark Domain, Blood Domain.

    A level 10 proficiency in scythe and spear wasn''t bad at all. Coupled with the fact that the scythe Sofia was made of pure destruction energy. It was for this reason that Sofia managed to kill an S rank while still A-rank. If it was Fein when he was an A-rank, he could also easily kill S-rank or even an S-rank peak as long as it doesn''t have abnormal recovery speed like Ceterus. The current Sofia won''t be able to force Ceterus to transform at all. Unlike the monster Sofia killed, Ceterus has richbat experience, battle IQ, and a wide array of abilities. Not to mention, the ability ban, which made Fein disgusted. After all, it literally seals all the abilities of Ceterus'' opponent.

    For the ability ban that Ceterus has, Fein was quite envious. There''s also gravity maniption which Ceterus developed to a great extent.

    Then there''s also Voli who developed more and more ability applications after Fein took the time to teach him the principles of lightning and thunder. In both perspective of science andw. It turned out that although Voli wasn''t really able to understand the lightningws in the literal sense, the knowledge about it still inspired him and as such, he managed to create more powerful and efficient lightning techniques!

    Fein also taught Voli the trick of infusing millions of volts into one coin and flicking with his paws. The effect... Voli acquired a killing trump card on his hands.

    "Voli can you try your new ability?"

    "Okay." Voli nodded.

    Sofia looked at the two as she heard them. "Is that the coin ability that you taught him?"

    She was also curious about the ability as she watched Fein train Voli with a coin in the past two months. She didn''t know what the purpose of the coin was at all until now. After all, what kind of ability would need a coin as a medium? Now she was about to find out the answer to/ her question.

    Under Sofia, Aoi and Fein watched. Voli walked before them with a confident demeanor. Voli''s eyes exude apparent excitement, as he also wants to know how powerful the move that his master has personally taught him is.

    "What''s the name of the ability again?" Aoi suddenly opened her mouth and asked with a curious expression.

    "You''ll see," Fein said with a mysterious expression.

    When Voli was three meters away from his friends... He stopped walking and took out the coin in his paw. Suddenly, Voli began to channel his degu energy into the coin. The electricity fused with the metal seamlessly, and it started to generate powerful lightning. Voli didn''t stop and continued to increase the volts until it reached five megavolts or five million volts. Then Voli began to apply the knowledge and theories he has learned.

    Just like that, an invisible wave spread to the ce. Aoi and Sofia didn''t sense it, but Fein, with his extremely sensitive perception, managed to sense the subtle ripple around. If it was others, even an SS rank might not be able to sense it. After all, it was what is known in science as a maic field! In science, electricity can generate a maic field because of moving charges. Electricity and maism are essentially two aspects of the same thing, because a changing electric field creates a maic field, and a changing maic field creates an electric field. This is why physicists usually refer to "electromaism" or "electromaic" forces together, rather than separately. Electricity can be present in a static charge, while maism''s presence is only felt when there are moving charges as a result of electricity. In simple words, electricity can exist without maism, but maism cannot exist without electricity.

    Yes, this is what Fein has taught Voli in the past two months. How to use his lightning maniption. After all, lightning is a form of electricity. There''s a reason why metal attracts lightning better than other materials: Electrical currents cause maic fields to form around them. Lightning strikes are rapidly moving electric currents and the movement of electric charges produces a maic field. This is called electromaism.

    Fein essentially taught Voli another branch of his power and create electromaism, maism, or whatnot. This is the power of science! In the future, Voli would be able to replicate other applications of electromaism and maism such as control metal, summon force fields, and shoot electromaic pulses and Voli can create, shape, and manipte electromaism which ounts for almost all physical phenomena observable to the unaided human senses, including light and other electromaic radiation, all of chemistry, most of the mechanics (except gravitation).

    Of course, Voli needs to have a doctorate degree understanding to achieve harder applications which would take a long time. Fein, with hisw of lightning, could also do the same as long as he further level up his understanding of lightning.

 Chapter 534 Railgun

    "Railgun!"

    Voli shouted the technique of the name and the coin floated slowly one inch above his palm. Electricity flickered around the coin and it flipped, and rotated crazily, influenced by the maism generated. Voli changed his paw to a pointing gesture and the coin automatically went to the tip of his index finger.

    An arch formed on Fein''s lips when he heard the name of the ability application. The principles of this technique are, with the help of maism, which acts as the trigger and force which push the coin, like how a gun to a bullet.

    The Railgun''s working principle is straightforward: on either side of her hand, there are two parallel currents, the first of which flows towards the palm of her hand and the second of which flows in the opposite direction, back towards her body, with a projectile serving as a link between the two currents. The driving current for the Railgun uses the Lorentz force, along with Fleming''s left-hand rule, to travel through the positive side, through the projectile (coin), and back through the negative side. The projectile is the arcade coin, which is propelled in the direction of the target by electromaic force.

    Voli''s Railguns at its weakest use a significant quantity of electricity��supposed to be around 2,250,000 amperes, or roughly 1,000,000 volts, or 1/10th of his power��to shoot a metal projectile at three times the speed of sound. As for the current five million bolts, it could shoot the coin fifteen times the speed of sound.

    The higher the volts that Voli puts, the faster and more prative the coins be. After all, speed is power. Presently, at his maximum, Voli could input two hundred megavolts. One megavolt is equivalent to one million volts, which means he could input two hundred million volts. And each million volts is equivalent to three times the speed of sound. And that also means Voli''s railgun would be able to propel the coin at a speed six hundred times faster than the speed of sound! The force contained with such a speed is enough to treat any S-rank artifact like tofu and even prate SS-rank defensive equipment.

    Such horrible damage... If Voli in the future increased his capability, he might be able to input one million megavolts, which was three million times faster than the speed of sound. At that time, even most SS ranks won''t be able to dodge such a speed and they might die if Voli hits the right ce!

    Just like that, Voli flicked the coin with his thumb, and the coin was propelled by the maism at a speed of twelve times the speed of sound.

    BOOM!

    The coin became a blue light with a yellow me on its trail due to the intense friction it produces which burned even the air. The beautiful blue straight line instantly reached the sky and divided into a huge cloud. It was only after a few seconds that the blue light or the coin disappeared as it rose to the height that Fein and the others couldn''t see anymore.

    "Not bad, the power and speed are enough to make an SS rank run for between their legs." Fein gave his evaluation. He thinks that with such a power, even his elemental technique, Elemental Sphere would get breached in no time.

    Aoi, on the other hand, didn''t say anything. But her eyes lookplicated. She knew that if she was in front of such an attack, she might not be able to dodge. Even if she transforms into strong forms which would allow her to fight one realm above her, the issue wasn''t power, but the speed of the projectile.

    Fortunately, Fein also taught her some principles about thermodynamics and other science-rted stuff which made her abilities reach a qualitative change in terms of utilization. She also developed a lot of ice and snow ability applications as a result, though, not stronger than Voli''s Railgun.

    "Good job, Voli!" Sofia gave a thumbs up...

    She was happy that there was all of them were getting stronger and no one was getting left behind.

    ''Well, let me see Voli''s current status if there are changes...'' Fein used probe ability on Voli.

    Name: Voli

    Race: Golden Thunderstorm Bear

    Type: Mythical Beast

    Degu Amount: S

    STR: S+

    AGI: S+

    END: S+

    Abilities: Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Bear Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Bear Form (Mythical)

    Lightning Maniption: Electromaism Maniption, Thunder Step, Tweeting Birds, Brain Enhancement...

    Wind Maniption: Wind de, Wind Wall, Wind Redirection, Hundreds of Gale...

    Electromaism Maniption: Railgun, Control of Metals...

    ''Eh? Electromaism maniption has its independent list? But why?'' Fein''s eyebrows rose subconsciously.

    DING!

    Suddenly, Fein heard the ringing tone of the system in his head. He has a bad feeling that he was about to be called a stupid host again.

    System: Wise host, electromaism has an independent space on the interface because it''s not just one ability, but a category in itself. Meaning, it has numerous ability applications under it. But you can still consider it as an ability under Voli''s lightning maniption.

    Hearing this, Fein found the answer reasonable. After all, electromaism maniption appeared because of Voli''s ability to manipte lightning.

    ''Did the system just make sarcastic remarks?'' Fein''s mouth twitched. Although he wasn''t called a stupid host this time, the sarcastic tone of the system, as he called him ''wise'', was as equally emotionally damaging.

    ''Wait...'' Suddenly, Fein realized something. ''Did Voli create ability applications by himself? It seems he''s finally growing.''

    So Fein began to check the descriptions of Voli''s ability one by one. Now, he realized that Voli was bing an OP monster day by day. As Voli''s master, Fein was, of course, happy.

    [Tweeting Birds (Active)] To use, the user must first collect lightning in their palm; the intense concentration of electricity creates a sound that resembles the tweeting of numerous birds, hence the name. Users charge toward their target after gathering the degu energy and shove the Tweeting Birds into them, prating them and generally resulting in deadly harm. Despite the noise it creates, assassinations may be carried out with it because of how quickly it is employed.]

 Chapter 535 Volis IQ

    "Wait, a damn minute... Where did Voli get the inspiration to create this kind of technique?" By the description of the technique, Fein could determine that the technique was actually powerful. It was a deadly prative attack good for enemies with tough defense and also excellent for assassination.

    Of course, Fein also felt that the tweeting of the birds was a drawback. After all, in the assassination, soundless attacks are the best. The tweeting of the birds would make the enemy aware and could also reveal the location of the user. ''Hmmmm... Since Voli could cast this ability instantaneously, this drawback would be minimized.''

    Fein could feel that the needed degu energy amount to use the Tweeting Birds was astronomical, to say the least. After thinking about the pros and cons of the ability, Fein became amazed by Voli''s creativity. After all, it was the first time Voli created an application ability. A beginner in the creative side of things, but he could already make a practical one.

    ''Voli is really damn smart. If he''s just notzy...'' Fein clicked his tongue. He noticed that the smarter people are, thezier they be. He didn''t expect it would also extend to beasts.

    Fein didn''t know if there was really a corrtion between intelligence andziness and he didn''t want to think about it either because he was toozy to do so! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh. ''What a drag... Really a pain in the ass.''

    Then he began to focus on the other ability, which made him interested. With a tap in his hand, the information of the ability disyed itself.

    [Brain Enhancement (Active)- With the use of low-voltage current, and low levels of electricity to stimte the hippocampus, cerebral cortex, white matter, dark matter, and synapses. The cognitive function of the brain would improve drastically. Hippocampus corresponds with working memory, long-term memory, and the ability to recall. The cerebral cortex is for reasoning, thinking, and nning. Stimte synapses for faster information processing because synapses are the ry the brain use. Efficient synapses mean fastermunication between brain cells and neurons. As a result, the brain entered an overdrive, which boosts all its functions for thirty minutes by 10x]

    At this time, Fein''s mouth widened. He couldn''t even believe what he was reading anymore. His whole impression of Voli changes because of this. After all, to actually think of improving cognitive function with the use of electricity is actually ingenious! But this is also risky as it requires one to have very precise control of their power. Just one miscalction would turn the brain into mush. The brain would literally get fried with the electricity.

    To create this kind of ability, one not only needs to have good control of power but also knowledge of neuroscience and the inner working of the brain. But how could Voli understand such a thing? And where would he get such information in the first ce? Suddenly, Fein''s eyes turned around as he realized something.

    ''Fuck! Did Voli actually read the papers I wrote?'' Fein has papers that he hid in their house in San Fernando city.

    These articles contain knowledge of the modern science of different branches of science such as ecology, biodiversity, evolution, chemical engineering, biology, physics, material science, and neuroscience. Fein ns to publish them in the future to make the entire civilization in this world have a leap in progress.

    As for whether would that benefit him... Well, it would benefit him in many ways. For example, he needs to create a rocket, airne, or some ck technologies. Without advanced material science, where he would get the parts required? The advancement of civilization would benefit him in unimaginable ways.

    "Voli, how did you create your brain enchainment ability?" Fein still asked as he wants confirmation.

    Hearing this, Voli didn''t dare to look at Fein''s eyes and he looks particrly embarrassed.

    "Come on, tell me. Don''t worry about it."

    "Sorry, master. I took the papers that you hid behind the shelves. I knew that it was precious knowledge, so I thought it would be a waste if I didn''t learn it." Voli looked at Fein with pitiful eyes as if he have done a grave mistake.

    ''Damn, he really studied that advanced knowledge that I wrote? And here I thought he waszy!'' Fein was now speechless.

    "Well, don''t feel bad about it. Actually, what you did really impressed me." Fein had a wary smile on his face. "I didn''t expect you would voluntarily study something. Are you really Voli?"

    Seeing that Fein wasn''t angry made Voli feel relief. In reality, he just happened to see Fein one day hid papers on the shelves. So his curious self took the chance and happened to see an entirely new world as he read the papers. His understanding of the world and life was subverted andpletely change! He learned the way of scientific thinking! Voli didn''t know why, but the more he learned about the stuff, the more he felt that he was stupid. The more he knows, the more he knew that he knows less. The respect he has towards Fein, which was already 100% became even more! And that day, Voli found out that science was actually fun!

    "Of course, master. I am Voli!" Voli said with confidence. "I just studied some of the stuff you wrote, and one of them was the subject of the brain. That''s the inspiration I used to create a way to enhance the brain with electricity."

    Fein nodded, as he already knew this. "Well, let me test your knowledge and see how much you''ve understood."

    Just like that, Voli and Fein discussed science intensely. They dabbled in a lot of theories about biology and other branches of science.

    Sofia and Aoi were dumbfounded as they continued to listen. They couldn''t understand anything at all. It was as if they became stupid and felt that Fein and Voli were talking using an aliennguage. Aoi also felt shame as she always thought that between her and Voli, she was smarter. Now the reality pped her hard in the face.

    In the end, Fein patted Voli on the head with a satisfied smile. "Well, Voli. It seems you have the talent to be a researcher. Your knowledge of the basics is already solid. Even the intermediate topics were quite decent. For advanced knowledge, you''re justcking in some areas and haven''t grasped the essence yet. But as a beginner, you already passed with flying colors!"

 Chapter 536 Sabrina

    Voli felt proud as Fein continued to praise him. Aoi looked enviously in Voli''s direction, which made thetter raise his chest even more.

    Sofia couldn''t understand the topic between Voli and Fein before. However, although she didn''t understand. She knew what science is and what a scientist is. It was inexplicable to her that Voli actually has the talent to be one!

    After all, she knew Voli for a long time. In her impression, Voli would lie down on the ground for a long time without doing anything. A literalzy bastard in the most literal sense. But now, Voli actually has what it takes to be a qualified researcher like Fein!

    "Well, it''s time to go up to the eighth floor. We have been staying on this floor for a long time now." Fein suddenly stood up. They actually ced their tent near the space circle so they just have to use the teleportation circle if they were ready to go to the eighth floor.

    Voli has a wide grin on his face. "Master, I think we''re really more than ready! Although our training and preparation juststed three months, these three months made me improve more than the previous trainings I did.

    "Fine." Fein then looked at Aoi and Sofia.

    "Well, I can feel that I just need one intense battle and I will be able to break through and reach the peak of A rank," Sofia answered as well.

    Sofia thought that it would take at least another year before she would reach the peak of her realm. After all, she was just a newly promoted A rank, but the speed of her progress was far beyond her and she didn''t know what was going on either.

    ''So fast!?'' Fein''s mouth twitched. ''Is she that talented? This is already at the level of an evildoer!''

    DING!

    System: It was detected that Sofia was starting to awaken a unique physique called destruction physique. This physique would allow her body to obtain the property of Aiki and really wield the destruction energy to its true form. She not only would be able to manipte the shape of the Aiki but also use it to use destruction abilities.

    ''I understand... That''s why I''m a bit doubtful why she could only use destruction energy to produce weapons when destruction energy should be like other energy... A fuel that can be used to use abilities or skills.''

    "Me too. I want to see what''s on the eighth floor. The seventh floor has nothing left to offer."

    Aoi said her thought and took the first step inside the teleportation circle. It was worth mentioning that the teleportation on the seventh floor was three times bigger than the previous floor and it has a core in the middle, which was a ck beautiful diamond.

    Seeing this, Fein also followed and held Sofia''s hand with a smile. "No matter what happens on the eighth floor, always make sure that you''re close to me. We don''t have an idea what kind of creatures exist on the eighth floor."

    Fein couldn''t hold back his excitement. Just what awaits them on the eighth floor. In the past three months, he had made various new elemental techniques and used his new unlockedws. He also obtained another three regr tickets from the three months and now he has a total of nine. He only needs another three to acquire another mythical ability!

    ...

    "Not bad..." On the fifteenth floor, Erica watched as Fein and Sofia stepped onto the third floor. She had been watching Fein and his group once a month just to see their progress. What she didn''t expect was not only Fein, but even his friends managed to defeat the challenge on the sixth floor.

    Though Erica didn''t have a full understanding of the group as she just checks their progress once a month and only saw the fight between Aoi and the Fire-type beast. Aoi didn''t go all out at that fight, so Erica didn''t find anything impressive.

    Erica stopped infusing degu energy into the crystal, leaned on her throne, and closed her eyes. ''Although you have reached the eighth floor, it would also be your final destination.''

    This time, Erica didn''t have any interest in the group. In her opinion, since they''d arrived at the eighth floor, the conclusion was already set in stone.

    ''That guy was there.'' Erica felt cold as he thought of one monster located on the eighth floor, which actually made it more dangerous than the ninth and tenth floors. A monster that managed to escape alive in the hands of Niki. Erica herself has long had the intention to eliminate the monster, as it also posed a certain degree of risk to her and the threat of the monster wasn''t something to scoff at. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find the opportunity, as the monster was really hard to deal with.

    If that particr monster was put on the ninth or even tenth floor, it was estimated that he would have ruled them without much problem

    "Sabrina! Bring me one blood potion!"

    Erica''s voice resounded on the fifth floor. As it did, a blue-haired woman appeared beside Erica with a smile. She has a dimple on the left side of her cheeks. Her milky white skin matched her ck outfit. Her voluptuous body and perfectly shaped hills couldn''t hide themselves. "Here it is sis."

    The witch was carrying a potion in her left hand. Anyone who looks at it would think that the liquid inside it was blood.

    Erica took a nce at the two thick bulges on her upper body of Sabrina, then subconsciously looked at hers, which was a little smaller. Her mouth twitched for a moment. Sabrina, on the other hand, just made a chuckle as Erica''s behavior didn''t escape her eyes.

    "Well, you can go!" Erica took the potion and snorted.

    Sabrina, also Erica''s sister... Second strongest among the witches, as she was only one step away to be a specialist!

    Just like that, Sabrina disappeared and turned into white smoke. Erica chugged the blood-red potion on her hand. Her skin visibly became smooth and younger, and even the unnoticeable blemishes on her face faded.

 Chapter 537 Monsters Of The Eight Floor

    The eighth floor, or can also be called The World of Giants! Fein almost thought that he came back from the Monster World Secret Real. Everything was bigger than him! Nearly all trees were five hundred meters big and one kilometer wide.

    What really made Fein speechless was the ants were fucking so much bigger than him! Forty five-meters to fifty meters, the ants could swallow an entire human alive. What''s more, Fein couldn''t see any A-rank creature. Every monster that they encountered was S rank! Which means all the creatures from the eighth floor have a certain degree of intelligence.

    Different from the other floors, they didn''t attack Fein and Sofia, unlike the monster on the lower floors, which would attack the group as soon as they saw them. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the monsters were friendly; they were just minding their business.

    Fein even tried to talk to one of the ants, which just looked at him curiously and began to ignore him after two seconds. The animals, no, the monsters such as wolves, were literally behemoths. The biggest of them reached a maximum height of two hundred meters. It was a kangaroo that they met after just walking one kilometer away from the starting point of the eighth floor. Most S -rank monsters on the eighth floor weremon grade, but the kangaroo was a golden grade.

    Voli, unwilling to back down, grew one thousand meters in height, which startled the monster around. The monsters, including the kangaroo, attempted to flee, as the size of the body is a sign of strength for the monster of the eighth floor. Voli''s behemoth figure was undoubtedly worthy of a high-ranking monster that even a golden grade has to fear.

    The kangaroo couldn''t escape, as Voli, even with his size, could use lightning to boost his speed and his range of attack was literally eight hundred meters around him. Without an option, the golden-grade kangaroo fought Voli with all kinds of shy abilities such as high-speed punch, auto-dodge, and razor bounce. Unfortunately, even the golden grade abilities didn''t manage to help him to bridge the gap between them.

    Voli just used his newly created abilities and familiarize himself before he wrecked the kangaroo with Voli, bashing the kangaroo with a ten-simultaneous paw. It was already amazing that the kangaroo manage to survive in the first three bashings, as Voli easily demolished, and ttened five hundred-meter trees with a single paw.

    Of course, Fein didn''t let the opportunity go. He instructed Voli not to kill his enemies. In the end, Fein dealt thest blow, which gave him arge amount of exp. Fein became more and more optimistic about the upgrade of his universal talent. He was literally surrounded by S ranks. Even if the majority of them weremon grades, it could already be considered a treasure trove of experience points!

    Fein didn''t kill the neutral ones. As for those who tried to ambush them and treat them as their food. Fein sent them on the road in advance and gratefully harvested the points they provided.

    As for why he didn''t kill the neutral ones, it would be bad if he were seen as a brute by the other monster. Once that happens, the neutral ones would gather and see him as an intruder that wants to cause chaos on the eighth floor. At that time, a war between his group would erupt. Although he, Voli, and Aoi would be fine. He was worried about Sofia. After all, an army of S-rank creatures wants to face when he has the choice to take it easy.

    Not to mention, the monsters on the eighth floor had a human IQ. Who knows what ns they woulde up with? In the middle of the fight with an army S ranks, he won''t be able to assure that he would be able to watch for Sofia. After all, there are golden-grade monsters, and it was bound that there would be abilities that he didn''t know about that, even if he knows he won''t be able to deal with them. In this world, there are a variety of weird abilities that even higher-ranked creatures won''t be able to stop. The realm isn''t absolute, as abilities are also a huge factor of strength.

    For example, Fey''s ability makes her intangible. Even if it was an S rank. Without an ability that could restrain Fey''s ability, the S rank won''t be able to do anything with her. Some abilities are far stronger than others, the whole others were far useless.

    After being on the Germundia continent and fighting various monsters. Fein with richbat experience doesn''t believe in the statement which says, ''There''s no useless ability, only useless user. If there''s something, it was utter bullshit! There are useless abilities... Even if you give a useless ability to a creative person or a talented person, he or she won''t be able to do anything with it. For example, give the ability to make an apple or make poop smells good. No matter how one develops such ability, it would be useless!

    Just like how Fein believes that humans aren''t equal, abilities are also the same! Abilities aren''t equal! That''s why there are legendary, mythical, causal, and god-level abilities in the first ce.

    DING!

    System: The host has a good thought process this time. Abilities are indeed not equal. Even abilities in the same rank or grade might not necessarily be equal. As some abilities are auxiliary while some are just literally useless.

    ''Damn! How rare! It seems that the system agreed with me this time.''

    While Fein was thinking about something... Sofia, Aoi, and Voli were appreciating the beauty and majestic environment they were currently in. Along the way, they encountered six friendly S-rank beasts, hundreds of neutrals, and twelve violent ones.

    The six friendly beasts were mainly birds that passed by in the sky and gave them giant fruits. As for a hundred neutrals, mainly the ants that tirelessly work around carrying crumbs of meats that were twelve times bigger than their body, which Fein estimated ten or fifty times heavier than their body weight!

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 538 Mountain Of Truth

    In the first three days on the eighth floor, Fein and his others traveled a hundred miles. They only rest indefinitely for two reasons. First, they would rest in the middle if they feel tired and Voli protested to eat something. Second, when it is nighttime, which means time to sleep. At their first stop, they arrived at a sea of flowers... There they encountered a bee-hives. The bee hives attack them madly just because of a misunderstanding. Well, not really a misunderstanding as Voli took one jar of honey in the nectar and Voli happened to be caught by three passing bees.

    Fein didn''t expect the bees to be so stingy that they would send almost 1/4 of their poption just to hunt them. With his perception, he knew the number of bees from the start. They have 60,000 bees in total and all of them are S rank. As for the queen bee, it was a golden-grade creature.

    Obviously, Fein knew there were bees in the sea of flowers, but it was still unexpected for him that the bees were so aggressive. After all, as an S rank, he have expected them to have some sort of reasoning and thought Voli taking one jar shouldn''t cause much reaction.

    Another thing is, the bees actuallymunicated with their mind, so they have good coordination and could send information to each other in a split second. Fein killed twenty-eight bees while he was standing on his flying sword like those immortals in a cultivation book he would have read. Aoi froze nine bees to death and use the Ice age to remove the terrain advantage of the bees on the sea of flowers. In the end, Voli grew to his behemoth state to scare the bees. The pursuitsted for twenty minutes, with Sofia just pitifully killing three bees.

    "Voli, don''t do that again..." Fein wiped the sweat from his forehead. The number of fifty-meter bees almost gave him a phobia of bees with their sheer number. Although he could take care of them with his sword domain, Fein doesn''t want to reveal much of his trump card as he felt in the past few days that someone was spying on them.

    Fein tried to find the source of the gaze but he couldn''t find it. In the end, he concluded that the witch was watching them from thest floor and checking their progress. Fein didn''t know that his spection was urate.

    At their next stop, they rested above the leaf of the Acacia tree, which was also the biggest tree on the eighth floor. Unfortunately, as ifdy luck was against them on that day, they were disturbed by a bunch of ravens that wants to eat them. They were also the first monsters that actually used ns and tactics. Of course, Fein took the opportunity to use his new elemental techniques. He touched one of the ravens and used his Low-Temp Adjustment, causing the raven''s blood flow to freeze.

    The blood of the raven can no longer be pumped, and its whole body suffered frostbite. Even Fein was astonished by the effect of the technique. Obviously, he also tried high-temperature adjustment to one raven. As a result, the S-rank raven was dehydrated and became weak, not as exaggerated as the low-temp adjustment.

    When the ravens saw Fein''s abnormality, they retreated, but Fein took them out with one sword sh. How could he let such an opportunity go? In the outside world, the number of S-rank monsters was pitifully few.

    After the small episode with the ravens, they continued their adventure. They traversed a mountain ridge.

    After three days, the group has to climb the biggest mountain on the eighth floor. Below the mountain, there are two golden monsters that guard the vicinity. While four golden eagles were guarding the sky. Obviously, Fein opted for the faster way, and that is to fly. Not without killing the two golden grades below the mountain first.

    "I''ll take care of this thing first." Fein winked at Sofia and Voli. Then he swaggered fearlessly in front of the two golden grades.

    The two monsters were S-rank humanoid creatures recorded in the monster illustration. Lizardmen, are famous for their hyper-fast regeneration, systematic fighting skills, and dexterity.

    "You are?"

    The two lizardmen stared at Fein with ferocity. They have brown irises, brown long hair, green scaly skin, and a long green sharp tail. Both of them have silver spears in their hands.

    "I''m here to climb the mountain," Fein answered simply. He wasn''t surprised that the two could talk, as their structure wasn''t that different from humans.

    But while he wasn''t surprised, the two lizardmen were surprised as Fin could actually understand them.

    "I''m Garoe." The one on the left introduced himself. "Human, how do you understand ournguage?"

    "I have a talent for it. But why do you speak at me in the first ce when you expected that I won''t understand it?"

    Hearing this, the two humanoid lizards were at a loss for words. Garoe scratched his head as he couldn''t understand why they spoke to the human in the first ce.

    "It''s a habit." The lizardman on the right answered. "Human, this isn''t the ce for you to step in. This is the mountain of truth, this is where the master of the eight-floor lives. If you really want to climb, you have to step over our dead body. You still have the chance to turn around, save your life, and pretend that you haven''te here. Do we have a deal?"

    ''So this is where the master of the eighth floor lives? Then why I can''t sense anything in my perception?'' Fein became puzzled as there was no strong creature on top of the mountain base on his perception.

    "That two are two arrogant!" Voli snorted when he heard the two words.

    "How about the opposite? You let me in the mountain. I''ll kill the master of the eighth floor, and the two you don''t have to die? You know, I can actually just fly and bypassed you." Fein looked at the two. "I need to go over this mountain to proceed to the next floor, and the two you can''t stop me."

    "Not really..." Garoe replied. Two red wings emerged from his back. "Plus, the four eagles are also there to block your path."

 Chapter 539 Garoe And Shiroes Plan

    "Well, that''s it. You two are kind enough to give me the choice to retreat, but I also gave the two of you chances."

    Unwilling to talk with the lizards any longer, Fein readied himself for the battle.

    ''Blood rush state!'' Fein''s skin started to have a shade of pinking glow, his body slowly released steam of white mist.

    p����d�� ��?�ͨ�|,�㨰�� This is the first blood elemental technique that he created. He just took the concept of one of Sofia''s abilities. In the state of blood rush, as the name itself, the blood flow in his body speeds up, which delivers oxygen to his muscles at a faster rate. It gives him faster speed and stronger strength. The faster he makes the blood flow, therger the boost that it will give him. There''s no limit on how fast he could make the blood flow. But the premise is that his body could bear it.

    With his S-rank endurance, Fein could endure up to ten times faster blood flow, which gives him 5 five times boost in speed and strength. More than that, his body would copse. Of course, the stronger his body bes, the faster the blood flow he could endure. Every two times the speed of blood flow was equivalent to a 100% boost in strength and speed.

    At this moment, a smile appeared on his face as he felt the power on his body. His body was lighter than usual. It was as if he release a mountain that was weighing his shoulders and broke a shackle that was holding him back.

    The two humanoid lizards knew that Fein was S-rank like them. But they aren''t ordinary monsters, they are proud golden grades! It was also for this reason that the strongest on the eighth floor has chosen among the other monsters on the eighth floor.

    Garou raised his spear, and a dark glow covered the entire spear, then he pped his wings, which caused a booming sound and appeared three inches closer to Fein.

    Fein immediately reacted and swung his sword, which blocked the spear. Garoe took three steps back while Fein only took one.

    ''He''s higher in me in terms of strength,'' Garoe thought.

    Then in Garoe''s sight, he saw his lizardmanpanion, Shiroe, open his mouth, then dark green mes came out of it that wasing towards Fein.

    Fein has several choices at this moment teleport away to dodge, use his swordsmanship to cut away the green me, use an elemental barrier, or use the finger of destruction!

    Of course, Fein opted to test his new elemental technique. Purple mes covered his index finger.

    Seeing the green me that was about to devour him, Fein pointed his finger at it. Finger of destruction is the first elemental technique that uses two elements in one technique. Finger of destruction is thebination of fire and destructionw.

    Fein''s ming finger touched the green me. Instead of dposing the green me, the green was assimted by the purple me in a split second and turned then into purple. Now, under the startled eyes of his enemies. The purple me became bigger and spread to his left arm!

    ''Damn, this shouldn''t be called the finger of destruction, right? From now on, I''ll call it Arm of Destruction!''

    Fein took this opportunity to close the distance with Garoe. He took six steps forward, leaned his body closer, and pulled his left arm back to gather force. Like an arrow in a quiver, he released all the force in one direction.

    Garoe saw this, but Fein moved so fast that his body couldn''t react. Blood came out from his eyes and shot it towards Fein, as it was the only thing he could do.

    "Garoe!!" Seeing the dangerous situation that Garoe faced, Shiroe gripped the spear in his hand and threw it toward him.

    Unfortunately, the distance between the spear and Fein was too far. Fein felt his fist connected to Garoe''s chest. Thetter stared withplicated eyes as the fist covered with purple me burned his armor like it was paper.

    Shiroe watched with despair as the enemy''s left arm went through Garoe''s body and made a donut out of it.

    "I-I''m dead?" Garoe spurted blood with a pale face. Then he fell slowly toward Fein after Fein retracted his hand.

    "Just joking!!" Garoe, who was about to fall, suddenly charged at Fein. The hole in his body was nowhere to be seen.

    ''This regeneration is far more horrible than Ceterus''. Fein made an evaluation. It was just a split second, but the lizard was able to recover from such a degree of damage. ''It seems I need to use my destruction sword. Let me see if you could still recover that fast.''

    Garoe took a step back, then went to Fein''s left side, and took the spear that Shiroe threw with precise timing. It was as if everything was nned.

    "Nice catch!" Shiroe, who has a look of despair earlier, has a smile on his face. He purposely threw the spear on Fein''s left side as didn''t really intend to hit Fein but pass the spear.

    "So you nned this at the start?" Fein took a deep breath. Then smiled casually.

    "These guys know how to act." Voli, on the sideline, gave hisment. He doesn''t look worried for Fein in the slightest.

    Sofia nodded in agreement. "Monsters at S-ranks are really far more intelligent than A ranks and below. Strategies and deception are already included in their fighting style."

    Garoe now has to spear on both of his hands. His fist turned blurry, and he attacked Fein using the two metal spears.

    ''Chess Perception!'' Fein activated the ability that he hadn''t used for a long time. With the help of his S-rank talents such as reaction speeds, perfect body control, and grasp of rhythm. He dodged the three consecutive thrusts of Garoe with uncanny movement.

    "Die! Die! Die! Die!" Garoe was annoyed and raised the speed of his attacks. Hundred of spears appeared like an afterimage.

    Fein casually dodge as if he was dancing. Every time he dodged, the spears were one inch on his skin.

    "This? How is this possible!?" Shiroe watched Fein gracefully dodge all attacks as if he had an eye all over his body.

 Chapter 540 S-Rank Monsters IQ

    "ytime is over," Fein said with a smirk. He had given the two humanoid lizards a chance since they gave him one. However, since they already did, it means the two were determined to stop him.

    He could actually feel the intention to kill from Garoe''s every attack. This made him curious about just how strong the master of the eighth floor that he was able tomand to golden-grade monster.

    In his opinion, Garoe and Shiroe''s spear skills were at least level twelve. With that, Fein dashed beside Garoe. In his perception, he felt Shiroe, who was on the run toward his position.

    ''What is it this time? Another n?'' Fein continued to dodge sideways. He wasn''t doing it intentionally, but instinctively. The destruction was inserted into the scabbard of pride again, which gave it the bonus of burning damage.

    Fein unsheathed his sword. As soon as he did so, a purple light was released that instantly took out Garoe''s left art. Then Fein sheathed his sword again, only to release it. Another purple light emerged from the void and hit Garoe''s right chest where the heart was located. This time Garoe''s left arm couldn''t regenerate as fast as it did, and a visible burn could be seen on the spot where the sword hits.

    Visibly, the flesh on Garoe''s left arm squirmed and began to regenerate, but at a snail''s pace. This is the effect of the destruction sword anti-regen, which slows down every injury inflicted by two times. The burn, on the other hand, was the result of a bonus that came from the scabbard of pride and the me of the dragon''s effect of destruction sword.

    As the sword pierced Garoe''s heart, it started to devour his blood... The abyssal sword''s blood seeker effect was like a hungry leech at this moment. Every liter of blood devoured made the sword sharper and lighter. Not only that, the sword absorbed Garoe''s lifetime of sorrow, making it more and more powerful.

    Fein sighed at the greediness of the sword. It literally sucked dry every opponent killed by it. It not only devours their blood but also their sorrow.

    This time Shiroe arrives with bloodshot eyes. "You''ll pay for what you did!"

    ''Gold Spark Af!''

    ''Snail Rudement Field!''

    ''Executors''s Sorrow!''

    Fein activated the destruction swords series of abilities. A bright gold light blinded Shiroe for three seconds. An invisible ripple also hit him, slowing down his movement significantly, and a dark light was released from the sword that hits the Shiroe''s forehead.

    With the series of debuff, Shiroe''s negative emotions from his friend''s death were further amplified by Executor''s sorrow and made him mentally retarded. But he was an S-rank creature, so he didn''t die.

    ''Shiroe kept muttering gibberish and his eyes lost their science of intelligence. As the effect of Gold Spark disappeared, he didn''t attack Fein any longer but rolled on the ground with a nk look.

    ''Damn, executor''s sorrow is really an inhuman ability.'' Fein couldn''t bear it any longer. He did;t have much enmity against Shiroe, so he decided to kill him rather than made him suffer more.

    Just like that, a purple light split Shiroe''s head, which fell on the ground with a thud. The crazy light in his eyes disappeared, reced by the previous rationality. He looked at Fein with aplex look before he muttered something. "Thanks for releasing me from that crazy state. We really didn''t have a choice but to guard this, since that monster would kill our whole tribe if we let in someone willingly. I warn you, that guy''s strength was far beyond us."

    The light in Shiroe''s eyes was extinguished, and his breath stopped. Fein stored Shiroe and Garoe''s bodies in his storage space and raised his head towards the peak of the mountain with solemnity.

    In the sky, the four golden eagles descended with their ws aimed at Sofia, Fein, Aoi, and Voli. Fein already used his probe on them and knew exactly what abilities they have. Once caught in the ws, they would absorb the life force of their victim to strengthen themselves temporarily. Another ability that was enough to make them nervous was that they could parasitize their enemies with their saliva and obtain full control of the victim''s body.

    This time, Fein didn''t even want the golden eagle to close the distance. He doesn''t want such creatures near his group. It''s just too risky, too dangerous!

    Without hesitation, Fein shot the eagles with his elemental gun continuously. The eagles dodge every ckball of light. They maneuvered themselves so well that every Fein''s shot missed.

    Seeing this, Fein squinted his eyes, and his S-rank aiming talent immediately kicked in. He stopped shooting for a moment and calcted the path, trajectory, possible velocity adjustments, air direction, and the slightest twitch in the eagle''s muscles. Voli and Aoi joined in, throwing almost any projectile type of ability they have. Icence, ice bullets, lightning strikes, and wind des. Unfortunately, all of them were missed. Once the eagle couldn''t dodge something, the attacks that hit them would just explode two inches into their bodies. It diminished the damage of the attack significantly.

    "Is that some kind of defensive ability?" Sofiaunched hundreds of blood bullets, but only six of them managed to hit one of the eagles and they just exploded two inches away from the eagle.

    "Bullseye." Fein finished all his short lines of evaluation. His calction was impable at this moment.

    p����d�� ��?�ͨ�|,�㨰�� Just like that, twenty ck energy ball was shot. His index finger trembled due to the simultaneous release of such a powerful attack.

    The first three ck energy balls missed after the four eagles moved sideways. Then, at this moment, two of the elemental shots collided, which resulted in an explosion. This disrupted the rhythm of the four eagles. Before they could p their wings, the rest of the ck ball hit their bodies. There''s no sound, resistance, or anything. The ck ball turned the five eagles into dust.

    The sound of experience points notified Fein of the death of four eagles. Sofia and Aoi stopped their attacks when they saw the oue of the battle.

    "Master, what kind of ability did you use? It''s cool!" Voli could still imagine the power of the ck ball in his head and couldn''t help but ask, which in turn, Fein answered. "It''s not ability. It''s one of my elemental techniques."

 Chapter 541 Hybrid Fein

    "Fein, it seems the master of this floor is special," Sofia said.

    "And cruel..." With Shiroe''s description, although he didn''t know the master of eight floors, he knew that it has a ruthless character and way of doing things.

    After all, Shiroe itself said that the reason why they guard the mountain against trespassers was because of the master of the eighth floor that has his hand on their necks. It was holding their entire family or tribe hostage. Fein didn''t really feel anything, but since humans and monsters are not on the same side of this world.

    "I think we would face a hard battle in the next few days." Aoi at this time broke her silence.

    Fein, at this moment, checked his stats. It already became a habit for him as he enjoys seeing his progress. Aside from the other unchanged ones, the new techniques he created were added to the interface. Aside from the usual ones, Fein requested the system to make a separate category for the transformations he had as a perfect organism.

    "Well, let''s go up."

    Fein''s body started to morph. Small dots appeared on his body and ck feathers covered him. In split seconds, he transformed into a fifty-meter ck raven that they have fought on top of the tree.

    Aoi and Sofia took a step back as Fein transformed without reminding them. In their eyes, Fein became perfectly simr to the ravens in the previous battle.

    Fein actually recorded the genes of the undead and the monsters that they fought along the way. It took one month to fully record them, and now he could use them just fine.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent: S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf...

    These are the monsters that he recorded and recording one creature takes five days at maximum. That''s Fein only picked the elites and the most useful ones. The good thing is, he could transform into what he wants and use their abilities like Ben Ten from cartoons. Of course, he could also be a hybrid of a mix of creatures and use their abilities simultaneously. But for now, he could only be five creatures in one body at the same time.

    Meaning, he could transform into a wolf, vampire, mummy, zombie, and death knight and use their abilities at the same time. More than five, would put great stress on his body and shorten his lifespan.

    Fortunately, the stronger he bes, therger the capacity of his body would be able to amodate. Fein still prefers to stay in his human form most of the time, though. In a hybrid state, he looks disgustingly ugly, a true abomination. His body parts weren''t proportional if he had be five creatures at the same time. That''s why Fein only uses two creatures simultaneously and his favorite is the wolfpire transformation, as it doesn''t look that ugly.

    "Do I look okay? I''m not that yet." Fein, in his raven form, began to squirm again. His ck eyes turned blood red, and some of the feathers changed to fight.

    Sofia suddenly felt a familiar breath on Fein''s body. "Did you transform into a vampire!?"

    p����d��-��?�ͨ�|���㨮�� "No, and yes..." Fein shook his head. "This is thebination of vampire and raven... Rampire!"

    "Pffft!" Sofia burst outughing. "What ame name!"

    "Wait, doesn''t it sound cool?" Fein scratched his head with his raven paw, which made Voli and Aoi silent, and didn''t dare to answer.

    In the state of Rampire, or half vampire, half raven. He could use both their abilities and even make them synergize or fuse to achieve amazing effects. He got theplete set abilities of Raven and Vampires.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    State: Rampire (Vampire/Raven)

    Talent: S

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Degu Amount: S

    Str: S

    Agi: S

    End: S

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf...

    Rampire Abilities: Inhuman Physique, Enhanced Five Senses, Bat Transformation, Blood Magic, Inhuman Agility, Advanced Hypnosis, Convert, Super Regeneration, Enhanced Hearing, Abnormal Physique, Animagus Transformation, Super Lifesteal.

    Unfortunately, the genes of the vampire that he recorded don''t have a good bloodline. If he could record Sofia or Lucius'' blood, he might be the second blood primogenitor.

    "Master, you''re too powerful! Is this your most powerful transformation?" Voli''s eyes were literally shining this time, and he was giving Fein a look of admiration.

    Fein thought carefully before answering. "Not really. I can be a hybrid of vampire, werewolf, dark ghoul, golden giant, and zombie. I think it would be the most powerful transformation, but it would also make me look unsightly."

 Chapter 542 Aggrieved

    After Fein talked about his capability to transform into a perfect organism, and satisfied Voli''s series of inquiries. The group finally decided to fly to the mountain peak. Since Fein killed the four eagles that act as a guardian, their climb was smooth and they didn''t encounter any monsters again.

    The fight between the six golden grade guardians ended in such a short time. But the power of the guardians would undoubtedly give others trouble. Fein, Voli, and others were just entirely abnormal, as they could defeat one rank higher than their realm.

    Sofia could defeat S ranks as long as she could hit them. However, she has a high chance of dying if the enemy she faced is of a speed type. Her offensive power is overwhelming because of her destruction energy, but her weak link was her defense speed.

    Voli and Aoi, on the other hand, are mythical beasts. It was already in their blood to fight enemies above their realm.

    As for Fein, he was equivalent to a virus in the world. Not only talented in everything he does but also a perfect organism that could obtain the bloodline of almost any creatures that he records and transform into them to obtain their powers. And what really gives him an edge against others is his learning ability which enables him to create techniques and continuously improve them. His swordsmanship and understanding of thews also stem from his S talent forprehension.

    A few minutester, Fein stepped to the peak of the mountain. He could see clouds every which obstructed his vision. "Damn, why do I feel thirty?"

    Suddenly, Fein felt Sofia chuckling behind him. This made him turn around and raised a brow at her. "What''s the matter?"

    "Well, I think you feel thirsty for blood right now. Honestly, I don''t feel thirsty for blood since my birth, but strangely, vampire servants around our monster disy such symptoms. My father, like me, doesn''t thirst for blood," Sofia responded.

    "Oh... Probably because your blood purity is high. While the lower vampires crave blood. It''s a basic corrtion." Fein concluded. "Damn it. The sample that I recorded was too low-ranked!"

    "It''s your fault. You should''ve drawn my blood instead." Sofia winked and paused for a moment. "At that time, you would get my blood maniption ability."

    "Doesn''t matter. It''s not the end of the world yet. I could just record yours at another time." Fein returned to his human form. Now he felt morefortable. In the Rampire, he wasn''t used to his feathery body. The fangs of a vampire in his mouth also felt annoying. Though, in that form, he felt thirty percent faster and stronger.

    One has to know that with hisprehensive strength. Thirty percent is a huge thing. The percentage sounds small, but thirty percent of his strength was enough to beat an average S-rank and massacre thousands of A-rank degu users.

    And that''s his power with just twobination transformations. If he used his fivebination transformations, the percentage might even exceed one hundred percent, which literally means doubling hisprehensive strength.

    At the cloudy peak of the mountain. Fein''s group marched forward and they brave through the thick clouds while watching for their movements. The clouds were actually effective, as Fein could feel nothing in his perception but the clouds'' movement and shape.

    ''Hey, I should just blow away all these clouds.'' The wind in the sky started to get sucked into the peak of the mountain. As a result, the clouds got pulled in by the strong wind.

    "What are you doing?" Sofia''s hair was blown away by the strong wind.

    Fein''s whole body was covered with degu energy that prevented the wind from moving his clothes. Then he turned his head to Sofia. "Don''t you practice any degu advanced technique?"

    "I have few, but I didn''t practice how to cover the whole body."

    With that, Voli used the gathered wind to blow away the clouds in the surrounding. The obstruction disappeared and the light of the sun finally touched the peak of the mountain.

    Then the environment revealed itself to their eyes. One hundred meters which was the cliff of the mountain was an endless sky.

    "We have to fly now. I can''t sense the limit of this ce with my perception." Fein has a frown on his face. In his expectations, they would see a forest on top of the mountain and face the eighth. "What''s the sense of this mountain and how the fuck did the environment behind the mountain be sky?"

    "Master, I know your next words." Voli grinned, which revealed his full set of white teeth.

    p����d��-��?�ͨ�|���㨮�� "What''s his next word, then?" Sofia became curious about this.

    "This is unscientific!" Voli said, imitating the expression and Fein''s tone of voice.

    Aoi and Sofia looked at each other with stunned expressions. Voli perfectly made a perfect Fein impression. After a few seconds, the two burst outughing.

    "Hahahaha!"

    "Well, that was pretty awkward. What''s more, I''m really about to say it." Fein couldn''t help but pinch his nose and coughed slightly.

    "Master, hop on my back tightly. I think we would encounter a flock of monster birds this time." Aoi said.

    ''Hmmm... A good wild guess. It''s really possible that there are other guardians aside from the two humanoid lizards and four golden-grade eagles.'' Fein began to think of possible encounters.

    Just like that, Fein transformed into a raven. If it was before, the peregrine falcon was his fastest flight means. However, after he acquired the raven, which has mutated and superior genes, it was overshadowed.

    After Fein turned into a raven, he proceeded to his vampire transformation.

    As Voli was about to jump toward Aoi''s back. Aoi avoided him, causing Voli to trip and fall to the ground.

    "What was that for!?" Voli gave Aoi a bad look.

    "Don''t ride on me. You are too heavy," Aoi said without emotion.

    "Sofia..." Voli turned his head at Sofia as if asking for help. However, Sofia just shrugged with a helpless expression.

    ''Nope, don''t.'' Fein flew to the sky as Voli was about to give him a pitiful look.

    Voli looked aggrieved at this time. In the end, Sofia convinced Aoi, who reluctantly agreed.

 Chapter 543 Island In The Endless Sky

    Fein and his group flew to the sky for hours. They tried to descend, but there was no ground in sight. They flew up to see the limit of the ceiling, unfortunately; it doesn''t have a ceiling.

    "What''s the matter with this sky?" Aoi pierced several clouds as they continued their pace in the sky. It has been an hour, but they couldn''t see anything but the clouds.

    "How are we supposed to rest if there''s no ce tond? Are we supposed to keep going like this or let''s return first?"

    Sofia asked Fein who was ahead of them. She felt that something was wrong, and it gave her a bad feeling. It was her instinct as a woman that warns her.

    "No, let''s keep going," Fein answered. His perception was opened to its maximum range. His perception''s size was enough to cover multiple countries, yet he can''t feel any changes. It was the same clouds, no ground, no ceiling.

    Fein didn''t believe that they were really in the sky. He also thought that it might be the leader of the witch, Erica, ying with them again with her infinite loop. As he thought of this, he began discussing it with Sofia and Voli. After all, more heads are better than one. Although he was smart thanks to his S-rank talent and experience, he wasn''t omniscient. He knew that others could still think in different directions and perspectives that he won''t be able to do.

    Narrow-minded people? He encounters a lot of them in his past life, and he didn''t want to be one.

    "Master, I think we''re not in the infinite loop. The witch said that she would wait for you on thest floor, fight? Although it is possible that she would break herst word since she doesn''t seem a principled woman. But strong people and those who live long enough like her have the strongest ego. Even smart people won''t be able to easily ovee their egos. So I think we aren''t trapped with her spell, but with something with a simr effect." Voli expressed his opinion with a serious face.

    ''Fuck, this is quite familiar... He even read the topic about psychology?''

    "What do you want to say? Illusion?" Sofia wondered. "If it was the case, being able to put as in an illusion without as knowing, it would be scary."

    Fein this time spoke and denied their spection. "No... I''m immune to illusion."

    ''Right, system?''

    DING!

    System: The host isn''t in an illusion right now.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    "We just need to keep going, then." Sofiay down on Aoi''s soft,fortable back and stared at the clouds they pass on their way.

    "I can do this all day. We just need to eat while flying." Fein sighed. He felt that it was torture to travel without rest.

    Fortunately, he has system storage space that would solve the other problems such as food, drink, and degu potion.

    Just like that, a week passed, and on the third day, changes finally unfold in their eyes. Except for monotonous clouds, giant birds began to attack them every minute. So an aerial fight with different kinds of S-rank birds ensued. On the fourth day, a floating ind appeared in their sight.

    The group descended on the ind to rest and replenish their resources such as food and water. The good thing is, there are numerous edible fruits on the ind. Though, the fruits weren''t the usual fruits in the outside world even Sofia didn''t even have one of them.

    Fein studied the fruits, he found out that different types of fruits offer a wide array of nutrients. They are rich in vitamins and provide energy to the body.

    The corpse, one of the beasts in Fein''s storage space, was running low as he really didn''t have time to store the birds that they had killed. The majority of corpses in his storage space are those of undead which were obviously not edible. Who knows what would happen if one eats the flesh of a zombie or mummy?

    At least Fein didn''t want to try such a disgusting thing. On the fifth day, Sofia proposed to explore the ind, which was actually as big as the four great kingdomsbined. Fein also wants to know what''s on the ind and they need information about it.

    The group didn''t dare to continue flying in the endless sky, as they weren''t sure if they would be lucky enough to find an ind again. Sofia suggested the exploration in the hope that the teleportation circle was located on it.

    On the sixth day, Fein built a temporary base on the ind. The location was near a waterfall that didn''t have too many beasts lurking around. He chose the ce because it''s the area where fruits are bountiful and the waterfall was a good source of water for bathing and cleaning purposes. Sofia also started the exploration and separation with Fein.

    Fein let Voli apany the two since he won''t be at ease if it was only Aoi and Sofia that would go on such an ind that they know nothing about. Although Aoi was strong, it was better to be safe than sorry. With Voli, who was actually smart, Fein felt more reassured. Voli didn''t refuse or show dissatisfaction with his arrangement, as Voli knew that it was the best decision.

    As for Fein himself, he set a goal to find the master of the eighth floor, who likely knows where the teleportation circle is. And he has to clear the boss on the floor before he proceeds, right? Fein always thinks of the day that he would be able to kill Erica and give his captain''s death justice. He used this as his source of motivation. He would avenge Gregory! No matter where Erica hides, he would chase her even if it was in the depths of the universe.

    When Fein has something on his mind. He would follow it until the end. After all, he wasn''t someone who would easily back down as long as he knew that he could do it. Just like that, Fein began his mission to find the boss of the eighth floor while Sofia and the others explored the ind on their own to gather information.

 Chapter 544 Fairytale!?

    One month passed after Fein and Sofia separated. Fein experienced the unique beauty of the ind. Just like he thought, the whole ind was infested by savage monsters and all of them were S ranks. Suicidal S-rank monster that doesn''t care about their lives. They didn''t disy the intelligence of S-rank creatures that must have.

    The monsters he countered were manic and would attack him as soon as theyid their eyes upon him. The only part of the ind that isn''t infested with monsters is the outer perimeter where Fein built their temporary base.

    The creatures all over the ind were crazy that Fein began to doubt that something was affecting their behavior. It may be someone deliberately influencing the monster or it is the problem of the environment.

    Fortunately, Fein let Voli apany Aoi and Sofia, as the danger on the ind was beyond his expectations. Well, not dangerous to him, but to Sofia, to some extent.

    Not only that, but after the month, he obtained another lottery ticket, roam around the ind in search of the master of the floor, ate different kinds of fruits, trained all his skills so he doesn''t get rusty, harvested arge number of experience points, and enjoyed the search in the process.

    For the lottery ticket, Fein had already ten, only short of two regr tickets to change it to a premium ticket and get another mythical grade ability! For the next mythical grade ability that he would soon get, Fein was full of expectations. After all, every mythical grade ability is valuable and can enhance hisbat power to a disgusting degree. Every one of the mythical abilities was equivalent to boss-level skills. It can be said that he possessed a lot of boss skills in his body. Just one mythical ability is enough to let an ordinary person be a protagonist in their own story!

    As for the search for the master of the eighth floor, Fein had already downloaded the map entire left side of the ind, but there was none. Therefore, Fein decided to go with Sofia at the fastest speed as it was likely that the master of the eighth floor was on the right side where Sofia and others were currently exploring. It would be dangerous if they really crossed paths. Though Voli and Aoi could fight for an SS rank, Fein still doesn''t want to take any chances.

    Lastly, he already advanced to a wizard after he chose the ss! There are some changes to his interface. And he also upgrades his strength, agility, and endurance to S rank peak since the system said that even if his talent bes SS rank, he won''t be able to strengthen the three attributes in the means of training. He needs to consume some external means or upgrade it directly with the use of his experience points. Due to this, a lot of experience points were consumed. But he also became stronger!

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: S rank (Degu Energy), C rank (Magical Power)

    Str: S +

    Agi: S+

    End: S+<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf...

    Spells: None...

    Yes, when he became a wizard, his magic power started from F. Fortunately, his S rank talent for magic made him advance from F rank to C rank wizard in just one month. It won''t be long before he ascends to an S-rank wizard! He only found it a pity that he doesn''t have spells.

    Fein set a goal for himself in the future. Steal magic spells of the demons and use them for himself!

    Then there''s also the additional category for energy. It means that it would disy the current energies that he could wield.

    Fein discovered that the mountain was far from simple as he thought after he explored it with his perception for a month. He saw another ind floating inside the floating ind. He began to wonder why there was a floating ind on a floating ind, but he couldn''t find an answer.

    The floating ind was currently above him. As m Fein once closed his eyes, He saw a breathtaking sight that could only envision in his dreams. He saw a lush green ind floating weightlessly in a sea of puffy, white clouds. The ind''s jagged mountain ranges and dense forestry appear to be thriving without any earthly constraints. The sun''s warm rays reflect off the plethora of vibrant flowers which nket the ind. The flowers seem to dance gracefully with the gentle breeze radiating a tantalizing aroma. The ind''s crystal-clear waterfalls cascade down the rocky cliffs with an effortless flow, creating melodious sounds that echo across the sky.

    As he looked further beyond, the radiance of the shining sun sparkles off the rippling crystal-clear ocean surface below the floating ind. Majestic whales and dolphins yfully jump and swim in its waves, disying their grace and beauty. Fluffy white clouds float effortlessly below the ind, likepanions on a serene journey. The sea''s tranquil waters, coupled with the ind''s captivating existence, leave him in awe.

    The ind''s symphony of colors and textures is a remarkable sight, and the thought of it hovering in the sky adds an element of fantasy and wonder to it. It seems like a magical paradise, and he can''t help but imagine what wonders and mysteries the ind holds. This vividly described the scenery of an ind floating in the sky as awe-inspiring and captivating, leaving just enough for the imagination to make it even more magical.

    ''Fuck! This is straight from a fairytale!'' Suddenly, Fein heard the rustling of the bush behind him.

 Chapter 545 Power Of SS Rank

    ''Fuck!'' Fein immediately transformed into his Rampire form. With a quick side step, he saw a giant fist hit his position, which dented the ground.

    Fein acted as a vampire swordsman, stood poised with his long, razor-sharp sword in hand, waiting for the lumbering titan to make a move. The forest was dark, with only the faintest shimmers of light filtering through the canopy overhead.

    The titan towered over him, its massive form casting a shadow over the vampire swordsman. The beast''s eyes glinted menacingly in the dim light.

    With a roar, the titan charged forward, its massive hand bearing down on the vampire swordsman. The swordsman dodged to the side, agilely avoiding the blow.

    With a quick spin, the vampire swordsman swung his sword in a deadly arc, slicing it into the titan''s arm. Dark, inky blood spilled from the wound, causing the titan to howl in rage.

    The twobatants circled each other, each looking for an opening. The forest floor shook with each step the titan took, causing nearby trees to sway and shed leaves.

    The vampire swordsman darted forward, his sword shing in the light. The titan swung at him with a massive fist, but the vampire swordsman ducked and rolled, striking the titan''s leg with a powerful blow.

    The titan stumbled and fell, crashing through several trees in its path. The vampire swordsman leaped forward, ready to attack, but before he could strike, the titan began to dissolve into mist.

    It was then that Fein realized that the titan had been nothing more than a mirage, created by a powerful forest spirit. He smiled to himself, sheathed his sword, and continued on his way through the dark, eerie forest and n to teach the forest spirit who disturbed him from appreciating the ind above him.

    Fein stepped slowly into the dark, gloomy forest, his eyes scanning the dense foliage for any sign of danger. The trees loomed high above him, their shadows stretching out like bony fingers through the gloom. He could sense that the forest was alive, pulsing with a powerful energy that he couldn''t quite grasp. A realm that he hasn''t encountered yet. ''Damn, is this SS rank!?''

    Suddenly, a wild howl shattered the silence, and Fein spun around, drawing his sword. A shape was moving in the darkness, flickering in and out of view like a phantom. It was a forest spirit, one of the most powerful creatures in the entire woods, and Fein knew that he was in for a tough fight.

    The spirit was huge, standing several feet taller than Fein, with tangled branches for hair and glowing green eyes. It looked like a living tree, but there was something undeniably otherworldly about it, a sense of ancient magic that swept through the air like a storm.

    Fein didn''t flinch, though. He had faced down much worse than this before, and he was confident in his own abilities. He lunged forward, sword shing in the darkness, and the spirit met him head-on, its body solid as stone.

    As Fein was about to use his abilities, Fein felt that a strong force that prevents him from doing it. Only the abilities of the system are functional, so he used his probe.

    Then Fein finally understood, the SS rank spirit forest only has one ability. But this one ability was special. It makes three hundred miles a no-ability zone. This means Fein can''t use his abilities. Specifically, every creature inside, including the forest spirit itself, won''t be able to activate their abilities.

    For hours they fought, circling each other warily, trading blows and parries, neither one quite able to gain the upper hand. The forest around them shook with their power, leaves raining down like snowkes, branches snapping like bones.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    Fein felt his strength waning, his body aching with exhaustion. He knew that he had to end this fight quickly, or he would be overwhelmed. Gathering his courage, heunched himself forward once more, his sword singing through the air.

    This time, he connected, slicing deeply into the spirit''s bark-like flesh. The creature howled in pain, writhing and thrashing, but Fein stood fast, raining blows down upon it with all his might.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the spirit fell, copsing to the ground in a heap of leaves and twigs. Fein stood over it, chest heaving, sword shaking in his hand. He barely won the fight. The corpse of the forest spirit turned into a five-star teleportation circle.

    As he turned to leave the forest, Fein knew that he would never forget this battle or the spirit''s power. And he was sure, deep down, that they would fight again. But for now, he was content to rest, to recover, and to steel himself for whatever the next floor had in store for him next.

    ''Sigh, I didn''t expect it would be hard to fight a golden grade SS rank.'' Though, Fein knew that it was because he only fought with swordsmanship. Without his abilities, hisbat power was extremely limited against an SS rank, which has an advantage in three attributes and a degu energy amount over him.

    If he could use abilities, the spirit won''t be able to do anything with his sword domain and teleportation. At least, now, he finally knew that he could really kill an SS rank, albeit difficult if he doesn''t use abilities and only relies on pure physical strength and swordsmanship.

    Fein didn''t need to drink a recovery potion as he recovered in just a few seconds. The regeneration of vampires was just too handy.

    After two days, Fein and Sofia gathered at the location they agreed about and stepped into the teleportation circle.

    Just like that, a white light devoured them.

    As Fein opens his eyes, his gaze falls upon a deste wastnd, a once-beautifulndscape now destroyed by the wrath of nature. The sky, once blue, is now a deep, blood-red, suffused with the haze of ash and smog emanating from the fissures in the ground deep below.

    Lava flows in sluggish rivers, leaving trails of molten rock in its wake, filling the air with an acrid, sulfurous smell. Fein can feel the heat emanating from the caustic rivers, scorching his skin, and making his breaths shallow and uneasy. The ground is cracked and split, revealing the sharp edges of obsidian, a testament to the overwhelming power that destroyed this ce.

    In the distance, Fein can see glimpses of grotesque, undead creatures, their eyes glowing with a malevolent light as they stagger through the ruins. Some are skeletal remains, their bones exposed and cracked, while others still cling to the remnants of their flesh, moving with unnatural speed and grace.

    Amidst the chaos, there are pockets of beauty, and small inds of hope amidst the ruins. Fragile, glowing mushrooms, casting a soft, otherworldly light, provide a glimpse of the miracles that still exist within the wastnd. Together with theva, they serve to paint a vivid image of the paradoxical existence of beauty in the face of destruction.

    As Fein continues to observe the scene, the fragility of life reveals itself to him, alongside the immutable forces of nature. This is a ce where the living and the deadly struggle for survival, where beauty and destruction exist side by side, and where the only certainty is that nothingsts forever in such an unforgiving world.

 Chapter 546 Clown

    Fein stood on the dusty ground, his sword drawn and glinting in the sun. He faced his opponent, a dark figure that emanated an aura of malevolence. The trickster wore a wicked grin on his face, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

    Fein spoke first. "I see you''vee to meet your doom. Your tricks won''t work on me."

    The trickster chuckled. "Oh, but they will. I''ve got a few new ones up my sleeve." He disappeared in a cloud of smoke, and Fein braced himself for the attack.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past Fein, and he felt the sting of a de grazing his cheek. He spun around, only to see the trickster standing behind him, grinning with delight.

    Fein regained hisposure and charged toward the trickster. Their swords shed, the sound ringing across the deste wastnd. The trickster''s movements were erratic and unpredictable, and Fein struggled to keep up.

    "You''re not as smart as you think you are!" Fein shouted.

    "Neither are you!" the trickster replied. "I''ve already got you figured out." He feinted to the left, and as Fein followed his movement, he struck from the right, catching Fein off guard.

    Fein grunted in pain, but he did not falter. He continued to fight, determined to best the trickster. The battle raged on, with each of them using every trick they knew to gain the upper hand.

    Fein finally saw an opening and lunged toward the trickster, his sword aimed for the heart. But at thest moment, the trickster vanished into thin air, leaving Fein to stab the empty air.

    Fein spun around, trying to locate his opponent. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his back, and he stumbled forward. He turned around to see the trickster standing behind him, a wicked grin on his face.

    "You may be smart, Fein," the trickster said. "But I am smarter. And you''re about to find out why."

    Fein tried to fight back, but it was toote. The trickster had outsmarted him, and there was no escaping his fate. Thest thing Fein saw before everything went ck was the trickster''s triumphant grin.

    Fein suddenly woke up, his heart pounding in his chest. He realized that it was just a vivid dream, but it felt so real that it took him a few moments to shake off the feeling of being in a fight.

    As he sat up, he nced at his sword lying next to him, as if expecting it to have been used in the dream. But it was just a dream, he thought to himself, feeling relieved.

    Yet, the dream had left an impression on him, and he couldn''t help but wonder about the message it might be conveying. Was it telling him that he needs to be more vignt, to watch out for those who might try to outsmart him? Or was it just a product of his overactive imagination?

    Fein shook his head, dismissing the thoughts. It was just a dream; he reminded himself. Nheless, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease, as if a warning was being sounded. He resolved to stay alert, to keep honing his swordsmanship, and to always be ready for any situation.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    With that, Fein got up and began his day, determined to make the most of it and to keep striving towards his goals, whatever they might be.

    He stood there for a few moments, trying to shake off the dream that felt all too real. As he yawned, he couldn''t help but wonder about the identity of the clown in his dream.

    He had never seen him before, but the man''s sinisterughter and malevolent gaze had sent shivers down Fein''s spine. He couldn''t help but wonder if the clown was a figment of his imagination or if he was a real person.

    Fein got out of bed and went outside the tent, looking out at the still-dark red hellish environment of the ninth floor. As he stood there, lost in thought, he couldn''t shake the feeling that the dream was a warning, a premonition of something dark and sinister toe.

    He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts, and turned away from the hellish environment. Fein knew that dwelling on the dream would do him no good. Instead, he decided to focus on the day ahead and the tasks he needed to aplish.

    As he got dressed and prepared for the day, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease in the pit of his stomach. He knew that the clown in his dream was more than just a figment of his imagination. He could feel it in his bones.

    Determined to get to the bottom of it, Fein decided to find a way, search for any clues or leads that could shed light on the identity of the mysterious clown from his dream.

    Fein sat on the couch, his pet bear Voli by his side, while his girlfriend Sofia listened intently to his ount of the strange dream he had just experienced.

    "I don''t know what it means," he said, running his fingers through his hair. "It felt so real, like I was really there, fighting that clown."

    Sofia ced aforting hand on his shoulder. "It''s okay, Fein. Maybe it was just your mind ying tricks on you."

    "But what if it wasn''t?" Fein asked, his eyes wide with concern. "What if it was some sort of vision, a warning of things toe?"

    Voli let out a low growl, sensing Fein''s unease, and nuzzled his head against his owner''s leg.

    "I don''t know, Fein," Sofia said, a hint of worry in her voice. "But whatever it is, we''ll face it together. You, me, Aoi, and Voli."

    Fein smiled, feeling a sense offort wash over him. "Thanks, Sofia. You always know just what to say."

    As the three of them sat there, Fein couldn''t help but wonder about the identity of the clown in his dream and what it all meant. But for now, he was content to be surrounded by those he loved, knowing that no matter what the future held, they would face it together.

 Chapter 547 Bunch Of Undeads

    On the ninth floor, the undead monsters were scattered around. The number of golden grades S rank increased by 80%. Fein knew that he has to use his sword domain from now on to be efficient. And he had to make sure to dodge their attacks. After all, although his offense was strong, his defense wasn''t at the level of tanking the attacks of golden grade S ranks yet.

    "Guys, let me fight this time. Voli, Aoi, the two of you, focus on protecting Sofia, okay? This time, the monsters are too fast and too strong for her."

    "Understood!" Aoi and Voli looked at each other with serious faces.

    Sofia, on the other hand, didn''t express dissatisfaction because she knew that Fein was right. She was already satisfied that she could defeat themon grade S rank. But the golden grade S rank was still too far for her current strength, even with the destruction of energy.

    One hour passed,

    Fein and his group fought their way through the ninth floor of the dungeon, battling the undead creatures and navigating through the treacherous magma pools. With Fein''s sword domain ability, they were able to defeat even the strongest of the undead creatures, which had the powers of the undead they usually possessed.

    As they approached the end of the floor, they were suddenly ambushed by a powerful undead monster. This monster could control the magma and was able tounch devastating attacks on them.

    Fein knew that he had to act fast if they were going to survive this encounter. He focused his energy and multiplied his sword to 500, forming a protective wall around himself and his group. The monsterunched its attack, but Fein''s sword domain held strong, protecting them from harm.

    Fein thenunched a counter-attack, using his mastery of swordsmanship to strike at the monster''s weak points. His group supported him, firing their own attacks at the monster.

    Finally, after a long and grueling battle, Fein and his group emerged victorious. They had defeated the monster and cleared the ninth floor of the dungeon. But Fein knew that there were still many challenges ahead, and he prepared himself and his group for whatevery ahead.

    As thest of the undead creatures fell to the ground, Fein breathed heavily and looked around, scanning the area for any sign of danger. The heat of the magma was almost unbearable, but he had grown used to it over time.

    Aoi and Sofia took a deep breath and looked around them, taking in their surroundings. The ninth floor was unlike anything they had ever seen before. The ground was hot to the touch, the air was thick with the stench of rotting flesh, and the walls were lined with glowing runes that seemed to pulse with an eerie light.

    "Did you see how easily Fein took down those undead creatures?" Aoi asked Sofia, her eyes still wide with awe.

    Sofia nodded slowly, her gaze fixed on the sword master as he inspected the area for any signs of danger. "He truly is an incredible fighter," she said softly. "But we can''t let our guard down just yet. There may be more traps or undead lurking around here."

    Aoi bit her lip, feeling a sense of unease settle in her stomach. "Do you think we''re ready for whatever lies ahead?"

    Sofia smiled reassuringly. "We''re a strong team, Aoi. And we have Fein with us. As long as we stay together and stay alert, we can face anything thates our way. Fein killed the golden grade S-ranks like it was nothing..."

    Aoi nodded, feeling a surge of determination well up inside her. "You''re right. We can do this."<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    The two shared a quick smile before turning to join Fein, who was now studying a set of strange markings etched into the wall.

    "Fein, what do you make of these?" Sofia asked, stepping up beside him.

    Fein frowned, his eyes narrowing as he examined the runes. "It''s hard to say for sure," he said slowly. "But I have a feeling this may be some kind of warning."

    "A warning?" Aoi repeated, her eyes widening.

    Fein nodded grimly. "We need to be careful. Whatever lies ahead, it won''t be easy."

    Suddenly, he heard a low growling from behind him. He spun around and saw a massive, ming demon charging toward him. Fein''s eyes widened in shock - he had never seen anything like it before. The demon was at least ten feet tall and covered in mes, its eyes glowing with a menacing red light.

    Fein raised his swords and prepared to fight, but he knew that this battle would be different. The demon was powerful and fast, and its attacks were relentless. Fein''s sword domain was effective against the undead, but he wasn''t sure if it would work against a demon made of pure fire.

    The demon swung its massive ws at Fein, and he leaped back, narrowly avoiding the attack. He retaliated with a barrage of sword strikes, but the demon simplyughed and swatted them away with ease. Fein knew he needed toe up with a different strategy, and fast.

    He concentrated, channeling his energy into his swords. They began to glow with a bright white light, and he could feel their power growing. With a fierce yell, he thrust his swords toward the demon, and a blinding sh of light erupted from the tips.

    When the light faded, Fein saw that the demon had been vanquished. Its ming body had been extinguished, and ity smoldering on the ground. Fein smiled to himself, relieved that the battle was over.

    But as he turned to leave, he heard a deep, ominous voice behind him.

    "You may have defeated my minions, human, but you will not escape my wrath."

    Fein spun around, but there was no one there. The voice seemed to echo throughout the cavern, sending shivers down his spine.

    He realized that this battle was far from over and that he had stumbled into something muchrger than he could have ever imagined.

    "Who is it!?" Fein''s expression changed.

    Sofia, Voli, and Aoi immediately understood that what Fein was about to face was powerful. Maybe not weaker than the eight-floor master.

 Chapter 548 Necro

    Inside the cavern full ofva, he saw a figure standing at the center, surrounded by an aura of dark energy. It was a necromancer, a powerful mage capable of controlling the undead. He was the source of the voice that had been haunting Fein''s mind.

    Without hesitation, Fein charged forward, his swords whirling around him. The necromancer raised his hand, and the undead creatures outside the cavern responded, charging toward Fein in a frenzy.

    Fein deftly dodged the creatures, his swords shing as he cut them down one by one. As he reached the necromancer, the mage unleashed a barrage of dark magic, trying to push Fein back.

    Fein stood at the edge of the tform, sword domain activated, ready to face the necromancer. The undead creatures he had defeated earlier had led him to this point. The necromancer emerged from the shadows, his eyes glowing with malevolent energy.

    "You''ve made it this far," the necromancer hissed. "But you won''t survive my power."

    Fein stood his ground, his swords multiplying to 500, their sharp edges glinting in the dim light of the dungeon. "I''m not here to die," he said calmly. "I''m here to end this."

    With a flick of his wrist, Fein sent a wave of swords at the necromancer. The undead creatures charged forward, their ws and teeth bared. The necromancer raised his hands and summoned a wall of bone to shield himself. But Fein was ready for this.

    "Teleport," Fein muttered, and in an instant, he appeared behind the necromancer. With a swift move, he shed his swords, and the wall of bone shattered into pieces.

    "You think you can defeat me with that trick?" the necromancer sneered.

    Fein smiled. "I have more than just tricks up my sleeve."

    He closed his eyes, and the air around him shimmered. When he opened his eyes again, he had transformed into a half-raven, half-vampire creature. His wings pped, and he lifted off the ground, soaring towards the necromancer.

    The necromancer raised his arms, and a swarm of undead creatures materialized from thin air. Fein met them head-on, his swords shing as he shed through them with ease.

    "You''re no match for me," Fein said as hended on the ground. "Your power is weak."

    The necromancer gritted his teeth. "I won''t let you win," he snarled.

    Fein charged forward, his swords held high. The necromancer summoned a bolt of dark energy and hurled it at Fein. Fein''s wings shielded him, and he plunged his swords into the necromancer''s chest.

    "You''ve lost," Fein said as he withdrew his swords. "It''s over."

    The necromancer crumpled to the ground, defeated. Fein reverted to his human form and sheathed his swords.

    "That was intense," Sofia said, stepping forward. "Are you okay?"

    Fein smiled. "I''m fine. Let''s keep moving. There might be traps ahead."

    Fein''s words left a heavy silence in the air. Voli, Aoi, and Sofia looked at each other, their faces full of disbelief and shock.

    Just like that, the group continues their progress on the ninth floor. But Sofia noticed Fein''s unnatural silence. So she asked Fein what''s the matter and Fein talked about something that was bugging him to the group.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    "What do you mean, Fein?" Aoi asked, breaking the silence. "The witches on the fifth floor were responsible for the necromancer''s presence on the ninth floor? And they are nning something big?"

    Fein nodded grimly. "Yes, I believe so. It''s just spection, but I''ve been gathering information about the witches for a while now as I need information for revenge, and there have been rumors that they are plotting something that could affect the entire continent. The necromancer''s presence on the ninth floor could have been a part of their n."

    Sofia''s eyes widened. "But what could they be nning? And why would they do such a thing?"

    Fein sighed. "I don''t know for sure. But I believe they have been gathering dark magic and ancient knowledge, and they might be attempting to summon an ancient evil that could destroy the continent. You know, theughing phantoms are behind them, a bunch of chaotic criminals that would do anything to make things difficult"

    Voli''s growling interrupted Fein''s words. "We can''t let that happen! We have to stop them before it''s toote!"

    Aoi nodded. "We need to gather more information and n our next move carefully. We can''t underestimate the power of the witches on the fifteenth floor."

    Sofia ced her hand on Fein''s shoulder. "We have to stay strong and work together. We can stop them."

    Fein smiled, feeling the warmth of his friends'' support. "Yes, we will. And I won''t let anything happen to any of you."

    The group made a pact to gather more information and stop the witches'' evil n, no matter the cost.

    Fein and his group had been through a lot in their journey so far, and they decided to take a well-deserved break on the ninth floor. They found a quiet spot near ava pool and set up camp.

    Aoi decided to make some tea, using the hot magma as a heat source. "Anyone want some tea?" she asked.

    "I''ll take some," Sofia said, stretching her legs out in front of her.

    Fein pulled out some dried fruit from his backpack and offered it to Voli, who was resting beside him. "Want some, buddy?" he asked, holding out a piece of apple.

    Voli sniffed the fruit and licked his chops before taking the apple from Fein''s hand. He crunched on it contentedly while Fein leaned back against a nearby rock, enjoying the warmth of the magma on his skin.

    "I can''t believe we made it this far," Sofia said, sipping her tea. "I never thought I''d be able to survive on the witch base like this."

    "It''s not over yet," Aoi reminded them. "We still have to make it to the top."

    Fein nodded. "But for now, we can enjoy a little rest and rxation. It''s nice to just sit back and take a breather. This ce was really simr to a dungeon."

    They chatted about their journey so far, sharing stories and jokes to lighten the mood. Even Voli seemed to be in a good mood, wagging his tailzily and asionally nuzzling Fein''s hand.

    As the sun began to set over the fieryndscape, they settled down for the night, feeling refreshed and ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.

 Chapter 549 Advancement To The Tenth Floor

    "Voli, let''s spar. I want to see your improvement. It''s been a long time since ourst time." Fein couldn''t help but remember how he met Voli the first time. A really rude bear attacked him with powerful wind powers. In the end, Fein gave him a beating.

    Hearing this, Voli''s eyes lit up. "Okay, master! Don''t hold back..."

    Fein stood in the center of the open field, his eyes locked on Voli as the bear approached him. Voli''s fur bristled with static electricity, his lightning-enhanced muscles rippling under his thick fur.

    Sofia and Aoi just watched quietly on the sideline. They knew that in this fight there was only one result.

    Fein was confident in his abilities, but he knew that Voli was no pushover. He waited for the bear to make the first move, watching as Voli charged toward him with incredible speed.

    Fein reacted quickly, dodging to the side as Voli swiped at him with a massive paw. Fein struck back with his Elemental Gun, firing a ck ball of energy at Voli.

    Voli anticipated the attack and managed to dodge to the side, narrowly avoiding the st. He retaliated with a st of lightning, aiming to shock Fein with a powerful surge of electricity.

    Fein was ready, though. He channeled his degu energy to protect himself from the lightning, his body surrounded by a golden aura that absorbed the electricity harmlessly.

    Voli growled in frustration, realizing that Fein was really experienced and smarter than he had anticipated in terms of abilities utilization. He lunged at Fein with his ws, but Fein countered with his Lightning Speed, moving faster than the bear could react.

    Voli roared in pain as Fein''s sword sliced through his thick fur, leaving a deep gash in his shoulder. But the bear didn''t back down. He swiped at Fein again, his ws sparking with electricity.

    Fein was ready, though. He activated his me Advent, causing his swords to ignite with mes that burned hot enough to incinerate Voli''s fur. The bear recoiled, surprised by the sudden burst of heat.

    Fein took advantage of the momentary distraction, raining down a storm of swords from his Sword Domain. Voli tried to dodge, but the des seemed to be everywhere at once, cutting him off in every direction.

    Voli managed to deflect most of the swords with his lightning-infused ws, but a few managed tond solidly. He stumbled back, panting heavily as Fein stood before him, his swords still aze with mes.

    The twobatants eyed each other warily, both breathing heavily from the intense sparring session. Finally, Fein spoke, a hint of respect in his voice.

    "You''re strong, Voli," he said. "But I think I still have the upper hand in this fight."

    Voli nodded, conceding defeat. "You''re right, master"

    Fein watched as Voli stood up and dusted himself off, a look of satisfaction on his face. They had just finished a sparring match, and Fein couldn''t help but notice how much stronger Voli had be.

    As Voli walked over to him, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. Voli hade a long way since they first met, and it was clear that his hard work and dedication had paid off.

    Fein''s mind raced as he thought about Voli''s progress. "His lightning control has improved greatly," he thought to himself. "And his swordsmanship is getting more refined."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein looked at Voli with a mixture of admiration and respect. "You''vee a long way, my friend," he said. "I''m proud of you."

    Voli grinned, his pride and satisfaction showing on his face. "Thanks, Master," he said. "I couldn''t have done it without your guidance."

    Fein nodded, a small smile ying on his lips. He knew that Voli still had a long way to go, but he was confident that he would get there. With a little of dedication and hard work, there was nothing he couldn''t aplish.

    With that, Voli turned and lumbered out of the open field andy on the ground as if tired, and slept. Fein watched Voli quietly, a sense of respect and admiration for the bear growing in his heart.

    They didn''t really give their best and kept most of their abilities. After all, it was just a sparring match. However, Voli''s lightning application became more diverse.

    ...

    Fein, Aoi, Sofia, and Voli found themselves facing a powerful SS-rankmon-grade monster as they reached the ninth floor of the tower. Its sharp teeth glinted in the dim light, and its muscles rippled as it prepared to strike.

    Without hesitation, Fein leaped forward, his body surrounded by a glowing aura as he activated his sword domain ability. His super swordsmanship skill allowed him to wield his sword with unparalleled speed and precision, cutting through the air and slicing through the monster''s thick hide.

    The monster roared in fury, swiping its massive ws at Fein, but the young warrior dodged effortlessly, his quick reflexes allowing him to move with lightning-fast speed. As the monster turned its attention to Sofia, Aoi conjured a blizzard around it, encasing it in a swirling vortex of ice and snow.

    "Nice work, Aoi," Sofia called out, her voice ringing clear and bright despite the chaos of the battle. "Let''s finish this thing off!"

    Voli, his eyes gleaming with a fierce light, summoned bolts of lightning from the sky, striking the monster with electrifying force. Fein used his space maniption to create rifts in the air, allowing him to dodge the monster''s attacks and strike back with even greater power.

    As they fought, Fein couldn''t help but marvel at hispanions'' abilities. Aoi''s cold and rational demeanor made her an invaluable ally in battle, while Sofia''s warm and cheerful spirit lifted their morale even in the darkest of moments. Voli''s cunning and prideful nature gave him a fierce determination to win, even against impossible odds.

    The monster''s roars grew weaker and weaker than Fein and hispanions pressed their attacks, and finally, with onest mighty blow, Fein sliced through its neck, ending the battle.

    Breathing heavily, Fein sheathed his sword and turned to his friends. "Great job, everyone," he said, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "We''re one step closer to the top of the tower."

    Sofia grinned back at him, her eyes shining with pride. "We couldn''t have done it without you, Fein. You''re the strongest here."

    Aoi rolled her eyes, but Fein could see the admiration in her gaze. "Let''s not get too sappy now," she said, her voice gruff. "We''ve got more monsters to beat, and I''m not gonna let some dumb beast get the best of me."

    Voli nodded in agreement, his expression as cool and collected as ever. "We need to keep moving," he said, his eyes scanning the area for any signs of danger. "Who knows what else is lurking in this tower?"

    Just like that, the four proceeded to the tenth floor after they found the teleportation circle

 Chapter 550 Operation: Kill The Sleeping Creature

    Voli, Fein, Aoi, and Sofia stepped onto the 10th floor and were greeted by a thick fog. They could hardly see anything beyond a few meters. Fein walked cautiously, scanning the area for any potential threats.

    "Be on your guard, everyone," Fein said. "This floor is shrouded in mystery, and we have no idea what we''re up against."

    As they moved forward, they noticed something strange. The fog seemed to be following them, as if it was alive. Aoi nervously clutched her weapon, ready to strike at a moment''s notice.

    "Is it just me, or is this fog getting thicker?" Sofia asked, her voice trembling slightly.

    Suddenly, they heard a faint whisper in the distance. It was too quiet to make out any words, but the sound sent chills down their spines. Voli''s instincts kicked in, and he took a defensive stance, ready to protect his friends.

    The fog began to clear, revealing an enormous stone statue in front of them. The statue''s face was carved in a menacing expression, and it held arge sword in its hand. Fein examined the statue closely, trying to determine if it was a threat.

    "This statue looks ancient," Fein said. "It must have been here for centuries. But why would someone go to such lengths to create it?"

    As they continued to study the statue, they noticed a strange inscription carved into the stone at its feet. Voli stepped closer to get a better look, but suddenly the ground beneath him gave way. He tumbled into a dark pit, disappearing from view.

    "Voli!" Aoi cried out, rushing to the edge of the pit. She peered down, but the darkness was imprable. Fein immediately sprang into action, scanning the area for any signs of a trap.

    "We have to find a way to get him out of there," Fein said, "But we need to be careful. There''s no telling what else might be lurking down there."

    Sofia noticed something odd about the inscription on the statue''s base. She pointed it out to Fein, who examined it closely. Suddenly, a loud grinding noise filled the air, and the statue began to move.

    As the statue rose up, the ground shook beneath their feet, and a hidden passage was revealed. The group cautiously made their way down the passage, hoping to find Voli.

    Little did they know, this was just the beginning of the mysteries that awaited them on the 10th floor.

    Fein cautiously led the group deeper into the passage, with Aoi and Sofia following closely behind. They all had their weapons at the ready, unsure of whaty ahead. Suddenly, they heard a faint sounding from up ahead.

    "Did you hear that?" Sofia whispered, her eyes wide with fear.

    Fein nodded, his grip tightening on his sword. "Stay alert," he said. "We don''t know what we''re up against."

    They moved forward slowly, their eyes scanning the darkness for any signs of movement. As they turned a corner, they saw a group of shadowy figures emerge from the shadows.

    Aoi gasped, her body tensing as she prepared for battle. "We can take them," she said, her voice filled with determination.

    Fein nodded, a fierce glint in his eyes. "Let''s do this," he said.

    As they charged forward, swords shing against metal, Voli suddenly appeared from the shadows behind the enemy. He let out a fierce battle cry and charged towards the enemy from behind. Caught off guard, the enemy was quickly defeated by the group''sbined efforts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Voli, where were you?" Sofia asked, relieved to see her friend unharmed.

    Voli grinned, his face covered in sweat and dirt. "I got lost for a bit," he said, "But I knew I''d find you guys, eventually."

    Fein pped him on the back, a grin spreading across his face. "Good to have you back, my friend," he said. "Let''s keep moving forward."

    ...

    After they regrouped with Voli, the group continued to explore the tenth floor. In the end, they met an SS-rank golden creature. Fein could certainly defeat an SS rankmon grade, but for SS-rank golden grade, he wasn''t so sure.

    Fein used his probe, and was surprised as the creature has a weird ability that makes it invulnerable while asleep.

    The group stood before the massive chamber, staring in awe at the sleeping creature before them. Its scales glimmered in the dim light, and its breaths were deep and heavy.

    "We have to wake it up," Fein said, his voice low and steady. "We can''t defeat it if it remains asleep."

    Sofia nodded in agreement. "ording to the ancient texts, this creature has a weakness of lightning. We can use that to our advantage."

    Aoi readied her weapons, her eyes locked on the creature''s chest. "I''ll strike as soon as it wakes up."

    Voli stood back, his hands crackling with energy. "I''ll use my lightning to weaken it. But be careful, it might be able to absorb my magic."

    Fein nodded, his mind already working out a n. "Okay, here''s what we''re going to do. Sofia, you and I will draw the creature''s attention. Aoi, you wait for an opening to strike. Voli, be ready to hit it with lightning when it''s weakened."

    The group split up, taking their positions around the creature. Fein and Sofia made noise, shouting and nging their weapons, while Aoi waited for her chance. Suddenly, the creature stirred, its eyes opening with a fierce glint.

    Aoi saw her chance and dashed forward, slicing at the creature''s chest. It roared in pain and anger, swinging its tail at her. She dodged out of the way, narrowly avoiding being crushed.

    Voli took his chance and hit the creature with a bolt of lightning. It recoiled, momentarily weakened. Fein and Sofia took advantage of the creature''s confusion and struck at its weak points.

    The creature fought back, its powerful spells nearly taking out the group. But Voli''s ability to manipte lightning proved crucial, as he absorbed and redirected the spells back at the creature.

    In the end, the creature fell, defeated by the group''sbined abilities and strengths. They emerged victorious, but not without injuries.

    "Well done, everyone," Fein said, his voice filled with pride. "We make a great team."

    The group smiled and nodded, already preparing themselves for the challenges that awaited them on the next floor.

 Chapter 551 Feins Eagerness

    As the group stood within the teleportation circle, Fein couldn''t help but feel his heart racing with anticipation. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. But the memories of Gregory, his master, flooded his mind.

    "I can''t believe she killed Gregory," Fein muttered to himself, clenching his fists. "She deserves to pay for what she''s done. And I won''t stop until I get my revenge."

    Fein opened his eyes and nced over at the rest of the group. Sofia gave him a sympathetic smile, knowing the pain he was feeling. Aoi and Voli stood by his side, ready to fight by his side.

    Fein took another deep breath, trying to clear his mind. He knew that revenge couldn''t be his only motive. They had a mission toplete, and Erica was only a small part of it. He couldn''t let his emotions get the best of him.

    "I''ll make her pay, but we have to stay focused," Fein said, his voice filled with determination. "We have to get to the fifteenth floor and stop the true threat to this world. Erica''s time is limited..."

    With that, the group disappeared from the teleportation circle, ready to face whatever challenges awaited them on the eleventh floor and beyond. Fein knew that he had to keep his mind sharp and his emotions in check, but the thought of facing Erica and avenging Gregory''s death fueled his every move.

    "Guys, I think the 11th floor and above doesn''t really mean a stronger challenge. There are also puzzles and different challenges. Though it is possible that there would be stronger creatures than the SS-rank golden creature that we killed." Sofia sighed.

    "That''s why we need to be more careful and increase our synergy." Fein knew that Sofia was right. A higher floor doesn''t mean a stronger monster. Just like on the tenth floor, where it''s more on difficult challenges that require wits.

    ...

    Fein stepped onto the 11th floor, his sharp eyes scanning the environment. It was more like a modern room than a floor in the tower. Huge difference from the previous floors. The modern room is sleek and minimalist, with clean lines and a neutral color scheme. The walls are painted a soft shade of gray, and the floor is covered in polished concrete. Large windows let in plenty of natural light, and the curtains are made of sheer white fabric that billows gently in the breeze. The room is sparsely furnished, with a low-slung sofa in gray leather and a pair of matching armchairs arranged in a conversational grouping. A coffee table made of clear ss sits in the center of the arrangement, and a plush white rug anchors the seating area. On one wall, there is arge t-screen television mounted above a low console table that holds a few decorative objects. The overall effect is one of understated elegance and modern sophistication.

    The modern room was filled with ancient texts and murals, which were bizarre and contradictory, and the air was thick with the scent of dust and decay. He took a deep breath and surveyed the area, looking for any clues that could lead them to the information they needed.

    Fein approached one of the murals and examined it closely. The images depicted a group of ancient warriors fighting against a powerful demon, and he couldn''t help but wonder if it was a representation of the demon they were trying to prevent from being summoned. As he continued to look around the room, he noticed a few loose pages lying on a table.

    Curious, Fein picked up the pages and began to read through them. They contained information about the history of the 11th floor and its connection to the higher floors. Fein''s eyes widened as he realized that this information could be the key to understanding Erica''s n.

    He quickly scanned through the rest of the pages, searching for any information about Erica''s stronghold. But to his disappointment, he found nothing. Fein sighed and ced the pages back on the table, realizing that they would have to continue their search elsewhere.

    Fein turned to hispanions and spoke up. "This room holds valuable information about the history of this tower and the floors above, but we still need more intel on Erica''s stronghold. We should continue our search and stay alert for any signs of danger."

    Fein spent hours poring over the ancient texts and murals in the room, his mind racing as he tried to piece together the puzzle before him. The intricate patterns and symbols were like nothing he had ever seen before, and yet he felt a strange familiarity with them as if they were somehow linked to his past.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As he worked, his friends waited anxiously outside the room, wondering what he could be uncovering. They trusted Fein, of course, but they couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy about his secrecy.

    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Fein emerged from the room, a look of satisfaction on his face.

    "I''ve deciphered the texts and murals," he said, his voice low and measured. "But I''m not ready to share the information just yet."

    Sofia stepped forward, concern etched on her face. "Fein, what did you find? Is there something we need to know?"

    Fein held up a hand to silence her. "Not yet. There are still some pieces of the puzzle that need to fall into ce. But rest assured, when the timees, I will share everything with you."

    His friends exchanged worried nces, but they trusted Fein''s judgment. They knew that he was a brilliant strategist and that whatever he had discovered could mean the difference between sess and failure in their quest.

    For the rest of the day, Fein remained silent, lost in thought as he processed the information he had uncovered. His friends watched him closely, trying to read the emotions that flickered across his face, but he gave nothing away.

    As night fell, they retired to their rooms to rest and recover, hoping that tomorrow would bring them one step closer to their goal. But Fein stayed upte, pouring over the texts and murals once more, determined to unravel their secrets and find the key to their victory.

    Erica didn''t know that someone would be able to piece together and understand the murals and texts that only Niki was capable of understanding.

    Fein sat alone in a corner of the room, deep in thought. The information he had gathered from the mural texts was overwhelming. He had discovered the number of witches on the fifteenth floor and Erica''s S-rank curse techniques. But he didn''t want to disclose this information to his friends just yet. He needed toe up with a n before he could reveal everything.

    As he sat there, he couldn''t help but ponder over the implications of what he had learned. The number of witches on the fifteenth floor was muchrger than he had anticipated. It would make their mission even more difficult. And Erica''s S-rank curse techniques were something to be feared.

    Fein knew that his friends would be worried if he told them everything. But he also knew that they trusted him and his judgment. He needed toe up with a n that would ensure their sess without putting them in too much danger.

    After a few moments of deep contemtion, Fein finally stood up and walked over to his friends. He knew what he had to do. It was time to put his n into action.

    Just like that, they solved the preceding floors with great team works and Fein''s powerful strength. The enemies didn''t grow stronger, but the numbers of golden grade SS rank just increase a little on every floor. In the end, they stepped on the space teleportation of the 14th that leads to the final floor.

 Chapter 552 A Trap

    As Fein and his group stepped into the teleportation circle, his eyes were fixed on the swirling portal before him. His expression was hard and unyielding, his features chiseled with determination.

    The others in the group could feel the tension radiating from him, and they exchanged nervous nces. Voli, the normally cheerful and carefree member of their team, had a rare serious expression on his face, his hands clenched into fists at his sides.

    Sofia was already going through possible scenarios in her head, trying to anticipate what would happen next. Aoi, the quiet and reserved member of the group, kept to herself, but her eyes held a fierce determination that belied her calm demeanor.

    Fein''s gaze remained fixed on the portal, his hand resting lightly on the hilt of his sword. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time, ever since he had first learned of Erica''s involvement in his captain''s death. He had been preparing for this day ever since, honing his skills and sharpening his mind.

    Now, as the portal opened up before them, Fein''s heart raced with anticipation. He was ready for anything that Erica might throw at him, and he was determined toe out on top.

    With a final nod to hispanions, Fein stepped boldly into the portal, leading the way to the fifteenth floor and his ultimate showdown with Erica.

    ...

    Sofia, Aoi, and Voli watched in the sidelines as Fein and Erica saw each other just as they stepped out from the teleportation circle on the 15th floor.

    Fein and Erica locked eyes, each one sizing up the other. Erica smirked, her hand resting on the hilt of her sword.

    "Well, well, well, if it isn''t the prodigy Fein," she drawled. "I''ve been waiting for you."

    Fein remained stoic, his hands at his sides. "I''m not here to exchange pleasantries, Erica."

    Erica chuckled. "Always so serious. You know, you could learn a thing or two from me about enjoying life."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed. "You''re responsible for Gregory''s death. That''s all I need to know."

    Erica shrugged. "Coteral damage. He shouldn''t have gotten in my way."

    Fein''s fists clenched at his sides, but he kept hisposure. "You''ll pay for what you''ve done."

    Erica''s smirk turned into a grin. "We''ll see about that. I''m looking forward to testing my skills against yours."

    Fein stepped forward, his cold demeanor intensifying. "I''m not interested in ying games. Let''s finish this."

    The twobatants stood ready, their eyes locked in a deadly stare-down. The tension in the air was palpable, and it was clear that only one of them would emerge victorious.

    "This floor is special, do you know? It could simte the environment randomly and even replica of crowd of people temporarily. It''s a good ce for our battle." Erica has a smirk on her face.

    Fein and Erica faced off, swords shing in a furious exchange of blows. Fein''s swordsmanship was top-notch, and Erica struggled to keep up. However, in a sh of light, Erica teleported behind Fein andnded a surprise blow on his back, causing him to stumble forward.

    Fein gritted his teeth in pain but quickly recovered, having anticipated the possibility of Erica''s teleportation. He had used his space maniption ability to create a decoy, fooling Erica into attacking the wrong target. With a swift motion, Fein spun around andnded a powerful strike on Erica''s shoulder, causing her to cry out in pain.

    "You''re too predictable, Erica," Fein taunted, his eyes narrowed in determination.

    Erica red at him, her hand clutching her injured shoulder. "You got lucky," she spat out, readying herself for another attack.

    The two continued their intense sword fight, each trying to gain the upper hand. Fein used his space maniption to dodge Erica''s attacks, while Erica used her agility and speed to try to outmaneuver Fein.

    Suddenly, Ericaunched a flurry of attacks, striking from all angles. Fein barely managed to block them, his arms straining from the force of the blows. With a final thrust, Erica managed tond a blow on Fein''s shoulder, causing him to stumble back.

    But Fein was not so easily defeated. He quickly regained his footing and retaliated with a powerful strike, causing Erica to stagger back in surprise.

    "Is that all you''ve got, Erica?" Fein sneered a hint of triumph in his voice.

    Erica scowled, her eyes zing with anger. "Don''t get too cocky, Fein," she warned, her grip on her sword tightening.

    The two continued their intense battle, each determined to emerge victorious. The sound of shing swords echoed through the deserted area as they fought, each one pushing themselves to the limit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Fein managed tond the decisive hit, knocking that made Erica fly out two meters away and hitting her head on the ground. Blood poured from her forehead.

    "I should have known you would be too clever for my trap," Erica spat, her eyes burning with fury. "But this time, I won''t hold back. I''ll use all of my powers to defeat you once and for all."

    With a swift motion, Fein spun around andnded a powerful strike on Erica''s stomach, causing her to cry out in pain.

    In terms of physical strength, Fein was superior, but in swordsmanship, they were almost equal as Erica''s swordsmanship was level 19.

    "Is that all you''ve got, old bastard?" Fein sneered a hint of triumph in his voice.

    Fein stepped forward, his sword pointed at Erica''s throat. "It''s over, Erica," he dered, his voice cold and firm.

    Erica red up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of anger and defeat. "who are you calling old hag!? As I said, the environment can change." She said begrudgingly. "Let''s see who will have thestugh."

    And with those words, she disappeared in a sh of light, leaving Fein alone again, but Fein have a yful smile on his face this time.

    ''This fucking ce is too advantageous to her.'' Before Fein could think, the environment changed, then he saw Erica once again devoid of her previous injuries. ''This is cheating!''

    Erica and Fein faced each other once again, bothbatants preparing for theing sh. As Erica lunged forward, Fein began to sidestep her attack, his sword swishing through the air as he deftly parried her strikes. However, as Fein focused on Erica, he suddenly felt a strange sensation in his mind, twisting and warping his perception.

    Erica had conjured up a powerful illusion, a vision of a fiery dragon that coiled and writhed in the air. Fein gritted his teeth, struggling to fight off the mental assault as the dragon''s jaws snapped toward him. But Fein was not so easily defeated. With years of experience and training, he had honed his mind to resist such illusions.

    For someone who lived thousands of years, yourbat experience doesn''t look impressive." Fein taunted, using his sword to deflect a flurry of Erica''s attacks. "I expected more from someone of your reputation."

    Erica growled in frustration, her eyes shing with anger as she tried to find a weakness in Fein''s defenses. Suddenly, she teleported behind him again, aiming a swift strike at his back. But Fein had anticipated this move, and as Erica''s sword shed through the air, it struck only empty space. Fein had created a space barrier, leaving Erica open to attack. ''Did this bitch think I will fall for the same trick?''

    "You''re getting better," she admitted, panting heavily as she eyed Fein warily. "But don''t think you''ve won yet."

    Fein smirked, his eyes glittering with amusement. "Oh, I''m just getting started."

    With a flick of his wrist, Fein summoned forth a barrage of sharp, thorned vines which erupted from the ground and ensnared Erica. But to Fein''s surprise, Erica had anticipated this move as well and had enchanted the ground to resist nt-based attacks.

    Fein gritted his teeth in frustration, his mind working quickly to adapt to the new situation. He conjured up a ball of mes in his hand and sent it hurtling toward Erica. Erica leaped aside, teleporting once more to avoid the worst of the st, but Fein was already moving again, ready to unleash a new barrage of attacks.

    "You can''t keep up with me," Fein smiled, his eyes gleaming with confidence. "I''ve always been one step ahead of you."

    Erica red at Fein, her eyes burning with fury. "You''re just lucky," she spat,unching a barrage of elemental spells at Fein, each one more powerful than thest. Unfortunately, it was futile. Erica looked at Fein and disappeared again.

    "This woman is insidious." Voli tried to enter the battlefield and help Fein, but a white ripple prevented his advancement.

    ...

    "Don''t try it." Aoi shook her head. Then she looked at Sofia, who was hitting the white ripple with her destruction spear."I think that witch isted the battlefield. Now, we can only watch and hope that Fein will win."

    "Even destruction energy can''t do any damage." Sofia sat on the ground, panting.

    Fein''s heart was pounding in his chest as he looked at the change of environment, where the final showdown with Erica will happen. He was determined to end this once and for all, to avenge his beloved teacher and put an end to this long-standing feud.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw Erica lying on the ground, seemingly injured and helpless. His first instinct was to rush to her and behead her, but he hesitated, suspicious of this sudden disy of vulnerability.

    "Fein, help me... I''m hurt..." Erica gasped, her voice weak and trembling. "Please, I don''t want to fight anymore."

    Fein felt the hatred in his heart grew wildly as he looked at Erica''s seemingly innocent and vulnerable state. However, he quickly realized that this was most likely a trap, and he steeled himself for what was toe.

 Chapter 553 Peaceful Mind

    As expected, Erica''s allies appeared out of nowhere, twenty schrly witches and thirty official witches, surrounding Fein and attacking him from all sides. But Fein was ready for this, and he had already set up a counter-ambush. With a wave of his hand, he activated his space maniption ability and teleported behind Erica''s allies, catching them off guard and taking them out one by one.

    With Erica''s allies defeated, Fein turned his attention to the woman herself. Erica was now standing, holding her sword tightly as she stared at Fein with a mix of anger and fear.

    "I should have known you would be too clever for my trap," Erica spat, her eyes burning with fury. "But this time, I won''t hold back. I''ll use all of my powers to defeat you once and for all."

    Fein didn''t respond, only narrowing his eyes as he unsheathed his sword. This was it, the final battle. Fein summoned all of his courage and unleashed his sword domain, a powerful technique that surrounded him with a rain of glowing blue swords.

    Erica charged forward, her own sword shing against Fein''s as they engaged in a fierce sword fight. But Fein was stronger and more skilled, and soon he began to gain the upper hand.

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with an intense blue light as he unleashed his ultimate technique. His sword glowed with a blinding aura as he raised it toward the sky, and suddenly, countless swords began to rain down from the heavens. The swords were made of pure energy and glowed a bright blue color as they descended toward Erica. She tried to dodge, but the sheer number of swords was overwhelming. They seemed to follow her every movement, darting and swerving as she tried to evade them. As the swords closed in, Erica could feel the intense energy pulsing from each of them. The air around her crackled with electricity as the des pierced through her defenses and sliced into her body. She gritted her teeth and tried to fight back, but it was no use. The swords were too powerful, too numerous. They continued to rain down on her, piercing her skin and shredding her clothes. Erica screamed in agony as she fell to the ground,pletely overwhelmed by Fein''s sword domain. Fein watched as Erica writhed in pain. Erica turned into a sieve, her body filled with bloody holes.

    Tears started toe out from Fein''s eyes, as he realized, He had finally avenged his captain and gave justice to his death!

    ''Captain Gregory, this is for you.'' Fein wiped his tears and smiled in the sky.

    Fein could feel a sense of relief wash over him as he realized that he had finally avenged his captain, Gregory. It was a bittersweet moment for him, as he knew that no amount of revenge could ever bring back his beloved teacher. As he stood there, lost in his thoughts, he felt a hand on his shoulder. It was Sofia, his girlfriend, and Ally. "You did it, Fein," she said, a smile on her face. "You finally gave Gregory the justice he deserved." Fein nodded, a small smile appearing on his face as well. He felt a sense of peace within him, knowing that he had fulfilled his captain''s wish. He looked around and saw Voli, his buddy and best friend, standing beside Aoi with a grin on his face. Fein knew that he could count on them to be there for him, no matter what. For a moment, they stood there in silence, just taking in the moment. Fein closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the past finally lift from his shoulders. He knew that he could now move on with his life, knowing that he had done right by his teacher. "Let''s go back home," Aoi said, breaking the silence. "We have a lot to celebrate." Fein opened his eyes and nodded, a genuine smile spreading across his face. He knew that there was still much to do, but for now, he was content. As they walked away from the battlefield, Fein knew that he could finally rest easy, knowing that Gregory''s spirit was at peace.

    ...

    After their intense battles within the tower, Fein, Aoi, and Voli emerged victorious, and they all breathed a sigh of relief as they stepped outside into the warm sunshine. They looked at each other, all of them covered in dirt and sweat and then burst outughing.

    Fein turned to Aoi and Voli. "I don''t know about you two, but I could use a hot meal and a cold drink."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I couldn''t agree more," Voli replied. "In short, we need to celebrate!"

    Sofia nodded. "Yes, we have been through so much together. It''s time to let loose and enjoy ourselves."

    Fein smiled, feeling a sense of peace wash over him. "You''re right. We should celebrate."

    They walked towards the nearest town and entered a lively tavern. The four of them found a table and ordered a feast of delicious food and drinks. The tavern was filled with music,ughter, and dancing, and they joined in the festivities.

    As they ate and drank, they reminisced about their journey and the battles they had faced. They talked about their victories and their losses, and they thanked each other for their unwavering support and friendship.

    Fein raised his ss and chuckled. "To Aoi, and Voli, my dear friends, for standing by my side and never giving up."

    Aoi and Voli clinked their sses with Fein''s. While Sofia was just watching the three with a faint smile. "To Fein, the greatest swordsman we know, and a true hero."

    The three of them continued to celebrate long into the night, savoring the joy of their hard-earned victory and thefort of their friendship.

    As Fein watched his friends softly, he couldn''t help but reflect on their recent adventure in the tower. ''I may have lost my captain,'' he thought, ''but I gained so much more. I gained true friends in Aoi and Voli, and I discovered the depths of my own abilities. I learned that even in the darkest moments, there is always hope, as long as we keep moving forward. And most importantly, I learned that justice is not just about avenging the past, but about creating a better future for all.'' With a renewed sense of purpose, Fein set his sights on the future, ready to face whatever challenges maye his way.

 Chapter 554 Ambush

    Fein and his group continue their journey through the dense forest, the flickering sunlight filtering through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor. Their recent victory in the tower is still fresh in their minds, they are lost in their thoughts, basking in the afterglow of their sess.

    But suddenly, the serene atmosphere is shattered as Fein and hisrades are caught off guard by an ambush. A group of werewolves, led by Maxwell Greyfold, the imposing leader of the werewolf faction, and his loyal followers, emerge from the shadows, surrounding Fein''s group. The tension in the air is palpable as if the very atmosphere crackles with electricity.

    Maxwell''s glowing yellow eyes lock onto Fein, his expression a mix of anger and vengeance. His feral features are twisted in a snarl, and his massive form exudes a sense of menace. Fein takes a step back, his hand instinctively reaching for his sword, but he holds off on drawing it, not wanting to escte the situation into a full-blown battle just yet.

    He knows the odds are not in their favor, with the werewolves outnumbering them and Maxwell''s formidable reputation as the ruthless leader.

    "Maxwell," Fein says, his voice steady despite the adrenaline coursing through his veins. "We didn''te here for a fight. We don''t want more bloodshed."

    ''Damn, this guy really went through this length just for revenge? How did he know that we went to the East? No matter what, I''ll end this fucker now.'' Fein didn''t really mean that he didn''t want bloodshed. He just wants Maxwell to let his guard down. Maxwell''s lips curl into a cruel smile, revealing sharp fangs.

    "Bloodshed is all you''ve brought to our doorstep, Fein," he growls, his voice carrying a menacing edge. "You killed my right-hand man, Shawn Murphy, in that secret realm. I won''t rest until I''ve avenged him." A sense of horror washes over Fein and his group as they realize the gravity of the situation.

    The werewolf faction, fueled by Maxwell''s thirst for revenge, poses a formidable threat. Fein''s mind races, trying toe up with a way to defuse the tension and avoid further conflict. Fein''s heart skips a beat as he recognizes Maxwell, knowing that he wants to avenge Shawn Murphy, his fallen right-hand man whom Fein had defeated. Fein takes a step back, his hand instinctively reaching for the hilt of his sword, while Voli clenches his fists, crackling with electric energy, and Aoi forms ice crystals in her hands, ready to defend their group.

    Maxwell''s voice echoes through the forest, dripping with menace. "Fein, you thought you could prove us and get away with it? You will pay for the death of Shawn Murphy. Your victory in the tower won''t save you now."

    The tension in the air was filled with killing intent as Fein and Maxwell lock eyes, the forest seemingly holding its breath. Fein can sense the raw power radiating from Maxwell, his werewolf abilities emanating an aura of danger.

    Fein knows that facing Maxwell in battle would be no easy feat. Sofia, with her destructive powers, steps forward, ready to back Fein up. "Fein, let''s show them what we''re capable of. We won''t go down without a fight."

    Fein nods, his grip on his sword tightening, but he remains wary of the dire situation. He knows that facing Maxwell and his werewolf faction won''t be easy, and he''s mindful of the potential consequences. Maxwell smirks, his teeth sharp and pointed.

    "Enough talk. It''s time to settle this once and for all." Fein takes a deep breath, his senses heightened, as he prepares for the impending showdown. The forest, once serene, now feels eerie and foreboding, with shadows dancing among the trees, and the tension between Fein and Maxwell is palpable. As they stand there, facing each other, Fein knows that the battle ahead will be fierce, and the oue uncertain. The sense of horror looms over them, knowing that bloodshed may be inevitable. Fein remains determined, but also wary of the danger that Maxwell and his werewolf followers pose.

    Maxwell''s eyes burned with a feral intensity. He lunged at Fein, his teeth bared in a menacing snarl. Fein''s reflexes kicked into high gear as he met the werewolf leader head-on. The sh of steel against ws echoed through the forest, as Fein parried Maxwell''s vicious strikes with skillful precision.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Maxwell: "You think you can challenge me, Fein? You''re nothing but a nuisance!" Fein: "I won''t let you harm my friends, Maxwell! Your arrogance ends here."

    Their exchange wasced with venomous taunts and curses, each of them trying to provoke the other. Fein''s lightning speed was matched by Maxwell''s enhanced werewolf abilities, making their duel a breathtaking disy of agility and skill. Fein''s swordsmanship was unmatched, but Maxwell''s raw strength and brutality made him a formidable opponent.

    Fein swung his sword in a dazzling arc, channeling his elemental sphere to send a crackling bolt of lightning toward Maxwell. The werewolf leader dodged with animalistic grace, retaliating with a flurry of ws and teeth.

    Fein narrowly avoided the savage attacks, his movements fluid and precise. Maxwell: "Is that all you''ve got, Fein? You''re weak, just like your pathetic friends!"

    "You''re the one who''s weak, Maxwell! Relying on brute force instead of honor." Fein has a wide grin on his face.

    Their fight continued, the tension palpable as they circled each other, trading blows in a deadly dance of steel and fur. Fein''s concentration was unwavering, his mind sharp and focused. Maxwell''s rage fueled his attacks, but Fein remained calm and calcted, seeking an opening to exploit.

    The sh of their powers created a spectacle of light and shadows, illuminating the forest with bursts of lightning and frost. Trees shook as their movements caused the ground to tremble, and the air was filled with the sounds of snarls, grunts, and the shing of weapons.

    Their duel was fierce, but neither could gain the upper hand. Fein''s lightning sphere crackled and hummed, illuminating his determined expression. Maxwell''s fur was matted with blood, his eyes wild with rage. The fight raged on, each of them pushing themselves to their limits.

    Fein "Is this all you''ve got, Maxwell? Your rage won''t save you!" Maxwell''s face contorted as he heard Fein''s word of provocation. "I''ll tear you apart, Fein! Just like what I will do to Lucius, you dog bastard! You chose the wrong camp..."

    Fein''s heart clenched at Maxwell''s cruel words, but he refused to let his emotions cloud his judgment. He continued to fight with calcted precision, parrying Maxwell''s attacks and delivering his own in quick session. The battle reached a crescendo; the tension reached its peak.

    Both Fein and Maxwell were battered and exhausted, but their determination remained unwavering. They circled each other, eyes locked in a fierce stare-down, the air crackling with energy.

    ''Should I end this?'' Fein was just holding back as he wants to see what was special about Maxwell, but it turned out nothing was special about him.

 Chapter 555 Solving Maxwell

    Fein unleashes his sword light, a dazzling disy of speed and precision as he unsheathes and sheathes his sword with lightning-fast movements. The de cuts through the werewolves with a gleaming trail of light, leaving a trail of severed limbs and sparking embers in its wake. His mes and lightning flicker with intensity,shing out at the werewolves and keeping them at bay with their scorching heat and crackling electricity. Fein''s elemental sphere, a shimmering shield of raw elemental power, protects him from the werewolves'' elemental attacks, absorbing and neutralizing their attempts to harm him.

    Maxwell, on the other hand, channels his werewolf abilities with ruthless aggression. His enhanced strength, speed, and agility make him a formidable opponent, as he lunges at Fein with feral ferocity. His razor-sharp ws tear through the air, leaving deep gashes on the ground and trees around him. His glowing yellow eyes burn with a mixture of anger and bloodlust, and his snarls and curses fill the air as he hurls himself at Fein with reckless abandon.

    As the battle ensues, the forest around them bes a chaotic battleground. Trees are uprooted, rocks are shattered, and the ground is scorched by the sh of elemental powers and werewolf strength. The air is filled with the acrid scent of burning wood and singed fur, mingled with the metallic tang of blood as thebatants exchange blows and curses.

    Fein''s expression is focused and determined, his movements graceful yet deadly. He maintains a calm and neutral demeanor, his mind sharp and his senses honed as he anticipates Maxwell''s attacks and counters them with swift precision. He holds his ground with unwavering resolve, defending his friends and pushing back against Maxwell''s relentless assault.

    Maxwell, on the other hand, fights with unbridled rage and aggression. His body is wild and erratic, his movements fueled by anger and vengeance. He snarls, bares his fangs, and curses vehemently as he throws himself at Fein with all his might, seeking to ovee him through brute force and sheer fury.

    The sh of abilities, the impact of their attacks, and the tension in the air create a harrowing spectacle. The battleground is a chaotic maelstrom of elemental energies, werewolf prowess, and unrelenting determination as Fein and Maxwell engage in a fierce battle for dominance. The oue hangs in the bnce as the two adversaries continue to exchange blows, their curses and grunts filling the air, their powers leaving a trail of destruction in their wake. Each move they make is calcted, each strike aimed with lethal intent, as they push themselves to the limits in their quest for victory. The battle rages on, a gripping spectacle of raw power, skill, and determination. As they sh, their sh echoes through the forest, a testament to the intensity of their fight.

    When suddenly, Maxwell transformed into a fifty-meter massive werewolf, it was apanied by his guttural snarl, his fur bristling as he gains in size and strength. He charges at Fein with a savage growl, his ws shing through the air with lethal intent. Fein, however, remainsposed, tapping into his power with precision.

    Fein''s eyes glow with determination as he unleashes his world tree domain. From the forest floor, giant trees shoot up, their branches spreading wide to create a dense thicket that ensnares Maxwell and his werewolf followers. The trees entangle their limbs, restricting their movements and limiting their ability to attack Fein directly.

    "Damn it, what kind of ability is this!?" A ck-furred werewolf who was entangled couldn''t help but curse, only to get hit by a lightning bolt which split his body to pieces.

    Voli shook his head at this. "Too weak..."

    Then he joined the fight and continued to swagger into the battle, killing the werewolves with Aoi and Sofia.

    Fein takes advantage of the distraction caused by the entangling trees, swiftly unsheathing and sheathing his sword with blinding speed. His sword light cuts through the air with precision, shing at Maxwell and the werewolves whenever they manage to break free from the entangling branches.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the fight continues, Fein''s world tree domain begins to wane, unable to contain Maxwell''s relentless onught. Fein''s elemental sphere flickers and dims, indicating Maxwell''s physical strength.

    "You are really a menace. Now I know why you managed to kill Shawn! Fein, you''re too dangerous to be alive. Your speed of promotion is too fast. From F rank to S rank within a few years? What secrets are you hiding?" A sh of greed appeared in Maxwell''s eyes. He tore the branch entangling his body and distanced himself from the hundred-meter trees.

    "Noment... I don''t want to waste time on a dead man. You''ve dared to ambush me and followed me to the East. How confident are you?" Fein without expression.

    "We''re just in the same realm, Fein. Don''t be conceited!" Maxwell licked his lips. "You just have weird abilities."

    As he said this, Maxwell dashed towards Fein with a wicked grin. Unfortunately, Fein became one with the space.

    "Time to end this shit." Fein''s eyes zed with determination as he entered the state of intangibility, allowing Maxwell''s attack to pass harmlessly through his body. Maxwell''s eyes widened in shock as he realized his attacks had no effect on Fein. Before he could react, Fein unleashed his Destruction me, a swirling purple ze of fire that engulfed Maxwell and his followers.

    Maxwell''s expression turned from anger to sheer despair. The pain was unbearable as the mes consumed his body, and he felt regret for underestimating Fein''s abilities. The agony of his followers was apparent as they were also reduced to ashes, their faces contorted in pain.

    The Destruction me seared through their flesh and bones, reducing them to ashes in mere moments. Maxwell''s imposing form crumbled to dust. Fein''s power was unparalleled, and the devastating effect of the Destruction me left no trace of Maxwell''s existence.

    As Maxwell''s ashes scattered to the wind, a look of despair and regret crossed his face. He had underestimated Fein''s true strength and the power of the Destruction me. It was toote for him toprehend the magnitude of Fein''s abilities, and his defeat wasplete.

    Fein stood victorious, his body surrounded by the fading remnants of the Destruction me. He surveyed the battlefield, the scent of burnt ashes and the crackle of embers filling the air.

    "His me of destruction has reached this level?" Sofia whispered.

 Chapter 556 Date In The City

    After the battle with Maxwell, Fein and his group went to a hotel to rest. Now that Maxwell was dead, the pressure on Fein''s shoulder lightened. After all, Maxwell was a ruthless individual, and he was worried that he would target Melissa and Fey in the future. Now, he doesn''t have to worry about such a thing.

    Sofia also called his father, Lucius, and told him about the event. Fein didn''t know how Lucius reacted to the situation as his arch-enemy had died. However, Sofia told him that his father was happy and in a good mood.

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm golden glow over the city of Arkaia, Sofia, Voli, Aoi, and Fein found themselves enjoying a rare moment of respite in avish hotel. The hotel was known for its opulence, with luxurious suites, fine dining, and breathtaking views of the city skyline.

    Arkaia City was a bustling metropolis that never slept, and the group decided to immerse themselves in its vibrant energy during their vacation.

    As the group walked through the lively streets of Arkaia City, their senses were overwhelmed by the sights, sounds, and scents that surrounded them. Sofia, Voli, Aoi, and Fein couldn''t help but share their impressions of the city''s beauty as they walked.

    Sofia was captivated by the city''s rich history and the grandeur of its architecture. Her eyes lit up as she pointed out the intricate details of the ancient buildings, tracing the ornate carvings with her fingertips. "The craftsmanship is remarkable," she eximed, "it''s a testament to the creativity and skill of the people who built this city."

    Voli was drawn to the bustling markets, where the air was filled with the aroma of exotic spices and the melodies of street musicians. He couldn''t contain his excitement as he sampled the local street food, his taste buds tingling with delight. "The vors are incredible," he eximed with a mouthful of food, "this city knows how to tantalize the senses!"

    Aoi found sce in the city''s serene gardens, where she was mesmerized by the delicate beauty of blooming flowers and the calming sound of trickling water. She closed her eyes, taking in the serenity of the moment. "The tranquility of these gardens is truly enchanting," she murmured softly, "it''s a haven of peace amidst the bustling city."

    Fein, always observant and analytical, was impressed by the discipline and skill of the martial artists he encountered in the city''s dojos. He engaged in conversations with the local practitioners, exchanging techniques and insights. "The martial arts culture here is rich and diverse," hemented with a nod of approval, "it''s evident that the people of this city have a deep respect for the art ofbat."

    As they walked through the city, the group also took the time to interact with the locals. They engaged in conversations with the friendly shopkeepers, street vendors, and passersby, eager to learn more about the city and its people. They listened attentively to the stories and anecdotes shared by the locals, who weed them with open arms and shared their cultural traditions and customs.

    Sofia was particrly interested in the local folklore and legends, and she eagerly asked the locals about the tales of mythical creatures and heroes that were said to have roamed the city in ancient times. She was fascinated by the tales of bravery and adventure, and the locals were more than happy to indulge her curiosity, regaling her with vivid descriptions and colorful anecdotes.

    Voli, with his yful nature and boundless curiosity, struck up conversations with the street performers, joining them in their impromptu performances and even showing off his own lightning maniption skills to the amazement of the crowd. Heughed and danced with the locals, effortlessly breaking downnguage barriers with his charismatic personality and friendly demeanor.

    Aoi, with her quiet and serene presence, listened attentively to the stories and experiences shared by the local artisans she encountered in the city''s markets. She admired their craftsmanship and skill, and she took the time to appreciate the intricate details of the handmade goods they sold. She engaged in deep conversations with them, exchanging stories and insights, and appreciating the unique culture and traditions of the city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein, with his analytical mind and keen observation skills, struck up conversations with the local martial artists, exchanging techniques and knowledge. He was impressed by their dedication and skill, and he learned much from their wisdom and experience. He also engaged in discussions with the city guards andw enforcement, learning about the challenges they faced in maintainingw and order in the bustling city.

    Through their interactions with the locals, Sofia, Voli, Aoi, and Fein gained a deeper appreciation of the people and culture of Arkaia

    "Well, this city isn''t bad. How we go on a date?" Fein looked at Sofia with a smile.

    "Sure." Sofia smiled sweetly. Then he looked at Voli and Aoi. "How about them?''

    "You can go on with your date. Don''t worry about us." Voli raised his chest and reassured. After hours of eating, he just wants to go back to hotel and sleep.

    "Yes, don''t worry about us." Aoi said nonchntly. She hopes that her master would enjoy herself with Fein.

    "See..." Fein smirked.

    Fein and Sofia strolled along the bustling streets of Arkaia City, hand in hand, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm golden glow over the city. They walked along the ancient cobblestone pathways, admiring the ornate architecture of the buildings and the vibrant colors of the city''snterns that illuminated the night sky.

    Fein couldn''t help but steal nces at Sofia, his girlfriend, with a soft smile on his face. He admired her intelligence and maturity, and how she carried herself with grace and confidence. Sofia, on the other hand, was captivated by the way Fein''s eyes sparkled in the dim light, and the way he held her hand with a reassuring grip, making her feel safe and cherished.

    As they walked, they engaged in light banter, teasing each other yfully and sharing anecdotes from their past adventures. Theyughed together, their voices blending harmoniously with the sounds of the city, creating a melody of joy and happiness.

    Fein leaned in to whisper something in Sofia''s ear, and she blushed, yfully swatting his arm. He grinned mischievously, and they shared a knowing look, their bond palpable and strong.

    After a while, they found a quiet spot near a fountain adorned with colorful flowers. They sat on a stone bench, and Sofia leaned her head on Fein''s shoulder, feeling a sense offort and contentment. They gazed at the stars twinkling in the night sky, lost in the moment.

 Chapter 557 A Thrilling Date

    Fein gently wrapped his arm around Sofia, pulling her closer to him. They sat infortable silence, enjoying each other''s presence, the sounds of the city fading into the background. Fein nted a soft kiss on Sofia''s forehead, and she smiled, feeling a rush of warmth in her heart.

    Their bonding was not just based on their extraordinary abilities, but also on their deep understanding and respect for each other''s strengths and weaknesses. They supported each other through thick and thin, and their love for each other grew stronger with each passing day.

    As they sat there, Fein and Sofia felt grateful for the peaceful moment they were sharing, in the midst of their adventurous lives. It was a reminder of the simple joys in life, and how precious their rtionship was to them. They knew that they were not just partners in their battles against monsters, but also soulmates, destined to face the challenges of the world together.

    ...

    Fein and Sofia, after their date, decided to take a leisurely stroll back to their hotel in Arkaia City. As they were walking along the quiet streets, they stumbled upon amotion near an abandoned building. Curious, they approached the scene and saw a group of city guards and investigators gathered around a grisly sight.

    As Sofia and Fein examine the crime scene, they exchange worried nces, taking in the gruesome scene before them. The victim''s body is mutted, bearing evidence of a violent struggle. Sofia clenches her fists, her brows furrowing in determination, while Fein''s expression remains stoic, his sharp eyes scanning the area for clues.

    Sofia: "This is brutal... whoever did this must be incredibly powerful."

    Fein: "Indeed, the level of violence and precision suggests someone with advanced skills."

    They carefully collect samples, photograph the scene, and speak to witnesses in the vicinity. Sofia''s blood powers enable her to glean information from the bloodstains, while Fein''s analytical mind pieces together the evidence.

    ...

    Back at their temporary residence, Sofia and Fein huddle over their findings, poring over maps, notes, and forensic reports. Their expressions shift from confusion to realization as they connect the dots.

    Sofia: "These wounds... it looks like the work of a ghoul."

    Fein: "But ghouls don''t usually act with such precision. This seems calcted, nned."

    Sofia: "Could it be a ghoul with enhanced abilities?"

    Fein: "Perhaps, but there''s something else. The use of lightning in the attack... it''s not typical of a ghoul."

    They specte, brainstorming possible motives and suspects, their dialogue peppered with thoughtful frowns, nods, and gestures.

    ...

    Their investigation leads them to a hidden undergroundir,abondened wearhouse, in the outskirts of the city. Sofia and Fein cautiously make their way through dark corridors, weapons at the ready. They finally confront a figure in the shadows, crackling with lightning energy, revealing the culprit behind the crime.

    As Sofia and Fein confront the culprit in the abandoned warehouse, tension fills the air. The culprit, a burly man with a menacing re, brandishes a weapon, ready to fight.

    Fein takes a defensive stance, his eyes narrowed in determination. "Put the weapon down, and surrender peacefully," he demands, his voice firm andmanding.

    It was a burly man in a trench coat. When he saw Fein and Sofia and heard their words, he immediately acted. ''Fuck... Are these the investigators? How did they connect it to me that fast!?''

    The burly man snarls, his expression twisted with anger. "I won''t go down without a fight!" he retorts, lunging forward with a wild swing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sofia reacts quickly, her agility on full disy as she dodges the iing attack with a graceful spin, her eyes focused and her movements precise. "Fein, watch out!" she calls out, her voice tinged with urgency.

    Fein parries the next attack with skillful swordsmanship, his eyes locked on his opponent''s movements. "We don''t want to hurt you, but we won''t hesitate to defend ourselves," he warns, his voiceced with determination.

    The culprit''s attacks grow more desperate and erratic, but Sofia and Fein remain calm and coordinated, working together as a team. Sofia leaps forward, delivering a swift kick that disarms the culprit, sending the weapon ttering to the ground.

    Fein takes advantage of the opening, moving in with a decisive strike that subdues the culprit and brings the fight to an end. The culprit falls to the ground, defeated and apprehended.

    As the adrenaline fades, Sofia and Fein exchange a relieved nce, their expressions softening with relief. "It''s over," Sofia says, her voice gentle, as she extends a hand to help the culprit up.

    The culprit looks up at them, defeated and remorseful. "I...I didn''t have a choice," he mutters, his gaze downcast.

    Fein''s expression softens with empathy. "There''s always a choice," he says, his voice gentle but firm. "We''ll make sure you face the consequences of your actions, but we''ll also help you find a better way."

    Sofia nods in agreement, herpassion shining through. "It''s never toote to choose a different path," she says, her voice filled with understanding.

    With the culprit apprehended and the crime brought to a resolution, Sofia and Fein exchange a nce, knowing that they have made a difference in their world. The weight of their shared experience bonds them even closer as they prepare to return to Arkaia City.

    ...

    Fein and Sofia sat on a park bench, their expressions slightly subdued as they reflected on the unexpected turn their date had taken. The setting sun cast a warm golden glow on their faces, but the weight of the recent events had dampened their spirits.

    Fein sighed, looking at Sofia with a faint smile. "I never thought our romantic date would turn into an investigation. I feel like we didn''t really get to enjoy the day as we had nned."

    Sofia nodded, her brow furrowed. "I know, right? It was supposed to be a special time for us, but we ended up chasing criminals and solving a crime. I didn''t expect this at all."

    Fein reached out and gently squeezed Sofia''s hand, trying to offer somefort. "I''m sorry, Sofia. I wish we could have just had a carefree day together."

    Sofia gave him a small smile, appreciating his gesture. "It''s not your fault, Fein. We couldn''t have predicted what would happen. But I have to admit, it was quite thrilling to use our detective skills and solve the case."

    Fein chuckled softly. "Yeah, it was definitely an adventure. But I would have preferred a different kind of adventure for our date."

    Sofia nodded in agreement, her eyes reflecting a mix of disappointment and amusement. "Me too. I guess we''ll have a unique story to tell about our date."

    Fein leaned in closer, his expression sincere. "Despite the unexpected turn of events, I''m still d I got to spend time with you today. You''re amazing, Sofia, even in the face of crime-solving."

    Sofia blushed, her heart fluttering at Fein''s words. She looked into his eyes, her own eyes sparkling with appreciation. "Thank you, Fein. You''re pretty amazing too, even when we''re caught up in unexpected situations."

    The two of them shared a tender moment, finding sce in each other''spany amidst the unusual circumstances. As the sun set behind them, they realized that even though their date didn''t go as nned; it had still brought them a thrilling date. They walked back hand-in-hand and returned to the hotel.

 Chapter 558 Demon Fein

    As Fein and Sofia returned to their hotel room after putting a conclusion to their eventful day, they found Voli and Aoi already in the room, chatting animatedly about their own adventures in Arkaia City. Voli was describing in great detail the delicious street food they had sampled, while Aoi was eagerly recounting their encounters with the locals and their attempts at learning the localnguage.

    Fein and Sofia exchanged a nce, both feeling a mix of relief and amusement. They hadn''t yet told Voli and Aoi about their unexpected detour into a crime-solving mission. Sofia cleared her throat, catching their friends'' attention.

    "Hey guys, you won''t believe what happened to us today," she began, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Fein and I stumbled upon a crime scene in the city and ended up helping the local authorities solve the case!"

    Voli and Aoi''s eyes widened in surprise, and they immediately stopped their chatter, fully attentive to Sofia''s story.

    Fein chimed in, adding more details about their investigation, the clues they had uncovered, and how they had worked together to bring the case to a conclusion. He couldn''t help but smile as he recounted the events, proud of Sofia''s quick thinking and resourcefulness.

    Voli and Aoi listened with rapt attention, their expressions a mix of awe and admiration. They marveled at Fein and Sofia''s unexpected adventure, asking questions and expressing their amazement at their friends'' detective skills.

    After the tale was finished, there was a moment of silence, and then Aoi burst outughing, unable to contain their amusement at the turn of events. Voli joined in, and soon all four friends wereughing together, the tension from the crime-solving mission dissipating into lighthearted banter andughter.

    Fein and Sofia exchanged a knowing smile, grateful for the support and camaraderie of their friends. They realized that even though their date didn''t go as nned, the unexpected turn of events had brought them closer together and created a memorable experience they would cherish for a lifetime.

    The rest of the evening was spent sharing stories, reminiscing about their adventures, and making ns for the remaining days of their vacation in Arkaia City. It was a night filled withughter, bonding, and the warm glow of friendship, as they looked forward to more adventures in the days toe.

    ...

    The next day...

    Fein stood in a secluded spot, hidden from prying eyes, as he reached into his storage space. He retrieved arge, lifeless corpse of an S-ranked demon, its twisted form still radiating immense power. With a solemn expression, he activated his power of gene bank, a unique ability that allowed him to record any race genes without side effects.

    Fein ced his hand on the demon corpse, his body glowing with a faint ethereal light. He concentrated, using his deep understanding of monster anatomy and his logical approach to carefully extract the genes from the demon''s body and record them into his own. The process was intense, and beads of sweat formed on Fein''s forehead as he focused all his mental and physical strength on the task at hand.

    As the processpleted, Fein''s body convulsed, and his eyes turned a vibrant shade of crimson. His form began to change, his once human appearance morphing into that of a demon. His features became more refined, his body exuded an aura of dark power, and his magic power surged to new heights. Fein had sessfully incorporated the demon genes into his body, bing stronger and more powerful than ever before.

    Fein stood there for a moment, taking in his new form, feeling the raw energy coursing through his veins. He couldn''t help but be amazed at the power he now possessed.

    Fein''s transformation into a demon was nothing short of awe-inspiring. His once-human form was now reced by a fearsome and imposing visage. His skin had turned a deep shade of ebony, and his eyes glowed with a menacing crimson hue, radiating an intense aura of power. His facial features were sharper and more angr, giving him a strikingly otherworldly appearance.

    His hair, once a dark brown, had transformed into a flowing mane of midnight ck, which seemed to move as if it had a life of its own, swaying and undting with his every movement. His body had undergone a remarkable transformation as well, with sinewy muscles rippling beneath his skin, granting him immense strength and agility.

    Fein''s clothing had also changed, now consisting of a dark, tattered robe that billowed around him like a cloak of shadows, adding to his intimidating presence. The demon genes he had recorded had given him an air of mystery and danger, and his newfound power was palpable.

    As he stood there, Fein revealed that he now had two hearts in his body, pulsating with a dark and powerful magic power energy. His enhanced senses allowed him to perceive the world in ways he had never before imagined, and his magical abilities were now exponentially amplified. It was clear that he had be a force to be reckoned with, a formidable entity with powers beyondprehension.

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with a mix of curiosity and determination as he tested out his newfound abilities, pushing the limits of his power and reveling in the sheer thrill of his transformation. He knew that he now possessed unimaginable power, but the question of how he would wield it remained uncertain. The moral implications of his actions weighed heavily on his mind, and he knew that he would need to tread carefully as he navigated this new world of power and darkness.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With a sense of both excitement and trepidation, Fein took a deep breath, feeling the rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins. He was now a demon, a being with immense power and potential, but also with the burden of responsibility.

    ''Probe!

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent: S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: S rank (Degu Energy), S+ rank (Magical Power)

    Str: S +

    Agi: S+

    End: S+

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: None

 Chapter 559 Game Of Chess

    After Fein''s transformation into a demon, he and Sofia decided to investigate a series of strange disappearances in the nearby town. They found that the disappearances were linked to a group of powerful mages which were actually people that made a contract with demons. The only way for humans to wield magic lower is to sell their soul to the demon and enter a contract. At that time, demons can feedback their magical energy to humans. It''s like they are letting the humans borrow their magical power. The group of mages were using dark magic to capture innocent people and drain their life force for their own purposes.

    Fein and Sofia arrived at the town, where the strange disappearances were taking ce. As they walked through the town, Fein''s keen eyes surveyed the surroundings, looking for any clues that might lead them to the perpetrators.

    They stopped at a small cafe and sat down to discuss their n of action. Fein pulled out a notebook and began scribbling notes as Sofia filled him in on the details of the disappearances.

    "I think we should start by talking to some of the locals and see if they have any information that could help us," Sofia said.

    Fein nodded, "That''s a good idea. But we need to be careful not to raise any suspicions. We don''t want the perpetrators to catch wind of our investigation."

    As they finished their conversation, Fein''s gaze was drawn to a suspicious-looking figure in the corner of the cafe. The figure seemed to be watching them intently.

    Fein nudged Sofia, "Do you see that guy over there? I think he''s been following us since we arrived in town."

    Sofia nced over at the figure and nodded, "Let''s keep an eye on him. He might lead us to the people behind these disappearances."

    Fein and Sofia finished their coffee and left the cafe, with the suspicious figure following them at a distance.

    ...

    Fein spent the next few hours analyzing the data he had gathered about the mages'' magic. He sat in silence as he poured over notes and books, deep in thought. Sofia watched him work, marveling at his intelligence and focus.

    After some time, Fein sat up straight and turned to Sofia. "I think I have a n," he said, a small smile ying at the corners of his lips. "I believe the mages are using a rare type of magical energy to power their spells. If we can neutralize that energy source, we can effectively render them powerless."

    Sofia''s eyes widened in surprise. "That''s brilliant, Fein! But how do we do it?"

    Fein stood up, holding a book in his hand. "I believe I have found a counter-spell that can neutralize the energy. But we''ll need to act quickly, before the mages have a chance to use it."

    Sofia nodded, a determined look on her face. "Let''s do this," she said.

    Fein led the way, the book clutched tightly in his hand, as they made their way to the mage''sir, ready to put his n into action.

    ...

    With the counter-spell ready, Fein and Sofia made their way towards the mage''sir. The location was an old abandoned castle on the outskirts of town, heavily guarded by the mages'' minions.

    As they approached the castle, Fein''s mind was already at work, analyzing the best strategy to take down the mages. He carefully surveyed the area, taking note of the number of guards and their positions. He then used his powers of space to teleport himself and Sofia behind the guards, catching them off guard and knocking them out with a swift blow to the head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With the guards down, they moved deeper into the castle, encountering more traps and minions along the way. Fein continued to use his strategic thinking to navigate their way through the dangers, ensuring that they remained undetected.

    Finally, they arrived at the chamber where the mages were conducting their dark magic rituals. With a quick incantation, Fein cast the counter-spell, neutralizing the mages'' power source and rendering them powerless.

    The mages were quickly apprehended and taken into custody, thanks to Fein''s intelligence and Sofia''sbat skills. As they made their way out of the castle, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction knowing that they had sessfully stopped the mages'' evil deeds.

    "Good work, Fein," Sofia said, smiling at him. "You really outdid yourself with that counter-spell."

    Fein nodded, a small smile forming on his lips. "Thank you, Sofia. I''m just d we were able to stop them before they caused any more harm."

    ...

    Fein woke up early in the morning, feeling refreshed and energized. He quickly got dressed and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for himself and Sofia. As he was cooking, he heard Voli''s deep growling voiceing from the living room.

    Curious, Fein went to investigate and found Voli ying chess with Aoi. He watched in amazement as the golden bear used his lightning powers to move the chess pieces across the board, while Aoi used her ice powers to freeze the pieces in ce.

    Fein smiled, impressed by Voli''s intelligence and strategic thinking. He had taught the bear how to y chess when he was just a cub, and it was clear that Voli had be quite skilled at the game.

    "Master, why don''t you join the chesspetition in the Easting this month?" Voli suddenly broke the silence.

    "There is?" Fein''s asked with his eyebrows raised.

    Sofia chuckled at this. "Yeah, there is..."

    Sofia joined them in the living room, and the group sat down to enjoy their breakfast together. Fein used his power of space to create a small portal that brought fresh fruit from the market directly to their table.

    As they ate, Fein brought up a new theory he had been working on regarding the properties of magical energy. Voli listened intently, asionally offering his own insights, while Aoi watched quietly from her perch.

    Sofia listened attentively as well, and soon the conversation turned into a lively debate. Fein enjoyed the intellectual challenge, and was pleased to have such intelligentpanions to bounce his ideas off of.

    After breakfast, Fein suggested they all take a walk through the nearby park. As they walked, Voli pointed out interesting features of thendscape, while Aoi pped her wings and soared above them.

    Fein used his power of space to create small portals that allowed them to teleport short distances, making the walk more efficient and enjoyable. They talked about everything from their favorite books to theirtest magical experiments, and Fein was happy to have such goodpany.

    As the sun began to set, they returned home, feeling rxed and content. Fein retired to his study, where he continued to work on his theories and research, eager to see what new discoveries awaited him.

 Chapter 560 Becoming The World Champion

    Voli and Fein sat opposite each other at a small chessboard set up on a wooden table. Voli had his eyes focused on the board, studying the pieces and contemting his moves, while Fein sat calmly with his hands folded in hisp.

    The game had been going on for over an hour, with both yers making strategic moves and taking their time to n ahead. Voli had always been known for his intelligence and cleverness, but Fein''s analytical mind and strategic thinking had proven to be a worthy match.

    As the game progressed, Voli began to feel the pressure of Fein''s carefully nned moves. He knew that one wrong move could cost him the game, and he could see the determination in Fein''s eyes as he focused on the board.

    Voli furrowed his brow, contemting his next move, when suddenly Fein made a bold move that caught him off guard. Voli''s eyes widened in surprise as he realized that Fein had seen through his n and had cleverly countered it.

    The game continued with Fein slowly gaining an advantage, and Voli could feel the pressure mounting. He knew that he needed toe up with a brilliant move to turn the game around.

    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t seem to outsmart Fein''s strategic mind. And in the end, Fein emerged victorious, with a satisfied smile on his face.

    Voli congratted Fein on his victory, impressed by his intelligence and cleverness on the chessboard. And Fein, in turn, praised Voli for his skill and sportsmanship, knowing that their game had been a true test of their abilities.

    "Master, you should really join the chesspetition. It was said that the current world champion would join. I think, with your ability, chess grandmasters would be like a child to you." Voli said with a serious face.

    "Well, I don''t have anything to do this month." Fein nodded. "I''ll just consider it as a good mental stimtion."

    "You would really join!?" Voli''s eyes widened.

    ...

    One monthter, as per Voli''s request. Fein decided to join the chesspetition. He still has this confidence since he has the help of his S rank talent and natural intelligence. Even Michael and the big three could even beat him because of this. Though, those are just casual battle, but what he has to face now are the true grandmasters. Belong to the 1% yers of chess and qualified to be called the GOATS of chess.

    Fein had always been fascinated by the game of chess. He admired the strategy and intellectual challenge that it offered. Over the years, he had honed his skills and be a master of the game.

    Fein decided to enter a prestigious chess tournament in the East. The tournament featured some of the best chess yers in the world, including the reigning world champion, Magnus Carlsen.

    Fein made his way through the tournament with ease, defeating his opponents one by one with his clever and strategic moves. He quickly made a name for himself in the chess world and gained the attention of many.

    As the tournament neared its end, Fein found himself facing off against Magnus Carlsen himself in the final match. The two yers sat across from each other, their eyes locked in concentration as they plotted their moves.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein sat across the chessboard from Magnus Carlsen, the current world champion. The game had been intense, with both yers making impressive moves to gain an advantage over the other.

    As they entered the final stretch of the game, Fein noticed an opportunity to create a pawn chain that would give him a strong position in the center of the board. He carefully maneuvered his pieces into ce, sacrificing a knight in the process to maintain his advantage.

    Magnus seemed surprised by Fein''s bold move and began to sweat profusely as he considered his options. Fein watched as Magnus deliberated for several minutes, his eyes darting back and forth across the board.

    Finally, Magnus made his move, attempting to counter Fein''s pawn chain with a well-ced bishop. But Fein was ready for this, and he quickly responded with a knight fork, capturing the bishop and forcing Magnus into a difficult position.

    With his advantage secure, Fein continued to press forward, steadily picking off Magnus''s remaining pieces one by one. Magnus fought valiantly, but he was no match for Fein''s intelligence and strategic thinking.

    As Fein delivered the final blow, Magnus extended his hand in defeat, acknowledging Fein''s incredible skill and congratting him on a well-deserved victory.

    Fein felt a sense of pride and aplishment wash over him as the crowd cheered and apuded his victory. He had be a world champion in chess, a feat that few had ever achieved, and he knew that his intelligence and hard work had made it all possible.

    "Fuck! He really did it! My master became the world champion!?" On the crowd among the audience, Voli couldn''t help but curse.

    Sofia smile when she heard this. "No matter Fein does, he will always excel."

    ...

    Magnus Carlsen sat in his chair, staring nkly at the chessboard in front of him. He had just suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Fein, a rtively unknown chess yer from the East who had just be the world champion.

    Carlsen couldn''t believe what had just happened. He had been the reigning world champion for years, and he had faced some of the toughest opponents in the game, but none had ever beaten him quite like Fein had.

    As he reyed the game in his mind, Carlsen couldn''t help but admire Fein''s strategy and intelligence. He had made moves that Carlsen had never even considered, and he had anticipated Carlsen''s every move before he even made it.

    Despite his disappointment, Carlsen couldn''t help but feel a sense of respect and admiration for Fein. He knew that he had just witnessed something special, and that Fein would go down in history as one of the greatest chess yers of all time.

    As he shook Fein''s hand and congratted him on his victory, Carlsen couldn''t help but wonder what other surprises the world of chess had in store for him. He knew that he would have to work harder than ever before to maintain his position at the top, and he couldn''t wait to see what challengesy ahead.

 Chapter 561 Predecessors Acquitance

    The announcer''s voice echoed through the arena, "Ladies and gentlemen, it is my honor to present to you the new World Chess Champion...Fein!" The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse as Fein stood up from his chair, a slight smile on his face.

    He walked down the aisle to the stage, where he was presented with the championship trophy. The crowd continued to cheer as he lifted the trophy high above his head, the light glinting off of it.

    Fein took a moment to let the cheers die down before addressing the crowd. "I am truly honored and humbled to have won this championship. Magnus Carlsen was a formidable opponent, and I am grateful for the opportunity to have yed against him."

    He paused for a moment, looking out at the sea of faces in the audience. "But this victory is not just mine. It belongs to my family, my friends, and my fans who have supported me throughout my journey. It belongs to the chessmunity, who have inspired me to be a better yer. And it belongs to all of you, who havee here today to witness this historic moment."

    The crowd erupted into apuse once again as Fein held up the trophy once more, a smile spreading across his face. He had achieved his dream of bing the world chess champion in his past life.

    As Fein stepped out of the arena, he was met with a sea of fans eagerly waiting to catch a glimpse of the new world champion. Excited cheers and apuse filled the air as fans pushed and shoved their way closer to him, holding out their chessboards and pens, hoping to get an autograph.

    Fein smiled warmly at his fans, appreciating their enthusiasm and dedication. He made his way through the crowd, signing autographs and taking pictures with his fans. He could feel the excitement and happiness emanating from the fans, and it warmed his heart to know that his achievement had touched so many people.

    As he made his way towards the exit, a group of young children approached him, their eyes shining with awe and admiration. They eagerly held out their chessboards, asking Fein to sign them. Fein crouched down to their level, signing their boards and chatting with them, his own smile growing wider with each passing moment.

    It was moments like these that made Fein realize that he wasn''t just a world champion chess yer, he was also a role model and inspiration to many young people. He promised himself that he would continue to use his intelligence and talents to make a positive impact on the world, just as he had done in the game of chess.

    ...

    As Fein walked out of the restaurant, he heard a familiar voice calling out to him. "Fein! Is that really you?" Turning around, he saw his old friend, Hiro, jogging towards him with a big smile on his face.

    ''Who the fuck is this? Oh...'' Fein''s S rank memory suddenly made him recall the one in front of him. It was his predecessor''s best friend! ''What a bad luck to meet an old friend of the old Fein!''

    However, Fein still decided to go along and act. After all, he was Fein now. In his memory, his predecessor''s friend wasn''t that bad. In fact, Hiro was a good kid and has a good moralpass.

    Fein couldn''t believe it. His predecessor and Hiro had been friends since childhood, but they lost touch when Hiro left the country to pursue his studies. "Hiro! It''s been so long! How have you been?" Fein eximed, embracing his friend.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Hiro grinned from ear to ear. "I''ve been good, man! Just keeping busy with work and stuff. What about you? I heard you''re a world champion now!"

    Fein chuckled, feeling slightly embarrassed by the attention. "Yeah, I guess I am. But it''s not as big of a deal as people make it out to be."

    Hiro shook his head in disbelief. "Are you kidding me? You''re a freakin'' genius, man! I always knew you were destined for great things."

    ''If it was me, yes. I''m really destined for a great thing. But if it was my predecessor, I don''t know about that.'' Fein suddenly felt a warm feeling of nostalgia wash over him. He didn''t know why, but he has a good impression towards Hiro. "Hey, do you want to grab a drink and catch up some more?" he asked.

    Hiro''s face lit up. "Absolutely! I know this great bar nearby. Let''s go!" and the two friends walked down the street, reminiscing about old times.

    ''Where is that?'' Fein sighed helplessly but didn''t voice out his thoughts. Still, he knew that he just need to go with the flow.

    Fein and Hiro stepped into the crowded bar, the sounds of chatter and clinking sses filling the air. They made their way to a small table in the corner and sat down, their backs to the wall.

    As they waited for their drinks, Fein and Hiro caught up on old times, reminiscing about their past adventures and discussing their current lives. Hiro shared stories of his travels, while Fein talked about his recent chess championship win.

    Their drinks arrived, and Fein took a sip of his beer, relishing the refreshing taste. Hiro ordered a shot of whiskey and downed it in one gulp, letting out a satisfied sigh.

    As the night went on, the bar became more crowded and lively, with music sting from the speakers and people dancing on the small dance floor. Fein and Hiro continued their conversation,ughing and joking as they enjoyed their drinks.

    Eventually, Fein noticed a group of rowdy patrons at the bar, their loud voices and aggressive behavior causing amotion. Fein immediately stood, ready to humble them if needed, but Hiro simply waved it off, telling Fein to rx and enjoy the night.

    Fein reluctantly agreed, and the two friends continued their conversation, the noise and chaos of the bar fading into the background. As the night wore on, Fein realized how much he had missed his old friend, and he made a mental note to keep in touch more often.

 Chapter 562 Abandoned House

    Fein, Sofia, Aoi, and Voli decide to spend a weekend in a supposedly haunted mansion that has a reputation for being cursed before they n to go back to the South.

    Fein, Sofia, Aoi, and Voli walked towards the abandoned house. As they approached, they could feel a chill in the air. The house was old, with cobwebs covering the entrance. The wooden boards creaked as they stepped inside.

    Fein looked around the dark room, his eyes adjusting to the low light. "This ce gives me the creeps," he said, his voice low and serious.

    Sofia nodded in agreement, her expression grim. "I heard rumors that this ce is haunted," she said, her voice hushed.

    Voli snorted, a spark of electricity crackling from his paw. "Ghosts don''t scare me," he said confidently.

    Aoi remained silent, her purple feathers rustling as she scanned the room, her expression unreadable.

    As they made their way further into the house, they heard strange noises, whispersing from the shadows. Fein drew his sword, his grip tight as he scanned the area for any threats.

    Suddenly, they heard a loud crash, and Aoi let out a startled screech. They turned to see a vase had been knocked over, shattered on the floor.

    Fein narrowed his eyes, his expression serious. "Something''s not right here," he said, his tone warning hispanions of the danger lurking in the shadows.

    As they were walking along the dimly lit hallway, Fein and Sofia noticed a strange painting hanging on the wall. It depicted a woman with piercing red eyes staring straight ahead, giving the impression that she was watching them.

    Sofia stopped in front of the painting and examined it closely. "This is quite an eerie painting," she said, tilting her head. "I wonder who the artist is."

    Fein couldn''t help but feel uneasy as he looked at the painting. The red eyes seemed to follow his every move. "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that we''ll find out soon enough," he replied, his voice low.

    Suddenly, they heard a creaking sounding from the end of the hallway. They turned to see that the door to the room at the end of the hallway was slowly opening by itself, revealing a dark and ominous interior.

    Sofia gripped Fein''s arm tightly. "Do you think it''s a good idea to go in there?" she asked, her expression uneasy.

    Fein looked at her reassuringly. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure we''ll be safe," he said with confidence, his eyes glinting with determination.

    ...

    As they made their way through the hallway, they suddenly heard a faint whisper. It sounded like someone was calling out for help. The voice was barely audible, but it was enough to send shivers down their spines.

    Fein stopped in his tracks and looked around, trying to locate the source of the voice. Aoi and Voli also stopped and looked at Fein, wondering what was going on.

    Sofia, on the other hand, looked worried. "Did you guys hear that?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Fein nodded and pointed to a door at the end of the hallway. "I think it came from there," he said.

    Without saying a word, they slowly approached the door, their hearts beating fast. Fein was the first to reach the door, and he carefully turned the handle, his other hand on his sword.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The door creaked open, revealing a dark and dusty room. They could barely see anything, but they could hear faint whispersing from inside.

    Fein stepped into the room, his sword at the ready. "Who''s there?" he called out, his voice echoing through the empty room.

    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows, slowly walking towards them. It was a woman, dressed in a tattered and torn white dress. Her hair was long and unkempt, covering her face.

    Sofia gasped in horror, her hand over her mouth. Aoi and Voli also looked scared, but Fein remained calm, keeping his sword steady.

    The woman continued to approach them, and as she got closer, they could see her face. Her eyes were bright red, and her skin was pale and almost translucent.

    Fein raised his sword, ready to defend himself and his friends. But before he could do anything, the woman let out a blood-curdling scream, sending chills down their spines. Suddenly, the lights went out, and they were enveloped in darkness.

    "What the hell is going on?" Voli shouted, his voice barely audible above the woman''s continued wails.

    Aoi clung onto Sofia, trembling with fear. "I don''t like this," she whimpered.

    Fein tried to stay calm and keep his wits about him. "Everyone, stay together and don''t panic. We''ll find a way out of here."

    As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, Fein noticed a faint red glowing from down the hallway. "There," he said, pointing to the light. "We need to head in that direction."

    Sofia nodded, her eyes wide with fear. "Okay, but we need to be careful."

    They moved cautiously down the hallway, their footsteps echoing loudly in the silence. The closer they got to the red glow, the more they could make out the shape of a figure standing in the distance. The woman''s screams had stopped, but now there was an eerie silence that hung heavily in the air.

    Fein and his friends approached the figure slowly, their hearts pounding in their chests. When they were close enough to see the figure clearly, they gasped in horror. It was the woman from the painting, her eyes now glowing bright red, and a wicked smile on her face.

    Fein and his friends approached the figure slowly, their hearts pounding in their chests. As they drew nearer, the air grew thick with a pungent scent, like rotting flesh. The woman''s eyes glowed bright red, fixed on them with an intense stare that seemed to pierce through their very souls. They froze in terror, unsure of what to do.

    The woman''s wicked smile widened, revealing a row of razor-sharp teeth. Her voice was like a whisper on the wind, cold and menacing. "You shouldn''t be here," she said, her words echoing through the empty halls.

    Fein took a step back, raising his sword in defense. But the woman onlyughed, a shrill cackle that echoed off the walls. "You think that toy will protect you?" she sneered. "You''re all mine now."

    Suddenly, the lights flickered and went out, plunging them into total darkness. The only sound was the ragged breathing of Fein and his friends. They could feel a cold breath on the back of their necks and the sensation of something brushing past them.

    The only sounds were the pounding of their hearts and the raspy breaths of the woman. Then, a low growl echoed through the room, causing Fein and his friends to freeze in terror.

    A flicker of movement caught their attention, and they watched in horror as the woman began to contort her body in unnatural ways, her bones cracking and popping with each movement. Fein''s grip tightened on his sword as he tried to stay focused on the woman, but the darkness made it nearly impossible.

    Just when it seemed like the tension couldn''t get any higher, the woman let out a bone-chilling cackle, filling the room with a demonic energy that made Fein and his friends feel like they were suffocating. They knew they had to act fast if they wanted to survive the encounter with the possessed woman.

 Chapter 563 Scary Encounter

    Fein raised his sword high above his head, the white de glowing brightly in the dark room. He focused his gaze on the woman, who was still grinning wickedly at him. Without hesitation, he charged forward, the de slicing through the air with a deafening sound. The woman tried to dodge, but Fein was too quick. The de connected with her arm, slicing through flesh and bone like it was butter. She let out a piercing scream of pain, but Fein didn''t stop. He swung again and again, each strike precise and deadly.

    Finally, with one swift motion, Fein brought the sword down, cutting the woman in half. Blood sprayed across the room, drenching everything in a sickening red hue. Fein and his friends stood there, panting heavily, their hearts pounding in their chests. As the adrenaline began to wear off, they looked around the room, taking in the horror of what had just happened. Fein sheathed his sword and turned to his friends. "We need to get out of here," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

    They all nodded silently, their faces pale with shock. As they turned to leave, they heard a faint whisper in the darkness. It sounded like the woman''s voice, but it was barely audible. Fein hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and kept walking. He knew they needed to get as far away from that ce as possible.

    As they emerged from the abandoned building and into the night air, Fein felt a sense of relief wash over him. He had never been so scared in his life, but he had also never felt so alive. He knew he would never forget that night.

    Although he could kill it in an instant. The visual or appearance of the woman was just too scary. Fortunately, he has a strong will that helped him to remain calm and collected in such situations.

    Fein and his group returned to the hotel, looking tired and disheveled. Voli let out a low growl, pacing around the room as if on edge.

    Sofia copsed onto the nearest chair, her face pale and drawn. "I can''t believe what we saw in that ce," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Aoi perched on the back of the chair, her feathers ruffled and her normally serene expression troubled. "It was as if the entire ce was alive with malevolence," she said.

    Fein leaned against the wall, his arms crossed and his face expressionless. "We encountered a painting that seemed to be alive, and a woman who... I don''t even know how to describe it. She was like a ghost, but not quite."

    Voli snarled, his lightning crackling around his paws. "Whatever that ce was, it wasn''t natural," he said. "I could feel it in my bones."

    Sofia shuddered, wrapping her arms around herself. "I don''t want to think about it anymore," she said. "Let''s just get some rest and try to forget about this whole thing."

    Fein walked into his hotel room, shutting the door behind him. He stood in silence for a moment, thinking back to the encounter with the woman in the abandoned mansion. Despite his rational mind telling him there was nothing to fear from her strength, he couldn''t shake off the eerie feeling that she gave off.

    "She was strong, but that wasn''t what scared me," he thought to himself, "it was her appearance and the ambiance of that mansion that made me feel uneasy. I can''t quite put my finger on it, but something about that woman and that ce just didn''t sit right with me."

    Fein sighed and shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts. He knew that dwelling on the encounter wouldn''t do him any good, and that he needed to focus on their mission. With a determined look on his face, he turned and began preparing for their next move.

    Fein was busy cooking in the kitchen of their hotel room, with his tamed bear Voli helping him with the ingredients. He was making a traditional Japanese breakfast, consisting of miso soup, rice, grilled salmon, and tamagoyaki (Japanese omelette). The aroma of the miso soup and the salmon filled the room and made their stomachs rumble in anticipation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein presented the dishes on the table, his friends Sofia and Aoi could not help but admire the presentation. The rice was shaped into little triangles and topped with furikake seasoning, the salmon was grilled to perfection and had a beautiful ze on it, and the tamagoyaki was rolled up into a perfect little square.

    Sofia took a bite of the salmon and closed her eyes in satisfaction. "This is amazing, Fein. The vors are so well-bnced," she said with a smile.

    Aoi nodded in agreement as she tried the miso soup. "Yes, the miso vor is not too strong, and itplements the other dishes perfectly."

    Fein beamed with pride as he watched his friends enjoy his cooking. "I''m d you like it. I learned how to make this from my grandmother, and I''ve been practicing ever since."

    They spent the rest of the morning enjoying their meal and talking about their ns for the day, feeling energized and ready to face whatever challenges maye their way.

    ...

    The group gathered in the lobby, ready to explore the hotel''s amenities. Aoi suggested, "How about we start with the pool? I heard it''s heated and has a great view of the city."

    Voli chimed in, "Sounds like a n. But don''t forget the sunscreen. I don''t want any of us getting sunburned."

    Fein smirked, "Don''t worry Voli, I think we can handle a little sun."

    As they made their way to the pool, they couldn''t help but marvel at the stunning view of the city skyline. Sofia remarked, "This hotel really knows how to spoil its guests."

    They lounged on the pool chairs, sipping on cold drinks and chatting about their travels. Fein couldn''t help but notice the way the sun made Sofia''s skin glow. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "You look absolutely stunning."

    Sofia blushed and whispered back, "Stop it, Fein. You''re making me all flustered."

    They spent the afternoon soaking in the hot tub, enjoying the warmth and rxation. Aoi joked, "I could get used to this. Maybe we should stay here forever."

 Chapter 564 Next Plans

    Voliughed, "As much as I love the idea, we do have a job to do. And Fein''s cooking is waiting for us."

    Fein''s ears perked up at the mention of his cooking. "Ah, yes. I promised to make my famous spaghetti and meatballs tonight. Let''s get ready for some culinary magic."

    As they made their way to the hotel room, the group couldn''t help but feel content and rxed. The day had been filled withughter, goodpany, and rxation. They were grateful for the chance to unwind and recharge before their next stop. They haven''t really decided yet if they would go to the North or to the South.

    ...

    "Ugh, I''m so bored," Sofiained, flipping through TV channels. "There''s nothing good on."

    Fein chuckled. "Well, if you''re looking for entertainment, why don''t we try something a little more old-fashioned?"

    He stood up and walked over to a small pile of board games in the corner of the room. "How about we y a game?"

    Sofia raised an eyebrow. "Really? You want to y board games?"

    Fein shrugged. "Hey, it''s better than staring at the walls all day. Plus, I happen to be quite good at them."

    Voli and Aoi both perked up at the mention of games. "Ooh, what kind of games?" Voli asked.

    Fein sorted through the pile and pulled out a few different options. "We''ve got Monopoly, Clue, Risk...take your pick."

    The group settled on Clue and spent the next few hours trying to solve the murder mystery. Fein, of course, was the first to correctly guess the culprit.

    "I told you, I''m a master strategist," he boasted.

    Sofia rolled her eyes. "You got lucky."

    After the game was over, Fein disappeared into the kitchte to start preparing dinner. The others could smell the tantalizing aromas of garlic and spices wafting out from behind the closed door.

    A short whileter, Fein emerged with a steaming te of spaghetti and meatballs, garnished with fresh herbs and a sprinkle of parmesan cheese.

    "Vo! Dinner is served," he announced, setting the te down on the small table in the corner.

    The others eagerly dug in, their taste buds exploding with delight at the rich and savory vors.

    "Mmmm, Fein, this is amazing!" Aoi eximed.

    Voli nodded in agreement. "I can''t believe you made this all from scratch."

    Fein simply grinned in response, pleased with thepliments.

    As they finished up their meal, they chatted andughed, enjoying the simple pleasures of goodpany and good food. It was a small moment of happiness in the midst of their dangerous and unpredictable lives.

    ...

    The next day, Fein and Sofia decided to have a friendly match as Fein wants to familiarize himself with his transformations.

    Fein and Sofia entered the sparring arena, both wearing their training gear. Sofia looked determined, but Fein had a cocky grin on his face.

    "Ready to get your butt kicked, Sofia?" Fein taunted.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sofia rolled her eyes. "Let''s just see whoes out on top," she said.

    Fein started off with his swordsmanship skills, twirling his sword in the air and charging at Sofia. She blocked his attack with ease, using her power of destruction to push him back.

    Fein retreated, but then suddenly transformed into a Raven, swooping down on Sofia from above. She dodged, but Fein was quick to transform again, this time into a Golden Giant, his massive size making it hard for Sofia tond a hit.

    "Is that all you got, Fein?" Sofia shouted, her eyes glowing with power as she used her blood maniption to form sharp, blood-red spikes around her fists.

    Fein chuckled, transforming once again into a Vampire, his fangs bared as he darted towards Sofia. She tried to strike him with her spiked fists, but Fein was too fast, darting around her and striking her with lightning speed.

    As the fight continued, Fein transformed into every creature in his arsenal, each transformation more powerful and intimidating than thest. Sofia fought hard, but Fein always seemed to have the upper hand.

    In the end, Fein transformed into his final form - the Demon Lord. His eyes glowed a deep, menacing red as he prepared to strike Sofia with all his power.

    But then he paused, his expression softening. "Okay, okay, you win," he said, returning to his human form and grinning at Sofia.

    Sofia smiled, shaking her head. "You always have to go overboard, don''t you?"

    Feinughed. "It''s all in good fun," he said. "Besides, it''s always fun to show off my perfect transformation skills."

    Sofia rolled her eyes but couldn''t hide her smile. "You''re such a showoff, Fein."

    Fein just grinned, feeling the thrill of the fight still coursing through his veins.

    ...

    Fein sat in the center of the room, his face grave with determination. His friends Voli, Aoi, and Sofia sat around him, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and concern. Fein took a deep breath before beginning.

    "Guys, I have a n," Fein said, his voice low and serious. "We need to head north to search for a soul artifact."

    "A soul artifact?" Voli repeated, eyebrows raised in surprise. "What''s that?"

    "It''s a powerful artifact that can heal injured souls," Fein exined. "And we need it to help two of our friends."

    Aoi tilted her head. "Who are these friends?"

    "Brick Norty and Michael," Fein said, his voice grim. "Brick Norty has turned into a monster due to the ipatibility of his genes to the perfect serum we created and his weak, injured soul is preventing me to wipe out the monster''s consciousness on his body and we need to heal it before we can save him. On the other hand, Michael is in aa because of his own injured soul. We need to heal him to wake him up."

    Sofia leaned forward, her eyes serious. "Do you know where this soul artifact is located?"

    Fein nodded. "Not really, but Lucius provided information about ces where there are likely soul artifacts. Brick and Michael are counting on us."

    Voli grinned, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Sounds like an adventure! Let''s do it!"

    Aoi smiled softly. "We''ll do whatever we can to help."

    Sofia nodded in agreement. "I''m with you, Fein. Let''s go get that soul artifact and save our friends."

    Fein''s expression softened slightly as he looked at his friends. "Thank you, guys. I couldn''t do this without you. Let''s go save our friends and bring them back home."

 Chapter 565 Unprecedented Popularity

    Fein knew that he needed to heal Brick Norty''s soul before he could kill the monster consciousness that had taken over his friend''s body. He also knew that he needed to heal Michael''s soul in order to awaken him from hisa.

    Fein stood before hispanions with a determined expression. "We don''t have time to waste," he said, his voice serious. "I''ll create a portal to take us to the North." He focused his energy, and a blue portal appeared out of thin air.

    Voli, Aoi, and Sofia stepped through the portal, and Fein followed them. They emerged in a different location, 300 miles closer to their destination.

    Fein used his power of space to create six more portals, each one taking them another 300 miles closer to the North. The journey was long and tiring, but Fein''s portals made it significantly faster.

    Along the way, they faced many challenges, including harsh weather conditions, dangerous creatures, and treacherous terrain. Fein used his abilities to protect hispanions and make their journey as safe andfortable as possible.

    As they traveled north, thendscapes around them began to change. The first ce they stopped was a vast desert, where sand dunes stretched as far as the eye could see. The sun was scorching hot, and the heat was unbearable. They had to make frequent stops to rest and rehydrate.

    The second ce they reached was a dense forest. The trees were tall and thick, with a variety of nts and wildlife. The air was fresh and cool, and the sunlight filtered through the leaves, creating a beautiful pattern on the forest floor. They were careful not to get lost in the maze-like forest, but Fein''s sense of direction and Sofia''s blood maniption skills helped them navigate through the dense vegetation.

    The third ce they stopped was a rocky mountain range. The climb was steep and treacherous, with sharp rocks and loose gravel. The wind was strong, and they had to hold on to each other to avoid being swept off the cliff. The view from the top was breathtaking, with snow-capped peaks and a clear blue sky.

    The fourth ce they reached was a frozen tundra, where snow and ice covered the ground as far as the eye could see. The temperature was freezing, and they had to wear heavy coats and gloves to keep warm. The wind was harsh, and the snow was deep, making it difficult to move. But Fein''s elemental sphere protected them from the worst of the cold, and they managed to push through the tundra with determination.

    The fifth ce they stopped was a dense foggy forest. The trees were twisted and gnarled, and the fog was thick, making it hard to see. They had to be careful not to lose each other, as the fog seemed to distort sound and distance. They could hear strange noises and whispers in the fog, but they pushed on with Fein''s lightning flicks lighting the way.

    The sixth ce they reached was a vast in. The grass was tall and golden, swaying in the gentle breeze. The sun was setting, and the sky was painted with shades of pink and purple. They felt relieved to have reached a peaceful ce after the harsh terrain they had encountered before.

    Finally, after seven portals, they arrived at the North, where they would begin their search for the soul artifact.

    Fein and his group finally arrived at the border of the North. The air was colder, and the wind was stronger than any other ce they''ve been to. In front of them stood a massive gate made of ck iron, guarded by several soldiers. The guards looked suspiciously at Fein and his group, eyeing their weapons and armor.

    As the group approached the gate, the guards stepped forward to block their path, weapons at the ready. One of them stepped forward and asked, "What''s your business in the North?"

    "You can''t enter without paying the entrance fee," one of the guards said, crossing his arms.

    Fein stepped forward, his posture confident but rxed. "We''re here to find a soul artifact to help our friends," he said, his voice even.

    The guards looked at each other skeptically, and one of them spoke up. "And who are you exactly?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein gave them a small smile. "I''m Fein, the chess grandmaster and an S-rank degu user," he said, not bothering to hide his pride.

    The guards looked at each other again, then back at Fein. One of them stepped forward and took a closer look at him. After a moment, the guard''s eyes widened in recognition. "You''re Fein!" he eximed. "The Fein!"

    The other guard immediately lowered his weapon and both of them took a step back, bowing low. "We had no idea it was you, sir," one of them said. "Please, go ahead. We''ll let the gate open for you."

    Fein chuckled softly as he walked past the guards. "You''re a bit slow on the uptake, but I appreciate the enthusiasm," he said with a wink.

    The guards watched as the group walked through the gate, still bowing. "Did you see that?" one of them said in awe. "Fein! We just let Fein through!"

    The other guard rolled his eyes. "Yeah, I saw it. Now get back to your post, we have a job to do."

    As they walked away from the guards, Sofia nudged Fein''s arm and smirked, "Looks like you''re not just the chess grandmaster, but also a famous face in the North."

    Voli chuckled and added, "Who knew that even the guards at the border would be star-struck by you, Fein?"

    Fein rolled his eyes, "It''s not like I wanted to be famous. My skills speak for themselves."

    Sofia teased, "Ohe on, Fein. Don''t be modest. You know you love the attention."

    Fein scoffed, "I don''t need attention. I just want to help Brick and Michael."

    Voli patted Fein''s back, "We know that, master. But you have to admit, it''s nice to be recognized for your skills."

    Fein smiled slightly, "I guess you have a point there."

    Aoi nudged Sofia with his elbow and whispered, "Looks like we''re traveling with a celebrity."

    Sofia smirked and replied, "Who knew the great Fein could reach even the far-away North?"

    Fein rolled his eyes, but couldn''t help but smile at their banter. As they walked through the bustling streets, he couldn''t help but notice the asional whispers and stares directed towards him. It seemed that news of his arrival had spread quickly.

 Chapter 566 First SS-Rank Enemy

    As the group settled in their inn, they discussed their ns to search for the Soul Artifact. Fein suggested they start by gathering information from the locals.

    "We need to find out where the artifact is being held," Fein said.

    "Agreed," Sofia chimed in. "We should start by asking around in the marketce tomorrow."

    The group nodded in agreement, and they turned in for the night. The next day, they made their way to the bustling marketce. They talked to various vendors and merchants, but none of them seemed to know anything about the Soul Artifact.

    Frustrated, they decided to take a break and grab some lunch. As they sat down at a nearby restaurant, a shady-looking man approached them.

    "Are you looking for the Soul Artifact?" the man asked in a hushed tone.

    The group looked at each other, surprised. "Yes, we are," Voli replied cautiously.

    The man leaned in closer. "I know where it is, but I can''t tell you here. Meet me tonight at the abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of town."

    With that, the man quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    The group exchanged skeptical nces, but ultimately decided to check out the warehouse. As they arrived at the rundown building, they found it to be eerily quiet. Suddenly, they heard a voice from behind them.

    "I wouldn''t go in there if I were you," the voice said.

    They turned to see a figure shrouded in darkness. As he stepped forward, they saw that it was Adrian, the infamous Soul Thief.

    "I''ve been looking for you," Adrian said with a wicked grin. "Hand over your souls, and I''ll let you live."

    The group quickly drew their weapons, ready to defend themselves.

    ''Damn, it''s the one on the rumors and the one behind the incident of people missing souls.'' Fein didn''t expect they woulde across Adrian, the infamous SS rank degu user and soul thief. The group was caught off guard as Adrian appeared out of nowhere, blocking their path.

    "You''ve made a grave mistake bying here," Adrian said, a sly smirk forming on his face. "I will have your souls for my collection."

    The group stood their ground, determined to protect their souls and prevent Adrian from bing even more powerful. Sofia and Voli charged at him, but Adrian''s power was too strong. He easily dodged their attacks and quickly counterattacked, stealing some of their souls in the process. Fortunately, Fein has a powerful soul that made him quite resistant.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Damn it, I feel weak." Fein felt his body''s strength was drained, but he knew that it was actually because his soul lost a huge amount of energy so suddenly. He was still in good state as Sofia, Voli, and Aoi, who have weaker souls than him, were already kneeling on the ground, powerless.

    Luckily, it only weakened their physical abilities, but not their degu energy. Although his swordsmanship was affected because of weakened physical strength, Fein still has confidence as he doesn''t need his physical strength if he used his sword domain.

    Adrian, the soul thief. He grinned wickedly, revealing sharp teeth as he licked his lips hungrily.

    "You are foolish toe here," he hissed. "I will take your souls and add them to my collection."

    Fein approached Adrian cautiously, wary of the soul thief''s powers. "Adrian, why do you do this?" he asked, hoping to reason with the man.

    Adrian sneered, his eyes glowing with a sinister energy. "Why do I do this? Why do you think, chess master?" he spat. "Power. The ability to control and manipte others. To rule over life and death."

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "And what brought you to this path?"

    Adrian''s expression darkened, and he clenched his fists. "You want to know why I became like this? It was because of the pain, the suffering. I lost everything, Fein. My family, my friends, my entire vige. They were all killed in a raid by a rival n."

    Fein''s eyes widened in shock. "I''m sorry, Adrian. I had no idea."

    Adrian let out a bitterugh. "Of course you didn''t. You and your perfect little life. I caught the news since you just stepped in the gate of the North. Why do I do this? Because I don''t want any variables ruining my ns. I investigated your life... You have talent, in fact the youngest S rank in the history. You have friends, and you even won a lottery for making a noble family''s heir fall in love with you! But me? I was left with nothing. No purpose, no hope. Until I discovered my power. My ability to steal souls and control them. And then, I had a purpose. Revenge. To make those who had wronged me pay."

    ''So that''s why he knew me so well? How meticulous this guy could be?'' Fein sighed heavily. "But this is not the way, Adrian. You are hurting innocent people. You need to stop this."

    Fein still wants to solve this peacefully as with his probe, he knew that it wasn''t good to corner Adrian who possessed the ability to steal souls. Although Fein has a good soul defense, if he uses sword domain, Adrian would be like a cornered beast. Fein knew how dangerous it was if Adrian became desperate. He might survive thetter''s attack, but he was with his friends currently, who were vulnerable to a powerful soul wielder like Adrian. Not to mention, Adrian was one of the SS rank degu users that was hiding behind the scenes and pulling the string.

    Yes, they were unlucky to encounter him, but Fein knew it was only a matter of time as Adrian''s goal was also the soul artifact. A conflict of interest is bound to happen, so a fight is inevitable.

    Adrian''s eyes narrowed. "And who are you to tell me what to do, Fein? You, with your perfect life and your perfect family? You have no idea what it''s like to suffer, to lose everything. You are nothing but a pawn in this game, chess master. And I will use you and your friends to further my own power."

    Fein gritted his teeth, his fists clenching. "I will never be your pawn, Adrian. We will stop you, no matter what it takes."

    Adrianughed cruelly. "We shall see, Fein. We shall see. I won''t kill you and your group this time because I want to control your bodies for my own purpose, but if the four of you really dare to stop next time, it will be your end." With a flick of his wrist, he vanished into the shadows, leaving Fein and his friends to face the darkness alone.

 Chapter 567 Preparation For Ascencion

    Fein and his friends arrived at the grand hall of the Northern Council, where the wise and experienced elders of the North resided. They were greeted by a group of stern-looking council members who were dressed in formal attire.

    Fein stepped forward, introducing himself and hispanions. The council members eyed them warily, but soon rxed when they learned that they were on a mission to stop Adrian.

    The eldest member of the council stepped forward, his voice deep andmanding. "We have been aware of Adrian''s actions for quite some time now. He was once a powerful and respected member of ourmunity, but his thirst for power corrupted him."

    Fein and his friends listened intently as the council member continued. "Adrian''s ability to steal souls has made him a force to be reckoned with. He believes that by amassing more souls, he can be a god among men."

    The council member sighed heavily. "We have tried to reason with him, but he is too far gone. Now, it is up to you if you really want to stop him before he destroys everything we hold dear."

    Fein nodded solemnly, understanding the weight of their mission. He could feel the eyes of his friends on him, and he knew that they were all thinking the same thing: they would do whatever it takes to stop Adrian and save the souls he had stolen.

    The council members gave Fein and his friends information about Adrian''s possible location and warned them about the dangers they would face. With newfound determination, Fein and hispanions set out once more, ready to face whatevery ahead.

    "Damn, that guy... I didn''t expect that he would have such a backstory." Fein sighed heavily. He felt that his luck wasn''t good recently.

    He just wants to get the soul artifact to heal his friend''s soul and save them. Who would have thought that they would have to defeat an SS rank degu user? Worse, it was still one with soul-type ability.

    ''It seems I need to go alone to solve that guy.'' Fein silently made a decision in his heart. Without Sofia, Voli, and Aoi. He doesn''t have to worry about them facing Adrian''s likely finally desperate attack.

    ''System, do you think I''ll be able to resist an SS rank degu user''s desperate soul attack with my current soul defense?''

    DING!

    System: Extremely unlikely. Although your soul defense is as powerful as your physical defense, Adrian''s ability is specialized in soul stealing. There''s a good chance that your soul would be severely injured facing his attack. And it was already the best-case scenario.

    ''Damn! What should I do!?''

    System: The host, your experience points are already enough for an upgrade to SS rank after you killed Erica. Would you like to upgrade to an SS rank? But you won''t have enough experience points to upgrade your talent after this.

    ''Di it now! The situation is urgent. After my ascension, I just have to kill a bunch of S ranks easily to upgrade my talent. But now, I have to focus on Adrian and retrieve the artifact and prevent him from harming innocents any further.'' Fein clenched his fist. ''This is for Brick and Michael! And if I didn''t stop him, I would let down captain Gregory''

    Just like that, Fein told his ns to Sofia and his others. Although reluctant at first, Sofia, Voli and Aoi knew that Fein had his considerations, and they knew they would just be a burden in front of an SS rank that has a powerful soul type ability.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein arrived at the deste kingdom, the sky overhead gray and foreboding. The kingdom was in ruins; the buildings crumbling and the streets empty. As he made his way through the abandoned town, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched.

    Suddenly, he heard a rustling in the shadows. His hand instinctively went to the hilt of his sword as a figure emerged from the darkness. It was an old man, hunched over with age and leaning heavily on a cane.

    "Who are you?" Fein demanded, keeping his hand on his sword.

    The old man chuckled, "No need for weapons, young one. I mean you no harm."

    Fein rxed slightly, but still kept a cautious eye on the stranger.

    "I am the keeper of the kingdom," the old man said. "Or what''s left of it, anyway. I''ve been waiting for someone like you to arrive."

    "What do you mean, someone like me?" Fein asked, intrigued.

    "Someone who can help me reim what was lost," the old man said, a hint of desperation in his voice. "The soul artifact."

    Fein''s heart raced at the mention of the artifact. He knew that he had to find it before Adrian did, or else the consequences could be catastrophic.

    "I''ll help you," Fein said, determined. "But first, tell me more about this artifact and how it ended up here."

    And so, the old man began to tell Fein the story of how the artifact came to be lost in the deste kingdom, and Fein listened intently, his mind already formting a n to retrieve it.

    He agreed that he would return the artifact after he uses it to heal his friend''s soul, which the old man readily agreed and thanked Fein a hundred times. If not for Fein telling the old man to stop, it was estimated that he would go on til the next morning.

    Fein''s purpose for why he went to this kingdom is for his promotion to SS rank. He doesn''t know if his ascension would cause phenomena like what happened to Voli when he evolved into a mythical beast. He doesn''t want to attract other SS rank degu users'' attention since he already has Adrian on his te. After all, if the other SS ranks hiding in the dark knew that there were two SS ranks in the North, a war would break out.

    Since SS rank degu users needed the SS rank creatures to ascend to the SSS rank realm. Fein just wants to retrieve the soul artifact quickly and be done with it. Although he could actually kill them all as long as there''s not someone like Adrian who has a powerful means to attack the soul in the group.

    ''System, I''m ready...'' Fein prepared himself. His eyes filled with determination. With the promotion to SS rank, his soul defense would also increase drastically.

    At that time, he doesn''t need to worry about Adrian''s desperate attack. And even if he encounters another SS rank soul ability user, he would have the confidence.

 Chapter 568 Ascension To SS-Rank Realm

    Fein stood in the middle of the abandoned kingdom, his eyes closed in deep concentration. His hands were pressed together in front of him as he focused on harnessing the power within him. The air around him crackled with energy as he gathered his strength.

    Suddenly, Fein''s eyes snapped open, and he threw his arms out to his sides. A blinding light erupted from his body, illuminating the entire kingdom. The ground shook beneath his feet as his magic power and degu energy surged to a new level.

    Fein struggled to control the power coursing through him, but it was too much for him to handle. The energy exploded out of him in all directions, causing the ground to split and the buildings to crumble.

    As the shockwaves of his power swept over the kingdom, Fein realized toote what was happening. He saw the old man in the distance, trying to flee from the destruction, but it was toote. The explosion consumed him, and he was gone in an instant.

    Fein copsed to his knees, his body shaking, and he was filled with guilt. He had never meant for this to happen, but now it was toote. The entire kingdomy in ruins around him, and the old man was dead because of his own carelessness. Fein knew that he could never take back what he had done, but he vowed to be more careful with his powers from that day forward.

    ''Damn, system! Why haven''t you told me that this would happen!?''

    Fein stood amidst the rubble of the once-abandoned kingdom, his body trembling with a mixture of fear and anger. "Why did this happen? Why did I lose control?" he shouted at the system.

    The system responded with a calm voice, "The reason for the loss of control is due to the reaction between your magic power and degu energy. Your body possesses a tremendous amount of both energies, and when they reached SS rank, a chemical reaction urred, resulting in the explosion."

    Fein clenched his fists, still unable to ept what had just happened. "But you could have warned me! You could have told me this was going to happen!"

    "I did warn you," the system replied. "I informed you that ascending to SS rank carries significant risks and that your body must be ready to handle the surge in energy. Unfortunately, your body was not prepared, and this was the result."

    Fein sighed heavily, realizing the truth in the system''s words. "I see... I should have been more careful. I apologize for ming you."

    The system responded, "It''s alright, Fein. It''s my duty to inform and guide you. We''ll work together to make sure this doesn''t happen again."

    Fein looked down at the fresh grave of the old man, feeling the weight of guilt on his shoulders. He had never intended for any of this to happen. The thought of the old man''s life being cut short because of his own inability to control his power made him feel sick to his stomach.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As he stood there, lost in thought, the system''s voice suddenly rang out in his head. "Fein, I know you are feeling guilty about what happened, but I must remind you that it was not entirely your fault. Your body possesses a tremendous amount of magic power and degu energy. When the two energies reached the SS rank, a chemical reaction urred, which caused the explosion."

    Fein gritted his teeth in frustration. "But if it wasn''t for my negligence, the old man would still be alive. It''s my responsibility to control my own power."

    The system remained silent for a moment before speaking again. "I understand how you feel, Fein, but you must not let this consume you. The past cannot be changed, but you can still make things right. You can make good use of the soul artifact and pass it down to future generations. Use your power to protect others and prevent tragedies like this from happening again."

    Fein took a deep breath and nodded. "You''re right. I won''t let this defeat me. I will use my power to protect others and ensure that the soul artifact is put to good use. Now that I ascended, I''ll stop Adrian and retrieve the artifact. I will make sure that the soul artifact will be passed down and will be put to good use. That''s the least hing I can do for the old man."

    With his mind made up, Fein turned and walked away from the grave, his heart heavy with the weight of his guilt, but also with a new sense of purpose. After all, he already took the step to find an abandoned kingdom for safety. He was wrong; it wasn''t that he was negligent, he already exercised safety measure and caution. It was just a fortuitous event. He hasn''t foreseen that his promotion to SS rank would cause an explosionparable to a fucking nuclear bomb. It was five times worse than the phenomenon Voli''s evolution cause.

    The energy level of his magic power and degu energy literally turned arge abandoned kingdom into dust.

    The news of the destruction of the abandoned kingdom spread like wildfire throughout the North, leaving the people in shock and disbelief. Some whispered that it was the work of a powerful demon, while others imed that it was a sign of impending doom.

    As the news reached the ears of the Northern Council, they immediately dispatched a team of investigators to the site of the destruction. The investigators returned with grim reports of a massive explosion, but they were unable to determine the cause or the culprit behind it.

    Meanwhile, the people of the North were left to specte and theorize about what had happened. Some believed that it was a warning from the gods, while others thought that it was the result of a long-forgotten curse. Some even began to fear that they were under attack from a powerful enemy.

    Despite the fear and uncertainty, the people of the North remained resolute and determined to rebuild what had been lost. They banded together and worked tirelessly to rebuild their homes and their lives, while also keeping a watchful eye for any signs of danger.

    As the days turned into weeks, the incident at the abandoned kingdom became a distant memory, but the people of the North would never forget the destruction that had been wrought upon theirnd.

 Chapter 569 Adrians Defeat

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent:S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: None

    ''Finally, an SS rank!'' Fein smirked as both his magical power and degu energy rose to SS rank. It could be said that he was an abnormality to possess magical energy and degu energy at such a high-level. Even in the same rank, without using his swordmanship, which was the main contributing factor to hisbat, now, he only needs to learn SS rank spell from demons and even without sword, he would demolish most SS rank.

    What''s more, now that he was an SS rank, Fein could feel that he could fight one above his realm or an SSS rank! The highest ceiling is on the power system in the continent of Germundia!

    ...

    Fein stood atop a hill overlooking the vast expanse of the Northern Kingdom. The wind blew through his hair, and he closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. "I am ready," he thought to himself. "With my newfound power, I can take on Adrian and stop him from stealing any more souls."

    He opened his eyes, a newfound confidence in his heart. "I will not let Adrian continue to harm innocent people. I must stop him, no matter what it takes."

    With that, Fein set off towards Adrian''sir, determined to put an end to his evil deeds once and for all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein scoured the area, searching for any sign of Adrian''s presence. He focused his senses, using his heightened perception to detect any hint of his opponent''s location. Hours passed, and just as Fein was about to give up, a faint aura caught his attention. He followed it, moving swiftly and silently, his sword at the ready.

    As he drew closer, he could see a figure in the distance. It was Adrian, and he was waiting for Fein. The two locked eyes, and Fein knew that this was the moment he had been waiting for. With a confident stride, he approached his adversary, unsheathing his sword.

    Fein and Adrian faced each other, standing a few meters apart. The air crackled with tension as they both stared each other down, sizing each other up. Adrian smirked, raising his hands to conjure a powerful soul attack. Fein, however, remained calm, unsheathing his sword and pointing it towards Adrian.

    Fein walked towards Adrian, his sword still drawn and crackling with lightning. Adrian raised an eyebrow as he saw Fein''s SS rank aura.

    "Fein, it seems you have made some remarkable progress," Adrian said with a sly smile.

    Fein remained indifferent, his eyes locked onto Adrian. "I havee to stop you, Adrian. Your actions have caused too much chaos and destruction."

    Adrianughed. "Stop me? You can barely keep up with me, let alone stop me."

    Fein''s grip on his sword tightened, but he didn''t make any move. "I may have just ascended to SS rank, but I am confident in my abilities."

    Adrian looked at Fein, surprise flickering in his eyes for a moment. "Impressive, Fein. It seems you have some natural talent."

    Fein didn''t react to Adrian''sment, his focus still on the task at hand. "I don''t have time for yourpliments, Adrian. I want you to exin your actions and put an end to them."

    Adrian''s smile faded. "I don''t owe you any exnations, Fein. I am doing what needs to be done for the greater good."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed. "The greater good? Your actions have led to innocent lives being lost and entire kingdoms being destroyed."

    Adrian shrugged. "Coteral damage. Sacrifices must be made for the greater good."

    Fein shook his head in disbelief. "You have lost sight of what''s truly important, Adrian. That''s why you got kicked to your position a long time ago. You are no longer fit to lead the Northern Council."

    Adrian chuckled. "Is that so? And who are you to decide that, Fein? You may be powerful, but you are still just a youngling in the grand scheme of things. It seems those old bastards in the council to my story to your group, huh..."

    Fein remained calm, his eyes locked onto Adrian''s. "I may be young, but I have a sense of responsibility that you seem tock. I will stop you, Adrian. Even if it means taking you down by force."

    Adrian''s expression turned serious. "You are making a big mistake, Fein. You may have some power, but you are not ready to face the consequences of your actions."

    Fein''s grip on his sword tightened even more. "I am not one who would usually talk before the fight because it''s fucking unnecessary. So let''s end this!"

    Fein raised his sword to the sky, and suddenly, it began to glow with a bright light. The air around him started to vibrate, and a faint hum emanated from his de. As he swung his sword down, it split into two, then four, and then multiplied exponentially. Soon, there were hundreds of swords, all floating in the air around Fein.

    The swords shimmered with an ethereal light, casting a glow over the surrounding area. The sound of metal scraping against metal filled the air as the swords shifted, arranging themselves into a formation. Then, with a flick of Fein''s wrist, they shot forward like a swarm of angry wasps, raining down on Adrian.

 Chapter 570 Famous Again

    Fein''s sword domain continued to rain down upon Adrian, overwhelming him with the sheer number of des. Adrian had taken out his shield artifact and activated his soul defense, but it was no match for Fein''s power.

    Fein watched as Adrian struggled to hold his ground against the onught of swords. He could see the surprise and fear in Adrian''s eyes as he realized that Fein had be much stronger than he anticipated.

    With a confident smirk, Fein pressed forward, his sword domain growing even more intense. The ground shook beneath their feet as the swords struck the earth, leaving deep gouges in their wake.

    Adrian''s shield began to crack under the pressure, and Fein knew that victory was within his grasp. He pushed forward with renewed vigor, determined to end the battle once and for all.

    Finally, Adrian''s shield shattered, and the swords pierced through his soul defense, striking him with deadly precision. With a cry of defeat, Adrian fell to the ground, defeated by Fein''s overwhelming power.

    Fein raised his sword to the sky, and suddenly, it began to glow with a bright light. The air around him started to vibrate, and a faint hum emanated from his de. As he swung his sword down, it split into two, then four, and then multiplied exponentially. Soon, there were hundreds of swords, all floating in the air around Fein.

    The swords shimmered with an ethereal light, casting a glow over the surrounding area. The sound of metal scraping against metal filled the air as the swords shifted, arranging themselves into a formation. Then, with a flick of Fein''s wrist, they shot forward like a swarm of angry wasps, raining down on Adrian.

    Fein gingerly took the soul artifact from Adrian''s grasp, feeling its cool surface under his fingertips. As he held it, he felt a warmth emanating from it, as if the artifact was alive and pulsing with energy. He examined the artifact closely, tracing its intricate carvings with his eyes.

    The artifact was shaped like a teardrop, made of a smooth, milky white crystal. The carvings on its surface were so delicate and intricate that they looked like they had been etched by the finest of needles. Fein couldn''t help but marvel at its beauty.

    As he held the artifact, Fein''s mind began to fill with information about its history and origin. He learned that the soul artifact was created by a group of powerful mages many centuries ago, during a time when the world was gued by war and chaos. They had created the artifact as a means of healing the wounded and restoring peace to thend.

    Fein also learned that the artifact was imbued with powerful magic, which allowed it to heal even the most damaged of souls. It was said that a single touch of the artifact could cure a person of any ailment, whether physical or mental. This was because the artifact was said to be infused with the essence of life itself, which allowed it to repair even the most damaged of souls.

    Fein was amazed by the knowledge he had acquired. He had never heard of an artifact with such powerful restorative abilities. He knew that with this artifact in his possession, he would be able to help many people in need. He vowed to use it only for good, and to make sure that it was passed down to future generations, so that its healing powers could be used for centuries toe.

    As he continued to examine the artifact, Fein noticed that it had a small inscription on its base. The inscription was in anguage that he didn''t recognize, but as he studied it, he began to understand its meaning. It read:

    "May this artifact be a beacon of hope in times of darkness, a symbol of healing in times of despair. Let it be known that those who possess this artifact are blessed with the power to heal, and that they must use this power only for good."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein smiled to himself as he read the inscription. He knew that he had been chosen to wield this powerful artifact for a reason, and he would make sure to use its powers for the betterment of all. With the soul artifact in his possession, Fein felt invigorated, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.

    ...

    Fein stood silently, staring at the charred remains of Adrian''s body. He could still feel the power that emanated from the soul artifact in his hand, and he knew that it was the key to unlocking the secrets of the artifact''s history.

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted his thoughts. "What are you doing?"

    Fein turned to see a young man standing a few feet away, his eyes wide with shock at the sight of Adrian''s burning corpse.

    Fein didn''t answer, instead turning his attention back to the task at hand. He raised his hand, and a purple me erupted from his palm. It quickly engulfed the remains of Adrian''s body, reducing it to ashes in seconds.

    The witness watched in awe as Fein performed the act with ease, his movements fluid and precise. He recognized the two figures from the recent rumors and knew that he had just witnessed something incredible.

    Word of Fein''s victory over Adrian and the destruction of his body quickly spread throughout the vige. People talked about how Fein had saved them from the evil of the ''Soul Stealer'', and how his power was unmatched.

    The news eventually reached the ears of the Northern Council, who were impressed by Fein''s power and bravery. They invited him to their headquarters to discuss the situation and offer their thanks.

    The council members were impressed by Fein''s power and bravery, and offered him a position as a high-ranking member of their organization. They also granted him ess to their extensive library, where he could research the history of the artifact and unlock its secrets.

    Fein epted the invitation of free ess to library and except for the position, and soon found himself in front of the council, his sword by his side and the soul artifact in his pocket. And spent the next few months studying the artifact and refining his powers. He became known throughout the Northern Kingdom as a hero, and people would often stop him on the street to thank him for his service.

    Despite his newfound fame and status, Fein remained humble and focused on his goal of uncovering the truth behind the artifact. He continued to train and perfect his powers, always striving to be stronger and more capable.

    And so, the legend of Fein grew throughout the Northern Kingdom, a brave warrior that took out a cruel SS rank degu user.

 Chapter 571 Studying The Soul Artifact

    Fein sat alone in his room, staring at the soul artifact he had retrieved from Adrian''s corpse. His expression was neutral as he examined it, weighing the artifact''s potential uses in his mind.

    He knew that this artifact could heal souls, which was a rare and valuable ability. But he also knew that such a power could be dangerous in the wrong hands. Fein was not one to act rashly or impulsively. He needed to consider the consequences of his actions carefully.

    Despite his logical approach, Fein couldn''t help feeling a twinge of excitement. The thought of being able to heal Michael and Brick Norty''s injured souls was tantalizing. He had been searching for a way to help them for so long, and this artifact could be the answer he had been seeking.

    But he couldn''t let his emotions cloud his judgment. Fein knew that he needed to learn more about the artifact''s history and capabilities before he could use it effectively. He would need to do more research and experimentation before he could confidently use it to heal anyone''s soul.

    Fein stood up from his chair and walked over to the window, gazing out at the night sky. He knew that he had a lot of work ahead of him, but he was up to the challenge. He was not one to back down from a difficult task, especially when the potential rewards were so great.

    As he stood there, watching the stars twinkle in the distance, Fein felt a sense of satisfaction wash over him. He had achieved a great victory today, and he knew that he was one step closer to achieving his ultimate goal.

    ...

    Fein stepped out of his room and walked towards themon area, where he found Sofia, Voli, and Aoi waiting for him. They looked at him expectantly, eager to hear about the battle.

    Fein began to recount the whole process of his battle with Adrian, describing the intensity of the fight and how he had to use his sword domain to overpower Adrian. He exined how Adrian had tried to use soul defense and took out his shield artifact to resist, but it was no match for Fein''s sword domain.

    "And then, I was finally able to retrieve this," Fein said, holding up the soul artifact. "With this, I can finally heal Michael and Brick Norty''s injured soul."

    Sofia looked at Fein with a mix of admiration and concern. "That''s amazing, Fein. But be careful with that artifact. You know how dangerous soul artifacts can be."

    Fein nodded in agreement. "Yes, I''m well aware of the risks. That''s why I n to use it as carefully as possible."

    Voli looked at Fein with a raised eyebrow. "So, what are you going to do with the artifact now?"

    "I n to use it to heal Michael and Brick Norty''s injured soul. But first, I need to study it more and understand its capabilities fully," Fein replied.

    Aoi nodded in agreement. "That''s a wise decision. It''s better to understand the full scope of the artifact''s power before using it."

    Fein smiled at hispanions. "Thank you for your concern. I appreciate your support."

    Sofia smiled back at him. "Of course, Fein. We''re all in this together."

    Voli nodded in agreement. "Yeah, we got your back, man."

    Aoi smiled warmly. "We''re a team, Fein. We''ll figure this out together."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein took a deep breath before speaking. "Adrian was not always a bad person," he began. "He was once a promising young man who had dreams of bing a great hero. But something happened that changed him."

    Voli tilted his head in curiosity, while Aoi and Sofia listened attentively.

    "He suffered a great loss," Fein continued. "His family was murdered by a group of raiders when he was still a child. He was the only survivor and was left with deep emotional scars. He became obsessed with gaining power and strength to protect himself and those he cared about, but it twisted his ideals and turned him into a ruthless warrior."

    Sofia''s expression turned solemn, and Aoi''s eyes seemed to glisten with unshed tears.

    "That''s a tragic story," Sofia said softly.

    "I can understand why he became the way he did," Aoi added, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Voli huffed in agreement, his fur standing on end. "It''s never toote to change, but unfortunately, it seems like Adrian was too far gone," he said.

    Fein nodded. "Yes, he made his choices and had to face the consequences. But it''s important to remember that he wasn''t always like that."

    There was a moment of silence before Sofia spoke up. "Fein, do you think there''s a chance that we can heal his soul?" she asked, her eyes pleading.

    Fein shook his head. "I''m afraid not. The damage was too great, and he was consumed by his own darkness. The soul artifact can only heal soul, not bring the back."

    Aoi nodded in agreement, a sad expression on her face.

    Sofia sighed heavily, but her resolve seemed to strengthen. "Then we''ll make sure to remember him as he was before, and honor his memory by helping those in need," she said.

    Fein smiled slightly. "That''s a good n," he said.

    Voli grunted in agreement, and Aoi gave a small nod.

    Fein spent several days studying the soul artifact, its properties, and its principles. He was determined to unlock its full potential and understand its secrets. He shut himself in his room, pouring over countless tomes and scrolls that he had collected over the years.

    Voli often checked on him, bringing him meals and making sure he didn''t forget to take breaks. The golden bear could sense the intensity of Fein''s focus and knew that it was best to leave him be, for the most part.

    Aoi and Sofia were busy with their own affairs, but they asionally dropped in to see how Fein was doing. They could tell that he was making progress, but he was also bing increasingly reclusive.

 Chapter 572 Interaction With The Villagers

    One day, Sofia knocked on Fein''s door and asked if he needed anything. He opened the door slightly and nodded. She could see the exhaustion etched on his face and the bags under his eyes.

    "Fein, are you alright?" Sofia asked, concerned.

    Fein nodded again. "I''m fine. Just need to keep going."

    Sofia frowned. "You''re pushing yourself too hard. You need to rest and take care of yourself."

    Fein shook his head. "I can''t rest until I''ve unlocked the full potential of this artifact. It''s important."

    Sofia sighed. "I understand, but you need to remember that your health is important too. If you exhaust yourself, you won''t be able to help anyone."

    Fein nodded, acknowledging her words. "You''re right. I''ll take a break and get some rest."

    Over the next few days, Fein paced himself, taking regr breaks to rest and eat. He continued to study the soul artifact, but he did so with a clearer mind and renewed energy. With each passing day, he uncovered more of its secrets and gained a deeper understanding of its power.

    Finally, after several more days of intense study, Fein emerged from his room with a newfound sense of purpose. He had unlocked the full potential of the soul artifact and knew how to use it to its maximum effect.

    Voli, Aoi, and Sofia were all gathered in the living room, waiting for him. They looked up as he entered, and their faces lit up with relief and joy.

    "Fein, you look better," Sofia said, smiling.

    Fein nodded. "I feel better. And I''ve made some progress with the soul artifact."

    Voli perked up. "Really? What did you find out?"

    Fein exined the principles he had uncovered, and the others listened intently. They were all impressed by his findings and excited to see what he could do with the soul artifact.

    With a sense of aplishment, Fein ced the artifact back into his pocket and sat down with his friends. They spent the rest of the day chatting and catching up on each other''s lives, happy to be together and alive.

    ...

    Fein and his group continued their journey, traveling through various towns and cities, offering their services to those in need. Along the way, they helped farmers with their crops, assisted in building new homes, and even stopped a band of thieves from attacking a small vige. The locals were grateful for their help and often offered them food and shelter for the night.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    One day, as they were passing through a small town, they stumbled upon a group of locals who were in dire need of assistance. A nearby mine had copsed, trapping several miners underground. The townspeople had been trying to dig them out themselves, but it was proving to be too difficult.

    Fein and his group immediately offered to help and soon found themselves digging alongside the townspeople. They worked tirelessly for several hours until they finally managed to rescue the trapped miners. The locals were overjoyed and thanked Fein and his group profusely for their help.

    As a gesture of gratitude, the townspeople invited Fein and his group to a celebration that they were holding that night. They promised a feast and plenty of entertainment. Fein was initially hesitant, not wanting to draw too much attention to himself, but Sofia convinced him to ept the invitation.

    That evening, they made their way to the town square, where the celebration was being held. The square was filled with people, allughing and dancing to the lively music that filled the air. Fein and his group were immediately weed and ushered to the head table, where they were given the best food and drink that the town had to offer.

    As they ate and drank, they chatted with the locals, learning more about their lives and the struggles that they faced. Voli, ever the charmer, entertained the children with his lightning tricks, while Aoi regaled the adults with tales of her travels.

    After the feast, the townspeople began to put on a series of performances for their guests. There were acrobats, dancers, and even a group of musicians who yed a traditional folk song. Fein and his group watched in amazement, thoroughly enjoying the show.

    As the night wore on, Fein and his group were approached by the town''s mayor. "I want to thank you once again for your help," he said. "We couldn''t have done it without you. I hope you''ll ept this small token of our gratitude." He handed them a small chest filled with gold coins.

    Fein was taken aback. He had never expected any kind of reward for their help. "Thank you," he said, his voice soft. "But we didn''t do it for the reward. We did it because it was the right thing to do."

    The mayor nodded, understanding in his eyes. "I know," he said. "But still, it''s the least we could do. You''re always wee in our town."

    Fein smiled, touched by the gesture. "Thank you," he said. "We''ll be sure to visit again."

    As they made their way back to their campsite that night, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of contentment. It wasn''t often that he allowed himself to rx and enjoy life''s simple pleasures, but tonight had been different. For once, he had allowed himself to be vulnerable and had been rewarded with the kindness of strangers. It was a feeling that he wouldn''t soon forget.

    Fein''s announcement that they would be heading back to the south to help Brick and Michael brought joy to the faces of hispanions.

    Voli, the golden bear, could barely contain his excitement as he jumped up and down. "Yes! Finally, we''re going back home," he said, grinning from ear to ear. "I can''t wait to see my family and friends again!"

    Aoi, the purple phoenix, smiled softly, a glint of happiness in her eyes. "It will be nice to see the familiarndscapes again," she said, "and to feel the cool breeze of the snow mountains."

    Sofia, Fein''s girlfriend, was also pleased to hear the news. "I''m d we''ll be able to help Brick and Michael," she said, "and it will be nice to see your old friends and mentors again, Fein."

    Fein himself felt a sense of relief that he would be returning to the south. While he enjoyed exploring the northern kingdom and meeting new people, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was still needed back home.

 Chapter 573 Arrived

    Fein''s announcement that they would be heading back to the south to help Brick and Michael brought joy to the faces of hispanions.

    Voli, the golden bear, could barely contain his excitement as he jumped up and down. "Yes! Finally, we''re going back home," he said, grinning from ear to ear. "I can''t wait to see my family and friends again!"

    Aoi, the purple phoenix, smiled softly, a glint of happiness in her eyes. "It will be nice to see the familiarndscapes again," she said, "and to feel the cool breeze of the snow mountains."

    Sofia, Fein''s girlfriend, was also pleased to hear the news. "I''m d we''ll be able to help Brick and Michael," she said, "and it will be nice to see your old friends and mentors again, Fein."

    Fein himself felt a sense of relief that he would be returning to the south. While he enjoyed exploring the northern kingdom and meeting new people, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was still needed back home.

    Fein and his group had been traveling for weeks, making their way back to the South where they had started their journey. Voli, Aoi, Sofia, and Fein had encountered various challenges and adventures on their way, but they had always managed to pull through together.

    One day, as they were trekking through a dense forest, they came across a small vige. The vigers seemed to be in a state of distress, and Sofia approached one of them to inquire about what was happening.

    The viger exined that their vige had been attacked by a group of bandits, and their crops had been destroyed. They were now facing a severe shortage of food, and the vigers were struggling to survive.

    Fein and his group feltpelled to help, and they decided to offer their assistance to the vigers. Voli used his lightning and wind powers to help the vigers rebuild their homes and repair their crops. Aoi used her control over ice and snow to create a temporary shelter for the vigers, shielding them from the harsh elements.

    Sofia and Fein, meanwhile, went to the nearby town to purchase supplies for the vigers. They used their powers to bargain with the merchants, and managed to secure a fair deal for the vigers.

    The vigers were overjoyed at the help they had received from Fein and his group, and they invited them to stay for a feast. The group happily epted the invitation, and spent the evening enjoying the local cuisine and celebrating with the vigers.

    As they continued their journey, Fein and his group encountered various other challenges and adventures. They had to cross a treacherous mountain range, where Voli''s wind powers came in handy to help them navigate through the strong gusts of wind.

    They also had to cross a vast desert, where Aoi''s control over ice and snow helped them stay cool and hydrated in the scorching heat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Throughout their journey, Fein and his group continued to help those in need, whether it was a group of travelers in distress, or a vige struggling with a natural disaster.

    Fein and his group had finally decided to go back to the South. They began their journey by foot since they were in no hurry, enjoying the scenery and the fresh air that was different from the ce they came from. They passed through a dense forest where the trees were tall, and the branches were intertwined. The sunlight barely prated through the leaves, and the atmosphere was refreshing.

    Voli was particrly excited as they walked along the forest path. The wind was blowing, and the leaves were rustling. The golden bear jumped from tree to tree, as though he was back in the wild. Aoi, the phoenix, flew above them, observing the surroundings. She was fascinated by the unique features of the trees and flowers, which were different from what she was used to seeing in her homnd.

    Sofia walked beside Fein, holding his hand. She looked content and rxed as though she was savoring every moment of their journey. Fein, on the other hand, was deep in thought, analyzing the past and contemting the future. He was always thinking about what could happen next and preparing for it.

    As they continued on their journey, they came across a small vige where the locals were having a celebration. The vigers were dressed in colorful clothes, and the air was filled with the aroma of food. They greeted Fein and his group warmly, inviting them to join in the festivities.

    Fein was hesitant at first, not wanting to draw too much attention to themselves. However, Sofia and the others were eager to participate, and eventually, he relented. They joined in the festivities, tasting the local cuisine and conversing with the vigers.

    The locals were curious about Fein and his group''s unique abilities, asking them to showcase their powers. Fein was reluctant at first, but Sofia and the others encouraged him to demonstrate. Fein finally relented, and he used his power of space to create a miniature ck hole, which drew gasps and amazement from the locals.

    As the night wore on, the vigers thanked Fein and his group for attending the celebration, and they offered them a ce to rest for the night. The group was grateful for their hospitality, and they epted the offer. They slept soundly, feeling secure and protected by the locals.

    The following morning, the group continued their journey towards the South. They came across several more viges, and each time they were invited to join in the festivities. Fein and his group enjoyed the hospitality of the locals, learning more about the culture and the way of life of the people in the South.

    As they got closer to their destination, the group became more focused and serious. Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi were determined to aplish their mission, but they also knew that it would not be an easy task. The journey had taught them to be patient, to trust one another, and to appreciate the simple pleasures of life.

    Finally, after many days of walking, they arrived at their destination. Fein''s heart raced as he saw the familiar surroundings, the buildings, and the people he had left behind. Sofia held his hand, sensing his unease, and gave him a reassuring smile.

    Fein and his group had returned to the South, and they were ready to heal Brick Norty and Michael!

 Chapter 574 Encounter With A Demon

    Fein and Voli had been traveling for days on end. The scenery around them had been beautiful, but the constant walking had worn them down. Their destination was the first kingdom of the South. They had decided to make a stop there to rest and replenish their supplies before continuing on their journey. The kingdom was a hub for travelers like them, with a bustling market and many inns and taverns.

    As they entered the kingdom, they were greeted by the sound of vendors shouting out their wares and the sight of merchants haggling with customers. The smell of freshly cooked food wafted through the air, making Fein''s stomach rumble. Voli noticed his difort and suggested they find an inn to rest at and grab a bite to eat.

    Fein agreed, and they made their way through the crowd to a nearby inn. It was a modest establishment, but it looked clean and inviting. They walked up to the front desk, and the innkeeper, a stout man with a bushy mustache, greeted them with a warm smile.

    "Wee, travelers. How may I assist you?" he asked.

    "We''re looking for a room to rest in and some food to eat," Fein replied.

    "Of course, we have a room avable on the second floor, and we serve food in our tavern downstairs. Would you like me to show you to your room first?"

    "Yes, please," Fein said.

    The innkeeper led them up a flight of stairs and down a narrow hallway to their room. It was a simple room with two beds and a small table, but it looked clean andfortable. The innkeeper handed them the key and wished them a pleasant stay.

    Fein and Voli settled into their room and took a moment to rest. Fein pulled out the map of the South and began to study it, trying to n out their next moves.

    Voli noticed Fein''s focus and decided to explore the town on his own. Fein nodded his approval and watched as Voli left the room.

    Fein soon finished studying the map and decided to head down to the tavern for some food. The tavern was bustling with patrons, and Fein had to push his way through the crowd to get to the bar.

    He ordered a te of roasted chicken and a mug of ale and took a seat at a nearby table. As he ate, he overheard a conversation between two travelers sitting next to him.

    "I heard that there''s a powerful wizard living in the forest to the east," one of them said.

    "I heard that too," the other replied. "They say he can control the elements with his magic."

    Fein''s interest was piqued. He had always been fascinated by magic, and the idea of a powerful wizard other than him intrigued him. After all, on the human side, they were either mercenaries or degu users. It''s not possible for a degu user to possess magic power. He knew that he was an exception. So the rumor only has two possibilities, the wizard is actually a demon in disguise!

    After finishing his meal, Fein decided to head back to his room to rest. He nned to set out the next day to explore the forest and see if he could find the wizard.

    The next morning, Fein woke up early and packed his belongings. He left a note for Voli, exining where he was headed, and set out towards the forest.

    As he entered the forest, he was immediately struck by its beauty. The trees towered over him, and the sunlight filtering through their leaves created a dappled effect on the forest floor.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein walked deeper into the forest, searching for any signs of the wizard''s presence. He soon came across a clearing, and in the center of it stood a small hut.

    Fein''s footsteps were muffled by the thickyer of snow beneath him as he approached the small hut, his senses on high alert for any potential danger. He raised a gloved hand to knock on the wooden door, but before he could even make contact, the door creaked open and a voice from within asked, "Who is it?"

    Fein hesitated for a moment, unsure if he should reveal his identity to a potential enemy. But the voice seemed friendly enough, and he decided to take the risk. "It''s Fein, a traveler. I heard that there was a powerful wizard living here, and I wanted to seek his advice."

    The voice chuckled. "You havee to the right ce, my friend. I am Gwyl, the wizard of these parts. Please,e in."

    Fein cautiously stepped inside the dimly lit hut, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword just in case. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he saw a figure sitting on a wooden chair in front of a small fire, his face obscured by the shadows.

    "Please, have a seat," Gwyl said, gesturing to a nearby stool. "What brings you to thesends, Fein?"

    Fein sat down, his eyes never leaving the shadowy figure in front of him. "I am on a journey to the South to help a friend, and I heard that you might be able to offer me some advice."

    Gwyl nodded sagely, his eyes gleaming in the flickering light of the fire. "Ah, the South. A dangerous ce indeed. But fear not, my friend. I have traveled thosends many times and I know their secrets well."

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? And what secrets might those be?"

    Gwyl leaned forward, his face finally illuminated by the firelight. Fein saw that he was not a human, but a demon in disguise. Despite his surprise, he remained calm andposed, his hand still resting on his sword.

    Gwyl smiled, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth. "The secrets of the demons, of course. I know their weaknesses, their strengths, and their spells. I can teach you how to defend yourself against them, if you are willing to learn."

    Fein nodded slowly, intrigued. "I am willing to learn. What do you require in return?"

    Gwyl''s smile widened. "Nothing, my friend. It is my pleasure to share my knowledge with fellow travelers. Consider it a gift."

    Fein studied the demon''s face for a moment, trying to discern any ulterior motives. But he sensed only sincerity and a genuine desire to help. He nodded again. "Thank you, Gwyl. I am grateful for your generosity."

    Gwyl stood up and walked over to a shelf filled with dusty tomes. He picked one up and handed it to Fein. "This book contains the secrets of demon magic. Study it well, and you will be able to defend yourself against even the strongest demons."

    Fein took the book, his fingers tracing the intricate designs on the cover. He looked up at Gwyl. "Thank you, truly. I will never forget your kindness."

    Gwyl waved a dismissive hand. "Think nothing of it. Safe travels, Fein."

 Chapter 575 First Two Spells

    Fein stepped forward, his hand on his sword. "You tricked me," he growled. Gwyl let out a low, sinisterugh. "Of course I did. What did you expect? A demon never tells the truth." Fein''s eyes narrowed as he watched Gwyl''s transformation. His face elongated, his eyes turning red and glowing with an eerie light. His skin turned scaly and ck, and his fingers grew long and pointed.

    "You''re a demon," Fein whispered, taking a step back. Gwyl bared his sharp teeth. "What gave it away?" he sneered.

    Fein drew his sword, the metal ringing out in the silence. "IA human in disguise. I already knew it right from the start. So you pretend as a human to hunt other human by deceiving them." he said firmly.

    Gwyl lunged forward, his ws extended. Fein dodged, moving with the grace of a dancer. He shed out with his sword, cutting through the air with a deadly precision. Gwyl roared in anger, swinging his massive arms at Fein. Fein was quick, darting out of the way and driving his sword deep into Gwyl''s side.

    The demon howled in pain, thrashing about wildly. Fein held on, driving the sword in deeper until Gwyl finally fell to the ground, dead. Fein looked down at the demon''s body, breathing heavily. He wiped his sword clean and sheathed it, before reaching down and picking up two spell books that had fallen from Gwyl''s pockets. "I guess this is my reward," he muttered, turning to leave.

    ...

    Fein sat cross-legged on the ground, the two spell booksid out in front of him. He ced his hand on the first one, the Illusionary Maze, and immediately information began to flood his mind. The details of the spell''s effects, capabilities, and limitations were imprinted in his memory.

    The spell created aplex maze of illusions that disoriented and confused enemies, making it harder for them to attack and defend themselves.

    Fein could see the spell''s potential for deception and confusion, as it could create an almost imprable defense for himself or his allies. However, the spell''s effectiveness depended on the enemy''s intelligence and ability to resist illusions. If the enemy had a high magical resistance or intelligence, the spell would be less effective.

    He then turned to the Shadow Assassin spell book. The information of the spell''s effects, capabilities, and pros and cons appeared once again in his mind. This spell summoned a shadowy assassin to attack enemies from the shadows, dealing high damage to the target and possibly eliminating them quickly.

    Fein could see the potential of this spell for assassination and surprise attacks. However, the spell had a limited duration and required a significant amount of magical energy to cast. Additionally, the summoned assassin was vulnerable to detection by magical senses, and if the enemy was aware of the assassin''s presence, they could counterattack or defend themselves effectively.

    Fein considered the pros and cons of each spell carefully, thinking of how he could use them to his advantage in battle. He knew that with these A rank spells, he could take on more challenging enemies and be more effective inbat.

    He closed the spell books and secured them carefully in his bag. With a newfound sense of power and confidence, he continued his journey to the South, eager to test his new spells in battle.

    They are the two A-rank books from the demon he killed. ''I didn''t expect I would obtain my first two spells in such a way.''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Perfect Organism

    Talent: S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank) Shadow Assassin (A-rank)

    ...

    Fein found a group of bandits in the forest and decided to test out his new A-rank spells on them. He approached the group cautiously, not wanting to alert them to his presence too soon. Once he was close enough, he unleashed his Illusionary Maze spell.

    The bandits looked around in confusion as the illusionary walls and pathways of the maze sprang up around them. They tried to find their way out, but the maze seemed to shift and change before their eyes. They stumbled around in circles, unable to escape.

    Fein watched from the shadows, pleased with the effectiveness of the spell. However, he knew that it wouldn''tst forever. The illusions would eventually fade, and the bandits would find their way out. He decided to finish the job with his Shadow Assassin spell.

    Fein focused his energy and summoned a shadowy figure from the darkness. The assassin crept up behind the bandits, taking them out one by one with swift, deadly strikes. The bandits never even saw iting.

    Fein watched as thest of the bandits fell to the ground. He was impressed with the power of his new spells, but also a bit concerned about the toll it would take on his own energy to use them in battle. He knew that he would have to use them sparingly and strategically.

    Fein took a moment to catch his breath before collecting his spoils and heading back into the forest. He had proven to himself that these spells were powerful and effective, but he also knew that he would need to continue honing his skills and training to master them fully.

 Chapter 576 Rangers Eye New Members

    After continuous use of long-distance teleportation. Fein and Voli finally came back to the city.

    Fein felt a rush of emotions as he arrived at the doorstep of his childhood home. He could hardly believe that he was back in his hometown after all these years. Voli stood beside him, a reassuring presence, as they knocked on the door.

    Melissa opened the door, her eyes widening in surprise as she saw her son and hispanion. "Fein! Voli! You''re back!" She eximed, pulling them both into a tight embrace.

    "It''s good to be back, Mom," Fein said, hugging her back. "Is Fey around?"

    "Yes, she''s in her room. She''ll be thrilled to see you," Melissa replied, beaming with joy.

    Fein and Voli made their way to Fey''s room, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness. Fey was the vice president of Ranger''s Eye, and she was in charge of the organization''s operations in the southern region. Fein knew that she had a lot on her te, but he hoped that she would have some time to catch up with him.

    As they entered Fey''s room, she looked up from her work and gasped in surprise. "Fein! Voli! What are you doing here?" She asked, getting up from her desk and running over to hug them.

    "We came back to visit and to heal my friend''s soul," Fein exined, returning her embrace. "How have you been, sis?"

    "I''ve been good, busy as usual," Fey replied, pulling back to look at her brother. "You look different. More mature, I suppose. And Voli, you look like you''ve been through a lot."

    Voli chuckled. "You have no idea, Fey."

    Fein and Voli spent the rest of the day catching up with Fey and Melissa. They shared stories of their adventures, and Fey filled them in on the current state of affairs in the southern region. Fey also showed them some of the new technology that Ranger''s Eye had developed, including a prototype of a newmunication device that allowed for long-distancemunication without the use of degu energy.

    As the night grew darker, Melissa insisted on cooking them all a hearty meal. Fein could smell the delicious aromas wafting from the kitchen, and his stomach grumbled in anticipation. He was grateful to be back home with his family, and he knew that there was a lot of work to be done in the days ahead.

    ...

    The next morning...

    Melissa sat at the small kitchen table with Fein, Fey, and Voli, sipping on a cup of coffee. The warm, nutty aroma of freshly baked bread filled the room.

    "So, we had a lot of orders for bread today," Melissa said, smiling. "I had to wake up extra early to start the dough."

    Fey nodded, taking a bite of her toast. "I saw the line outside the bakery when I was on my way here. You''re really doing well, Mom."

    Melissa beamed at her daughter''s words. "Thank you, sweetie. I couldn''t have done it without your help."

    Fein, who was enjoying a warm croissant, chimed in. "You''ve always been the best baker in town, Mom. It''s no wonder people love your bread."

    Melissaughed, shaking her head. "You''re just saying that because I''m your mother."

    Voli, who had been quiet during the conversation, finally spoke up. "I must say, Mom, your bread is truly delicious. I can''t wait to try more of your pastries."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Melissa smiled gratefully. "I''m d you like it. Please, help yourself with anything in the kitchen. I have some new recipes I want to try out, so feel free to taste-test."

    Fein grinned, already thinking about the delicious treats that awaited them. "That sounds great, Mom. We''re looking forward to it."

    "Well, I''m gonna go now. Enjoy yourself!" Melissa suddenly excused herself. She gave Fein and Voli a hug.

    Fein waved at his mom. "Take care..."

    "Be careful on the road mom!" Voli said.

    Fey emerged from her room, looking refreshed and ready to start the day. As she joined Fein and Voli in the kitchen, the conversation naturally turned to the Ranger''s Eye.

    "So, how''s the Ranger''s Eye been doingtely?" Fein asked, taking a sip of his coffee.

    "It''s been going well," Fey replied. "We''ve been getting a lot of new memberstely, which is great. We''ve got four new members in particr that I think are going to be really valuable to the team."

    "Really? Who are they?" Voli asked, intrigued.

    "Well, first we have ire. She''s a bit quiet and reserved, but she''s incredibly skilled with her degu powers. She can manipte the elements, so she''s really versatile inbat. Plus, she''s got a sharp mind and great attention to detail."

    "That sounds impressive," Feinmented, his interest piqued.

    "Next up is Javier. He''s got a bit of a hot temper, but he''s a great fighter. His degu ability allows him to enhance his physical strength and speed, so he''s really fast and can pack a serious punch. He''s also got great reflexes, so he''s good at dodging attacks."

    "Interesting," Voli said, nodding.

    "And then there''s Maria. She''s got a bubbly personality and is always eager to learn new things. Her degu power allows her to heal others, which is incredibly valuable on the battlefield. She''s also got a few tricks up her sleeve, like the ability to create illusions to distract enemies."

    "That could definitelye in handy," Fein said, impressed.

    "Last but not least is Alex. He''s got a bit of a mischievous streak, but he''s incredibly creative and inventive. He''s a master of technology and can create gadgets and weapons on the fly. He''s also got a few tricks up his sleeve, like the ability to turn invisible."

    "That''s quite the diverse team," Voli remarked. "Sounds like you''ve got a solid group of fighters and strategists."

    "Yeah, I''m really excited about what we can aplish together," Fey said, a smile on her face. "But I have to admit, it''s been a bit of a headache trying to manage all these new personalities and abilities. But I think we''re making progress, and I''m confident we''ll continue to grow stronger as a team."

    ''I didn''t expect that a mechanic would join the Ranger''s Eye.'' Fein thought inwardly as he learned about Javier.

 Chapter 577 Welcome Back, Buddy.

    "Sure, I can tell you more about Javier," Fey said with a smile. "He''s really something special. He''s got an incredible mind for technology, and he''s always tinkering with some new device or gadget. I swear, half the time, I don''t even know what he''s talking about."

    Fein chuckled. "I know the feeling. But it''s impressive nheless. What kind of degu ability does he have?"

    "He''s got the ability to turn invisible like a kid and he can subtlely manipte electromaic field to enhance his technology," Fey exined. "It''s pretty amazing, really. He can use it to disrupt or enhance electronic devices, create electromaic pulses to disable enemies, and even levitate metallic objects."

    ''Really, a smart guy. It might be the version of Nik Te in this world.'' Fein couldn''t help but think so. Even in such an era with a low-technological level. Being able to build techs ahead of times was an achievement.

    Fein was happy about the improvement of the Ranger''s Eye. He was sure that Gregory must be happy if knew about it.

    "Wow, that''s impressive," Fein said, nodding in approval. "Sounds like he''s a valuable asset to the team."

    "He definitely is," Fey agreed. "And he''s also just a great guy. He''s always eager to help out and is really dedicated to the mission. I think you''d like him."

    Fein smiled. "I''m sure I would. Maybe I''ll get the chance to meet him someday."

    "I hope so," Fey said, before turning to Voli. "And then there''s Maya. She''s got the power of teleportation, which is incredibly useful inbat. She can also use it for reconnaissance and infiltration. Plus, she''s really quick on her feet and has great reflexes."

    Voli nodded. "Sounds like a valuable member to have on the team."

    "She definitely is," Fey said, before continuing to describe the other two members and their abilities.

    As the conversation about Javier came to a close, Fey''s expression shifted to one of concern. "Speaking of the Ranger''s Eye, I''m worried about Michael," she said, her voice tinged with worry.

    Fey sat down on the couch next to Fein, her brow furrowed with worry. "I''m just so concerned about Michael," she said, her voiceced with concern. "He''s been in aa for so long now and we don''t know if he''s ever going to wake up."

    Fein nodded, a somber expression on his face. "I know, it''s a terrible situation," he said. "But there''s something you don''t know about what happened to him."

    Fey looked at him expectantly. "What do you mean?"

    Fein took a deep breath. "Kidd, with the Laughing Phantom members, tried to kill Michael," he exined. "But Michael survived, though his soul was injured."

    Fey''s eyes widened in shock. "Kidd? But he was one of our own!"

    Fein nodded grimly. "I know, but it seems he was working with the enemy all along. And that''s not even the worst part. Kidd stole the soul artifact that Michael had been using to protect himself."

    Fey gasped. "No wonder he''s still in aa."

    Fein nodded. "But don''t worry, Fey. I have the soul artifact now. It''s safe with me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fey''s face softened with relief. "Thank goodness. I don''t know what we''d do without you, Fein."

    Fein smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry, we''ll get through this together. let''s go, to Michael''s house!"

    ...

    As Fein, Fey, and Voli entered Michael''s home, the atmosphere was heavy with worry and tension. They saw Michael''s mother sitting by his bedside with a nk expression on her face. She looked up as the group entered and gave them a small nod of acknowledgement before returning her gaze back to her son.

    Fein approached Michael''s bed, taking out the soul artifact from his pocket. He activated the artifact, and a warm glow emanated from it, enveloping Michael''s unconscious body. Fey and Voli watched in awe as the artifact worked its magic, mending Michael''s injured soul.

    After a few moments, Michael''s eyes fluttered open, and he looked around the room with confusion. He saw Fein and the group, and a smile lit up his face. "Fein, Fey, Voli! What are you all doing here?" he asked, still a bit groggy from hisa.

    "We came to see you, Michael," Fein said with a grin. "And to bring you some good news."

    Michael''s mother, who had been watching the scene unfold, stood up from her seat, tears streaming down her face. "Thank you so much," she said, her voice choked with emotion. "I don''t know what to say."

    Fein and the group exchanged happy nces, relieved that Michael was finally awake and well. They stayed with Michael and his mother for a while, catching up on old times and filling Michael in on what had been happening with the Ranger''s Eye.

    As they left Michael''s home, Fein couldn''t help but feel grateful for the soul artifact and the chance to save his friend''s life.

    ''Next is Brick...'' Fein felt the guilt in his hearte back for a moment as he thought how Brick turned into a monster because of their experiment.

    ...

    Fein arrived at the cell where Brick Norty was held captive. The chains that bound him were thick and heavy, and the cell was reinforced with steel bars. As Fein approached, he could see that Brick''s once-human form had been twisted into that of a monstrous creature. The scientist''s eyes glowed with a crazed energy as he relentlessly struggled against his chains, desperate to break free.

    Fein drew his sword and took a deep breath, readying himself for what was toe. With a swift strike, he cut through the chains that held Brick captive, and the monster roared in fury. But Fein was not deterred. He raised his sword again and brought it down with all his might. The sword''s killer concept became active. The de of the sword passed through Brick''s hard, thick skull as the sword selectively attacked the hiding monster''s consciousness.

    The monster''s eyes rolled back in his head, and his struggles ceased. For a moment, there was silence. Then, slowly, Brick''s body began to change. His twisted form softened, and his eyes regained their sanity. The monster''s consciousness was deleted with one strike.

    DING!

    System: Hurry the host! Brick Norty''s soul fragment lost the monster''s consciousness support. Heal his soul immediately or else his soul would copse from theck of soul energy that the monster was providing.

    Fein stepped forward and ced a hand on Brick''s forehead. With the power of the soul artifact, he healed the scientist''s shattered soul fragment. Brick''s eyes fluttered open, and he gazed up at Fein with a newfound rity. The monster that had once been Brick Norty was gone, reced by the brilliant scientist that Fein had always known.

    "Wee back, buddy." Fein has a smirk on his face.

 Chapter 578 Back To Laboratory

    As Fein helped Brick Norty return to his human form, the scientist couldn''t help but feel grateful. "Thank you, Fein," he said, his voice shaky with emotion. "I can''t believe you managed to save me from that... monster."

    Fein nodded, giving him a reassuring smile. "It''s alright, Brick. I''m just d I was able to help you."

    Brick took a deep breath before continuing, his voice heavy with regret. "I can''t even begin to describe the horror I felt when that thing took over my body. I saw everything it did, felt every life it took, but I couldn''t do anything to stop it. I''m so sorry, Fein. I never should have injected myself with that serum."

    Fein put a hand on his shoulder, giving him a sympathetic look. "It''s not your fault, Brick. You were just trying to make a difference in the world, and I respect that. But I hope this experience has taught you a valuable lesson. Sometimes, the greatest advancementse from patience and caution, not recklessness."

    Brick nodded, tears welling up in his eyes. "You''re right, Fein. I just wish I had listened to you before it was toote. I promise I won''t make the same mistake again."

    Fein smiled, patting him on the back. "That''s all I can ask for, Brick. Just keep moving forward and never forget the lessons you learned today."

    Fein sat down with Brick Norty and began to exin the events that had transpired. "You know, Brick, there are always people who try to gain power by any means necessary. They don''t care about the consequences or who gets hurt in the process."

    Brick nodded his head in agreement. "I learned that the hard way," he said, looking down at his hands.

    Fein continued, "One group in particr, the Laughing Phantom, has been causing a lot of trouble. They''ve been making moves behind the scenes, manipting people, and causing chaos wherever they go."

    Brick looked up, his eyes filled with curiosity. "What kind of moves?" he asked.

    Fein sighed. "They''ve been targeting powerful individuals, like Michael, and attempting to eliminate them. They''ve even gone after the Ranger''s Eye itself, trying to take us down from the inside."

    Brick shook his head in disbelief. "That''s insane. Why would they do that?"

    Fein shrugged. "Power, I suppose. They believe that by eliminating those who stand in their way, they can achieve their goals more easily. But it''s never that simple."

    Brick leaned forward, eager to hear more. "Tell me about the witches you stopped," he said.

    Fein smiled wryly. "Ah, yes. The witches. They were causing all sorts of trouble in the city, using their magic to manipte people and gain power. It took a lot of effort, but we managed to take them down."

    Brick raised an eyebrow. "And the adventure in the tower? That sounds exciting."

    Fein chuckled. "Oh, it was. We were hired to retrieve a valuable artifact from the top of a tower, but it turned out to be much more dangerous than we anticipated. We faced all sorts of traps and obstacles, but in the end, we emerged victorious."

    Brick leaned back in his chair, his eyes gleaming. "And what about the North? I heard there''s all sorts of strange things up there."

    Fein nodded. "That''s certainly true. We encountered all sorts of creatures, including a powerful sorcerer named Maxwell. He was quite the challenge, but we managed to defeat him."

    Brick looked at Fein with a newfound respect. "You and the Ranger''s Eye are really something else," he said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein shrugged modestly. "We just do what needs to be done. It''s not always pretty, but it''s necessary."

    As they talked, Fein couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sadness. Despite all they had aplished, there was still so much work to be done. The Laughing Phantom was still out there, and who knew what other threats lurked in the shadows?

    But for now, he was content to sit with his friend and reminisce about the past. They had been through a lot together, and Fein knew that no matter what the future held, they would face it together as well.

    "Fein, let''s go to the Laboratory." Brick suddenly Fein''s thought process.

    ''Really? He just returned to his human form, and he was eager to do his job again? This guy is really a madman.'' Fein sighed helplessly.

    ...

    As they walked through theboratory, Brick Norty couldn''t help but feel a sense of nostalgia. He missed hisb and his experiments. He walked towards his desk and started to organize his papers.

    Fein watched him with amusement. "It''s good to see you back in your element," he said.

    Brick Norty chuckled. "Yeah, it feels good to be back. But I have to admit, being a monster did have its perks. I had superhuman strength and speed. I could break through walls and lift heavy objects without breaking a sweat."

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "I wouldn''t rmend going back to that life, even if it did have its advantages. Though, I can help you with the perfect gene serum that would bepatible to you. In fact, I''m already a perfect organism as we currently talk."

    Brick Norty grinned. "I know, I know. Damn, our research and hard work paid off. Help me with the perfect gene serum, okay?"

    Fein walked over to a nearby table and picked up a device. "Speaking of superhuman abilities, have you seen this?"

    Brick Norty turned around to look. "What is it?"

    Fein held up the device. "It''s a prototype of a new degu-powered weapon. It amplifies the user''s degu abilities to the point where they can take down a building."

    Brick Norty''s eyes widened in fascination. "Wow, that''s incredible. How does it work?"

    Fein grinned. "Well, that''s the secret. But I can tell you that it involves some of the most advanced technology in the world."

    Brick Norty nodded in understanding. "I see. Well, let me know if you need any help with it. I''d love to see it in action."

    Fein chuckled. "I''ll keep that in mind. But for now, let''s focus on our other projects."

    Brick Norty nodded and went back to organizing his papers. As Fein walked away, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride for his friend. Despite everything he had been through, Brick Norty was still passionate about science and research.

 Chapter 579 The Second Perfect Organism

    Brick Norty raised his eyebrows, surprised by Fein''s proposal. "Are you serious? You want to inject me with that serum? You know what happened to me thest time I didn''t listen to your warnings." He reminded Fein, his voiceced with a hint of skepticism.

    Fein nodded, his expression firm. "I am serious. We need to test the serum on someone with experience and knowledge, and who better than my closest friend and research partner?"

    Brick Norty crossed his arms and let out a deep sigh. "I don''t know, Fein. Thest time we experimented with something like this, I almost lost my mind and turned into a monster. I don''t want to take that risk again."

    Fein ced a hand on Brick Norty''s shoulder, his toneforting. "I know, and I''m sorry for what happened to you. But this time, we have perfected the form, and we have the soul artifact to ensure that your soul remains intact. Trust me, I wouldn''t suggest this if I didn''t believe in it."

    Brick Norty looked at Fein for a moment, contemting his proposal. "Alright, fine. But you better be right about this, Fein. I don''t want to end up losing my mind again."

    Fein smiled, relieved that Brick Norty agreed. "I promise you, Brick. This time, we will get it right."

    They spent the rest of the day working on the serum, making sure that every detail was perfect. They double-checked the ingredients, the dosage, and the process to make sure that everything was correct.

    Finally, they were ready to inject the serum into Brick Norty. Fein injected the serum into Brick''s arm, and they waited anxiously for the results.

    A few minutester, Brick started to feel a strange sensation in his body. He began to sweat profusely, and his heart started to race. Fein and Brick looked at each other, concerned and unsure about what was happening.

    Suddenly, Brick let out a loud scream, and his body started to convulse violently. Fein quickly grabbed the soul artifact and used it to stabilize Brick''s soul. After a few moments, the convulsions stopped, and Brick''s body went limp.

    Fein checked Brick''s pulse and breathed a sigh of relief when he felt a faint beat. "He''s alive, and the perfect gene serum didn''t have side effects."

    Fein then examined Voli''s physical functions and other aspects. The result is Brick Norty''s mental faculties and body grew much stronger. But Fein knew that the main benefits wasn''t this, but the perfect transformation and gene bank!

    "Fein, I have to admit, you were right about the serum. I feel incredible. My mind is clearer, and my body feels stronger than ever before." Brick said, looking at Fein with newfound respect.

    Fein smiled, happy to see his friend doing well. "I''m d to hear that, Brick. I knew the serum would work, but I didn''t expect it to work this well. With your help, we can continue to push the boundaries of science and unlock the secrets of the universe."

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Brick Norty

    Degu Amount: B+

    Profession: Perfect Organism

    STR: A+<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    AGI: A+

    END: A+

    Abilities: Molecr Observation, Detailed Analysis, Space Surgery, Super Dexterity, Model Projection, Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical).

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Humanoid Monster

    Fein looked at Brick status, happy for that he could finally protect himself now. Brick Norty''s previous C rank degu energy was promoted to B rank. It was just a bonus for bing a perfect creature. What''s more, his three attributes directly reach A-rank peak, which was a testament to how powerful Brick''s physical body as a perfect organism was.

    However, the main benefit is the abilities thate with it. Gene bank and perfect transformation. Currently, only animals and the humanoid monster or Brick''s previous form was the only transformation that was recorded. Brick can transform into a monster but still haveplete control and rationality and return to his human form.

    ...

    Fein watched as Brick Norty tested his newfound power as a perfect organism. The abilities he obtained included Gene Bank which let him record the genes of creatures, and Perfect Transformation which allowed him to transform into them without any side effects. Fein observed Brick as he tested out his new abilities, and saw that he was able to control himself and return to his human form at any time. Fein was calm, almost nonchnt about the results, as he had expected nothing less from his own research.

    "Impressive, isn''t it?" Fein remarked, as he watched Brick transform into a dark, muscled humanoid monster. "I knew our research would pay off in the end. The possibilities are endless with this kind of power."

    Brick, now back in his human form, was equally amazed. "I never thought it would be possible to have such control over my transformations," he said, with a sense of awe in his voice. "But what about the other side effects that we were worried about? The ones that could potentially turn me into a monster like those Laughing Phantom members?"

    Fein shrugged. "I already ounted for that in the research. With your perfect gene serum and the soul artifact, we were able topletely stabilize your gic makeup. There won''t be any side effects, and you won''t turn into a monster."

    Brick looked relieved. "That''s a huge relief. I don''t want to end up like those Laughing Phantom members. I want to use my powers for good."

    Fein nodded. "That''s good to hear. But remember, with great poweres great responsibility. You need to be careful with your abilities and use them wisely."

    Brick nodded. "I understand. And I have you to thank for all of this, Fein. Without your expertise and guidance, I wouldn''t be here today."

    Fein smiled. "You''re wee, Brick. It was a pleasure working with you. Now, let''s see what other tests we can run with your new abilities."

    As the two continued their research, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. His research had paid off, and he had sessfully created a perfect organism. He knew that the possibilities were endless, and that with his new creation, he could potentially change the world. But he also knew that with great power came great responsibility, and that he would need to be careful with his experiments.

    Fein was not a kind person, nor was he a bad person. He was neutral, driven by his own curiosity and desire for knowledge. He knew that his research could potentially change the world, but he also knew that it could be dangerous if not handled properly. As he watched Brick test out his new powers, Fein felt a sense of pride and aplishment. He had created something truly remarkable, and he knew that the world would never be the same again.

 Chapter 580 Surprise

    Fey, Voli, Michael, and Brick Norty gathered in the living room, discussing what they could do to surprise Fein for his birthday. Michael suggested they throw a big party, while Voli thought it would be nice to bake a cake. Brick Norty offered to decorate the ce, and Fey volunteered to prepare a special gift for Fein.

    As they continued their nning, Michael suddenly spoke up. "Guys, I know we''re doing all of this for Fein, but let''s not forget that we''re doing it for ourselves too. We''re a family, and we should take every chance we get to celebrate our bond."

    Fey nodded in agreement. "Michael''s right. Fein has been with us through thick and thin, and it''s only fitting that we show him how much we appreciate him."

    Brick Norty chimed in, "He''s always been there to patch us up and pull us through, even when we didn''t deserve it. I owe him my life, and I''m sure I''m not the only one here who feels that way."

    Voli looked down at the floor, tears welling up in his eyes. "I just wish we could do more for him. He''s done so much for us, and we can never repay him fully."

    Fey ced a hand on Voli''s shoulder. "We can''t repay him, but we can certainly show him how much we care. Let''s make this the best birthday he''s ever had."

    The group then went on to assign tasks, each taking on a role to prepare for Fein''s special day. But deep down, they all knew that this was more than just a birthday celebration. It was a chance to show their love and gratitude for the man who had be more than just a friend, but a true family member.

    ...

    Michael and Brick Norty set out to buy birthday presents for Fein. They browsed through various stores but had a hard time finding something suitable for him. Brick Norty suggested buying something rted to their field of research, but Michael disagreed.

    "We can''t just get him a research paper or a sample of bacteria for his birthday," Michael said with augh. "It has to be something meaningful and special."

    Brick Norty nodded in agreement. They continued to browse the stores, looking for inspiration. After a while, they stumbled upon a small store that sold handmade crafts and artisanal goods.

    "This looks promising," Brick Norty said as they stepped into the store.

    The store was filled with various items, from hand-carved wooden figurines to woven tapestries. Michael and Brick Norty searched the store for something that would catch Fein''s interest. After a few minutes of browsing, Michael spotted a small wooden box with intricate carvings on its surface.

    "Look at this!" Michael eximed, picking up the box. "It''s perfect! Fein could use it to store his special artifacts and trinkets."

    Brick Norty examined the box and agreed that it would be a great gift for Fein. They paid for the box and continued their search for another gift.

    After a while, they came across a small booth that sold custom-made jewelry. Michael and Brick Norty decided to buy a ne that had a unique design that they knew would appeal to Fein''s taste.

    They purchased the ne and wooden box and headed back to theb to wrap the presents. As they wrapped the gifts, Michael and Brick Norty discussed their ns for Fein''s birthday surprise. They wanted to make it a memorable event for him, and were excited to see his reaction to the gifts they had chosen.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fey and Voli worked tirelessly to set up the surprise for Fein''s birthday. They carefully hung up streamers and balloons, each one ced with care and precision. As they worked, they chatted andughed, enjoying each other''spany.

    Meanwhile, Michael and Brick Norty worked on creating the perfect hiding spot. They peeked out from behind the door, making sure they weren''t visible from the hallway. Their excitement was palpable, and they couldn''t wait for Fein to arrive.

    As the finishing touches were ced on the decorations, the team stood back to admire their work. It looked amazing, and they knew that Fein would be thrilled.

    Soon, they heard footsteps approaching. It was Fein. As he entered the room, he was caught off guard by the decorations and the banner that hung across the wall. The team jumped out from behind the door, shouting "Surprise!" in unison.

    Fein was stunned for a moment, but then a huge smile spread across his face. He was touched by the effort his friends had put in to make his birthday special. They hugged andughed, sharing stories and jokes as they enjoyed the celebration.

    Fein thanks everyone for the wonderful surprise and expresses his appreciation for the effort they put in to make his birthday special. He especially thanks Michael and Brick Norty for their thoughtful gift and asks them how they came up with the idea.

    Michael and Brick Norty exin that they wanted to give Fein something that he would truly enjoy and appreciate, so they decided to create a personalized book that showcased his adventures and aplishments. They included stories, pictures, and sketches of his triumphs over the witches and other dangerous creatures they had encountered together.

    Fein is touched by the gesture and flips through the pages of the book, admiring the attention to detail and the effort that went into creating it. He thanks Michael and Brick Norty once again and says that he will treasure the book forever.

    The group continues to chat andugh, enjoying each other''spany and the festive atmosphere. They eat pizza and drink soda, sharing memories and making new ones. As the night winds down, they start to say their goodbyes, but Fein insists that they all stay a little longer and y some games.

    As they all enjoyed their pizza and drinks, the group shared stories and jokes, reminiscing about past adventures.

    "So, Fein, any new spells you''ve been working on?" Michael asked, taking a sip of his soda.

    Fein grinned mischievously. "Actually, I''ve been working on a spell to make pizza taste like steak."

    Brick Norty raised an eyebrow. "You''re wasting your time, Fein. Pizza is already perfect the way it is."

    Fey chimed in. "But imagine, pizza that tastes like steak. It would be the best of both worlds!"

    Voli nodded in agreement. "And if anyone could make it happen, it would be Fein."

    Fein chuckled. "I''ll keep working on it, but until then, I''ll stick to the ssic pizza vor."

 Chapter 581 Twelve Devils

    As the conversation continued, Fein opened his presents, including a book on advanced degu application from Fey, a set of newb equipment from Voli, and a personalized birthday cake from Michael and Brick Norty.

    Fein was impressed with the cake and asked, "How did youe up with the idea for this?"

    Michael grinned. "We thought, what''s better than a cake? A cake that turns into a fire-breathing dragon, of course!"

    Brick Norty added, "And we gave our best ability to make sure it looked just like you, Fein."

    Fein was touched by the effort they put into the gift. "Thank you, guys. This is amazing."

    They y board games and card games, joking and teasing each other as theypete for victory. Despite the yful banter, there is a sense of closeness and camaraderie that fills the room, a feeling of belonging that onlyes from true friendship.

    As the night draws to a close, the group begins to pack up and head out, but Fein stops them and gives each of them a heartfelt thank you. He tells them that they are not just his colleagues, but his friends, and that he feels lucky to have them in his life.

    The group shares a final hug and says their goodbyes, leaving Fein alone with his thoughts and his new book. He smiles to himself, feeling grateful for the wonderful birthday celebration and the friendship that he has found in Michael, Brick Norty, Fey, and Voli.

    ...

    Fein sat on his bed, looking at the balloons and the banner that read "Happy Birthday Fein!". He couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by the surprise party that his friends had thrown for him. It had been a long time since he had celebrated his birthday, and he had almost forgotten what it felt like.

    As he reflected on the day''s events, memories of his past birthdays on Earth flooded his mind. He remembered how he used to spend his birthdays alone, either working or studying. He would receive gifts from his parents and siblings, but he never really had anyone to celebrate with.

    But this birthday was different. He had friends who cared enough to n a surprise party for him. He felt grateful for their thoughtfulness and generosity. Fein closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling a sense of contentment that he hadn''t felt in a long time.

    He thought about his new life on this strange world and how different it was from his old one. He had left his old life behind, but he didn''t regret it. He was happy with his new friends and his new purpose.

    Fein opened his eyes and smiled at the thought of his friends. He couldn''t thank them enough for making his day special. He promised himself to be more open and appreciative of their presence in his life.

    "Thank you, my friends," he whispered to himself. "I couldn''t have asked for a better birthday."

    ...

    Fein woke up feeling refreshed and energized. He stretched his arms and legs and took a deep breath. He looked around his room and noticed the decorations from the previous night''s surprise birthday party. A smile formed on his face as he remembered the fun they had.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein got out of bed and walked over to his window. He looked outside and saw the sun shining bright in the sky. It was a beautiful day, and he felt grateful for another day to live and enjoy life. He thought about the news he had heard about the North being attacked by demons, but he pushed it aside for the moment.

    Fein decided to take a quick shower and get dressed for the day. As he was getting ready, he heard a knock on his door. He walked over and opened it to see his sister Fey standing there with a smile on her face.

    "Good morning, Fein! How did you sleep?" she asked.

    "I slept well, thanks. What''s up?" Fein replied.

    Fey walked into the room and sat down on his bed. "I just wanted to check on you and see how you''re feeling afterst night. It was great to see you having fun and letting loose a little."

    Fein smiled. "Yeah, it was nice to celebrate with everyone. I''m feeling good today, though. Ready to take on whateveres my way."

    Fey nodded. "That''s the spirit! Speaking of which, have you heard about the news from the North? I heard it''s pretty serious."

    ...

    Fein listened to the news about the perilous state of the North and the attack by the S rank demons with little emotion. He was not particrly affected by the news, as the North was not under the jurisdiction of the Ranger''s Eye, and Fein tended to prioritize his own interests over others.

    "Well, twelve devils were currently causing chaos their right? Twelve devils, which means twelve S rank demons." Fein looked at Michael. "We just came back from there. We even fought an SS rank soul type degu user. I don''t know why these twelve devils suddenly came out of nowhere to cause chaos after we left."

    Michael, noticing Fein''sck of reaction, exined the situation more in-depth, emphasizing the severity of the situation and the potential impact on the rest of the world if the demons were not stopped. However, Fein remained detached and uninterested in involving himself or the Ranger''s Eye in the conflict.

    Brick Norty, on the other hand, was intrigued by the news and began to discuss the possible scientific exnations for the demons'' sudden appearance and behavior. Voli chimed in, offering his insight as a beast with knowledge of elemental powers and their potential interactions with magical energies.

    Despite their differing perspectives, the group continued their discussion, with each member offering their own unique insight and opinions on the situation.

    Fein assured his group that the North has its own council and powerful degu users who can handle the situation. He added that the Northern Council is made up of skilled and experienced warriors who have faced simr threats before. Fein also mentioned that he knew some of the degu users in the council, and they were some of the strongest and most skilled fighters he had ever met.

    Sofia expressed her concern for the people of the North, but Fein reminded her that they had their own ways of dealing with things. Michael nodded in agreement, and added that they needed to focus on their own duties in the South.

    Fein then suggested that they could help in their own way by keeping an eye out for any suspicious activity in the South, as there could be a possibility that the devils could try to expand their reach. The group agreed with this idea, and they each went on their way, ready to do their part in keeping the peace in their own region.

 Chapter 582 SS-Rank Evolution Options

    Fein sat alone in a corner booth of the restaurant, sipping on his drink while nibbling on his food. He was lost in thought, pondering the recent news about the attack on the North by the twelve devils. His mind was racing with questions and theories, and he couldn''t help but feel intrigued by the situation.

    As he chewed on his food, he began to make various reasonable spections about the devil''s motives. He wondered if they were after something specific, like a powerful artifact or a rare material that could enhance their powers. Or perhaps they were simply looking to cause chaos and destruction, leaving the North in ruins.

    Fein couldn''t help but let his mind wander deeper into the rabbit hole of conspiracy theories regarding the twelve devils and their motives for attacking the North. He had always been someone who liked to think critically and logically, and his mind was racing with all sorts of possibilities.

    As he finished his meal, he leaned back in his chair and began to ponder. He considered the possibility that the attack was simply a ploy to distract from some other, more sinister n that the devils had in the works. Maybe they were nning something much bigger, and the attack on the North was just a small piece of arger puzzle.

    He also considered the idea that the devils were after something specific, something valuable or powerful that was hidden in the North. Perhaps there was some sort of artifact or technology that they were after, and the attack was just a means to an end.

    Fein''s mind raced with all sorts of ideas and possibilities. He considered the possibility that the attack on the North was just the beginning of arger conflict, one that would eventually engulf the entire world in chaos and destruction. Maybe the devils had been nning this for centuries, slowly building their forces and preparing for the moment when they could strike.

    Fein''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of hismunicator beeping. He checked the message and saw that it was from Michael, asking if everything was okay. Fein quickly replied, telling Michael that he was fine and just needed some time alone to think.

    He continued to sit and ponder, lost in thought as he tried to make sense of the situation. He considered the possibility that the attack on the North was simply a warning, a message to the rest of the world that the devils were not to be messed with. Maybe they were trying to establish themselves as a dominant force in the world, and the attack on the North was just the first step in their n.

    Fein''s mind was racing with all sorts of ideas and possibilities. He knew that he needed to be careful, to think things through before making any rash decisions. He couldn''t let his emotions cloud his judgment, especially when it came to something as serious as this.

    As he sat and pondered, Fein knew that he needed to stay alert and vignt. The world was a dangerous ce, and he couldn''t afford to let his guard down, even for a moment. He finished his meal and left the restaurant, his mind still racing with all sorts of possibilities and ideas.

    Fein knew that he had a lot of work to do, a lot of nning and strategizing to ensure that he and his friends would be ready for whatever came next. He was determined to stay one step ahead of the devils, to out-think and outmaneuver them at every turn.

    As Fein walked down the street, lost in thought, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that the world was changing, that things were shifting and evolving in ways that he couldn''t fully understand. But he was determined to stay strong and keep fighting, no matter whaty ahead.

    ...

    After eating at the restaurant, Fein went to his mother''s bakery. Talked with her about random stuffs and tried some of her breads.

    Melissa greeted Fein with a warm smile as he entered the bakery. The sweet aroma of freshly baked bread filled the air, making Fein''s stomach grumble in anticipation. He walked up to the counter and greeted his mother.

    "Hey, mom. What''s new?" Fein asked as he looked at the different types of bread on disy.

    Melissa wiped her hands on her apron and gave Fein a quick hug. "Not much, dear. Just the usual. How about you? How''s everything going?"

    Fein shrugged. "Can''tin. Just had a busy day yesterday, that''s all. It''s good to have some downtime."

    Melissa nodded in agreement. "Yes, it is. Speaking of which, have you tried the new sourdough bread I made? It''s been a hit with the customers."

    Fein smiled. "No, I haven''t. Can I have a taste?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Of course," Melissa said, handing him a small slice of bread.

    Fein took a bite and savored the tangy vor. "Wow, this is really good. You''ve outdone yourself, mom."

    Melissa beamed with pride. "Thank you, dear. I''m always trying to improve my recipes."

    Fein looked around the bakery, noticing how busy it was. "Looks like business is booming."

    Melissa nodded. "Yes, it''s been great. People always need bread, no matter what''s going on in the world."

    Fein chuckled. "That''s true. Bread is a staple."

    They chatted for a while longer, discussing the bakery, Fein''s training, and other random topics. Fein was grateful for the time he spent with his mother, as it was a rare moment of peace and quiet in his hectic life.

    As he said goodbye and left the bakery, he felt a sense of calm wash over him. It was a reminder that amidst all the chaos and danger, there were still simple pleasures to be enjoyed, like good bread and goodpany.

    ...

    Fein sat at his desk, staring at the five possible evolutions in front of him. Each one seemed enticing, promising new abilities and strengths. But he knew he had to choose carefully. The wrong choice could mean disaster.

    The first evolution was called "Adaptation". It promised the ability to adapt to any environment, even thosepletely inhospitable to life. Fein could see the potential in this one, but it seemed too passive for his tastes.

    The second evolution was called "Mimicry". It promised the ability to mimic the abilities of any creature he encountered. This one seemed more active, but he already had this.

    The third evolution was called "Absorption". It promised the ability to absorb the abilities of any creature he defeated in battle. This one is heaven-defying and tempting.

    The fourth evolution was called "Regeneration". It promised the ability to heal any injury, no matter how severe. Fein could see the potential in this one. This is a perverted life-saving ability.

    The fifth and final evolution was called "Hybridization". It promised the ability tobine the abilities of multiple creatures into a single form. This one seemed like the mostplex, but also the most powerful. However, it was redundant, as Fein could do this with his perfect transformation.

    Fein weighed the options carefully, each evolution seeming more tempting than thest. He knew that he had to choose wisely, or the consequences could be dire. With a deep breath, he made his choice.

    As he pressed the button to select the evolution, a strange feeling washed over him. He felt as if he was being pulled in all directions at once. And then, just as suddenly as it had started, it was over.

    Fein looked down at his hands and gasped. They had transformed into something he had never seen before. And as he flexed his fingers, he could feel the power coursing through his body. But what had he be? And what would be the consequences of his choice?

 Chapter 583 Cheat Ability

    Fein chose the absorption ability as his evolution option for several reasons. Firstly, he understands the value of knowledge and experience. By absorbing the abilities of his opponents, he can learn from them and gain insight into their strengths and weaknesses. This allows him to be more versatile and adaptable inbat, which is essential when facing powerful opponents.

    Secondly, Fein is a strategic thinker. He knows that the absorption ability can give him an edge in battle, especially against opponents with unique and powerful abilities. With the absorption ability, Fein can level the ying field by acquiring their abilities, and potentially turn the tide of battle in his favor.

    Thirdly, Fein values power and strength above all else. The absorption ability can allow him to increase his own power exponentially by adding the abilities of his defeated opponents to his own arsenal. This means that he can continuously improve and grow stronger with each victory, making him an even greater force to be reckoned with in future battles.

    Furthermore, Fein''s abilities are already formidable on their own, but with the absorption ability, he can potentially reach new heights of power and mastery. The ability to absorb the abilities of any creature he defeated in battle can also help him to fill gaps in his own abilities orplement his strengths, giving him a more well-rounded skillset.

    In conclusion, Fein chose the absorption ability as his evolution option because it aligns with his values of knowledge, strategy, and power. With the ability to learn and acquire the abilities of his opponents, he can be more versatile and adaptable inbat, level the ying field against powerful opponents, continuously improve and grow stronger, and fill gaps in his own abilities.

    With the ability provided by his new race, his changes of winning against the Laughing Phantom grew exponentially and the number of his deg energy would continually increase in the future.

    Fein''s decision not to choose adaptation can be justified in several ways. First and foremost, adaptation may not always guarantee sess. Adapting to a new environment or situation requires time, and it may not always be feasible, especially when facing imminent danger or a rapidly changing situation. Moreover, adaptation may not always lead to the development of new abilities or powers that can help in oveing challenges or defeating opponents.

    Secondly, Fein already possesses a range of powerful abilities, including his swordsmanship, sword domain, lightning speed, elemental sphere, elemental gun, world tree domain, me advent, lightning flicks, death ozone, decay, high-temp adjustment, blood lock, blood rush state, destruction me, temperature adjustment, power of space, perfect transformation, and absorption. These abilities have been honed through years of training and battle experience and have proven to be highly effective in various situations.

    Thirdly, Fein may have also considered the potential risks of adaptation. For instance, he has been concerned that adapting to a new environment or situation may weaken his existing powers or leave him vulnerable to new weaknesses. This is particrly important considering that Fein is often engaged in battles with formidable opponents who may possess abilities that he is not familiar with.

    Finally, Fein simply preferred absorption over adaptation due to his personal goals and values. As a character, Fein has shown a strong desire to increase his power and abilities, and he may have viewed absorption as the most efficient way to achieve this. Additionally, Fein has a pragmatic and analytical personality, and he may have concluded that absorption would provide him with the most strategic advantage in the long run.

    In conclusion, Fein''s decision not to choose adaptation can be justified based on a range of factors, including the potential risks of adaptation, the strength of his existing abilities, and his personal goals and values. Ultimately, Fein''s decision to choose absorption reflects his strategic and analytical thinking and his desire to increase his power and abilities in the most efficient way possible.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As for why he didn''t choose mimicry...

    As a perfect organism, Fein''s ability to transform into different creatures is already at its peak. Mimicry would not offer any significant advantage for him as he already has the ability to mimic any creature he desires through his perfect transformation ability.

    In contrast, the absorption ability offers a unique advantage that even Fein''s perfect organism body can''t replicate. With absorption, he gains the ability to permanently learn and utilize the abilities of the creatures he defeats in battle. This means that his powers and abilities will continue to grow and evolve, making him even more formidable inbat.

    Furthermore, Fein''s rational and logical nature would see the value in having a wide variety of abilities at his disposal, rather than simply being limited to a fixed set of abilities he can mimic through his perfect transformation ability. With absorption, he has the potential to be an expert in all types of abilities and powers, making him an even more versatile and adaptable fighter.

    Therefore, Fein made the calcted and logical decision to choose absorption over mimicry, as it provided him with a unique and valuable advantage that would allow him to continue growing and improving his already impressive skillset.

    From Fein''s perspective, he didn''t choose regeneration as an option because it doesn''tplement his current abilities and may not be as useful in battles as he initially thought.

    Fein''s current abilities already include the power of destruction, blood maniption, and the ability to absorb the abilities of any creature he defeats in battle. These abilities allow him to take down opponents quickly and efficiently without giving them a chance to regenerate. Additionally, his perfect transformation ability already grants him the ability to heal himself, so he doesn''t see the need for regeneration.

    Additionally, he could just defeat an opponent with powerful regeneration abilities and plunder their abilities. In a sense, it''s also applicable to other options. He just has to find someone with those abilities and defeat them to steal their abilities from them.

    A smirk appeared on Fein''s face as he imagines that in the future, he would have thousands of degu abilities in his arsenal.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 584 Copying Volis Abilities

    Curious with his new race, Fein called out his system to disy his interface. ''Let''s see what are the changes after I chose the option.''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus

    Talent: S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity...

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank) Shadow Assassin (A-rank)

    System: Congrattions on choosing Absorption as your evolution option, Fein. This ability will allow you to absorb the abilities of any creature you defeat in battle.

    Fein: That sounds amazing. Can you exin to me how it works?

    System: Of course. When you defeat an opponent, you will be able to absorb their abilities and add them to your own. This will make you more versatile and give you an edge in future battles.

    Fein: So I can potentially have an endless amount of abilities?

    System: Yes, that''s right. The more opponents you defeat, the more abilities you can absorb. This will give you an almost infinite pool of abilities to draw from.

    ''Well, this is actuallymon sense and self-exnatory, but I just want a confirmation because this is like giving wings to a tiger!'' Fein couldn''t help but clenched his fist.

    Fein''s eyes widen with excitement, and a huge smile spreads across his face as he hears about the potential of the absorption ability. He can barely contain his enthusiasm, his hands shaking with excitement.

    "Wow, this is amazing! I can absorb the abilities of any creature I defeat in battle? This opens up so many possibilities!" Fein exims, bouncing up and down with excitement.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the system exins more about the advantages and potential of the absorption ability, Fein''s mind races with the possibilities. He starts to visualize himself defeating different types of creatures, absorbing their abilities, and bing even more powerful.

    His bodynguage and facial expressions are those of someone who has just discovered a treasure trove of new possibilities. He nods eagerly, his eyes bright and focused, as the system exins the details of the ability. He starts to imagine himself using his newfound power to take down even the most formidable of foes.

    In his mind, Fein sees himself absorbing the abilities of a powerful dragon, gaining its ability of absolute defense and fly. He envisions himself battling a demon lord and absorbing its dark magic. He imagines the look of shock on his enemies'' faces when he suddenly unleashes an ability to use against him in the battle.

    As he continues to think about the potential of the absorption ability, Fein''s excitement grows even more. He can feel his heart racing with the possibilities, and he can''t wait to start putting this new power to the test.

    "I can''t wait to try this out!" he says, clenching his fists with determination. "With this ability, I can be stronger than ever before!"

    Suddenly, Fein''s eyes widened as he realized a key word. ''Motherfucker! System, don''t tell me I don''t need to kill them? I just need to defeat them!?''

    System: Yes! But the fight should be a real fight where the enemy has the intent to defeat you. You can obtain ability if you win in a sparring as long as your sparring partner has genuine intent to defeat you.

    ''Understood... But what if they didn''t have the intent?''

    System: Then you won''t gain their abilities.

    ''Well, let me challenge Voli then.'' Fein smirked.

    ...

    Fein and Voli stood facing each other, ready to spar. Fein unsheathed his sword and held it at the ready, while Voli''s hands sparked with electricity.

    Fein spoke first, "Let''s see what you''ve got, Voli."

    Voli smirked, "Don''t hold back, Fein."

    With that, the two charged at each other. Fein''s lightning speed allowed him to dodge Voli''s initial strike, and he retaliated with a flurry of sword strikes. Voli used his lightning to deflect each one, but Fein was too quick andnded a hit on Voli''s side.

    Voli grunted in pain but didn''t back down. He unleashed a bolt of lightning, but Fein''s Elemental Sphere easily blocked it.

    Fein countered with his Sword Domain, sending a rain of swords down on Voli. Voli leaped into the air and dodged most of them, but one grazed his arm.

    Voli gritted his teeth and summoned a bolt of lightning in his hand, charging it with all his energy. Fein responded by imbuing his sword with me Advent, creating a ming de that could rival the sun''s temperature.

    The two shed with a thunderous boom, but Fein''s me Advent proved too much for Voli''s lightning. The electricity fizzled out, and Voli stumbled backward, defeated.

    Fein sheathed his sword, and a white sword light shed as he did so, cutting the air where Voli had been standing moments ago.

    Voliughed, "Not bad, Fein. You''re getting stronger every day."

    Fein smiled, "Thanks, Voli. That was a good match."

    As the two walked away from the sparring ring, Fein couldn''t help but feel even more excited about his new absorption ability. He confirmed that he really obtained Voli''s ability! And it''s not stealing at all, but just copying. Meaning, he could gain their abilities, but the person he defeats won''t lose their abilities. With this, Fein won''t need to feel bad.

 Chapter 585 Restless

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus

    Talent:S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical)

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank) Shadow Assassin (A-rank)

    ''Damn, I really obtained all Voli''s abilities!''

    ''But why is the golden bear''s form became golden human form and the pre-historic human bear''s form became pre-historic human form?'' Fein wondered.

    System: Are you a bear?

    Hearing this, Fein was stunned and speechless.

    System: Stupid host, you''re not Voli. So I automatically adjusted it to suit you. It would be a pity if those two transformation abilities vanished because of ipatibility. Though, if you transform into any creature, the two forms could adjust appropriately.

    For example, if you transform into a vampire, the two would be a golden vampire form and a pre-historic vampire form. That''s also the case with goal, bear, and mummy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Holy shit.'' Fein cursed.

    ...

    Fein stood amidst some top of a random mountain he teleported in, his chest heaving up and down as he tried to calm his racing heart. He had just defeated Voli, and his body was still humming with the adrenaline of the fight. But even as he breathed heavily, he couldn''t help but think about the new abilities he had acquired thanks to his Absorption ability.

    "Golden Form and Pre-Historic Form...I wonder what they''re like," Fein thought to himself, his mind racing with excitement. He had watched in awe as Voli had transformed into these powerful forms, and now he couldn''t wait to try them out for himself.

    Closing his eyes, Fein focused on the sensations coursing through his body. He felt the power of the Lightning and Wind Maniption abilities he had absorbed, as well as the Super Typhoon Domain and Greater Resize. But now, he wanted to tap into the new abilities he had just acquired.

    Opening his eyes, Fein held up his hands and concentrated, calling forth the power of the Golden Form. A golden aura enveloped him, and his eyes turned a bright shade of gold. He felt a surge of power flow through him, and he couldn''t help but grin at the sensation.

    Next, he focused on the Pre-Historic Form, and a wave of ancient power washed over him. His hair grew longer and turned white, and his eyes glowed a brilliant azure. He felt a primal strength coursing through him. ''This is the Pre-Historic Form? Unbelievable!''

    The golden form gave him a boost of 100x inprehensivebat power. While the pre-historic form was 300x multiplier!

    ''Then try thebination of vampire, and these two forms with greater resize!''

    Fein closed his eyes and focused his mind, calling upon the power of the abilities he had absorbed from Voli. He felt his body begin to shift and change as he transformed into the form of a vampire. His skin turned pale and his eyes glowed a deep red as his fangs grew longer and sharper.

    With a smirk on his face, Fein then decided to push the limits of his power and try out his new forms. He called upon the power of the Golden Form and his body was surrounded by a bright golden aura. His eyes glinted with a new intensity, and his muscles bulged with power.

    Then Fein concentrated on his Pre-Historic Form and suddenly his hair grew long and white, reaching down to his waist. His eyes turned a bright azure as he felt a surge of ancient power coursing through his veins.

    But Fein wasn''t done yet. He decided to test out his Greater Resize ability and with a sudden burst of energy; he grew to a height of a thousand meters. He marveled at his new size, feeling the ground tremble beneath his feet with each step.

    Then Fein couldn''t see anything below as his head reached the clouds which blocked his vision. ''Oh shit.''

    In a split second, Fein retracted all his abilities. After all, his size would cause a panic for those who see him. Then Fein immediately returned to his room with a sh of blue light.

    In the end, Fein also challenged Fey to a sparring and requested for her to give her all with the intent of defeating him. Fey couldn''t understand her brother''s intention but she still agreed as she was curious how she would fare against her invincible brother. Yes, in her opinion, her brother was invincible.

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow.

    As hey in bed, Fein''s thoughts drifted to the battles he had fought and the abilities he had gained. He had already defeated Voli, his loyal golden bear, and copied his Golden Form and Pre-Historic Form. He had also unlocked his vampire and ghoul forms, giving him even more power to wield.

    But the thought of obtaining Michael''s shadow ability excited him even more. It would be a new power to add to his arsenal, and he knew that he would be unstoppable with it.

    Fein''s mind wandered to the different ways he could defeat Michael. Would he use his swordsmanship skills or rely on his space maniption powers? Maybe he would use his new forms, or evenbine them with his shadow ability once he obtained it.

    He knew that Michael was his friend, but in this world, strength was everything. He had to put his own interests above all else, even if it meant defeating someone he cared about. It''s not as if he was stealing his friend''s abilities.

 Chapter 586 Skepticism

    The next day, show Fein''s daily routine. A slice of life. Use show, not tell. Include dialogue and monologue. Make the narration detailed as much as possible.

    The sun was already up and the rays of light pierced through the window. Fein slowly opened his eyes and stretched his arms. He got out of bed and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he walked to his closet and picked out his ck suit, paired with a white shirt and ck tie. He dressed himself quickly, his movements efficient and precise.

    Fein headed to the kitchen where his mother, Melissa, was already preparing breakfast. She noticed him and greeted him with a warm smile, "Good morning, Fein. Did you sleep well?"

    Fein responded with a nod and a small smile. "Yes, I did. What''s for breakfast today, mom?"

    Melissa replied, "I made your favorite, eggs benedict with bacon and avocado. And of course, a cup of ck coffee to start your day."

    Fein''s eyes lit up at the mention of his favorite breakfast. "Wow, thanks mom. That sounds amazing."

    He sat down at the table and started eating. The food was delicious, and he savored every bite. While eating, he reviewed his schedule for the day, nning out the tasks he needed to aplish.

    After finishing breakfast, Fein went to his home office to work on some paperwork. He spent several hours reviewing contracts and making notes on possible investments. The work was tedious, but he had to stay focused if he wanted to keep his businesses running smoothly.

    Suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting his concentration. He answered it and heard the voice of his best friend, Michael.

    "Hey Fein, what''s up? You free for lunch today?" Michael asked.

    Fein paused for a moment, thinking about his schedule. "Actually, I have a lot of work to do today, but I can spare an hour for lunch. Where do you want to meet?"

    "How about that new sushi ce near the park? I heard they have amazing rolls," Michael suggested.

    Fein agreed, "Sure, sounds good. I''ll see you there at noon."

    Fein finished his work and headed to the park where he met Michael. The two friends walked to the sushi restaurant and ordered their food. While waiting for their meal, they caught up with each other, talking about their personal lives and work.

    As they ate their sushi, Fein couldn''t help but admire the artistry and precision in each roll. "These sushi chefs really know what they''re doing. It''s amazing how they can create such beautiful and delicious food."

    Michael chuckled, "Yeah, I know what you mean. I wish I had that kind of skill in the kitchen."

    Fein smiled, "Maybe one day we can take a sushi-making ss together."

    The conversation continued. Fein mention the sparring to Michael, which thetter agreed. They scheduled in for tomorrow as the night was about toe. The two friends enjoyed their lunch together before heading back to their respective duties.

    Fein''s day continued with business meetings, workouts, and training with Voli. Despite the busy schedule, he felt fulfilled knowing he was making progress towards his goals.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the day came to an end, Fein headed back home and greeted his sister Fey. They chatted for a while, catching up on their day. Fein then went to his room to unwind and rx before heading to bed, looking forward to another productive day ahead.

    ...

    Fein and Michael stood in the center of the spacious Underground Base, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze as they prepared for their sparring match. The rest of the Ranger''s Eye team had gathered around them, eagerly waiting for the battle to begin.

    Fein unsheathed his sword and held it confidently, while Michael summoned shadows around him, ready to attack. They both took a step forward and the battle began.

    Fein moved swiftly and skillfully, dodging Michael''s shadow attacks and countering with quick shes of his sword. Michael tried to create illusions with his shadows, but Fein saw through them and continued to dodge and attack with ease.

    Suddenly, Fein dropped his sword and appeared to be disarmed, causing Michael to lower his guard for a split second. Seizing the opportunity, Fein quickly transformed into his half-ghoul form and lunged at Michael, knocking him to the ground.

    Michael struggled to get back up, but Fein had already transformed into his half-vampire form, which gave him an incredible boost in strength and speed. Fein grabbed Michael by the cor and lifted him up, his eyes glowing with a red intensity.

    "You''re too predictable, Michael," Fein said with a smirk. "You rely too much on your shadows. You need to learn how to fight without them. And don''t fall for deceptions."

    With a powerful swing of his arm, Fein threw Michael across the room, sending him crashing into a pile of crates. The rest of the Ranger''s Eye team gasped in amazement at Fein''s incredible disy of power as he easily defeated their captain.

    Fein walked over to Michael and offered him a hand to help him up. "Good fight, my friend," Fein said with a smile.

    Michael grinned back, rubbing his sore arm. "You''re too good, Fein. I need to step up my game if I want to stand a chance against you."

    As Fein and Michael finished their sparring session, they noticed a group of Rangers from another team staring at them. Fein could feel their curiosity and suspicion in the air.

    One of the Rangers stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, but who are you and why are you sparring with our captain?"

    Fein smiled, "My name is Fein, and I''m a former member of the Ranger''s Eye. Michael and I have been friends for a long time, and we often train together."

    The group of Rangers looked at each other skeptically, clearly unconvinced by Fein''s exnation. Fein noticed their doubts and decided to put their suspicions to rest.

    He unsheathed his sword and said, "If you don''t believe me, how about a demonstration? I''ll show you why Michael trusts me as his sparring partner.

    Without waiting for a response, Fein dashed forward andunched a flurry of strikes at the nearest Ranger. The Ranger was caught off guard and stumbled backward, narrowly avoiding Fein''s de.

    Fein chuckled, "Don''t worry, I wasn''t aiming to hurt you. But as you can see, Michael and I have been training together for a long time, and I''ve learned a few tricks from him. If I attacked you for real, you''re already dead on the ground."

 Chapter 587 The Three Shadow Lords

    "Stop it, don''t provoke this guy. He''s an S rank degu user. Show some respect." Michael felt a headache with the new members.

    ''S rank!? ''The group of Rangers watched in awe as Fein continued to disy his swordsmanship and agility. It was clear that he was not to be underestimated.

    ''I''m SS rank though.'' Fein thought inwardly but decided not to correct Michael.

    After the demonstration, the group of Rangers apologized for their skepticism and acknowledged Fein as a former member of the Ranger''s Eye.

    Fein sheathed his sword and smiled, "No hard feelings. I''m just d we could clear things up. After all, I''m on a member of the team in the past and I still have some feelings for this team."

    The group of Rangers nodded in agreement, and Fein and Michael continued on with their training, leaving the curious onlookers behind.

    ...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Fein sat at the table in the kitchen, staring off into space as he contemted his new shadow maniption ability. He had just acquired it from Michael in their sparring match earlier that day, and he was eager to explore its full potential.

    The new ability he had acquired, shadow maniption, was powerful and had limitless potential. He began to consider the various ways he could utilize this power in battle.

    As he sat there, he closed his eyes and began to visualize a scenario. He imagined himself facing an opponent who relied on their physical strength, and he thought about how he could use shadows to his advantage.

    Fein''s mind raced as he imagined the possibilities. He could use the shadows to create diversions, distract his opponent, and even trap them in a shadow realm. He could also use the shadows to enhance his own physical abilities, making him faster and stronger than ever before.

    He opened his eyes and picked up a pen and paper, jotting down his thoughts and ideas as they came to him. He knew that by writing them down, he could better organize his thoughts ande up with a solid n of attack.

    Fein continued to brainstorm for hours, lost in thought and excitement. He knew that with this new power, he could create an army of powerful shadow monsters on a whim with the use of his SS rank degu energy. He could feel his confidence growing with each passing moment.

    As he finished his nning, he stood up and stretched his muscles. He knew he needed to train and practice his new ability to fully master it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein walked over to his training area, arge open space in the backyard of their house. He took a deep breath and focused his mind, preparing to use his new power.

    He raised his hands and focused his energy, summoning the shadows to his will. He watched as they danced and twisted around his fingers, like wisps of smoke.

    Fein began to experiment with the shadows, testing their limits and trying out different techniques. He formed a shadow shield around himself and practicedunching shadow projectiles at targets.

    As he continued to train, he felt his control over the shadows growing stronger. He could feel their power coursing through his veins, and he knew that he was only scratching the surface of what was possible.

    Fein continued to train well into the night, only stopping when he was too exhausted to continue. As he copsed onto his bed, he smiled to himself, knowing that he was on the path to bing even stronger.

    He closed his eyes and let himself drift off to sleep, his mind filled with thoughts of shadows and the endless possibilities that they held.

    ...

    Fein stood alone in therge courtyard of the Ranger''s Eye base, his sword at his side. He took a deep breath and focused his thoughts, ready to begin his training. He first began with his swordsmanship, swinging his de in a fluid motion that was both graceful and deadly. As he went through the familiar motions, he thought of new ways to use his sword, to surprise his opponents with unexpected attacks.

    Next, he moved on to his Sword Domain ability. He closed his eyes and concentrated, imagining his sword multiplying and filling the sky above him. With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a rain of swords on an imaginary opponent, each de striking with deadly precision. Fein smiled to himself, pleased with the power of his ability.

    He continued his training, moving on to his Elemental Sphere ability. He focused on creating a strong barrier around himself, imagining the different types of elemental attacks that coulde at him. He adjusted the strength of the barrier and tested its limits, feeling a sense of satisfaction as he found he could withstand even the most powerful attacks.

    Fein then turned his attention to his Shadow Maniption ability, calling forth an army of A-rank shadow soldiers and three S-rank shadow lords. He spent hours training with them, testing their limits and discovering new ways to control and manipte them. He was pleased to find that he could now create illusions and trick his opponents into thinking they were fighting real soldiers, giving him an edge in battle.

    Fein closed his eyes and focused his energy on summoning his S-rank shadow lords. He could feel their presence in the shadow realm, waiting for his call. As he opened his eyes, he could see three massive figures emerging from the shadows.

    The first one was a chimera ant, with the body of a lion and the wings of a dragon. Its eyes were glowing red, and its sharp teeth were visible from a distance. It had a long tail with sharp spikes at the end, and its fur was jet ck. The ant''s legs were strong and muscr, and it stood on two legs like a human and it''s exoskeleton have a shade of dark iron.

    The second shadow lord was a death knight, with a bulky frame and a menacing presence. It was wearing ck armor with red stripes, and its eyes glowed with an icy blue hue. Its sword was almost as tall as the knight itself, and it radiated with a cold aura. The knight''s skin was pale and ghostly, and it had a skull-like face that revealed nothing but bones.

 Chapter 588 Prelude To War

    The third shadow lord was an angel of death, with a tall and slender frame. Its wings were pure shadowy ck, and its eyes were like two pools of darkness. Its skin was smooth and pale, and it wore a ck robe that covered its entire body. The angel held a scythe in its hand, and its de gleamed with a silver light. It looked both beautiful and terrifying at the same time.

    As the shadow lords appeared, they all kneeled down in front of Fein, showing their loyalty and awe to their master. Fein could feel their power surging through his body, and he smiled knowing that he could call upon their strength whenever he needed it.

    The chimera ant spoke first, "Master, we are at your service. Our loyalty to you is absolute, and we will serve you until the end of time."

    The death knight followed, "We are the guardians of the shadow realm, and our power is yours tomand. With our strength, you shall rule over all."

    The angel of death finished, "Our existence is to serve the one who summoned us. We are yours tomand, and our loyalty to you is unbreakable."

    Fein nodded in approval, knowing that he had created three powerful allies that would help him achieve his goals. He could feel the potential of their power, and he knew that with their strengthbined with his own, there was nothing he couldn''t aplish. The reason why Michael couldn''t summon his personal shadow army and shadow lord like him was because Michael was still an A-rank. He needs to be an S rank to unlock this application.

    As the day went on, Fein trained tirelessly, pushing himself to be stronger and better at each of his abilities. He experimented with his other abilities, finding new creative applications for each one. He discovered that his Blood Lock ability could also be used to manipte his opponent''s movements and that his me Advent ability could be used to create a shield around himself.

    As the sun began to set, Fein finally stopped his training and sheathed his sword. He looked up at the sky, feeling a sense of pride at the progress he had made. He knew that there was still much more to learn and improve upon, but he was confident that he was on the right path.

    ...

    The scene opens in a dimly lit room, with a group of powerful people from the Southern territory gathered around arge round table. The mood is tense and serious as they discuss recent events in the North.

    "Those devils have gone too far this time," said one man with a stern expression on his face. "This is a clear deration of war."

    "Agreed," said another man. "We cannot let them get away with this. We must take action."

    The room fell silent as the leader of the group, a woman with a sharp gaze, spoke up. "We must be careful with our next move. We cannot give them any reason to escte the situation further."

    One of the members spoke up, "But they attacked our people! They have already escted the situation. We cannot let them get away with this. The attack on the North is a provocation for the entire human race!"

    The leader nodded, "I understand your frustration, but we must act strategically. We cannot afford to make any mistakes."

    As they continued to discuss their options, the leader''s mind raced with thoughts of the potential consequences of a full-blown war with the demon race. Thest thing she wanted was to put her people in harm''s way, but she knew that they needed to take a stand. She couldn''t help but think about the innocent lives that would be affected by their decisions.

    ...

    The leaders of the Southern Kingdom sat around arge table in the grand hall, each deep in thought as they contemted the recent attack in the North.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "This is an act of war," dered the King, his voice booming across the room. "The demons have made their intentions clear."

    Several council members nodded in agreement, murmurs of assent filling the room.

    "But why now?" questioned one of the generals, leaning forward to address the group. "We haven''t had any issues with the demon race for years."

    "Perhaps they''re looking to expand their territory," suggested the queen, her eyes narrowed in thought. "Or maybe they''re simply looking to provoke us."

    A powerful nobleman spoke up next, his voice low and dangerous. "Either way, we cannot let this go unanswered. We must retaliate with force."

    "But what about the potential consequences?" another council member spoke up. "We could risk a full-blown war with the demons."

    "The time for caution is over," the King dered, mming his fist down on the table. "We cannot allow them to attack our people without consequences. We will strike back, and we will make them pay for their aggression."

    The room fell silent, the gravity of the situation weighing heavily on everyone present. It was clear that this attack had shaken the kingdom to its core, and the decision of how to respond weighed heavily on the shoulders of the leaders gathered there.

    ...

    At a secret meeting of militarymanders, General Yu dered, "The Twelve Devils have crossed a line with this attack. They have shown that they are not interested in peace and are willing to attack us on our own soil. We must take this as a provocation and prepare for war." Use show, not tell in the narration.

    The militarymanders sat in a dimly lit room, their faces etched with concern as they discussed the recent attack by the Twelve Devils in the North. General Yu, a stern-faced man with graying hair, spoke up from the head of the table.

    "The Twelve Devils have crossed a line with this attack," he dered, his voice firm andmanding. "They have shown that they are not interested in peace and are willing to attack us on our own soil. We must take this as a provocation and prepare for war."

    The othermanders nodded in agreement, their expressions somber. One of them, a grizzled man with a scar running down his cheek, spoke up.

    "I agree, General Yu. We cannot let this attack go unanswered. The demon race has been growing bolder in recent years, and if we do not act now, they will only be more aggressive."

 Chapter 589 Luciuss Call

    "Yes, and we have to send reinforcement to the North. This attack may also act of weakening of our force. If any of the regions became paralyzed before the war, it wouldn''t be good for us."

    The room fell into a tense silence as themanders contemted the gravity of the situation. The threat of war loomed over them like a dark cloud, and they knew that the fate of their people rested on their shoulders.

    ...

    Master Wu stood at the center of the training hall, his eyes zing with fury as he addressed his disciples. The atmosphere was tense as everyone knew what he was about to say.

    "The Twelve Devils have attacked our brothers and sisters in the North," Master Wu said, his voice echoing through the hall. "They have provoked us, and we must respond. We cannot let them think that they can attack us with impunity. We will show them the true power of the South!"

    The disciples murmured amongst themselves, nodding in agreement. They had heard about the attack and knew that they couldn''t let it go unpunished. The Twelve Devils were notorious for their cruelty and viciousness, and they had been a thorn in the side of the martial arts sects for years.

    But Master Wu''s words hinted at a deeper truth that only a few were aware of. The Twelve Devils were not just a group of rogue demons, but the tip of the iceberg of a muchrger and more sinister n. The demon race was growing in strength, and they had their sights set on dominating the world.

    Master Wu knew this all too well. He had been tracking the movements of the demon race for years, and he had seen their power grow exponentially. They had infiltrated human society, manipting and controlling from the shadows. They had even managed to gain footholds within the martial arts sects, corrupting some of the disciples with their dark powers.

    The attack on the Northern sect was just thetest in a series of escting provocations. It was clear that the demon race was preparing for something big, and it was up to Master Wu and his disciples to stop them.

    "We will not rest until the demon race is vanquished," Master Wu dered, his voice ringing with conviction. "We will stand together, united in our purpose, and we will strike at the heart of their power. The South will not fall to the demons!"

    The disciples roared their approval, their fists clenched in determination. They knew that the road ahead would be difficult and fraught with danger, but they were ready to face it head-on. The demon race may have been growing in strength, but they had not counted on the resolve and skill of the martial arts sects.

    As Master Wu dismissed the disciples, he knew that the real battle was only just beginning. The Twelve Devils may have been the first to strike, but they were not thest. The demon race was preparing to unleash their full power, and the martial arts sects would have to be ready for anything. But with the courage and determination of his disciples, Master Wu was confident that they could face any challenge and emerge victorious

    ...

    Fein thought about Lucius''s question for a moment before responding. He knew that the war between the North and the Twelve Devils would have far-reaching consequences for the entire continent, and he couldn''t afford to make a hasty decision.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Lucius, I understand your concern, but I need some time to think about it," Fein said calmly.

    "Very well, but remember, Fein, that the demons are always looking for ways to exploit the weakness of the humans. If we let the Twelve Devils win this war, they will be more powerful and threaten us all," Lucius said sternly.

    Fein nodded, "I understand. I''ll let you know my decision as soon as possible."

    After hanging up the phone, Fein sat down to think. He knew that the war between the North and the Twelve Devils was just the tip of the iceberg in the demon race''s n. They were always looking for ways to gain more power, and this war was just a small part of theirrger scheme.

    Fein knew that he had a responsibility to help stop the demons from achieving their goals. He couldn''t stay neutral when the fate of the continent was at stake.

    Fein stood up from his seat and began to make preparations. He knew that he needed to gather his allies and n their next move carefully. He couldn''t go into battle unprepared, or it would be the end for him and hispanions.

    Fein contacted his allies and exined the situation to them. They all agreed to join him in the fight against the Twelve Devils and the demon race''srger n. Fein felt relieved that he had the support of his friends.

    As they prepared for the battle, Fein took the time to train and hone his skills. He knew that he needed to be at his best to face the powerful demons that awaited him on the battlefield.

    Finally, the day of the battle arrived. Fein and his allies marched to the North to face the Twelve Devils and their demon army. As they engaged inbat, Fein felt the weight of the responsibility on his shoulders. He knew that the fate of the continent was in his hands.

    Fein fought with all his might, unleashing his various abilities to take down the demons one by one. His allies fought bravely beside him, and they managed to push the Twelve Devils back.

    However, Fein could sense that the demon race''s n was muchrger than this battle. He knew that they needed to keep fighting if they wanted to stop the demons from achieving their ultimate goal.

    As the battle came to an end, Fein knew that his decision to help was the right one. He couldn''t sit idly by while the demons threatened the safety of the continent. He had a responsibility to fight for what was right and prevent the demons from affecting innocent like his mother.

    Fein and his allies returned home, exhausted but satisfied with their victory. They knew that the battle was far from over, but they were ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.

 Chapter 590 The Strongest Region

    Fein''s phone rang, and he quickly picked it up. "Hello?" he answered.

    "Fein, it''s Zero," a deep, confident voice responded on the other end.

    "Ah, Zero," Fein greeted, recognizing the voice of the leader of the QWERTY Organization. "What can I do for you?"

    "I wanted to speak with you about the recent conflict between the North and the Twelve Devils," Zero said. "I know that you went to the North sometime ago, and I''m curious if you would go there and help them...

    Fein paused for a moment, considering his response. "To be honest, I''m still weighing my options," he said. "I understand the importance of neutrality, but I also can''t stand by and watch innocent lives be taken."

    "I see," Zero replied thoughtfully. "And what do you think would be the best course of action for the QWERTY Organization?"

    Fein took a deep breath, knowing that his answer could have far-reaching consequences. "I believe that we should offer our support to the North," he said. "They are humans either way, and humans are only one race under the heavens. No matter what color or ethnicity. Ourmon enemies are the demon race."

    There was a brief moment of silence on the other end of the line, and Fein held his breath, waiting for Zero''s response. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Zero spoke.

    "Very well," he said. "Your decision is not one that I would have made, but I respect it. We will support the North in any way that we can."

    Fein breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that his decision had been epted. "Thank you, Zero," he said sincerely. "I appreciate your understanding."

    "Of course," Zero replied. "Is there anything else that you need from me?"

    "No, that''s all," Fein said. "Thank you for your time."

    "Anytime," Zero said, and with that, the call ended.

    Fein leaned back in his chair, feeling a sense of relief wash over him. He knew that his decision would not be popr with everyone, but he also knew that he had made the right choice. With the support of the QWERTY Organization, the North would have a fighting chance against the Twelve Devils, and innocent lives would be spared. It was a small victory in the midst of a great war, but it was a victory nheless.

    ...

    The attack on the North by the demons had left the citizens of the country in a state of panic and anxiety. The government had no way to hide such a big event from the people, and news of the attack had spread like wildfire. In the days that followed, scenes of panic and fear could be seen across the country as people struggled toe to terms with the reality of the situation.

    In the bustling city of Metropolis, people were seen frantically rushing to stores, stocking up on supplies, and preparing for the worst. The streets were lined with cars as people tried to leave the city, hoping to find safety in the countryside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In a small town, a group of friends huddled around a radio, listening to thetest news reports. Their faces were etched with worry as they heard about the scale of the demon attack. They couldn''t believe that such creatures actually existed and that they had the power to threaten their very existence.

    In another part of the country, a woman watched the news on television with tears streaming down her face. She had never been a believer in the supernatural, but now she was forced to confront the reality of the situation. She hugged her children close, fearing for their safety and wondering what the future held for them.

    The anxiety and fear were not limited to the general public. Even those in positions of power were shaken by the events of the past few days. At the government''s emergency headquarters, officials worked around the clock to try ande up with a n to deal with the demon threat. Their faces were drawn and tense as they discussed possible scenarios and strategies.

    The news had also affected the military, and soldiers were seen rushing to their bases, preparing for the worst. Even they were shocked to hear about the existence of demons, and many of them wondered if their training was enough to deal with such a threat.

    As the days went by, people began to realize that this was not just a random attack. The demons were clearly organized and had a n. The thought of a full-blown war with the demon race left many people feeling helpless and afraid.

    In the midst of all this chaos and uncertainty, there were also stories of hope and resilience. Communities came together, offering support andfort to each other. People who had never met before banded together to help those in need. It was in moments like these that the true strength of the human spirit shone through.

    But despite all this, the shadow of war loomedrge over the country, and it seemed like only a matter of time before the demons would strike again.

    ...

    In the grand pce of the Central ins, the high-ranking officials of the region gathered for an emergency meeting to discuss the recent events in the North.

    "The twelve devils think they can threaten ournds? They must be mistaken. We are the Central ins, the strongest region in the continent," dered the Chancellor, a stout man with amanding presence.

    The other officials nodded in agreement, all wearing smug expressions. They had long believed themselves to be superior to the other regions and took pride in their strength and resources.

    "We don''t need to send any reinforcements to the North. Let them handle their own affairs. If they can''t handle a few devils, then they are not worth our time," said the Minister of Defense, a tall man with a stern demeanor.

    The rest of the officials chuckled at the statement, clearly in agreement. They did not see the twelve devils as a threat, but rather a nuisance that the North could handle on their own.

    "Besides, we have our own borders to protect. We can''t risk weakening our own defenses by sending troops to a region that clearly can''t defend themselves," added the Minister of Foreign Affairs, a woman with a sharp tongue.

    The officials continued to discuss their ns for fortifying their own borders and strengthening their own armies. They did not seem concerned about the possibility of a full-blown war between the human race and the demon race. In their eyes, they were the Central ins, and nothing could threaten their power.

    Little did they know, their arrogance andcency would lead to dire consequences. The twelve devils were not to be underestimated, and their actions would soon have consequences that would shake the entire continent.

 Chapter 591 First Form

    Fein and Voli had just finished a long day of training, and the sun had set over the horizon. Fein stretched his arms and legs, feeling the satisfying soreness of his muscles.

    Voli yawned and shook his fur, crackling with the energy of lightning. "That was a good workout, Fein. You''re getting stronger every day."

    Fein chuckled. "Thanks, Voli. But I still have a long way to go. You make it look easy with your lightning and wind maniption."

    Voli grinned. "Well, I have been practicing really hard to at least help you. But you''re doing great, Fein. I can''t even fathom your full power now."

    Fein scratched the golden bear''s head, enjoying the softness of his fur. "Hey, do you want to go get some food? I''m starving."

    Voli''s ears perked up. "Food? Count me in. Where do you want to go?"

    Fein thought for a moment. "How about that new ramen ce down the street? I heard it''s pretty good."

    Voli''s eyes lit up. "Ramen? Sounds delicious. Let''s go!"

    The two of them walked down the street, Fein enjoying the cool night air and Voli walking by his side. They arrived at the ramen ce, which was bustling with people.

    Fein and Voli sat down at a small table, and a waiter came over to take their order. Fein ordered the spicy miso ramen, while Voli went for the vegetarian option.

    As they waited for their food, Fein and Voli talked andughed about their day. They shared stories and jokes, and Fein couldn''t help but feel grateful for the loyal and clever golden bear by his side.

    When their food arrived, they dug in with gusto. The rich broth and chewy noodles warmed their bellies, and Voli was especially delighted with the vorful vegetables in his dish.

    After they finished their meal, Fein paid the bill and the two of them walked back home, feeling satisfied and content.

    As they reached the doorstep, Voli turned to Fein. "Thanks for the ramen, Fein. That was great. I always enjoy spending time with you."

    Fein smiled. "Me too, Voli. You''re a great friend. I hope you would be always be this active and energetic. You know, too much lying on the ground will lead you to a sedentary lifestyle."

    Voli stretched and yawned. "Well, I think it''s time for me to get some rest. I''ll see you tomorrow, Fein."

    Hearing this, Fein was speechless. Didn''t he just said to Voli that he should be active and energetic?

    Still, Fein waved goodbye as the golden bear walked off, feeling happy and content from their merry time together.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein sat cross-legged on the floor of his training room, with Voli sitting patiently beside him. He held a golden apple in his hand, one of the necessary ingredients for the Golden Mist Technique. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and focused all his energy on the apple, visualizing the process of converting it into mist.

    As he began to channel his energy into the apple, a golden glow began to emanate from his body. His hair began to rise, as if caught in a powerful wind, and sparks of electricity danced around him. Voli looked on, fascinated, as Fein''s aura began to grow in intensity.

    Suddenly, Fein''s eyes snapped open, and he let out a cry of triumph. The apple in his hand had vanished, reced by a swirling cloud of golden mist that seemed to radiate power. With a grin, Fein stood up and stepped into the mist, which enveloped himpletely.

    As he disappeared from sight, the room shook with the force of his transformation. The walls crackled with energy, and objects flew off shelves and tables as the air around Fein became charged with power. Voli hunkered down, bracing himself against the force of the energy.

    Several minutes passed as the room filled with the sound of crackling energy and the swirling mist. Finally, the mist began to dissipate, and Fein stepped out from its midst. His hair was now a bright shade of yellow, and his eyes glowed with an intense blue light. The aura around him burned with golden mes, and his muscles bulged with newfound strength.

    As he took a deep breath, the force of the transformation dissipated, and the room fell silent. Fein looked around, and the sight that met his eyes was one of destruction. The walls were scorched and pitted with burn marks, and furniturey shattered and broken across the room. A thickyer of dust and debris covered the floor.

    Fein shook his head, a rueful smile on his face. He knew he had a lot of work to do to repair the damage he had caused. But for now, he was just happy to have sessfully learned the first form of the Golden Mist Technique. And with Voli by his side, he knew he was ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.

    ...

    -Voli''s POV-

    As Fein consumed the golden apple, Voli watched him intently. He had seen his master perform many feats of strength and skill, but this was something new entirely. As the golden mist technique began to take hold, Voli could sense the immense power that was building within Fein''s body.

    As Fein''s hair turned yellow, his eyes blue, and his aura erupted into a golden me, Voli''s eyes widened in amazement. He had never seen Fein look so fierce and powerful before. The energy radiating from his body was so intense that Voli had to take a step back to avoid being overwhelmed.

    As Fein''s hair spiked high, Voli watched in awe as his master''s entire body began to change. His muscles swelled with power, his skin took on a golden sheen, and his face contorted into a fierce snarl. Voli could feel the heat emanating from Fein''s body as he grew hotter and hotter with each passing moment.

    As Fein let out a deafening roar, Voli couldn''t help but feel a mixture of fear and excitement. He knew that Fein was tapping into a power that was beyond anything he had ever seen before. And as the ground shook and the air crackled with energy, Voli watched in wonder as Fein unleashed the full force of his power.

    As Fein''s transformation began to wane, and his golden aura dissipated, Voli breathed a sigh of relief. He was d that his master had not lost control and caused even more damage. And as Fein returned to his normal form, Voli could sense that he was still filled with a tremendous amount of power.

    In the end, Voli knew that Fein''s mastery of the golden mist technique would make him an even more formidable opponent. And as he watched his master walk away, Voli couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and admiration. For he knew that Fein was a true master of his craft, and a force to be reckoned with.

 Chapter 592 Silver Toungue

    As Fein and Voli were roaming around the San Fernando, theye across a small vige with a disturbing trend. The vige has seen a recent spike in suicides, with people taking their own lives in various ways. The locals are devastated and confused, unable to understand what could be driving people to such a tragic end.

    Fein and Voli investigate the case, talking to locals and studying the crime scenes. As they dig deeper, they realize that the suicides are not random acts of desperation, but rather seem to be the result of a psychological maniption. The victims appear to have been convinced that suicide is the only way out of their problems, with their willpower and decision-making abilities being eroded by a skilled and subtle hand.

    The duo soones to the realization that someone is behind these suicides, a person with a deep understanding of human psychology and the ability to make use of it to their will. Despite their best efforts, however, they can''t seem to find any concrete leads or evidence to point them in the direction of the perpetrator.

    Fein and Voli try to reach out to the victims'' families and friends to learn more about them and their lives, in hopes of finding somemon denominator between them. They also try to understand what kind of words and actions could have driven the victims to take such a drastic step.

    As they continue their investigation, Fein and Voli''s frustration mounts, as they find no solid leads and their trail grows colder. It seems that their perpetrator is highly skilled and able to cover their tracks effectively. But they are determined to solve the case, and Fein even starts to use his own psychological expertise to try to unravel the mystery.

    As the case continues, Fein and Voli begin to realize that they are dealing with someone highly skilled in the art of maniption, someone who is able to hide in in sight and evade their attempts at capture. They are forced to consider that they may not be able to solve the case on their own, and they start to consider seeking outside help. And when his perception covered the entire country, the perpetrator was deadly patient and not doing anything.

    Despite their frustrations, Fein and Voli remainmitted to the case, knowing that they are the only hope for the people of the vige. They vow to stop the perpetrator and bring them to justice, no matter the cost.

    ...

    Fein and Voli''s investigation into the bizarre suicide case led them to a police station on the outskirts of the city. As they approached the station, they noticed something strange happening. A group of police officers, numbering around ten, had suddenly turned their guns on each other and began shooting.

    Fein and Voli quickly sprang into action. Fein used his power of space to create a protective barrier around them, shielding them from the bullets. Voli used his lightning and wind powers to neutralize the remaining officers and disarm them. It was a chaotic and bloody scene, and Fein and Voli felt a sense of unease settle in their stomachs.

    As they looked around, they noticed that the same vice-like grip that had been present in the previous suicide cases was present here too. They realized that they were dealing with the same culprit, but they had no leads or clues as to who this person was. So Fein spread his perception, but he couldn''t find a suspicious figure. There''s a crowd in the nearby area where Fein suspects that the culprit mixed in.

    Fein used his powers of deduction to analyze the scene. He noticed that there were no signs of a struggle and that the officers had been coerced into shooting each other. It seemed as though they had done it of their own free will. This was something that puzzled Fein and Voli. They knew that they were dealing with someone who had an uncanny ability to manipte people''s minds.

    As they continued their investigation, they found no direct evidence pointing towards a suspect. It was as if the culprit was always one step ahead of them, covering their tracks and leaving no trace of their presence.

    Despite the dead-end, Fein and Voli refused to give up. They knew that they had to keep digging if they wanted to solve this mystery and prevent any further deaths.

    As they left the police station, they couldn''t shake off the feeling that they were being watched. They looked around but found nothing out of the ordinary. The culprit remained elusive, hidden in the shadows and unknown to Fein and Voli.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein was fuming as he surveyed the carnage in front of him. Bodies littered the streets, and the stench of death hung heavy in the air. Voli was silent beside him, his fur bristling with unease. Fein knew that he was not the only one feeling angry and frustrated at the situation.

    Fein knew that something was very wrong. There was no way that so many people could kill each other without some outside force at work. He had seen enough death in his time to know that this was not the work of a mere human.

    As they walked further into the city, Fein noticed something that made his blood boil even more. The buildings around them were all empty. It was as if the residents had fled in terror, leaving their neighbors to their fate.

    Fein clenched his fists, his eyes shing with anger. He couldn''t stand the thought of innocent people being caught up in whatever was happening here. He turned to Voli, who looked up at him with understanding.

    "We need to find out who''s behind this," Fein said, his voice low and menacing. "No one should have the power to make people turn on each other like this."

    Voli nodded, his expression grim. "I agree, but where do we start?"

    Fein thought for a moment before replying. "We need to look for any clues that might lead us to whoever is doing this. Maybe there''s something that the victims have inmon, or maybe there''s something that was left behind at the scene."

    Voli nodded in agreement, and they began to search the area for any clues. Theybed through the abandoned buildings and the bodies, looking for anything that might give them a lead.

    Hours passed, and they found nothing. Fein''s anger and frustration grew with every passing minute. He knew that time was running out, and that they needed to find answers soon.

    As they continued their search, Fein heard a faint noiseing from one of the buildings. He signaled to Voli, and they cautiously made their way towards the source of the noise.

    Inside, they found a lone survivor. The man was trembling and covered in blood, but he managed to tell them what had happened. He spoke of a man with a silver tongue who had convinced the residents to turn on each other. He had no name, but the man had seen him leave the city just before Fein and Voli arrived.

    Fein and Voli exchanged a look. This was the first real lead they had found. They quickly left the city and began to track the mysterious man with the silver tongue.

    They had no idea who he was or what he wanted, but Fein was determined to stop him before he could cause any more harm.

 Chapter 593 Dark And Twisted Mind

    Lucian stood in the center of a crowd of people, all eyes on him as he spoke in a soft and soothing voice. His appearance was angelic, with blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. He wore a white suit that fit him perfectly, and he had an air of charisma that drew people in.

    "Listen to me, my friends," Lucian said. "I know you''re feeling lost and alone right now. But I''m here to tell you that you''re not alone. We all have struggles in life, but we can ovee them together."

    The people around him nodded, their eyes glinting with hope. They hung on his every word, entranced by his silver tongue.

    "I want you to close your eyes and imagine a world where all your dreamse true," Lucian continued. "Where you don''t have to worry about money or work or anything else. Just imagine that world and hold onto that feeling."

    As the people closed their eyes, Lucian continued to speak in a low, hypnotic tone. He painted a picture of a perfect world, where all their problems disappeared. And as the people listened, their expressions changed. They began to smile and nod, as if they were experiencing true happiness for the first time in their lives.

    "Imagine, what if the person beside you tries to destroy such a perfect world? What would you all do?" Lucian said with a yful smile.

    Suddenly, the smiles turned to frowns, and the nods turned to shakes. The people began to argue and shout, their faces twisted in anger.

    "You''re lying!" one person shouted at another person.

    "This is all a trick! You guys deserve to rot in hell and die!!" another one yelled hysterically.

    Lucian simply smiled, watching as the people turned on each other. He didn''t need to do anything more. His words had already done the damage, nting seeds of doubt and despair that had grown into a deadly fruit. People''s spiritual foundations are fragile, and psychology is his sword to attack it. Words, this is his weapon!

    As the people began to attack each other, Lucian slipped away into the shadows, unnoticed. He knew that Fein and Voli were still searching for him, but he felt confident that they would never find him. His silver tongue was too powerful, his charisma too strong. And as long as people listened to him, he would always have the upper hand as words enabled him to kill someone without leaving physical evidence and make the crime scene appear like a suicide. So, even if they do find him, where''s the proof and concrete evidence? Didn''t they just take their own lives? Their deaths have nothing to do with him.

    ...

    Lucian stood before the priest, his hands sped in front of him as he spoke in a calm, gentle voice. The priest, a man of faith and devotion, looked up at Lucian with a mixture of confusion and reverence.

    "Father, you have spent your life serving the Lord, have you not?" Lucian asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    The priest nodded, his eyes fixed on Lucian. "Yes, that is true."

    "And do you not believe that death is a natural part of life?" Lucian continued.

    The priest hesitated for a moment before answering. "I suppose that is true as well."

    "Then why do you fear it?" Lucian asked, taking a step closer to the priest. "Is it not simply a journey to the next life, a reunion with the Lord?"

    The priest looked down at his hands, his face twisted with doubt and fear. "I... I don''t know."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lucian reached out and ced a hand on the priest''s shoulder, his touch light andforting. "Let me show you, Father. Let me show you the peace thates with embracing death."

    With those words, Lucian began to speak, his voice soft and hypnotic as he wove a web of words around the priest. The priest''s face went from one of confusion and fear to one of calm eptance, his eyes closing as he listened to Lucian.

    "Go to the roof of the church, Father," Lucian instructed. "There, you will find the peace you have been seeking."

    The priest nodded, his movements slow and deliberate as he made his way to the roof. Lucian watched him go, a small smile on his lips. He knew what would happen next.

    A few minutester, the sound of a body hitting the ground echoed through the church. Lucian closed his eyes and breathed a deep sigh of satisfaction. Another soul had been freed from the burdens of life.

    ...

    Lucian sat in his dark, secluded room, surrounded by stacks of books and scrolls. He spoke softly to himself, his words carrying the weight of his twisted logic.

    lost in deep philosophical thought. His mind was always active, always questioning, always searching for the answers to life''s big questions.

    He believed that life was ultimately meaningless and that all human rtionships were ultimately doomed to fail. People were weak and selfish, he thought, and their petty desires and emotions only served to drag them down.

    Yet, Lucian didn''t view this realization as a negative thing. In fact, he found a sense of liberation in the thought that life had no inherent value or purpose. It allowed him to be free from the constraints of societal norms and expectations, to live life on his own terms.

    His thoughts then turned to the concept of morality. He believed that traditional morality was nothing more than a set of arbitrary rules imposed upon humanity by those in power. He saw no inherent value in concepts like love,passion, or empathy, and viewed them as nothing more than weaknesses that could be exploited.

    To Lucian, the only thing that truly mattered was knowledge and understanding. He was convinced that the pursuit of knowledge was the only way to truly transcend the limitations of humanity and achieve a higher state of being.

    As he sat there, lost in his thoughts, Lucian couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority over those around him. He saw himself as a kind of prophet, leading the way towards a new era of human existence.

    And he was convinced that, in the end, history would prove him right.

    "Life is nothing more than a fleeting existence, a mere blip on the grand scale of the universe. It is a meaningless and worthless pursuit, a struggle that leads only to suffering and despair."

    He paused, his eyes staring off into the distance as he continued to speak. "Rtionships are no different. They are mere illusions, temporary distractions from the harsh reality of existence. They offer nothing but pain and heartache, attachments that only serve to bind us to this pointless existence." Lucian'' voice grew more persuasive, his silver tongue weaving a spell of dark logic.

    "Why cling to something so fleeting and meaningless? Why not embrace the inevitable and end it all? To die is to escape the endless cycle of pain and suffering, to transcend this meaningless existence and reach a higher ne of being." He leaned back in his chair, a twisted smile crossing his lips as he reveled in the darkness of his own thoughts.

    "Yes, to die is to be truly free. And I, Lucian, will guide them to that freedom, one soul at a time..."

 Chapter 594 Frustration

    Fein and Voli returned to Fein''s room, both feeling a sense of frustration and sadness about the recent suicides.

    "What could have driven them to do this?" Fein asked, his voice heavy with emotion.

    Voli shook her head. "I have no idea. It''s like they just gave up hopepletely."

    Fein paced back and forth in his room, thinking deeply. "We need to figure out what or who''s causing this. We can''t let any more of our people die like this."

    Voli nodded in agreement. "But where do we start? We don''t even know who''s responsible."

    Fein stopped pacing and turned to face Voli. "We start by investigating. We ask questions, we gather information, we leave no stone unturned. We owe it to our people to find out what''s going on."

    Voli nodded again. "Agreed. But we need to be careful. Whoever is behind this is clearly powerful and not afraid to resort to extreme measures."

    Fein sighed, knowing she was right. "I know. But we can''t just sit back and do nothing. We have to try."

    The two of them spent hours discussing potential strategies and brainstorming ideas. They discussed reaching out to contacts in other regions for help, gathering information discreetly, and even forming a task force to investigate.

    As they talked, their frustration began to turn into determination. Fein knew that finding the culprit behind these suicides wouldn''t be easy, but he also knew that he couldn''t let his people suffer in silence.

    "We''ll figure this out," he said, looking at Voli with a newfound sense of resolve. "We''ll find out who''s responsible and we''ll make them pay for what they''ve done."

    Voli smiled at Fein, grateful for his determination. "I know we will. Together, we can do anything."

    "We''ll go outter. I need time to think in my room." Fein smiled.

    ...

    Fein sat alone in his room, deep in thought. He couldn''t shake the recent string of suicides that had been guing the city. It was a tragedy that was bing all toomon, and Fein couldn''t help but wonder why it was happening.

    As he sat there, Fein started to piece together the clues in his mind. He knew that there had to be a reason behind the suicides, but what could it be? Was it some sort of disease or virus? Or perhaps it was something more sinister, like foul y or sabotage.

    Fein''s mind raced with possibilities, but he knew that he needed more information to make an urate assessment. He decided to reach out to some of his contacts in the city to see if they had any insights into the situation.

    As he picked up hismunicator and started dialing, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency. Lives were at stake, and he knew that time was of the essence.

    "Hey, it''s Fein," he said when his contact picked up. "Listen, I need your help with something. There have been a lot of suicides in the citytely, and I''m trying to figure out what''s going on. Do you have any information that could help me?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein listened intently as his contact ryed what little information he had. It wasn''t much, but it was a start. Fein thanked his contact and hung up, his mind racing with new possibilities.

    As he sat there, Fein knew that he had to act quickly. Lives were at stake, and he couldn''t afford to waste any more time. He started to piece together a n in his mind, trying to think of ways that he could get to the bottom of this mystery.

    Fein knew that it wouldn''t be easy, but he was determined to uncover the truth. He couldn''t stand by and watch as more lives were lost to this mysterious epidemic.

    "Something''s not right here," he said to himself as he stood up and paced back and forth in his room. "There''s got to be a cause behind these suicides, and I''m going to find out what it is. No matter what it takes."

    Fein and Voli decided to visit the marketce where the suicide took ce to see if they could find any more witnesses. As they made their way through the bustling crowds, they kept their eyes peeled for anyone who might have seen something.

    After some time, they found a man who imed to have seen Lucius at the marketce on the day of the suicide. Fein and Voli asked the man to describe Lucius, and he said that he was tall and well-dressed, with piercing blue eyes and a charming smile.

    "Isn''t this also the appearance provide from the first witness? Such a handsome man. Is it a disguise or his real appearance?"

    Fein furrowed his brow, trying to piece together what they had learned so far. "This guy sounds like bad news," he muttered to Voli.

    Voli nodded in agreement. "Yeah, I don''t like the sound of him. But we need more information before we can jump to conclusions."

    Fein nodded, thinking. "Let''s keep asking around, see if we can find anyone else who saw him."

    They continued their search, asking vendors and shoppers if they had seen anything unusual on the day of the suicide. Most people couldn''t offer much help, but a few mentioned seeing a man who fit Lucius''s description. One woman even said that he had approached her and tried to sell her some kind of "miracle cure" for her ailments.

    Fein and Voli exchanged a look of concern. "This is starting to sound like some kind of scam," Voli said.

    Fein nodded. "It could be. Or maybe he''s involved in something more sinister."

    They continued their investigation, asking more questions and gathering as much information as they could. As they walked back to Fein''s room, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration and worry. The more he learned about Lucius, the more he felt like they were running out of time.

    "I don''t like this," he said to Voli. "I feel like we''re missing something important."

    Voli nodded. "I know. But we''ll figure it out. We just need to keep digging."

    Fein sighed. "I hope you''re right. We can''t let this happen again."

 Chapter 595 Bad Feeling

    Lucian stood in front of Melissa''s door, his hand hovering over the doorknob. He had been walking the halls of the inn, searching for something, or someone. And now he had found what he was looking for.

    He didn''t knock or say anything. He simply stood there, staring at the door, as if contemting whether to enter or not. His mind was elsewhere, lost in thought, and he didn''t notice the small sound of movement behind the door.

    Inside the room, Melissa sat up in bed, her heart racing. She had heard the creaking of the floorboards outside her door and had instinctively reached for the pillow on his bed. She didn''t know who was outside, and she wasn''t about to take any chances. ''Is it Fein? But it was him or Melissa they would have already called out...''

    Due to the recent suicide incidents, Fein warned her to be careful.

    She peered through the peephole and saw a tall, blonde-haired man with blue eyes standing outside her door. He looked charming but Melissa felt a vague unsettling feeling from him. He looks familliar but she couldn''t ce him. She hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should call out to him or just wait and see what he wanted.

    But before she could make up her mind, the man turned and walked away, his footsteps echoing down the hallway. Melissa sat back on her bed, her heart still pounding in her chest. She didn''t know who that man was or what he wanted, but she knew one thing for sure - she wasn''t safe in the house.

    ...

    Fein had been investigating the recent suicide cases for days now, tirelessly questioning witnesses and scouring the area for any clues. As he walked down the street, he suddenly felt a foreboding feeling, as if something was not quite right. He couldn''t quite ce a finger on what it was, but the feeling was strong and persistent.

    He paused for a moment, looking around to see if anything was amiss. But everything seemed normal - people going about their daily business, vendors selling their wares, and the hustle and bustle of the city continuing as usual.

    Despite this, the feeling of unease continued to gnaw at him. Fein couldn''t shake the sense that something bad was about to happen. He tried to push it aside and focus on the investigation, but the feeling persisted and only grew stronger with each passing moment.

    As he made his way back to the station, Fein tried to shake the feeling off once more. But as he walked through the door, he could see that something was definitely wrong. The room was abnormally quiet, with the usual chatter of his colleagues absent. They all seemed to be staring at something on theputer screens, and as he approached, he could see the headlines:

    "Explosion rocks downtown district, multiple casualties reported."

    Fein''s heart sank as he realized that the feeling of foreboding had been warning him of this tragedy. He knew that he had to act quickly to investigate and find out what had happened, but a part of him couldn''t shake the feeling that more danger was yet toe.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein was sitting in his room, going through the notes and evidence collected from the case about explosion rocks. His mind was racing, trying to connect the dots and find amon thread among them. Suddenly, he felt a strange sensation, a feeling of unease creeping up on him. He couldn''t quite exin it, but something felt off.

    He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts. Maybe he was just overthinking things. He got up from his chair and decided to take a walk around the castle grounds. As he walked, he couldn''t shake off the feeling of foreboding that was still present in his gut.

    He decided to go and visit his mother, Melissa, who had been staying in her room for the past few days. Ever since Fein had returned to the castle to investigate the suicide cases, Melissa had been avoiding him. Fein knew that something was bothering her, but she refused to talk about it.

    Fein reached his mother''s room and knocked on the door. There was no answer, so he knocked again. Still no answer. He tried the doorknob, and to his surprise, it was unlocked. Fein slowly opened the door and peered inside.

    His heart sank as he saw Melissa standing on a chair, with a noose around her neck. Without thinking, Fein teleported to her side and caught her just as she was about to jump off the chair. He gently lowered her to the ground and removed the noose from her neck.

    Melissa was trembling, tears streaming down her face. Fein hugged her tightly and whispered soothing words to her. He couldn''t believe that his own mother had tried to take her own life.

    After Melissa had calmed down, Fein noticed a piece of paper lying on the floor. It was a suicide note, written by Melissa. Fein''s heart sank as he read the words, his eyes filling up with tears. He couldn''t imagine what his mother must have been going through to even consider taking such a drastic step.

    As Fein read the note, Melissa began to speak. "I don''t know what came over me, Fein. I don''t remember much, but I do remember talking to a boy with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was very kind to me, and I felt like I could trust him."

    Fein''s mind immediately went into overdrive. He had heard simr descriptions of a boy with blonde hair and blue eyes from some of the witnesses in the suicide cases. Fein immediately determined that the man was really the culprit. Although there''s no evidence... the witnesses all points at him.

    Fein made a mental note to investigate further and find out more about this mysterious boy. He couldn''t let anyone else fall prey to whatever was causing these suicides. He hugged his mother once again, promising her that he would find out what was going on and put a stop to it.

    Fein''s hand trembled in anger. The blond man knew that he was investigating him. He even targeted Melissa, which was something Fein wouldn''t let slide.

    ''I need Voli to stay beside my mom for a while.''

    As Fein left his mother''s room, his mind was filled with thoughts and questions. Who was this boy with blonde hair and blue eyes? Was he the cause of the suicides? And most importantly, how could he stop him before it was toote?

 Chapter 596 First Encounter

    Fein was in a state of shock as he held the suicide note in his hand. He couldn''t believe that his mother, who he had just saved from hanging herself, had written such words. He felt a wave of guilt wash over him, thinking that he could have prevented this from happening if he had been more attentive.

    Voli saw the distress on Fein''s face and approached him cautiously. "What happened, Fein? Is everything alright?"

    Fein took a deep breath and handed the letter to Voli. "My mother wrote this. She was going tomit suicide, but I arrived just in time."

    Voli''s eyes widened in shock as she read the letter. "Fein, this is serious. We need to keep an eye on your family. Do you think the same person who caused the other suicides is behind this?"

    Fein nodded slowly. "I don''t know who else it could be. I need to find out who''s doing this and stop them before they hurt anyone else."

    Voli ced a reassuring hand on Fein''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, Fein. I''ll stay here and make sure your family is safe. You focus on finding the culprit."

    Fein looked at Voli with gratitude in his eyes. "Thank you, Voli. I appreciate it."

    Fein knew he had to act fast. He couldn''t let his family be in danger any longer. He decided to visit the families of the previous suicide victims to see if they had any information that could help him. He set out immediately, determined to get to the bottom of this.

    Fein arrived at the first victim''s house and knocked on the door. The victim''s family looked at him suspiciously at first, but Fein exined that he was investigating the recent suicides and was hoping to get some information.

    The family opened up to Fein and told him about their son''s behavior before he took his own life. They mentioned that he had been acting strangely as if he was being controlled by someone else. Fein''s mind immediately went to the culprit and he thanked the family for their help before heading out.

    Fein visited the other families and heard simr stories. Each victim had exhibited strange behavior before their death, leading Fein to believe that they were being controlled by someone else.

    Fein returned homete that night, exhausted but determined to find the culprit. Voli was waiting for him at the door, and he could see the concern in her eyes.

    "Did you find anything?" she asked.

    Fein shook his head. "Not yet. But I did learn that each victim had been acting strangely before their suicide. It''s like someone was controlling them."

    Voli''s eyes widened in shock. "That''s disturbing. Fein, you need to be careful. This person could be dangerous."

    Fein nodded solemnly. "I know. But I have to do this. This guy dared to hurt my mom, he should be ready to pay the price. He''s smart alright, If he wants to y, I''ll y with him. In this continent, my strength is already at the top. No matter if he''s a degu user or an ordinary person, I''ll make him pay the price. The only one who could beat me is me."

    "There''s a possibility that he''s an ordinary person?" Voli''s eyebrows twitched

    "Yes, it''s possible that he''s only an ordinary person with a high IQ and a deep understanding of human psychology."

    The two of them stayed upte into the night, brainstorming and trying toe up with a n to catch the culprit. Fein knew that time was running out, and he had to act fast if he wanted to save his family and put an end to the suicides.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the night went on, Fein couldn''t shake the feeling of foreboding that had been nagging at him all day.

    ...

    The next day, Fein was taking a walk around the gardens of a park in their city, lost in thought as he pondered over the recent events. He was trying toe up with a n to catch the culprit who was targeting his family, but his mind was nk. As he walked, he came across a man sitting under a tree with a chessboard set up in front of him.

    The man had ck hair and a soft-spoken voice. He looked up as Fein approached and greeted him with a smile. "Hello there, would you like to y a game of chess?"

    Fein was surprised by the offer. He hadn''t yed chess in a while, but he knew the game well so he became the world champion. "Sure, I could use a distraction," he replied, taking a seat opposite the man.

    They started ying, and Fein was impressed by the man''s skill. He had a unique style of y that seemed to be based on psychology. As they yed, the man exined his strategy to Fein.

    "I like to use psychology in my game. I try to predict my opponent''s moves and use that to my advantage," he said with a gentle tone, moving his bishop.

    Fein was fascinated by the concept. He had never heard of using psychology in chess before. They yed for a while, and the game ended in a draw, much to Fein''s surprise.

    "I can''t believe we ended in a draw," he said, impressed by the man''s skill.

    The man chuckled. "It''s all in the mind. Sometimes, a psychological approach can be more effective than the ssic openings."

    Fein agreed with the man''s philosophy. He found himself enjoying their conversation as much as the game itself. The man seemed to be well-versed in many areas of knowledge, and he had interesting insights into science and philosophy.

    As they yed, Fein couldn''t help but wonder who this man was. He had a feeling that he had met him before, but he couldn''t ce where or when.

    After the game, Fein thanked the man and asked for his name.

    "My name is Lucian," he said, standing up and stretching. "It was a pleasure ying with you, Fein."

    Fein felt a strange familiarity with the name. He racked his brain, trying to remember where he had heard it before.

    As Lucian walked away, Fein felt a twinge of regret. He wished he had asked Lucian more about himself and where he came from. But he also had a feeling that he would see him again.

    Fein left the gardens, lost in thought. He couldn''t shake the feeling that Alexander was more than just a stranger he had met in passing. He wondered if he was somehow connected to the recent events and the culprit who was targeting his family.

    Despite his curiosity, Fein decided to focus on the investigation at hand. He had to catch the culprit before they could harm anyone else. But he also couldn''t help but wonder about the mysterious Lucian and his psychological approach to chess.

 Chapter 597 Feins Knowledge About Chess

    As Fein sat alone in his room, he found himself lost in thought about the game of chess. He pondered the endless possibilities that the game presented, from the countless strategies that could be employed to the intricate mechanics that made it all possible.

    He thought about the various openings that yers used to gain an early advantage, from the Sicilian Defense to the Ruy Lopez. He knew them all by name and could even recite some of the moves by heart.

    Fein marveled at the game''splexity and how it challenged both the mind and the spirit. He knew that chess was not just about memorizing moves, but also about reading an opponent''s mind and predicting their next move. Lucian reminded him that It was a game of psychology as much as strategy. The game with Lucian made him reflect

    He thought about the various pieces on the board and their unique strengths and weaknesses. The pawns, the knights, the bishops, the rooks, the queen, and the king - each had its role to y in the game, and each could be used to great effect with the right strategy.

    Fein''s mind raced with all the different possibilities and oues that could arise from a single move. He knew that the game could go in many different directions and that one wrong move could cost a yer the game.

    As Fein reflected on the game, he realized that chess was not just a game, but a way of life. It taught patience, perseverance, and critical thinking. It was a reflection of the world we lived in, with its infinite possibilities and endless challenges.

    He smiled to himself as he thought about his next opponent, the soft-spoken ck-haired guy he had met earlier. Fein knew that he was in for a tough game, but he was eager for the challenge. After all, there was nothing quite like a game of chess to test the limits of one''s mind and spirit.

    Fein continued his monologue about the game of chess, delving deeper into its intricacies. ''Chess is not just a game of moves, it''s a game of strategy. Some countless strategies and tactics can be employed to gain an advantage over your opponent. For example, there''s the Sicilian Defense, the French Defense, the Ruy Lopez, and the Queen''s Gambit. These are just a few of the many openings that yers can use to begin their game.''

    He continued, ''There are also strategies like the King''s Indian Defense, the Grunfeld Defense, and the Nimzo-Indian Defense. These openings and strategies have unique names because they were developed by yers over time, and have been tested in countless games. The more you know about these openings and strategies, the better equipped you are to face your opponent.''

    Fein took a deep breath and continued, ''But it''s not just about the opening. The middle game and end game are just as important. There''s the Scandinavian Defense, the Budapest Gambit, the London System, and many more. The game of chess is like a never-ending puzzle, where every move can change the course of the game.''

    He then reflected, ''It''s amazing how a simple board with 64 squares and 32 pieces can create suchplexity. It''s not just about knowing the moves, it''s about understanding the psychology of your opponent, predicting their moves, and reacting to their strategy.''

    Fein paused for a moment before continuing, ''In the end, chess is a game of patience, strategy, and skill. It''s a game that requires not only knowledge but also practice and experience. And even then, you can never truly master it.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein was staring at the chessboard in front of him. His mind was still reeling from his draw at the hands of Lucian. How was it possible that someone made a draw, with his S-rank talent, in a game that he had mastered for years? Fein couldn''t believe it.

    "Lucian," he muttered to himself. "I''ll get you next time." Fein was determined not to let this defeat get to him. He had spent countless hours studying every chess opening, every strategy, and every possible move. He knew them all by heart and had even created a few of his own.

    "I''ll show him the power of the Sicilian Defense," Fein said, his voice filled with determination. "Or maybe I''ll use the Ruy Lopez Opening. That always catches people off guard." Fein chuckled to himself, thinking about the look on Lucian''s face when he beat him next time.

    Fein continued his thoughts, listing off the names of various chess openings and strategies. "The King''s Gambit, the Queen''s Gambit, the London System, the French Defense," Fein recited. "All of them have their strengths and weaknesses, but I know them all."

    Fein paused for a moment, lost in thought. "But wait, what if Lucian has studied all of these too? What if he knows every single opening and strategy that exists?" Fein shook his head, dismissing the thought. "Nah, that''s impossible. Nobody can know everything about chess."

    Fein leaned back in his chair, feeling more confident now. "I''ll just have to outsmart him. Think outside the box. Use some unconventional moves. Throw his preparation. Yes, that''s it." Fein grinned to himself, feeling better about his chances already.

    "I won''t let this draw define me," Fein dered. "I''lle back stronger and better than ever. And when I finally beat Lucian, it''ll be the sweetest victory of them all."

    Fein sat there for a moment longer, lost in thought about his favorite game. "Chess is such a fascinating game," he mused. "So many possibilities, so many different oues. It''s like a battle, but with no casualties. Only strategy, skill, and a little bit of luck."

    Fein stood up from his chair, feeling energized and ready to take on the world. "Next time, Lucian," he said with a smirk. "I''ming for you."

    In his opinion, Lucian only caught him off-guard with the use of psychology. In the game of chess, a draw means that two yers yed their pieces perfrctly without error. In this sense, Fein and Lucian yed perfectly that resulting in a draw. He could see that Lucian was as knowledgeable about him in chess but somewhatcking in some ssic strategies. However, his application of psychology to the game manages to bridge the gap.

 Chapter 598 Doubt And Suspicion

    The ck-haired guy entered his room and locked the door behind him. He took off his jacket and ced it on a chair, revealing a set of straps attached to his chest. He walked to the other side of the room where a table with arge mirror was positioned.

    He took out a blond hair wig and ced it on his head, adjusting it carefully to make sure it looked natural. Then he took out a pair of blue contact lenses and inserted them into his eyes, changing their color from ck to blue.

    He stood in front of the mirror and took out a human skin mask from a drawer. He put the mask on his face and adjusted it until it fit perfectly, covering his ck hair and transforming his features into those of a handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes.

    He smiled at his reflection, admiring how different he looked from his usual appearance. He had to admit, it was an impressive disguise.

    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, focusing on his mission. He had to get close to Fein and gather as much information as possible about his abilities and weaknesses. He knew that Fein was a formidable opponent, but he was confident that he could outsmart him.

    He opened his eyes and turned to the door. He was ready to infiltrate Fein''s inner circle and carry out his n, no matter what it took.

    ...

    Fein was in his room, lost in his thoughts when he received a call from a police officer. The officer informed him about another suicide, but this time it was the mayor of their city. Fein''s heart sank, and he knew he had to act quickly.

    As he was walking down the street, lost in thought, he bumped into someone. It was Lucian. Fein was surprised to see him, but he didn''t think too much of it. He greeted Lucian, and the two exchanged pleasantries.

    Fein couldn''t believe the timing of the call from the police officer. Another suicide, and this time it was the mayor. He didn''t have much time to dwell on it, however, as he noticed Lucian standing just a few feet away from him.

    "Hello, Fein," Lucian said calmly.

    Fein was surprised to see him again so soon, but he tried not to show it. "Hello, Lucian. What brings you here?"

    "I was hoping to talk to you," Lucian said, his voice smooth and eloquent. "Would you care to join me for a cup of coffee?"

    Fein hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should be suspicious of Lucian''s sudden interest in him. But he couldn''t deny his curiosity. "Sure, I could use a break from all this chaos," he said, gesturing towards the police officers who were arriving on the scene.

    The two of them walked to a nearby coffee shop and ordered their drinks. Fein couldn''t help but notice the way Lucian carried himself, with a confidence and poise that was almost otherworldly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "So, Fein, tell me," Lucian said, taking a sip of his coffee. "What do you believe is the meaning of life?"

    Fein was taken aback by the question, but he quickly recovered. He had always been interested in philosophy, and he enjoyed discussing these kinds of topics. The two of them spent the next hour or so talking about various philosophical ideas, with Lucian impressing Fein with his insightfulments and observations.

    As they were finishing up their coffee, Fein couldn''t help but feel a twinge of suspicion. He couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something off about Lucian, something that he couldn''t quite put his finger on.

    But before he could say anything, Lucian stood up and smiled at him. "It was a pleasure talking to you, Fein. I hope we can do this again sometime."

    Fein nodded, still lost in thought. As Lucian walked away, Fein couldn''t help but wonder what it was about Lucian that made him feel so uneasy.

    Fein was in a state of confusion. He was sure that the culprit was a blond-haired guy with blue eyes, just like the witnesses had described. But here he was, sitting across from Lucian, who had ck hair and brown eyes. Was he wrong all this time? Or was Lucian simply disguising himself?

    Fein couldn''t shake off his suspicion, but he also couldn''t deny that he enjoyed talking to Lucian. The man was eloquent, well-read, and had a philosophical view on life that intrigued Fein. They discussed everything from the nature of existence to the meaning of happiness, and Fein found himself drawn to Lucian''s perspective.

    But as much as he enjoyed their conversation, Fein couldn''t let go of his doubts. He watched Lucian''s every move, looking for any sign that would confirm his suspicions. Was there something off about his mannerisms? Did he slip up and reveal himself in some way?

    Fein was so focused on his investigation that he didn''t even notice when Lucian excused himself and left the coffee shop. It was only after he was gone that Fein realized he had been so preupied with his own thoughts that he had missed the chance to catch him in the act.

    Fein sighed and shook his head, feeling frustrated with himself. He had to stay vignt if he wanted to catch the culprit, and he couldn''t afford to let his guard down, not even for a moment.

    He remembered a sentence that came from his past life. Culprits would roam around the crime scene. Is it really a coincidence that he met Lucian near the crime scene? It was even possible that their first meeting was deliberate! Coincidence happened sometimes and it was inevitable. But if it was a series of coincidences, then there''s something wrong with it!

    Coupled with Lucian''s eloquence and deep thoughts about life, Fein became more and more convinced.

    As Lucian walked away from the coffee shop, he couldn''t help but feel that Fein had started to doubt him. He knew that he had been careful, but he also knew that Fein was no ordinary person. Lucian had to tread carefully.

    In his mind, Lucian went over the conversation that he had just had with Fein. He had been on his best behavior and had even used some of his best philosophical arguments to impress Fein. But Lucian could sense that Fein had not been entirely convinced.

 Chapter 599 Lucians Past

    As Lucian walked down the street, he started to consider his next move. He knew that Fein was a formidable opponent, but he also knew that he had to stay one step ahead. If Fein started to get too close to the truth, Lucian would have to take drastic action.

    For now, though, Lucian decided to bide his time. He would wait and see what Fein did next, and then he would react ordingly. Lucian had always been good at reading people, and he was confident that he could stay one step ahead of Fein.

    As he walked away from the coffee shop, Lucian couldn''t help but smile to himself. He had always enjoyed a good challenge, and Fein was proving to be a worthy adversary. Lucian was determined toe out on top, no matter what it took.

    ...

    Fein and Voli received a distress call from the local authorities about a mass suicide at a residential area. As they arrived at the scene, they saw bodies littered everywhere. The stench of death was suffocating, and the sight of it made Fein''s stomach churn.

    Voli walked ahead, examining the bodies and taking note of any signs of struggle. Fein followed suit, trying his best not to let his emotions get the better of him. As they walked, they noticed something odd. All the bodies had the same serene expression on their faces, as if they had found peace in their deaths.

    Voli picked up on the detail and suggested that they look for a possible cult connection. Fein agreed, and they started their investigation. After hours of going through evidence and interviewing witnesses, they found a clue that led them to a mental institution on the outskirts of town.

    The institution had a bad reputation, and they had heard stories about the brutal treatment of patients.

    Fein and Voli arrived at the mental institution and were greeted by the head psychiatrist, Dr. Helena. She showed them around and informed them that Lucian was a patient there for many years before he was released.

    As they walked through the halls, Fein noticed the patients staring at him and Voli with cold, dead eyes. It was as if they knew something that they didn''t.

    Dr. Helena led them to Lucian''s old room, and they began to search through his old belongings. They found journals filled with dark, twisted thoughts and drawings of people killing themselves.

    Suddenly, Fein noticed something odd about one of the journal entries. It described a conversation Lucian had with another patient about a girl he was in love with. The patient imed that Lucian said he would do anything to be with her, even if it meant killing himself.

    Voli and Fein looked at each other with concern. Could Lucian be behind the recent suicides?

    They continued to search through Lucian''s old room and found a hiddenpartment in his desk. Inside was a newspaper clipping about a young woman who hadmitted suicide years ago. The article stated that she had been in a rtionship with a patient at the same mental institution named Lucian.

    Fein and Voli knew they had to find out more about this woman and how she was connected to Lucian. They left the institution with more questions than answers, but they were determined to uncover the truth about the mysterious Lucian and his dark past.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein and Voli returned to the station with a newfound sense of urgency. They spent hours poring over old files, piecing together any information they could find on Lucian. They discovered that he had been a patient at the mental institution for several years before disappearing without a trace.

    They found an old photograph of Lucian in the files. He looked younger and less sinister than they expected, with a boyish face and soft, intelligent eyes. There was no way to know what he had gone through during his time at the institution, but it was clear that something had changed him irreparably.

    Fein and Voli decided to visit the institution again to try to learn more about Lucian and his past. They returned to the Mental Institution early in the morning and were granted ess to the records room. They spent hours digging through dusty files, trying to find any scrap of information they could.

    As they were about to give up hope, Voli found a folder that contained a series of handwritten journals. The journals were written by Lucian during his time at the institution, and they contained a chilling ount of his descent into madness.

    The more they read, the more disturbed they became. Lucian''s writing was intelligent, articte, and twisted. He talked about the futility of life and the worthlessness of rtionships. He spoke of a world without hope or meaning, and of his desire to watch it all burn.

    Fein and Voli were horrified by what they read, but they knew they had to keep going. They read on, hoping to find some clue that would help them understand what had driven Lucian to be the monster he was today.

    As they delved deeper into the journals, they found references to a traumatic event that had urred in Lucian''s childhood. They pieced together what they could, discovering that Lucian had witnessed the brutal murder of his parents at a young age. The killer had never been caught, and Lucian had been left to fend for himself in the world.

    The trauma of that event had clearly left a deep scar on Lucian''s psyche. He had be obsessed with death and destruction, seeing them as the only way to escape the pain and emptiness inside him.

    Fein and Voli sat in stunned silence, digesting what they had learned. They knew that they had to find Lucian and stop him before he caused any more harm. But they also knew that they were dealing with a brilliant and maniptive mind, one that had eluded them for far too long.

    As they left the institution and returned to their car, Fein turned to Voli. "We''re dealing with a truly disturbed individual here," he said. "But we can''t give up. We have to find Lucian and put an end to this madness, no matter what it takes."

    Voli nodded grimly. "I couldn''t agree more," he said. "We''ll catch him, Fein. We have to."

    With that, they drove off into the night, determined to stop Lucian once and for all. But they knew that it wouldn''t be easy. The monster they were dealing with was unlike any they had ever encountered before, and he was always one step ahead of them.

    Fein and Voli were in for the fight of their lives, but they were ready. They would stop at nothing to bring Lucian to justice, and to put an end to the senseless violence that had gripped the city for far too long.

 Chapter 600 The Reveal

    The next day, after gathering some information and clues from the staff, they eventually stumbled upon the woman who was rumored to have a rtionship with Lucian at the institution. The woman agreed to speak with them, but only on the condition of anonymity. They met her in a secluded area, away from the prying eyes of the public. Her name was Alexis

    Alexis''s voice was hoarse and shaky, revealing the toll of time and trauma. She shared with them the horrific events that took ce during Lucian''s stay at the institution, events that haunted her until this day. She revealed how Lucian had a maic charisma and a twisted sense of logic that had convinced the other patients to follow him blindly. They had done terrible things under his influence, things that she could not even bring herself to utter.

    "I''m not his girlfriend. That monster is incapable of love!" Alexis said with intense emotion.

    Fein and Voli listened intently as the woman recounted the horrific events that urred at the mental institution. She spoke with a mixture of fear and awe as she described the man who had orchestrated the entire rebellion.

    "He was like a god to them," she said, shuddering at the memory. "He had this way of talking, of making them believe anything he said. He convinced them that they were being mistreated, that the doctors and staff were their enemies."

    Voli exchanged a nce with Fein. It was clear that they were dealing with someone who was not only highly intelligent but also extremely maniptive. They asked the woman if she had any idea where this man was now, but she shook her head.

    "He disappeared after the rebellion," she said. "No one knows where he went or what he''s been doing since then."

    Fein and Voli left the hospital, their thoughts consumed by the enigma of this mysterious man. They returned to their headquarters and began to pore over the case files, trying to find any clue that might lead them to him.

    Days turned into weeks, and still, they had no luck. The suicides and murders continued, each one more brutal and senseless than thest. Fein grew increasingly frustrated, while Voli became more and more obsessed with finding the man behind it all.

    Then, one day, they received a call from a small town in the countryside. A man matching the description of the suspect had been spotted there, and the locals were growing increasingly uneasy.

    Fein and Voli rushed to the town, their hearts pounding with anticipation. As they arrived, they saw a small group of people gathered in the town square, staring at a figure who stood at the center.

    He was tall and lean, with blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. He wore a white suit that seemed to glow in the sunlight, and his face was calm and expressionless.

    Fein and Voli exchanged a look. This had to be him.

    They approached the man, who regarded them coolly.

    "Are you Lucian?" Voli asked, trying to keep her voice steady.

    The man smiled, and Voli felt a shiver run down her spine.

    "Yes," he said softly. "I''ve been expecting you."

    Lucian removed his wig, revealing a head of shiny ck hair. As soon as Fein saw it, he finally understood. He couldn''t believe it at first, but the evidence was clear. This was the same man he had yed chess with in the park.

    The reason why he decided to confront Fein because of his confidence to make him join his cause. If he could control Fein with his words, then he would be able to easily realize his goal. Lucian was well aware he needs powerful people. He has wits but he doesn''t have the strength to execute his ns.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In this world where monster and degu users roam around, Lucian knew that solely relying in his wits wasn''t enough. Now it was do or die. Lucian wasn''t afraid of death, he wasn''t afraid of anything. For him, death is liberation. If he seeds controlling Fein it would mean instant sess, but if he failed, he''ll just die.

    "Lucian, it''s really you. My suspicion is right all along!" Fein said, his voice shaking with disbelief. "You''re the one behind all of this?"

    Lucian slowly turned his head to face Fein, his eyes boring into Fein''s with an intense gaze. "I am the one you yed chess with," he said in a low voice. Fein felt a chill run down his spine at the coldness in Lucian''s tone.

    Lucian smiled wryly. "I prefer the term ''orchestrator''," he replied. "But yes, it was me. All of it."

    Fein couldn''t wrap his head around it. How could someone so young and seemingly harmless be capable of such atrocities? He looked over at Voli, who had a simr expression of shock on her face.

    "But why?" Fein asked. "Why did you do all of this?"

    Lucian''s expression turned serious. "I''ve always been fascinated by the power of persuasion," he said. "The way that a few well-ced words can turn someone''s world upside down. And when I was in that hospital, I saw an opportunity. I saw a group of people who were vulnerable and desperate for someone to believe in, and I knew that I could be that person."

    Fein shook his head in disbelief. "But why kill them?" he asked. "Why make them turn on each other?"

    Lucian shrugged. "Sometimes, the greatest lessons are learned through pain," he said. "And besides, death is just another form of release. A way to escape the pain and suffering of this world."

    Fein felt a chill run down his spine. He had never heard anyone speak like this before. It was as if Lucian was living in apletely different reality, one where death was a solution instead of a tragedy.

    Voli spoke up, his voice cold and hard. "You''re sick," she said. "You need help."

    Lucian just smiled again. "I don''t need help," he said. "I am the help. And now that you two have found me, I can finally put my n into action."

    Fein and Voli exchanged a worried nce. They had no idea what Lucian had nned, but they knew it couldn''t be good. They had to stop him, before it was toote.

    Voli, who had been scanning the surroundings, turned to look at Fein and Lucian. "What are you talking about?" he asked, confusion etched on her face.

    Lucian ignored Voli and continued speaking to Fein. "Do you remember how you felt when you yed that game with me?" he asked. "The thrill of thepetition, the rush of adrenaline as you thought of your next move?"

    Fein nodded slowly, still unsure of where Lucian was going with this.

    "I felt it too," Lucian said, his voice softening slightly. "That''s why I enjoy these games we y. It''s a way to feel alive."

    Fein''s eyes widened as he realized the true nature of their chess games. "You mean to say that you orchestrated all of this, the suicides and killings, just for the thrill of it?" he asked, horrified.

 Chapter 601 End Of Incident

    Lucian shrugged nonchntly. "What is life but a series of meaningless events? At least this way, I get to feel something."

    Voli stepped forward, his face contorted with anger. "You sick bastard," she spat. "How can you be so callous about human life?"

    Lucian simply smiled in response. "It''s all rtive, my dear," he said, his silver tongue weaving words together in a mesmerizing way. "Life, death, love, hate, they''re all just concepts created by humans. In the grand scheme of things, they''re meaningless."

    Fein felt a sense of unease settle in his stomach as Lucian''s words echoed in his mind. He couldn''t deny the logic behind them, but at the same time, it was a twisted and dangerous way of thinking.

    Voli stepped forward, his hand reaching for him. "I''m taking you in," his said, her voice steely.

    Lucian simply smiled and held out his hands, as if inviting arrest. "Do what you must," he said, his eyes gleaming with a strange light. "It''s all just a game, after all."

    Lucian''s eyes shone with a glint of excitement as he spoke to Fein. "You and I, Fein, we are not so different. I can see it in your eyes, the darkness that lurks within your heart. We both know the truth about this world, the meaningless of it all. But together, we could make a real difference. Join me, Fein. Join me in my cause and we can bring about a new world order."

    Fein listened intently to Lucian''s words, feeling a strange sense of familiarity in the twisted logic the man presented. He couldn''t help but admit to himself that there was a darkness within him, just as Lucian had suggested. But Fein knew that he wasn''t alone in his struggles. He had a loving family and supportive friends who had helped him stay on the right path, even when he felt lost.

    As Lucian spoke, Fein''s expression remained neutral, his face betraying nothing of the turmoil within. But his eyes darted around the room, taking in every detail. He noticed the cracks in the walls, the frayed edges of the curtains, and the faint scent of disinfectant that lingered in the air.

    "I understand what you''re saying," Fein finally spoke, his voice calm and measured. "But the difference between us is that I have people in my life who cares about me. They keep me grounded and remind me of what''s important."

    Lucian''s face remained impassive, but Fein could sense a flicker of frustration in the man''s eyes.

    "You think having people in your life can save you from yourself?" Lucian asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "You''re deluding yourself, Fein. In the end, you''re always alone with your thoughts. And those thoughts can turn even the purest of hearts into monsters."

    Fein didn''t respond, but his hand tightened around the grip of his sword, a subtle gesture that Lucian seemed to notice.

    "Don''t be so quick to judge, Lucian," Fein said, his tone firm but not confrontational. "I''ve seen firsthand what your kind of darkness can do. And I won''t let it consume me like it has you."

    Lucian''s lips curved into a cold smile. "You think you''re so different from me, Fein. But mark my words, one day you''ll see the truth. And on that day, I''ll be waiting."

    Fein didn''t respond, his eyes locked with Lucian''s. He knew that the man was dangerous, perhaps the most dangerous person he had ever encountered, not in terms of strength, but the degree of danger he could cause in his life. But Fein was determined to stop him, no matter what it took. He would not let Lucian''s twisted philosophy poison the world any longer.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein remained silent, his expression inscrutable. Lucian''s words were like poison, and he could feel them worming their way into his mind. But he refused to give in, refused to let Lucian get the better of him.

    "I''m not interested in your cause, Lucian," Fein finally said, his voice cold and detached. "I have my own beliefs, my own values. I won''t be swayed by your twisted ideology."

    Fein''s hand moved faster than the eye could follow, drawing his sword with a metallic hiss. Lucian''s eyes widened in surprise as he tried to react, but it was toote. Fein''s sword shed through the air with blinding speed, leaving a trail of shimmering light in its wake.

    Lucian tried to dodge, but Fein was already upon him. The sword sliced through the air with deadly precision, its de shining like a star. Lucian stumbled back, clutching at his midsection as blood flowed from the wound.

    Fein''s expression remained calm and collected, his eyes fixed on his opponent. He could feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins, but he refused to let it cloud his judgment. This was it. The final showdown between them.

    Lucian''s face contorted with pain, but even in hisst moments, he refused to give up. "The world is unfair," he spat out, his voice barely above a whisper. "There is no equality in this world."

    Lucian''s bodyy still on the ground, his lifeless eyes staring up at the sky. Fein stood over him, his sword still in his hand, as he tried to make sense of the man''s final words.

    "The world is unfair," Lucian had said, his voice barely above a whisper. "No matter how hard we try, we can never achieve true equality. It''s a facy, a pipe dream that we cling to out of desperation."

    Fein frowned, unsure of how to respond. He had always believed in the idea of justice and equality, but Lucian''s words had a certain weight to them that he couldn''t ignore.

    "What do you mean?" Fein finally asked, his voice low.

    Lucian''s lips curved into a sad smile. "Think about it, Fein. We''re all born with different abilities, different advantages and disadvantages. Some of us are blessed with intelligence or beauty, while others are cursed with poverty or illness. It''s not fair, but it''s the way of the world."

    Fein shook his head, unable to ept such a bleak outlook. "But we can still strive for a better world. We can work towards equality, towards justice for all."

    Lucian''s eyes closed, as if he were savoring a final moment of peace. "Death is the great equalizer, Fein. No matter who we are, what we''ve aplished, or how much power we''ve amassed, we all end up in the same ce. We all return to the sand, our bodies reduced to dust."

    Fein felt a chill run down his spine, as if he were being forced to confront a truth he had always known but never fully epted.

 Chapter 602 Growth In Mind

    "But what about the legacy we leave behind?" Fein asked, his voice shaking slightly. "The impact we make on the world?"

    Lucian''s eyes opened again, and Fein could see a glimmer of something in them. Was it regret? Sadness?

    "Our legacy is only as enduring as the people who remember it," Lucian said. "In the end, we''re all forgotten. Our names fade into obscurity, our deeds remembered only by a select few. It''s a harsh truth, but one that we must ept if we''re to truly understand the nature of our existence."

    Fein stood in silence for a moment longer, lost in thought. Lucian''s words had shaken him to his core, forcing him to confront the limits of his own beliefs.

    But even in the face of such darkness, Fein knew that he couldn''t give up hope. He would continue to fight for what he believed in, to work towards a better world, even if it meant struggling against the harsh realities of existence.

    With a final gasp, Lucian slumped to the ground, his body still twitching in death throes. Fein stood there for a moment, his sword still raised, before slowly lowering it to his side. He took a deep breath, the rush of adrenaline beginning to fade. He had done it. He had stopped Lucian, and with him, the darkness that threatened to consume the world.

    As he turned away from Lucian''s body, Fein knew that his path would be a difficult one, but he was ready for the challenge.

    In the aftermath of Lucian''s death, rumors circted about the mysterious man who had caused so much chaos and destruction. Some whispered that he was a demon in human form, while others imed he was a mastermind who had been manipting events from the shadows for years.

    But for most people, Lucian remained an enigma, a stranger whose name they had only heard in passing. They would never know the full extent of his twisted ideology, or the danger he posed to the world.

    Voli, however, knew more than most about the man who had brought so much pain and suffering to those around him. He had seen firsthand how Lucian''s intellect and patience had made him a formidable opponent, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity for the man who had walked down such a dark path.

    "He was a scary guy," Voli said, his voice tinged with unease. "But it''s also sad, you know? To think that someone with so much talent and potential could end up like that. It just goes to show how important it is to have the right people around you, to keep you on the right path."

    Fein nodded in agreement, the weight of the conversation heavy on his mind. He knew that even with Lucian gone, there would always be others like him out there, waiting to prey on the vulnerable and the lost. Though not as smart and as deep as him.

    But for now, they would take sce in the fact that they had stopped one such person from causing any more harm. And they would honor the memory of those who had fallen victim to Lucian''s twisted ideology, in the hopes that their sacrifice would not be in vain.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein sat in silence in his room, his thoughts consumed by the encounter with Lucian. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of kinship with the man, despite the darkness that had consumed him.

    As he reflected on Lucian''s ideologies, Fein realized how close he hade to sumbing to the same darkness. He knew that without the support of his loved ones, he could have easily be a monster like Lucian, lost in his own twisted logic.

    Fein''s mind wandered to the simrities he shared with Lucian. They both had a love of science, a keen intellect, and a knack for delving into philosophical debates. In another life, Fein thought they could have been friends, exploring the depths of the universe and the mysteries of the human mind together.

    But that life was not to be. Lucian''s path had led him down a dark and dangerous road, one that Fein was determined to never follow. He felt a sense of pity for the man, knowing that they could have been kindred spirits if only things had been different. That''s why he didn''t kill Lucian immediately. But in the end, Fein realized that he won''t be able to convince Lucian who was firm on his belief.

    As he sat in his room, Fein resolved to continue down the path he had chosen, one that was guided by the love and support of his family and friends. He would never let the darkness consume him, no matter how tempting it may be. And he would never forget the lessons he had learned from Lucian, even in death.

    lost in thought. His mind wandered to the concept of death, and what it truly meant. He couldn''t help but wonder, is death the end of our existence, or is there something more beyond it?

    He thought back to the great philosophers who had contemted the nature of death throughout history. to believed that the soul was immortal and that death was merely the separation of the soul from the body. Aristotle, on the other hand, saw death as the final end, with no possibility of an afterlife.

    Fein also thought about the Stoic philosophers, who believed that death was a natural and inevitable part of life, and that we should not fear it. Marcus Aurelius, the Stoic emperor of Rome, famously said, "Death smiles at us all; all we can do is smile back."

    But Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease at the thought of his own mortality. He wondered if he had aplished enough in his life, and if he would be remembered after he was gone. He couldn''t help but think of the famous quote by Epicurus, who said, "Death does not concern us, because as long as we exist, death is not here. And when it doese, we no longer exist."

    Fein pondered on these different views and tried toe to a conclusion. He realized that death was a mystery that could not be fullyprehended, and that each person had their own beliefs and fears surrounding it. But perhaps the most important thing, he thought, was to live a life of purpose and meaning, and to leave behind a positive impact on the world.

    With that in mind, Fein resolved to continue fighting for his ideals and to stay neutral and help people he could reach. If he couldn''t reach them, then doesn''t have anything to do with them. He knew that death woulde for him eventually, but he would face it with courage and without regret, knowing that he had lived his life to the fullest.

 Chapter 603 Sofia And Aoi Is Back!

    As Fein walked out of the training grounds, he spotted Sofia and Aoi waiting for him. His heart leaped with joy as he walked towards them. He couldn''t wait to see Sofia''s beautiful smile and to feel her embrace. Aoi flew towards him, wrapping her wings around him. Fein felt her icy touch, but he didn''t mind. He missed his beloved friends and was happy to be reunited with them.

    "Fein! We missed you!" Sofia said as she hugged him tightly. Fein felt the warmth of her embrace and the scent of her hair. He felt his heart swell with love for her.

    "I missed you too, Sofia. And you too, Aoi," Fein replied, smiling at the purple phoenix. Aoi chirped happily, spreading her wings and fluttering in the air.

    "How was your training?" Sofia asked, looking at Fein with concern. Fein knew that Sofia always worried about him, especially since his powers were dangerous and unpredictable.

    "It was tough, but I''m getting better," Fein said, putting on a brave face. He didn''t want to worry Sofia, but he knew that she could see through his facade.

    Sofia ced her hand on Fein''s chest, feeling his heartbeat. She looked into his eyes, searching for any sign of weakness or pain. Fein felt her concern and appreciated her care for him.

    "You''re working too hard, Fein. You need to take care of yourself," Sofia said, her voice soft and gentle. Fein nodded, feeling grateful for her understanding.

    Aoinded on Fein''s shoulder, nuzzling her beak against his cheek. Fein felt her warmth and love, and he smiled at her. He knew that Aoi didn''t express her emotions like humans or other beasts, but he could feel her affection for him.

    "It''s good to be back here," Aoi said, her voice melodic and soothing.

    Fein felt a surge of happiness, realizing how lucky he was to have such wonderful friends. He knew that he could rely on Sofia, Aoi, and the others to support him and stand by him no matter what. He felt a sense of peace, knowing that he was not alone in this world.

    "Thank you, both of you. I missed you too," Fein said, smiling at his friends. He felt their love and loyalty, and he knew that he would do anything for them.

    ...

    Voli sat across from Sofia and Fein, recounting the tale of Lucian and his tragic end. "I still can''t believe someone as logical and patient as Lucian could walk down such a dark path," he said, shaking his head.

    Fein listened intently, his mind racing with thoughts. He wondered if he had the same potential for darkness that Lucian had, and if it was only his friends and family that kept him from sumbing to it.

    Sofia looked troubled as she listened to the story. "It''s scary to think that someone could be so convinced of their own perspective that they would go to such lengths," she said.

    Voli nodded in agreement. "But that''s why we have to be vignt," he said. "We have to keep an eye out for each other and make sure we don''t let our own convictions blind us to the truth."

    Fein smiled wryly. "That''s easier said than done," he said. "After all, we''re all a little bit blinded by our own beliefs."

    Sofia nodded thoughtfully. "That''s true," she said. "But as long as we can recognize that, we can try to stay open-minded and avoid the same fate as Lucian."

    Voli smiled, sensing the heaviness in the room dissipating. "In any case," he said, "we did what we had to do to stop him. And the suicide cases stopped as soon as he was gone."

    Fein nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over him. "Yes, I''m just d it''s all over," he said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sofia looked at him with concern. "Are you okay?" she asked.

    Fein smiled faintly. "I''m fine," he said. "Just reflecting, I suppose."

    Fey suddenly burst into the room, grinning from ear to ear. "Hey guys, I''ve got some great news!" she eximed.

    The group turned to her, eager to hear what she had to say. Fein felt a sense of warmth spread through him, d to be surrounded by the people he cared about most. For a moment, he forgot about the darkness that lingered at the edges of his mind, and was content to simply bask in the warmth of his friends and family.

    ...

    Fein, Sofia, Aoi, and Voli spend a day together, enjoying a peaceful break from their usual missions. They start by visiting Fein''s mother, Melissa, at her bakery. Sofia admires the cakes and asks, "Do you think we could try making some of these at home?"

    Melissa responds, "Of course! I''d be happy to teach you."

    Next, the group heads to a nearby park to have a pic. Aoiments on the pleasant weather, "The sun is shining brightly today. It''s quite a lovely day."

    Voli nods in agreement, "Yes, it''s a perfect day for a pic."

    Fein smiles, "I''m d we could take a break from our usual duties and spend some time together like this."

    Sofia adds, "Me too. It''s nice to have a day where we can just rx and have fun."

    After finishing their pic, the group decides to y some games. Fein and Sofia team up against Aoi and Voli in a game of frisbee. Aoi throws the frisbee to Voli, who catches it with ease, "You''ll have to do better than that!" he teases.

    Fein and Sofia work together to throw the frisbee in a way that will be difficult for Voli to catch. Fein throws the frisbee high in the air, and Sofia uses her powers to make the wind blow it off course.

    Voli leaps into the air to try and catch it, but misses, "Ah, you got me that time!"

    The group continues to y games and enjoy each other''spany throughout the day. As the sun begins to set, they start to pack up and head home.

    Fein turns to the group and says, "Today was really nice. We should do this more often."

    Sofia nods, "Definitely. It''s good to take a break and just enjoy each other''spany."

    Aoi adds, "I agree. We should make this a regr thing."

    As they walk home, the group feels recharged and ready to take on their next mission together.

 Chapter 604 Golden Fish

    The next day...

    Fein''s usual waking up routine begins with him opening his eyes and immediately sitting up in bed. He runs his hand through his hair and stretches his arms above his head, taking a deep breath. He then swings his legs over the edge of the bed and stands up, heading over to his closet.

    He takes a few moments to choose his outfit for the day, selecting a in ck t-shirt, jeans, and boots. He quickly dresses and heads to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    As he finishes his morning routine, he hears a knock at his door. He opens it to find Voli standing outside, a mischievous grin on his face.

    "Morning, Fein! Ready for a new day of adventure?" Voli says, his voice full of excitement.

    Fein rolls his eyes but can''t help but smile. "You''re always so eager in the morning, Voli. But yeah, let''s go see what the day has in store for us," Fein replies.

    Together, Fein and Voli head out of the room and make their way to the kitchen, where Melissa is already preparing breakfast.

    "Morning, Mom," Fein says, giving her a kiss on the cheek.

    "Good morning, Fein. Did you sleep well?" Melissa asks, smiling warmly.

    "I did, thanks. What''s for breakfast?" Fein asks, taking a seat at the table.

    Melissa ces a te of pancakes and bacon in front of him. "Your favorite, dear. Eat up," she says, pouring him a cup of coffee.

    As Fein digs into his breakfast, Voli chimes in with a joke. "You know what they say, Fein. Breakfast is the most important meal of the day. Especially when you''re a degu user fighting evil monsters," he says,ughing.

    Fein chuckles. "You''re right, Voli. I better eat up and get ready for whatever the day has in store for us," he replies, finishing his breakfast and getting ready for the day ahead.

    "Well, master, I''ll train first. I have new moves that I need to sort out." Voli said with a grin.

    ...

    Voli and Fein were in an open field, ready for their training session. Voli was eager to teach Fein some new lightning-based attacks. "Okay, master, this one is called the Thunderbolt st. Watch carefully," Voli said, demonstrating the move with a loud crackling sound.

    Fein watched closely, studying Voli''s movements. "Okay, I think I got it," Fein replied, trying to mimic Voli''s stance.

    Voli grinned, "Great! Now, focus your energy and release it towards me."

    Fein concentrated, summoning his power, but suddenly felt a jolt of electricity course through his body. "Agh!" Fein cried out, jumping back and rubbing his arm where he had been shocked.

    Voli was taken aback, "Oh, master, I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean to shock you."

    Fein gave a wry smile, "It''s okay, Voli. Don''t worry about it. But, I think it''s time for me to teach you a lesson."

    Voli looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"

    Fein raised his hand and created a small portal above Voli''s head. He then poured a bucket of water through it, drenching Voli''s fur.

    Voli shook his head, spraying water droplets everywhere. "Hey! That''s not fair!" he protested, but couldn''t help butugh at Fein''s mischievous grin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein chuckled, "Sorry, not sorry. You know I had to get revenge somehow."

    Voliughed, "I guess I deserved that. You''re a crafty one, master."

    Fein shrugged, "It''s all in good fun. Now, let''s get back to training, but this time, I''ll make sure to avoid getting shocked."

    As the morning training session ended, Fein and the gang returned to his house. The aroma of something delicious hit them as they walked inside, and they saw Melissa bustling around the kitchen, working on a massive feast for the group.

    "Hey, Mom," Fein said as he walked towards her, "What''s the asion?"

    "Nothing really," Melissa replied, wiping her forehead with her sleeve, "I just felt like cooking something special for you guys. I figured you all deserve it after all the fighting you''ve been doingtely."

    "Well, we certainly won''t say no to that," Sofia chimed in with a smile.

    As they headed back inside, the feast was now ready. The table was filled with an array of dishes, and everyone''s mouth was watering. They all sat down, ready to indulge in the delicious food.

    However, as they were eating, Aoi couldn''t help butment on the burnt taste of the dessert.

    "Hmm, this tastes a bit�� charred," Aoi remarked.

    Melissa''s face fell as she realized she forgot to turn off the oven and burnt the dessert. "Oh no, I''m so sorry," she said, looking embarrassed.

    But the rest of the group quickly came to her defense, reassuring her that the rest of the meal was delicious and that they were still grateful for her effort.

    "It''s all good, Mom," Fein said, smiling. "We appreciate everything you do for us."

    Melissa smiled back at him, grateful for her children and their friends.

    ...

    Voli was standing in the clearing, with his arms outstretched as he attempted to manipte the wind around him. Fein stood nearby, watching his golden bear tamed beast with a critical eye. "You''re not focusing enough, Voli," Fein said. "Try to channel your energy and concentrate on the wind around you."

    Voli nodded, his eyes closed in concentration. Suddenly, a squirrel ran across the clearing, catching Voli''s attention. "Ooh, squirrel!" he eximed, forgetting about his wind-controlling practice. He turned towards the tree where the squirrel had scampered up and unleashed a gust of wind towards it.

    Fein stumbled backwards from the sudden gust of wind, nearly losing his bnce. "Voli! What are you doing?" he yelled, rubbing his eyes.

    Voli looked back at Fein, sheepishly scratching his head with one paw. "Sorry, Fein. I got distracted. Did I get you?" he asked, his ears drooping.

    Fein sighed, shaking his head. "Yes, you did. I swear, Voli, sometimes you have the attention span of a goldfish." He raised his hand and summoned a small portal in front of Voli. "Come on, let me show you something," he said, gesturing towards the portal.

    Voli stepped through the portal, finding himself teleported into a nearby tree. "Whoa, what just happened?" he asked, looking around in confusion.

    Fein stepped out from behind a nearby bush, chuckling. "That''s what happens when you don''t pay attention," he said, grinning mischievously. "Don''t worry, it''s just a harmless teleportation. You''ll be back here soon enough."

    Voli sighed, shaking his head. "I need to work on my focus," he muttered to himself. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, preparing to try again.

 Chapter 605 Mischievous

    Aoi had gathered a few chunks of ice and had ced them on the ground in front of Sofia. "Now, watch closely," Aoi said, as she ced her hands on the ice and closed her eyes, focusing. Slowly, the chunks began to take shape, forming into a beautiful ice sculpture of a phoenix.

    "Wow," Sofia eximed, watching in awe as the sculpture took form.

    "Your turn," Aoi said, stepping back and gesturing for Sofia to try.

    Sofia nodded and ced her hands on the ice, trying to focus as Aoi had shown her. However, she was too impatient and applied too much pressure, causing the ice to crack and shatter.

    "Oops," Sofia said sheepishly, looking at the pile of broken ice.

    Aoi tried to hide her frustration, but her expression gave her away. "Sofia, you need to be more patient and precise. Creating delicate ice sculptures takes time and practice," she said, her tone stern.

    "I know, I know," Sofia said, feeling a little embarrassed. "Sorry, Aoi."

    "It''s okay," Aoi said, softening her tone. "Just take your time and try again."

    As Aoi was lecturing Sofia on the importance of patience and precision, Fein and Voli returned from their previous altercation. Fein noticed Aoi''s serious expression and asked, "Is everything okay?"

    Aoi replied, "Yes, everything''s fine. Sofia is just learning how to create delicate ice sculptures, but she still needs to work on her precision."

    Voli chuckled, "Well, I can''t me her. I don''t think I have the patience to create delicate sculptures either. But I''m sure she''ll improve with practice."

    Sofia frowned, "I''m sorry, Aoi. I didn''t mean to shatter the sculpture. I''ll try harder next time."

    Aoi softened her tone, "It''s okay, Sofia. Sculpting delicate ice takes time and practice. It''s not easy, but I know you''ll get the hang of it soon."

    Melissa called everyone to the dining table, announcing that the food was ready. The group eagerly made their way to the table and were greeted with a feast. There was fried chicken, mashed potatoes, roasted vegetables, and more.

    As they were eating, Aoi noticed that the dessert tasted a bit off. She asked, "What''s in the dessert, Melissa?"

    Melissa replied, "It''s a chocte cake with caramel drizzle. Why, is there something wrong with it?"

    Aoi hesitated, but couldn''t resistmenting, "It tastes a bit burnt, to be honest."

    Fein and Sofia stifled theirughter, knowing that Aoi''sment would upset Melissa. However, Melissa simply shrugged and said, "Oops, I must have forgotten to turn off the oven. Sorry about that, guys. I''ll make it up to you next time."

    The group continued eating and chatting, enjoying each other''spany. As they finished the meal, Voli suggested practicing their powers again. Fein agreed, but warned, "Just don''t get too distracted this time, Voli."

    Voli rolled his eyes, "I won''t. I''ll make sure to keep my focus on the training."

    The group made their way to the training area, ready to practice their powers. Voli tried to teach Fein some new lightning-based attacks, but ended up shocking him identally. Fein, irritated, created a small portal and used it to teleport Voli into a nearby tree.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aoi couldn''t help butugh, "Looks like Fein got his revenge."

    Voli grumbled, "Hey, it was an ident. Besides, I think I''m better at controlling wind than lightning."

    Sofia chuckled, "Well, I think we all need some practice to improve our powers. But for now, let''s just enjoy the rest of the day together."

    The group agreed, spending the rest of the day rxing and having fun. It was a wee break from the dark and dangerous world they usually found themselves in. They knew that soon enough, they would have to face new challenges and enemies, but for now, they were content to simply enjoy each other''spany and the joys of a peaceful day.

    As the night drew on, the group settled in for some much-needed rest. Voli and Aoiy on the ground, enjoying the cool breeze that carried the scent of pine trees and wildflowers. Voli looked rxed, his golden fur glowing in the moonlight.

    "Hey, Aoi, have you ever wondered what it would be like to fly without using your wings?" Voli asked, his eyes fixed on the starry sky.

    Aoi turned her head to look at Voli. "What do you mean?" she asked curiously.

    "I mean, have you ever thought about using your ice powers to create an icy tform to fly on?" Voli exined, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    Aoi frowned slightly. "I don''t know, Voli. It sounds dangerous," she replied, unconvinced.

    Voli chuckled. "Well, maybe we can try it tomorrow when Fein and Sofia are around. They''ll be able to catch us if we fall," he suggested.

    Meanwhile, in the room next door, Sofia and Fein were settling in for the night. Sofia sat on the edge of the bed, taking off her boots, while Fein leaned against the wall, watching her intently.

    "You know, Fein, you don''t have to stare at me like that," Sofia said, a yful smile on her lips.

    Fein smirked. "Can''t help it, Sofia. You look beautiful tonight," he replied, his voice low and husky.

    Sofia blushed slightly, feeling a warmth spread through her body. "You''re such a smooth talker, Fein. But you should know by now that ttery won''t get you anywhere with me," she teased.

    Fein chuckled. "I know, I know. But I can''t help but try," he said, moving closer to Sofia.

    As the two of them leaned in for a kiss, a sudden gust of wind blew through the window, causing the curtains to flutter wildly. Fein and Sofia pulled back, looking around the room in confusion.

    "What the hell was that?" Fein muttered, scanning the room for any signs of danger.

    "I don''t know," Sofia replied, her eyes narrowed as she listened carefully.

    The room fell silent, and after a few moments, Fein and Sofia shrugged it off and resumed their previous position. As they cuddled together, enjoying each other''s warmth, they couldn''t help but feel grateful for thepany of their friends and the sense of peace that surrounded them.

 Chapter 606 Bricks Cosmic Level Mistake

    Back outside, Voli and Aoi were still chatting away, with Voli showing Aoi different tricks and techniques to manipte wind and lightning. Aoi was fascinated by Voli''s abilities, and she eagerly asked questions, trying to understand the mechanics behind his powers.

    As they chatted, Voli suddenly spotted a squirrel darting up a nearby tree in their window. "Oh, look! A squirrel!" he eximed, pointing excitedly.

    Aoi turned to look, just as Voli identally sted her with a gust of wind, sending her tumbling backwards.

    "Voli! What the hell?!" Aoi yelled, ring at the golden bear.

    "I''m sorry, Aoi! I got distracted," Voli apologized, feeling guilty.

    But Aoi was not in a forgiving mood. With a determined expression on her face, she summoned a ball of ice and hurled it at Voli, hitting him squarely on the head.

    "Hey! What was that for?" Voli protested, rubbing his head.

    "That was for being careless, Voli. You need to focus on what you''re doing," Aoi scolded, her voice stern.

    Voli grumbled, but he knew that Aoi was right. Feeling mischievous.

    ...

    The next morning, Fein and Sofia headed to the hot springs located a short distance away from their lodgings. The hot water was inviting, and steam enveloped them as they entered the springs.

    Fein stretched out in the water, enjoying the warmth on his skin. "Ah, this is the life. It''s so rxing," he said with a contented sigh.

    Sofia giggled as she dipped her toes into the water. "I feel like I''m being cooked like a lobster," she said, scrunching her nose.

    Fein chuckled. "Well, if it''s any constion, you''re the prettiest lobster I''ve ever seen," he said with a grin.

    Sofia rolled her eyes yfully. "You''re such a tterer," she replied, sshing some water in his direction.

    Feinughed and sshed back, sending water droplets flying in all directions. "Hey, watch it! I don''t want to get my hair wet," he teased.

    Sofia smirked. "Oh, is that so? Well, maybe you should have thought about that before you started a water fight with me," she said, scooping up more water and sshing him again.

    Fein grinned and retaliated, the two of them continuing to ssh each other andugh.

    As they rxed in the warm water, they continued their banter, exchanging witty and humorous dialogue. Sofia shared some stories from her childhood, and Fein talked about some of the adventures he had been on in his travels.

    At one point, Fein yfully dunked Sofia underwater, causing her to sputter and cough when she resurfaced. "Hey, watch it!" she scolded, yfully sshing him in return.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Feinughed and pulled her close, wrapping his arms around her. "You''re adorable when you''re mad," he teased.

    Sofia blushed and yfully punched him in the arm. "You''re impossible," she said with a smile.

    As they continued to soak in the hot springs, Fein and Sofia shared more jokes and stories, enjoying each other''spany and the peaceful surroundings.

    ...

    After their morning bath, the group gathered to have breakfast together. While they were eating, Brick suddenly called Fein over the mobile phone, shouting something about a "minor miscalction." The group exchanged confused looks and saw Fein open a portal and followed him.

    "What could have happened?" Fey, who just came out of her room, saw everyone enter a blue portal. "Might as well find out then."

    As they arrived, they saw a small ck hole forming in the center of the room, slowly growingrger and stronger with each passing moment. The group quickly realized the danger they were in and began to panic, scrambling to find a way to contain the ck hole before it swallowed them all up.

    Fein tried to use his space powers to create a barrier around the ck hole, but it seemed to have no effect. Voli attempted to use his wind powers to blow the ck hole away, but it only made it stronger. Aoi tried to use her ice powers to freeze the ck hole, but it only made it expand more.

    Meanwhile, Brick was frantically typing away at the machines, trying to figure out what went wrong and how to fix it. But the ck hole was growing too powerful, and it seemed like they were running out of options.

    Just as the group was about to give up hope, Fey stepped forward and offered to try something new. She phased her body into the ck hole and began to manipte it from within, using her intangibility powers to alter its course and contain its gravitational pull.

    The group watched in amazement as Fey sessfully managed to control the ck hole, slowly decreasing its size until it disappearedpletely. They all breathed a collective sigh of relief and thanked Fey for her quick thinking and bravery.

    Brick apologized for his mistake, and the group forgave him, knowing that idents happen when dealing with suchplex experiments. They all decided to take a break from theb for the day and enjoy some outdoor activities, grateful to still be alive after such a close call.

    As the group was catching their breaths from the adrenaline rush of the ck hole incident, Fein jokingly scolded Brick for nearly sucking them all in. "Brick, you''re lucky Fey was there to save the day. Otherwise, we''d all be stuck in there forever!"

    Brick scratched his head in confusion. "I don''t understand how it happened. I followed the steps perfectly."

    Voli, who was inspecting the remains of Brick''s experiment, chimed in, "Maybe you added too much energy to the equation. You know, like that time when you identally caused a power outage in the city?"

    Brick blushed andughed nervously. "Yeah, that was not my finest moment."

    Sofia giggled and added, "Well, at least we can say we survived a mini ck hole. Not everyone can say that!"

    The groupughed, relieved that the danger had passed. But Fein couldn''t resist making onest joke, "Well, I guess we''ll have to add ''ck hole containment'' to our list of skills."

    Everyone chuckled, d to be in good spirits again.

 Chapter 607 Declaration

    Fein closed the door behind him as he entered his room, a contemtive look on his face. He had been thinking about the war on the North and what he needed to do to ensure the safety of his friends from the war between humans and demons that was about to happen on the entire continent. Fein knew very well that the invasion of twelve devils was the prelude of the war, it was the catalyst.

    After a few moments, Fein''s expression hardened as he made up his mind. He closed his eyes and focused his energy, feeling it surge through his body. When he opened his eyes again, they were glowing with an intense blue light.

    With a burst of speed, Fein teleported to the underground base of Ranger''s Eye. As soon as he appeared, he summoned his shadow army, calling upon the dark forces he had learned to control.

    In an instant, hundreds of shadow creatures appeared around him, taking shape and form as they emerged from the darkness. And then, from the shadows of the army, came the three shadow lords: the chimera ant, the death knight, and the angel of death.

    As Fein summoned his shadow army, the ground beneath him began to tremble. From the darkness, a sea of shadows emerged and took form, coalescing into an army of thousands of shadow soldiers, all ready to do their master''s bidding.

    The shadow army was an imposing sight to behold, their forms shifting and warping with each passing moment. Some had wings, others had extra limbs, and some were simply amorphous masses of darkness. Their glowing eyes and razor-sharp ws only added to their fearsome appearance.

    At the forefront of the army were the three shadow lords: the chimera ant, the death knight, and the angel of death. The chimera ant was a monstrous creature with the head of a lion, the wings of a bat, and the tail of a scorpion. The death knight was an armored warrior wielding a massive greatsword, its skull-like helmet glowing with an eerie green light. The angel of death was a winged humanoid figure with a ghostly visage and a tattered cloak.

    Fein stood tall and proud amidst his army of shadows, his golden eyes gleaming with power and his hair billowing in the wind. The sheer force of his presence was enough to send shivers down the spines of those who dared to face him.

    As the army prepared to march, Fein gave a single nod, and they set off, their forms shifting and morphing with each passing step. The ground shook beneath their feet, and the air hummed with an otherworldly energy. They were an unstoppable force, and nothing could stand in their way.

    With a deep breath, Fein turned to his army and spoke, his voice ringing out loud and clear. "You have a battle ahead of you, my minions, head mymand and fight the twelve devils in the North. They are indeed strong. But with the power of shadows on you side, you cannot be defeated. Let us march forth and im victory!"

    The shadow army cheered with Fein''s deration, their dark forms seeming to ripple with excitement. They were a sight to behold, a vast horde of shadowy soldiers with glowing red eyes, all d in heavy armor and wielding wickedly sharp des. Each soldier was a formidable fighter in their own right, with impressive strength, speed, and agility.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the three shadow lords stepped forward, the soldiers parted to make way for them, bowing in deference to their rulers. The chimera ant shadow lord was a monstrous creature, its insectoid form towering over even the tallest soldiers. Its chitinous armor glinted in the dim light, and its sharp mandibles cked menacingly.

    The death knight shadow lord was no less terrifying, its skeletal frame cloaked in dark robes and wielding a massive scythe. Its eyes burned with an otherworldly fire, and the air around it grew cold and still.

    The angel of death shadow lord was perhaps the most unsettling of them all, with its glowing dark wings and ethereal form. Its eyes were pure ck, and its expression was nk and emotionless. Yet there was no denying the power that radiated from it, a palpable aura of death and decay.

    Fein surveyed his army with a sense of pride and satisfaction, knowing that with them at his side, he was virtually unstoppable. The shadow army was his tomand, and he intended to use it to crush his enemies and im ultimate victory.

    Just like that, the shadow army whichposed of A-rank shadow creatures and Fein''s three S-rank shadow lords blended within the darkness and entered the shadow realm to use it as transportation means. With the help of shadow realm, they would be able to cross distance and arrive at the North at the fastest speed possible.

    It would also help Fein conceal his powers. Such a strong lineup of shadow army would scare every country. If they marched outside, the other powers would mistake it as a riot from the monsters.

    Whit shadow realm, these problems are solved which provided Fein a peace of mind.

    Fein smiled as he looked at his slowly vanishing shadow army, relishing in the power and convenience it brought him. He began to speak to himself in a low voice, "With this shadow army, I won''t have to worry about fighting anymore. I can just rx at home and let them handle everything. And the best part? They''re practically immortal. Even if they die, they''ll be resurrected in the shadow realm after an hour. And the stronger the creature, the longer the duration of resurrection. This is truly the ultimate convenience."

    Fein chuckled to himself, feeling satisfied with the thought of never having to risk his life in battle again. With his shadow army at hismand, he was practically invincible. He could take on any enemy, no matter how powerful, and emerge victorious. The thought filled him with a sense of pride and confidence, as he knew that he was now a force to be reckoned with.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 608 True Rulers Of The World

    ?

    The sky turned dark as the twelve devils descended upon the North. The A-rank degu user watched in horror as the devils unleashed their S rank spells upon the helpless city. Buildings crumbled, and the earth shook beneath their feet. The user could see people running for their lives, but it was of no use. The devils'' spells were too powerful, and death seemed inevitable.

    The user knew that they were outmatched, and their only hope was to hide until the devils left. They crouched behind a pile of rubble, their heart racing as they heard the screams of the dying. The user peeked out cautiously, watching as the devils continued to rain destruction upon the city.

    Suddenly, an S rank spell hit too close, and the user was thrown backward by the impact. They could feel the heat of the st and the sound of the explosion ringing in their ears. The user was injured and struggled to get up, but they had to keep moving.

    The A-rank degu user stumbled through the ruins, trying to find a ce to hide. They could see the devils flying overhead, their massive wings casting a shadow over the city. The user knew they were lucky to be alive, but the destruction around them was overwhelming. The user could only hope that the devils would leave soon and that they could rebuild what was left of their city.

    The user huddled in a corner, listening to the sounds of destruction around them. They couldn''t fight against the devils, and they knew it. All they could do was pray for survival and hope that they would make it out alive.

    As the S rank spells rained down upon the Northern territories, the people''s reactions were a mixture of shock, horror, and despair. The sky was illuminated by bright shes of light, and the deafening sound of explosions echoed through the air. The people below could do nothing but watch in terror as buildings crumbled, trees were uprooted, and the ground shook violently.

    The appearance of the S rank spells was truly terrifying. Some were giant fireballs that engulfed entire buildings in mes, while others were icy sts that froze anything in their path. Lightning bolts struck from the sky, creating deep craters in the ground. Some spells created powerful gusts of wind that uprooted trees and sent people flying through the air. And then there were the spells that seemed to defy exnation, such as the one that created a massive rift in the ground, swallowing everything in its path.

    The people were in chaos, screaming and running in all directions, desperately trying to escape the devastation. Some tried to fight back, but they were quickly overwhelmed by the sheer power of the devils'' magic. The A-rank degu user could only watch in horror as countless innocent lives were lost, buildings were destroyed, and thendscape was transformed into a wastnd.

    The A-rank degu user knew that they could not stand against the devils, and so they hid and waited for the carnage to end. They knew that their survival was nothing short of a miracle, and they couldn''t help but feel guilty for not being able to do more to help their fellow humans. The sheer power of the S rank spells was a reminder of how small and powerless they were in the face of such overwhelming destruction.

    The Twelve Devilsnded in the midst of the destruction, surrounded by a sea of human corpses. They looked down on the survivors with derision, their expressions twisted into smug sneers. The wind whipped around them, sending dust and debris flying in all directions.

    One of the Devils, Bnar, stepped forward, his eyes glinting with malice. He raised his hand, and a dark energy began to swirl around his fingertips. The humans watched in terror, frozen in fear. The Devil spoke in a low, menacing voice.

    "Pathetic creatures. You dare to defy us? You are nothing but insects, scurrying around in the dirt."

    He flicked his wrist, and the dark energy shot out from his fingertips, sting a nearby building to rubble. The humans scattered, screaming in terror. The other Devilsughed, their voices echoing through the destruction.

    "Ha! They run like frightened little mice! How amusing."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Another Devil raised his hand, and a ball of me appeared in his palm. He tossed it casually towards a group of humans, and they were consumed by the inferno.

    "Let this be a lesson to all who dare to oppose us. You are nothing. Less than nothing."

    The Devils continued to destroy everything in their path, their arrogance and contempt for humanity on full disy. The survivors cowered in fear, knowing that they were no match for these demonic beings.

    The North was in chaos. The once-beautiful cities and towns were now nothing more than smoldering ruins. The ground shook with each explosion, and the sky was filled with ck smoke. The air was thick with the smell of death, and the sounds of screams and cries filled the ears of those who were unfortunate enough to witness the destruction.

    As the A-rank degu user cowered behind a crumbling wall, he watched as the twelve devils continued their assault on the North. The devils seemed to take pleasure in the destruction they were causing. Theyughed as they cast their S-rank spells, easily obliterating anything in their path.

    But soon, the devils were confronted by 24 S-rank degu users from the North. The degu users arrived on the scene with anger and unwillingness etched on their faces. They had seen enough destruction and death and were not going to stand by and watch as their homes were destroyed.

    The lead degu user, a tall man with sharp features and piercing eyes, stepped forward and spoke with authority. "What is the meaning of this destruction? Why have you invaded ournd and caused such chaos?"

    The devilsughed, their expressions of derision only growing more pronounced. "Why should we exin ourselves to a bunch of weaklings like you?" one of them sneered. "We are here to conquer, to show you humans who the true rulers of this world are."

    The degu users bristled at the condescension in the devils'' voices. They knew they couldn''t let this stand, but they also knew that rushing into battle would be foolish. So they stood their ground, their eyes locked in a fierce staring contest with the devils, waiting for the right moment to strike.

    The degu users confronted the devils with words, demanding to know their intentions. The devils sneered, looking down on the humans with derision. They treated the degu users like ants, as if they were nothing more than insignificant creatures that could be crushed with a single blow.

    The degu users stood firm, refusing to be intimidated by the devils'' arrogance. They demanded answers, and the devils finally spoke. They revealed that their intention was to conquer the North and turn it into their own personal yground. They wanted to rule over the humans and use them for their own entertainment.

    The degu users were outraged at the devils'' words. They refused to let the devils take over theirnd and enve their people. The tension between the two groups grew, and it was clear that a battle was about to begin.

 Chapter 609 The Fight Commenced

    ?

    The first degu user to step forward was a tall, muscr man with piercing blue eyes and jet ck hair. His name was Zander, and he was known for his powerful wind-based attacks. Zander had grown up in a small vige in the North and had discovered his degu abilities at a young age. He had trained relentlessly to be an S-rank user and had be one of the most respected degu users in the region.

    Next to Zander stood a petite woman with bright pink hair and a yful smile. Her name was Luna, and she was known for her lightning-fast attacks and her agility. Luna had grown up in the city and had been orphaned at a young age. She had used her degu abilities to survive on the streets, and had eventually been taken in by a group of degu users who had recognized her potential.

    Another degu user, a burly man with a thick beard and piercing green eyes, stepped forward. His name was Thorin, and he was known for his incredible strength and his ability to manipte earth and stone. Thorin had grown up in a mining town in the North and had discovered his degu abilities while working in the mines. He had honed his skills over the years and had be a powerful force to be reckoned with.

    As the degu users approached the devils, they spoke to each other in low voices, their eyes never leaving the invaders. "We can''t let them get away with this," Zander said, his voice low and angry. "We have to find out what they want and stop them."

    "I agree," Luna said, her eyes narrowed. "We can''t just sit back and let them destroy everything we''ve worked for."

    Thorin nodded in agreement. "We have to protect our people, no matter the cost."

    As the degu users confronted the devils, the invaders looked down on them with a look of derision on their faces. They treated the humans like ants, their arrogance palpable. But the degu users stood their ground, determined to protect their people and their way of life.

    The degu users knew that the devils were not to be taken lightly. They were powerful and dangerous, and they had already shown that they were willing to destroy anything in their path. But the degu users were not afraid. They had trained for years to be S-rank users, and they knew that they had the power to take on the devils.

    The battle between the degu users and the devils would be fierce, but the degu users were determined toe out on top. They had each other, their skills, and their unwavering determination to protect their home. And they would not let anyone, not even the twelve devils, take that away from them.

    ...

    The air was thick with tension as the twenty-four degu users faced off against the twelve devils. The degu users stood in two lines, shoulder to shoulder, their eyes trained on their opponents with a fierce determination. Each degu user had their weapon of choice at the ready, ranging from swords to bows and arrows.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The degu users didn''t waste time on small talk. They knew they were facing a formidable enemy and the stakes were high. They had toe up with a strategy that could take down the devils without getting themselves killed.

    The degu users held a quick strategy session, huddled together in small groups, discussing the best approach. After a few minutes, they emerged with a n. They would divide themselves into two groups of twelve and each group would take on one devil. The n relied on their numerical advantage and their ability to work together.

    The first group was led by a tall, muscr degu user named Arin. Arin was known for his strength and agility, which made him the perfect choice to take on one of the devils. His weapon of choice was a longsword, which he wielded with ease. He was nked by two degu users named Kiera and Landon. Kiera was a petite, but deadly archer, while Landon was a skilled swordsman with lightning-fast reflexes.

    The second group was led by a degu user named Thalia, a woman with fiery red hair and piercing green eyes. Thalia was a master of the spear, and her weapon gleamed in the sunlight. She was joined by two degu users named Felix and Nadia. Felix was a tall, broad-shouldered man with a thick beard and a fierce scowl. He was armed with a mace, which he swung with deadly uracy. Nadia, on the other hand, was a petite woman with a quick wit and an even quicker sword. She was armed with a short sword, which she wielded with a grace that belied her strength.

    As the two groups advanced, the devils sneered in derision, thinking that they were no match for the degu users. The devils each chose their opponent, sizing up the degu users with a condescending nce. The air crackled with magic as the devils unleashed their spells, and the degu users quickly sprang into action.

    Arin charged forward, his longsword shing through the air as he attacked the devil in front of him. Kiera took a step back, pulling her bowstring taut as she aimed at the devil''s head. Landon circled around the devil, his sword shing in the sun as he sought an opening.

    Meanwhile, Thalia and her group engaged their devil with a different approach. They worked together, moving in unison to confuse and distract their opponent. Felix''s mace struck the devil''s shield with a resounding ng, while Nadia darted in and out of the devil''s reach, striking with quick, precise blows.

    As the degu users engaged the devils inbat, it became evident that even with the numerical advantage, they were no match for the power and skill of the devils. The devils moved with agility and grace, dodging attacks and retaliating with their own devastating spells.

    Terra and Ash tried to coordinate their attacks, but they were having a hard time keeping up with the devils'' speed and cunning. The two devils that they were fighting seemed to be in perfect sync with each other, their movements flowing seamlessly as they fought as a team.

    Despite their best efforts, Terra and Ash found themselves on the defensive, desperately trying to avoid the barrage of spells that the devils were throwing their way. Terra''s body was covered in sweat, her breathing heavy as she struggled to keep up with the devils'' attacks. Ash''s normally confident expression was reced with a look of fear and uncertainty.

 Chapter 610 First Victory

    ?

    As they fought, Terra and Ash could feel the power of the devils growing stronger with each passing moment. They knew that they couldn''t hold out for much longer, but they refused to give up.

    "We can do this, Ash," Terra said, gritting her teeth as she dodged another spell.

    Ash nodded, determination filling his eyes. "We have to do this," he replied. "For the North."

    With renewed vigor, Terra and Ashunched themselves at the devils, their movements faster and more fluid than before. They were determined to show the devils that they were not to be underestimated.

    The battle continued, each side trading blows and spells. Terra and Ash were putting up a good fight, but it was clear that they were no match for the devils'' superior strength and skill.

    Suddenly, Terra let out a cry of pain as a spell from one of the devils struck her directly in the chest. She stumbled back, her body shaking with the force of the impact.

    Ash''s eyes widened in horror as he saw Terra fall to the ground. He rushed to her side, trying to revive her, but it was no use. Terra was gone.

    Filled with rage and grief, Ash turned back to face the devils, his body glowing with a fierce light. The devils hesitated for a moment, but then they attacked with renewed fury.

    Ash fought with everything he had, his spells crackling with power and intensity. But it was not enough. In the end, he too fell to the devils'' relentless assault.

    The battle was over, and the devils stood triumphant. The North had lost two of its finest degu users, and the future looked bleak. But even in defeat, the degu users refused to give up. They would continue to fight, no matter what the cost.

    Zander and Thorin exchanged a quick nce, thenunched themselves towards Bnar, their auras ring brightly. Zander unleashed a barrage of wind des that sliced through the air, while Thorinid down traps in strategic ces, creating aplex web of barriers that Bnar had to navigate through.

    Bnar sneered at them, his dark eyes gleaming with malice. "You think you can defeat me with these childish tricks?" he scoffed, summoning a massive meteor above their heads. It grew brighter and brighter until it exploded into a shower of zing rocks that rained down on the degu users.

    Zander and Thorin barely managed to dodge the first few rocks, but then Bnar sent a particrlyrge one hurtling towards them. Zander tried to deflect it with a gust of wind, but it was too heavy, and the force of impact sent him crashing to the ground. Thorin darted around, his eyes flickering as he tried toe up with a new n.

    "You won''t win, Bnar," Thorin spat out, his voice low and fierce. "We''ll fight to the end, even if it costs us our lives."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Bnar let out a dark chuckle. "I admire your bravery, little human. But bravery won''t save you from the might of a demon." He raised his arm, and a bolt of lightning shot out, crackling through the air towards Thorin.

    Thorin ducked and rolled to the side, then sprang to his feet and hurled a handful of smoke bombs at Bnar. The demon grunted in annoyance, but Thorin was already dashing towards him, his sword held out in front of him. Bnar swung his arm, and a dark beam shot out, striking Thorin and sending him flying backwards.

    Zander stumbled to his feet, his eyes zing with fury. He gathered all the wind energy he could muster, then let out a powerful st that sent Bnar hurtling backwards. The demon roared in anger, then raised his arm, and a stream of mes shot out towards Zander.

    Zander dodged nimbly, then unleashed a barrage of wind des that sliced through the air towards Bnar. The demon roared and dodged to the side, then swung his arm in a vicious arc that sent Zander flying backwards.

    The two humans continued to fight, their attacks growing more desperate as Bnar''s power seemed to increase with every passing moment. Finally, with a fierce roar, Zander charged forward, his sword raised high above his head.

    Bnar sneered, then raised his arm, a dark energy swirling around his hand. Zander''s eyes widened as he saw the demon''s attacking, but it was toote. Bnar''s dark energy hit him square in the chest, and Zander was sent flying backwards, his body writhing in agony.

    Thorin rushed forward to help, but Bnar was already upon him, striking him down with a single blow. Zandery on the ground, his vision fading, as he watched Bnar''s smirking face hover over him.

    "You fought well, human," Bnar said, his voice dripping with condescension. "But in the end, it was all for nothing." He raised his arm, a dark energy swirling around it. "Anyst words?"

    Zander clenched his teeth, then mustered all the energy he had left. He shed out with his sword, cutting off one of Bnar''s arms at the elbow. The demon roared in pain, then stumbled backwards.

    Zander closed his eyes, his body finally giving in to the pain. He knew that he already did his best.

    Luna and Thalia stood bravely in front of the devil, ready to defend the North and avenge their fallenrades. The devil smirked as he summoned seven fierce wolves to attack the degu users. Thalia closed her eyes and focused on her powers, creating a powerful beam of light that purified the wolves, turning them into harmless creatures. Luna watched in amazement as Thalia''s powers worked their magic.

    The devil was surprised by the degu users'' strength and agility. He knew he couldn''t take them head-on, so he decided to use his magic to attack them. He created a powerful st of dark energy that headed straight towards the two women. Luna quickly used her quick thinking and created a reflective shield using her telekic powers, sending the attack back at the devil.

    The devil was caught off guard and staggered backward from the st. Luna took advantage of the moment and charged towards him, using her elemental powers to create a powerful whirlwind that sent the devil flying. Thalia followed her lead, using her light powers to weaken the devil''s defense.

 Chapter 611 Tragic Battle

    ?

    The devil was getting weaker by the minute, but he still had a few tricks up his sleeve. He created a powerful shield around himself, making it impossible for Luna and Thalia to prate. Luna knew she had toe up with an unconventional strategy to take the devil down. She closed her eyes and focused her powers, creating a small ball of concentrated energy.

    Thalia watched in awe as Luna''s powers grew stronger by the second. Luna opened her eyes and threw the energy ball towards the devil''s shield, shattering it into a million pieces. The devil was caught off guard by the attack, and Luna took the opportunity to charge forward, slicing off one of the devil''s arms with her elemental powers.

    The devil let out a blood-curdling scream as Luna and Thalia emerged victorious. The two degu users stood tall, proud of their achievement. They knew they had lost manyrades in the battle, but they also knew that their sacrifice would not go in vain. They continued their fight, determined to rid the North of the twelve devils and bring peace back to theirnd.

    ...

    Thalia and Luna''s fight caught the attention of the devils and degu users. They are the first group who managed to kill a devil. After all, two groups have already fallen in the hands of the devils, including Zander. While only one devil has been eliminated from the twelve devils. From 24 versus 12, it was now 20 vs 11 which doesn''t look optimistic.

    Bnar and the other devils looked down on the devil that Thalia and Luna had just defeated. They could barely contain their amusement as they watched theirrade being purified and defeated by the two degu users.

    "Well, well, well, looks like we have a couple of fighters here," Bnar sneered. "But don''t get too excited, little humans. The one you just defeated was the weakest among us. You''ll soon learn what it means to face a true demon."

    The other devilsughed and jeered, their eyes glowing with derision and malice. Thalia and Luna remained unfazed, however, their eyes gleaming with determination.

    "You''ll regret underestimating us," Luna said fiercely. "We''re not afraid of you."

    Thalia nodded in agreement. "We''ll fight to protect our people, no matter what."

    Bnar and the other devils sneered even more, their eyes shing with amusement.

    "Very well," Bnar said. "Let''s see what you''re made of."

    With a flick of his wrist, Bnar summoned a massive fireball that hurtled towards the two degu users. Luna and Thalia quickly dove out of the way, their bodies rolling across the ground as the mes singed their clothes.

    But the devil wasn''t done yet. He summoned seven wolves, their eyes glowing with a malevolent light. The wolves leaped at the two degu users, their jaws gaping open.

    Thalia summoned a bright light that enveloped the wolves, purifying them and causing them to dissipate into the air. Luna, meanwhile, unleashed a powerful gust of wind that knocked Bnar off his feet.

    The devil snarled and leaped back up, his eyes zing with anger. He summoned another fireball, but Luna was ready for it. She darted forward and kicked the fireball back at Bnar with all her strength.

    The fireball hit Bnar square in the chest, sting him backwards and sending him crashing to the ground. Luna and Thalia exchanged a triumphant look, but they knew that the fight wasn''t over yet.

    Bnar got back to his feet, his arm now missing from the previous fight with Zander and Thorin. He looked even angrier than before.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You think that was impressive?" he spat. "I''ll show you what real power looks like."

    With a wave of his hand, Bnar summoned a massive meteor from the sky. The meteor hurtled towards Luna and Thalia, who barely had time to react.

    Luna summoned a gust of wind that slowed the meteor down, but it was still hurtling towards them with deadly force. Thalia summoned a barrier of light, but the meteor shattered it with ease.

    In the end, Luna and Thalia couldn''t dodge the meteor. The impact was catastrophic, sting the two degu users to pieces and leaving nothing but scorch marks on the ground.

    Bnar looked down at the debris with satisfaction, his eyes glowing with triumph.

    "That''s what happens when you mess with demons," he said. "Now, who''s next?"

    ...

    The remaining degu users were filled with rage and desperation as they witnessed the deaths of theirrades. They knew that they had to kill the remaining eleven devils at all costs. The demons were also aware of this fact and were ready for a fierce battle.

    The two groups shed in the middle of the city, with the degu users attacking with all their might. The demons responded with their powerful magic, and the battle quickly turned into a chaotic mess. The degu users used all their abilities to try and gain the upper hand, but the demons were too powerful.

    One of the demons, named Asmodeus, was particrly strong. He had a body made of fire and could summon mes at will. The degu users knew that they had to work together to defeat him, and they did their best to coordinate their attacks.

    Unfortunately, even with theirbined efforts, Asmodeus was too powerful. He killed several degu users with his mes, and the others were left scrambling for cover. One of the degu users, named Kael, tried to use his ice-based abilities to freeze Asmodeus, but the demon simply melted the ice andughed at him.

    The situation was dire, and the degu users knew that they had toe up with a new strategy. They huddled together to discuss their next move, and eventually, they came up with a n.

    The degu users split up into four groups of three, each group taking on one of the remaining demons. The degu users worked together to take down the demons, using their abilities to weaken and distract them. The demons fought back with all their might, but the degu users were relentless.

    After a long and grueling battle, the degu users emerged victorious. They had managed to kill four of the demons, but at a great cost. Eight of theirrades had died in the process, and many others were severely wounded.

    The degu users mourned the loss of their fallenrades, but they knew that they had seeded in protecting their city. They vowed to continue to fight against any demons that threatened their way of life, no matter the cost.

    "Now, it''s fifteen versus seven." One of the degu users breathed heavily. He felt helpless at this moment. They obviously have the numeric advantage at the start, but they still suffered great casualties. But he knew that it was because the devils possessed magic power and powerful spells.

 Chapter 612 Last Battle

    ?

    Bnar''s eyes glinted with fury as he looked around at the remaining devils. "How can we be losing to these insignificant humans?" he spat out, his voiceced with venom.

    One of the devils stepped forward, "Perhaps it''s time we retreat, Bnar. We are outnumbered and outmatched. We can regroup ande back stronger."

    Bnar''s expression darkened, "Retreat? I did note here to retreat. I came here to find Fein and exact my revenge."

    Before the other devil could respond, Bnar unsheathed his sword and swiftly swung it towards the devil''s neck, beheading him in a single motion. The other devils recoiled in shock and fear, knowing that Bnar was not one to be crossed.

    "We will not retreat," Bnar growled, his eyes zing with rage. "We will fight until thest man stands. We will make these humans pay for what they have done to us."

    With a flick of his wrist, he gestured for the remaining devils to follow him. They knew better than to argue with him, and so they followed, their expressions a mix of fear and determination.

    As they moved towards the battlefield, Bnar could feel his blood boiling with anger and hatred. He was determined to find Fein, no matter the cost, and he would make sure that the humans paid for what they had done.

    ...

    As the battle raged on, the civilians andmon folks watched from afar with bated breath. They were witnessing the fight for their survival, the future of the North, and the hope for their children.

    The sounds of explosions and roars echoed throughout thend, and the sky turned dark as smoke and dust filled the air. The people watched as the degu users fought bravely against the demons, wielding their powers with determination and courage.

    A young girl named Lily watched in awe as she saw one of the degu users summon a giant tornado, ripping through the battlefield and pushing back the demons. "Mom, did you see that? He''s like a superhero!" she eximed, pointing towards the degu user.

    Her mother, Mary, nodded in agreement. "Yes, dear. They are our heroes, fighting for our lives," she said, wiping away a tear from her eyes.

    As the battle raged on, the people cheered in their hearts for the degu users. They saw them as theirst hope, and they prayed for their sess. "Come on, you can do it!" a man shouted, his voice hoarse from shouting.

    Another woman, Sarah, had her hands sped tightly together in prayer. "Please let them win, for the sake of our children," she whispered.

    The battle was intense, and the oue was uncertain. The people watched in agony as they saw some of the degu users fall in battle. Tears streamed down their faces as they mourned for the fallen heroes.

    A man named John watched as he saw a degu user fall to the ground, pierced by the sharp ws of a demon. "No! Come on, get up! You can do it!" he shouted, his voice filled with emotion.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The civilians knew that the battle was not only for the degu users but for themselves as well. They saw the demons as a threat to their families, their homes, and their way of life. And so they cheered with all their might for the degu users, hoping that their cheers would reach them and give them the strength to keep fighting.

    As the battle drew to a close, the people watched in amazement as they saw the degu users prevail. They cheered and pped their hands in joy and gratitude, knowing that their lives had been spared. There are only seven devils, and fifteen degu users on the human side.

    One woman, named Emily, wept as she saw the degu users emerging victorious. "Thank you, thank you so much," she murmured, wiping away her tears.

    The people knew that the fight was not over, but they were filled with hope and gratitude for the degu users. They knew that as long as they had heroes like them, they could face any challenge and ovee any obstacle.

    The fifteen degu users were already battered and bruised from their previous fights with the first seven devils. However, they knew they had to fight on to protect their people and the North. The seven devils, including Bnar, were still standing strong, with barely a scratch on them.

    As the nine new devils descended from the sky, the degu users knew that their situation had gone from bad to worse. They were outnumbered and outmatched, with injuries that limited their movements.

    Bnarughed menacingly as he saw the degu users struggling. "Pathetic. You are nothingpared to the might of the devil race. You should have surrendered when you had the chance."

    One of the degu users, a young woman named Sienna, gritted her teeth and replied, "We will never surrender to the likes of you. We fight to protect our home and our people. And we will fight to the very end."

    The other degu users nodded in agreement, ready to face their opponents. They knew it would be a tough fight, but they were determined to give it their all.

    The devils charged forward, with Bnar leading the way. The degu users braced themselves for impact andunched their counterattacks. The air crackled with magic and energy as the two sides shed.

    Sienna used her light-based powers to blind the devils, while another degu user named Kaelin summoned vines to ensnare them. However, the devils quickly recovered and retaliated with their own attacks.

    "Is that all you''ve got?" Bnar sneered as he deflected a st of wind from a degu user named Caspian. "You''re barely worth our time."

    The degu users knew they had to think of something fast before the devils overwhelmed them. They quickly huddled together, whispering their ns.

    "We need to split up and take them down one by one," Sienna said. "We can''t let them surround us like this."

    The degu users nodded and divided themselves into smaller groups, each targeting a specific devil. The devils tried to regroup, but they were caught off guard by the degu users'' coordinated attacks.

 Chapter 613 Shadow Of Hope

    ?

    In the midst of the chaos, Bnar found himself facing off against two degu users, a man named Leif and a woman named Adira. They both attacked him with their elemental powers, but Bnar effortlessly dodged their attacks andunched his own.

    Leif and Adira tried to dodge, but Bnar was too quick for them. He grabbed them by their throats and lifted them off the ground.

    "You think you can defeat me with such weak attacks?" Bnar chuckled. "You are nothing but insects to me."

    Leif and Adira struggled to break free from Bnar''s grasp, but it was no use. They knew they were going to die, but they refused to give up.

    "Even if we die, we will never give up our fight," Leif said, his voice strained.

    Adira nodded in agreement. "We fight for our home and our people. And we will fight until the very end."

    Bnar smirked and tightened his grip on their throats. "Then I guess this is the end for you."

    Suddenly, a bright light enveloped Bnar''s arm, causing him to release his grip on Leif and Adira. The degu users looked up and saw Sienna, her eyes glowing with a fierce determination.

    "I won''t let you hurt my friends," Sienna said, her voice ringing with power.

    The other degu users joined in,unching a barrage of attacks on Bnar. The devils tried to fight back, but the humans have a good teamwork.

    As the battle raged on, the degu users began to tire. Their attacks were bing weaker, and their movements were slower. They were injured, battered, and bruised. The devils, on the other hand, showed no signs of fatigue. They pressed on, their attacks bing more brutal and savage with each passing moment.

    Suddenly, a bright light shone in the sky, and nine more devils descended from the heavens. The degu users felt a wave of despair wash over them. They knew that they had no chance of winning this battle. But they refused to give up. They stood their ground, determined to fight until theirst breath.

    The devils taunted them,ughing at their feeble attempts to fight back. "You pathetic creatures," Bnar sneered. "You are no match for us. You should have surrendered when you had the chance."

    "We will never surrender," replied one of the degu users, a young female named Lyra. "We will fight until the very end."

    The devilsughed again. "Very well," said Bnar. "Let us finish this."

    The battle resumed, but it was clear that the degu users were no match for the devils. They fought with everything they had, but it was not enough. One by one, they fell, their bodies wracked with pain and exhaustion.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As thest degu user fell, Bnar approached him. "You fought bravely," he said. "But in the end, you were no match for us. Now, watch us as we devour the people here."

    ...

    the people andmon folks who had gathered to watch the fight felt the weight of despair settle over them. They had hoped that the humans would emerge victorious and that their homes and lives would be safe. But as they watched the degu users fall one by one to the relentless attacks of the devils, they felt their hopes slipping away.

    The tension in the air was palpable as the people watched in horror as the degu users were picked off one by one. The screams of pain and anguish echoed through the battlefield as the devils showed no mercy to their opponents. The people could see the fear and desperation in the eyes of the degu users as they fought for their lives against the overwhelming odds.

    As the fight went on, the people''s despair grew, and many of them began to wonder if there was any hope left. They watched as their heroes fell one by one, and they felt a sense of hopelessness settle over them. Some of them cried out in grief as they saw their loved ones fall, while others stood in stunned silence, unable toprehend what was happening before their eyes.

    The tension and fear in the air were almost suffocating as the people watched the battle y out before them. They knew that the oue of this fight would determine the future of their lives and the fate of the North. The stakes were high, and the despair in the air was a reflection of the gravity of the situation.

    As thest of the degu users fell to the ground, defeated, the people felt the crushing weight of defeat settle over them. They knew that the devils had won this battle, and they wondered what would be of them and their homes. The tension in the air was reced by a solemn silence as the people mourned their losses and wondered what the future held.

    As they were about to lose hope. Suddenly,

    The sky darkened as a massive shadow army appeared, looming over the battlefield. The degu users, humans, and devils all paused in their fighting, momentarily stunned by the sudden appearance of this unknown force.

    The shadow army was led by three S rank shadow lords: the Chimera Ant, the Death Knight, and the Angel of Death. Their presence was imposing and their power was palpable.

    The Chimera Ant was a monstrous creature with a body that was part human, part lion and part eagle. Its sharp fangs and ws gleamed in the dark as it surveyed the battlefield with its cold, unfeeling eyes.

    The Death Knight was a towering figure, d in ck armor that seemed to absorb the light around it. Its long, curved sword glinted menacingly in the darkness, and its eyes burned with an otherworldly fire.

    The Angel of Death was a beautiful but terrifying figure, with long white hair and wings that seemed to be made of razor-sharp des. Its eyes were red and glowing, and its expression was one of utter indifference to the plight of those around it.

    The civilians andmon folks watched in awe as the shadow army descended upon the battlefield, their fear and despair momentarily forgotten. They saw the degu users and humans as theirst hope, and they prayed that this new force would help turn the tide of the battle.

    The devils, on the other hand, were filled with uncertainty. They had never seen anything like the shadow army before, and they were unsure of how to react to this new threat.

 Chapter 614 Mysterious Shadow Army

    ?

    As the shadow army appeared, a single figure stood out among them: the Chimera Ant. It stood tall and imposing, radiating power and menace. The devils hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to make of this new threat. But the Chimera Ant wasted no time in attacking. It charged straight towards Bnar, its jaws open wide. Bnar tried to dodge, but he was too slow.

    The Chimera Ant''s jaws mped down on his arm, biting through flesh and bone. Bnar screamed in pain, but his agony was short-lived. The Death Knight charged towards him, its sword glowing with dark energy. Bnar raised his remaining arm to defend himself, but the Death Knight''s de sliced through it like butter.

    Meanwhile, the angel of death hovered in the air, raining down bolts of shadow energy on the other devils. They tried to retaliate, but their attacks were ineffective against the angel''s dark magic. As for the Chimera Ant, it was like an unstoppable force of nature. It tore through the devils with its sharp ws and powerful jaws, leaving a trail of blood and gore in its wake.

    The devils tried to fight back, but they were no match for the Chimera Ant''s overwhelming strength. The battle was over almost as quickly as it began. The shadow army emerged victorious, with only a few casualties. The devilsy scattered on the ground, broken and defeated.

    The civilians andmon folks who had watched the battle from afar were awed by the shadow army''s power. They cheered and apuded, grateful for their unexpected saviors. The degu users, who had been on the brink of defeat, felt a renewed sense of hope.

    The three shadow lords stood over the defeated devils, their dark power pulsing and surging around them.

    Bnar, who was badly injured and on the brink of death, looked up at them with a mix of fear and curiosity. "Who are you?" he rasped out, struggling to keep his eyes open.

    The shadow lords turned their heads towards him, their features obscured by the darkness that surrounded them. One of them spoke, his voice cold and ominous. "We are the servants of Fein, the true ruler of the shadows," he said.

    Bnar''s eyes widened in shock. "Fein? That fucking human!?" he spat out. "H-how? How can powerful creatures like you serve him!? How can he have such a powerful army!?"

    The shadow lords didn''t reply, and instead turned their attention back to their fallen foes. With a flick of their hands, the bodies of the devils disintegrated into ashes, as if they were never there in the first ce. Bnar''s eyes widened in horror as he realized his fate. "No...please, spare me," he begged, but the shadow lords paid him no heed.

    With a final burst of dark energy, they struck him down, leaving nothing but a pile of ashes in their wake. As the shadow lords turned to leave, one of them stopped and looked back at the degu users and civilians who had been watching the battle from afar. "You should leave this ce. It is not safe here," he warned.

    The degu users and civilians, shaken by the events they had witnessed, slowly began to disperse, some of them still staring in awe at the spot where the shadow lords had stood just moments before. "Who are they?" one of them whispered to another. "I don''t know," the other replied. "But I think we should listen to them and get out of here while we still can."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they made their way back to their homes and viges, the people couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and fear at the power they had just witnessed. And with the mention of Fein, they couldn''t help but wonder what other mysteriesy hidden in the shadows, waiting to be uncovered.

    The Chimera Ant, Death Knight, and angel of death didn''t stay long. They vanished as quickly as they had appeared, leaving behind a trail of shadow energy that slowly dissipated into the air.

    The North had been saved, thanks to the shadow army''s intervention. But the memories of the battle would linger for a long time, a testament to the bravery and sacrifice of those who fought on both sides.

    ...

    Rumors and spections spread like wildfire as news of the epic battle between the humans and the devils, and the sudden appearance of the shadow army reached different parts of the North. People whispered in hushed tones about the bravery of the degu users who fought tirelessly against the devil''s army, and the sacrifices they made to protect themon folks. Some spoke about how they had seen the shadow creatures arrive and help the degu users in their hour of need, while others were skeptical about their intentions and feared they might turn against the humans.

    As days passed, more and more people started to talk about the shadow army and the three shadow lords. Some believed they were angels sent by the gods to aid the humans, while others thought they were demons in disguise, plotting to take over the North. Theories and spections ran rampant, but no one knew for sure who or what the shadow army was, and what their ultimate goal was.

    The news of the battle and the shadow army also reached the neighboring kingdoms, and many sent emissaries to inquire about the events that had taken ce in the North. They were curious about the shadow army and wanted to learn more about their mysterious nature.

    The humans who had witnessed the battle had mixed feelings about the oue. While they were grateful for the shadow army''s help in defeating the devil''s army, they couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that came with their presence. Some were afraid that they might pose a greater threat to the humans than the devils ever did.

    Despite their doubts and fears, the humans couldn''t deny the fact that they owed their victory to the shadow army. They spoke in hushed tones about the shadow lords, wondering who they were, and what is their connection with Fein was. They were also curious about the shadow creatures that had fought alongside them and marveled at their overwhelming power and abilities.

    In the end, the story of the battle and the shadow army became a legend, passed down from generation to generation. The humans who fought in the battle were hailed as heroes, and the shadow army was remembered as a mysterious force that came to aid the humans when they needed it the most. Even after many years, people would still talk about the battle and wonder about the shadow army and their ultimate purpose.

 Chapter 615 Weak To Strong

    ?

    Fein sat at his desk, deep in thought as he reviewed the previous events that had just taken ce. Suddenly, his mind was flooded with a rush of information - massive experience points and three S-rank demon spells appeared before him.

    A smirk crossed Fein''s lips as he realized that his shadow army had seeded in their mission. The power of these spells was immense, and he knew that they would give him a significant advantage in any future battles.

    Fein closed his eyes and let out a deep breath, savoring the thrill of victory. The Rain Meteorite, Hellfire, and Mighty Explosion spells were among the most powerful he had ever encountered, capable of leveling entire cities and leaving nothing but ash in their wake.

    He could already feel the rush of power coursing through his veins, as though the very essence of the demons he had in had infused his being. Fein knew that with this newfound strength, he could conquer any foe that dared stand in his way.

    As he opened his eyes, Fein''s gaze fell upon a map of the North. His mind began to race with possibilities, strategizing how he could use his new spells and experience to further his ambitions.

    Fein knew that the battle had only just begun, and he was ready to lead his shadow army to victory once more.

    Rain Meteorite: This spell summons a barrage of meteorites that rain down from the sky, causing massive destruction to everything in the area. The meteorites are made of a special material that is highly explosive upon impact, creating a fiery explosion upon contact with the ground. However, the spell requires arge amount of mana to cast, and Fein can only use it once before needing to rest and recover his strength.

    Hellfire: This spell conjures a powerful me that burns everything in its path. The mes are ck and purple in color and burn much hotter than ordinary fire, making them difficult to extinguish. The spell can be cast from a distance, and Fein can control the direction and intensity of the mes with his thoughts. However, the spell also requires a great deal of concentration to maintain, and Fein must remain focused in order to control the mes.

    Mighty Explosion: This spell creates a massive explosion of dark energy that engulfs everything in its path. The explosion is powerful enough to destroy entire buildings and cause significant damage to the surroundingndscape. However, the spell is extremely draining on Fein''s mana reserves, and he can only use it once before needing to rest and recover his strength. Additionally, the spell takes several seconds to cast, during which time Fein is vulnerable to attack.

    "Didn''t expect I could also obtain spell killing demons." Fein smirked. But when he thought of it, Demons have no other abilities than their magic power and spells.

    "Rain Meteorite," he whispered to himself. "A spell that calls down a meteor shower from the heavens. Imagine the devastation it could cause in a crowded city, or an enemy stronghold. Oh, the screams of agony and fear would be music to my ears."

    He opened his eyes and his smirk widened. ''But it has its limitations. The range is limited, and it can only be cast once every month. I must use it wisely.''

    He then turned his attention to the second spell, ''Hellfire.''

    ''Ah, a spell that conjures mes of the underworld. The mere thought of it sends shivers down my spine. It could burn down an entire army, or a castle. Imagine the power I hold in my hands.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He chuckled darkly. ''But it also has its limitations. It drains a significant amount of mana, and it can only be cast once every two months. I must be careful not to waste it.''

    Finally, he contemted thest spell, ''Mighty Explosion.''

    ''A spell that creates a massive explosion, enough to obliterate anything in its radius. Just the thought of it sends my heart racing with excitement. It could take down entire cities, or decimate a fleet of ships. Oh, the possibilities are endless.''

    He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. ''But it too has its limitations. The range is short, and it can only be cast once every three months. I must choose my moment carefully.''

    Fein leaned back in his chair, his mind racing with ideas on how to use these new spells to his advantage. He couldn''t wait to see the fear and panic they would cause in his enemies.

    ''Probe!''

    Memories of his weaker days flooded his mind, the days when he would struggle to defeat even the weakest of demons. He couldn''t help but marvel at how far he hade.

    As he looked back, he remembered the countless battles he had fought, the sacrifices he had made, and the training that had transformed him into the powerful abomination he was today. It was a long and arduous journey, but it was worth it.

    Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as he thought about all the battles he had won, and all the demons he had defeated. But at the same time, he knew that he couldn''t afford to let his guard down. There were still many more powerful enemies out there, and he needed to be prepared.

    Despite his nostalgia, Fein knew that he couldn''t let his guard down. He had to stay focused and keep pushing himself to be even stronger. With these new spells at his disposal, he knew that he had the power to defeat any enemy that came his way.

    Fein smiled as he closed his eyes and allowed himself to bask in the memories of his journey. It was a journey that had led him to be one of the most powerful degu user in thend, and he knew that there was no turning back now.

    Suddenly, shadows enveloped Fein''s room, engulfing everything in their dark embrace. The three shadow lords knelt before him, their faces awestruck and filled with reverence. It was as if they were in the presence of a deity.

    Fein sat on his throne, his eyes scanning the shadows around him. He had been waiting for this moment, ever since he sent the shadow army to aid the humans. He knew that the battle had been won, but he wanted to hear it from the mouths of his most trusted servants.

 Chapter 616 Train, Train, And Train

    ?

    "Speak," Feinmanded in a voice that boomed throughout the room.

    One of the shadow lords stepped forward, his head still bowed. "Master, we have seeded in our mission. The devils have been defeated, and the humans emerged victorious."

    Fein nodded, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He had expected nothing less from his shadow army.

    "And the humans?" he asked, his voice calm and measured.

    The shadow lord hesitated for a moment before speaking again. "They suffered heavy losses, but their spirits remain unbroken. They believe that they have won a great victory and are celebrating as we speak."

    Fein nodded again, his smile growing wider. "Excellent. And what of the devils? Did Bnar fall?"

    The shadow lord lowered his head even further. "Yes, Master. Bnar was defeated. His arrogance proved to be his downfall."

    Fein leaned back on his throne, a sense of nostalgia washing over him. He remembered a time when he was weak and helpless, unable to even defend himself from that scum, Bnar. But now, he was one of the most powerful in the South or even in the continent, and it was all thanks to his system!

    "I remember a time when I was powerless," Fein said, his voice barely above a whisper. "But now, I am the master of shadows. And with these new spells, I will be unstoppable."

    The three shadow lords looked up at him in awe, their faces filled with admiration and respect. In their opinion, they serving the most powerful being in the world, and they would follow him to the ends of the universe if he asked them to.

    Fein stood up from his throne, his eyes glinting with anticipation. "Now, let us celebrate our victory. For tomorrow, we shall begin a new chapter in the history of the continent. And it will be written in the blood of the devils."

    ...

    Fein closed his eyes and focused his thoughts on the underground base of Ranger''s Eye. Within seconds, he vanished from his current location and reappeared inside the dimly lit training room.

    The room was empty, except for a few wooden dummies and training equipment scattered around. Fein stretched his arms and legs, feeling the muscles in his body loosen up after the teleportation.

    As a former member of Ranger''s Eye, he knew theyout of the underground base like the back of his hand. It had been a while since he hadst trained here, but the familiarity of the surroundings put him at ease.

    He walked over to one of the wooden dummies and drew his sword, slicing it cleanly in half with a single strike. The sound of the wooden dummy splitting echoed throughout the room.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein continued his training, moving from one wooden dummy to another, honing his swordsmanship skills. He was a master of the de, but he never stopped training and improving himself.

    Fein stood in the middle of a vast, underground training hall. His eyes were closed, his breathing slow and steady. His sword was held loosely in his hand, its de glinting in the dim light.

    He had been training for hours, pushing his body to its limits. But he was not yet satisfied. He knew he had to push himself even harder if he was to master all of his abilities.

    With a deep breath, he opened his eyes and began to move. He started with his swordsmanship, going through the forms he had learned as a young man. But now, with his mastery of the Sword Domain, he added a new level to his techniques. His sword multiplied in the air, spinning around him like a deadly tornado. He closed his eyes again, focusing on the sensation of the swords as they moved around him.

    Next, he moved on to his Elemental Sphere. He stood in the center of the hall and summoned the barrier, a shimmering wall of energy that surrounded him. He then called forth an SS-ranked creature, its elemental attack mming into the sphere with full force. Fein felt the impact, but the barrier held, and he grinned with satisfaction.

    As he moved on to his Lightning Speed and Elemental Gun, Fein''s movements became a blur. He dodged, struck, and fired his deadly sts with precision and speed, honing his reflexes and aim until they were almost superhuman.

    His World Tree Domain was next. He nted his feet on the ground and closed his eyes, focusing his mind on the earth beneath him. Soon, hundreds of massive trees sprouted up from the ground, towering over him. He reached out with his will, controlling their movements, making them bend and twist as if they were alive.

    Fein then moved on to his me Advent, unleashing a torrent of fiery destruction on a series of targets. The heat was intense, but he remained cool and focused, his de flickering with mes as he carved a path through his enemies.

    As the hours passed, Fein continued his training, moving from ability to ability with ease. His Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, and Decay abilities were unleashed with devastating effect, and he pushed his High-Temp Adjustment to the limit, scorching everything in his path.

    His Blood Lock and Blood Rush State were next, his body glowing with a purple aura as he pushed his speed and strength to new heights. His Destruction me roared to life, consuming everything in its path with its dark, malevolent power.

    Fein''s Temperature Adjustment allowed him to control the elements around him, raising and lowering the temperature at will. And his Power of Space allowed him to manipte the very fabric of reality, bending space to his will.

    Finally, he stood still, taking a deep breath and closing his eyes once more. He felt the energy within him, the power of all his abilities flowing through his veins. And with a single thought, he summoned his Perfect Transformation, allowing him to be anything he desired.

    As Fein opened his eyes, he was surrounded by an army of shadow creatures, each one ready to do his bidding. He smiled, knowing that his hard work won''t betray him.

    After several hours of training, Fein sheathed his sword and wiped the sweat from his brow. He looked around the empty training room, feeling a sense of satisfaction and contentment.

    Training was a way of life for him, a necessary part of his journey towards his path. He knew that he would face many challenges in the future, and that his training would be the key to oveing them.

 Chapter 617 Eye Of The Dark Knights

    ?

    After his training, Fein went to one of the mountain in the mountain range near hisboratory.

    Fein stood at the base of the mountain, his eyes scanning the surroundings. His heart raced with anticipation as he made his way towards a nearby tree. He pressed a hidden button on the trunk, and the ground beneath his feet shook. A loud rumbling echoed through the air, and the mountain ahead of him split in two with a deafening crack.

    Fein''s lips curved up into a small smile as he stepped forward, peering into the newly revealed opening. The darkness within was thick and imprable, but he knew whaty ahead - his newly created headquarters. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what was toe.

    With a determined stride, he stepped into the darkness, his eyes adjusting quickly to the dimly lit surroundings. The path ahead was winding and narrow, but he pressed on with single-minded focus, his senses on high alert. As he descended deeper into the mountain, the walls grew slick with moisture, and the air grew colder.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he arrived at the entrance to the underground base. The heavy steel doors loomed ahead of him, locked tight. He approached them confidently, pressing his palm against the cold metal. The doors slid open with a hiss, and he stepped inside.

    The interior was spacious and sleek, with cutting-edge technology lining the walls. Fein''s eyes roamed over the various screens and monitors, taking in the array of data shing before him. He moved forward, striding towards the central console.

    With a practiced hand, he activated the various systems, bringing the base to life. The lights flickered on, illuminating the cavernous space. The hum of machinery filled the air, and the screens lit up with information.

    Fein stood there for a moment, taking it all in. This was his creation, his vision. The Eyes of the Dark Nights. He had poured all of his passion and determination into its creation, and now it was finallying to fruition.

    He knew that this was only the beginning. The Eyes of the Dark Nights would soon be a force to be reckoned with, and he would lead them to greatness.

    Fein heard the soft thuds of footsteps in the vast hallways of the underground base. He turned his head towards the entrance, his eyes scanning the dimly lit space as a group of people emerged from the shadows. The members of his newly formed organization had arrived.

    Fein strode confidently towards his throne and sat down, looking regal and in control. His eyes swept over the group, studying each face in turn. They were a motley crew, but Fein knew that each one of them possessed a unique skill set that could be harnessed for their cause.

    With a deep breath, Fein stood up and cleared his throat, his voice echoing through the underground chamber. "Wee, myrades. I am pleased to see that you have answered the call to join me in our quest for power and glory."

    The initial members looked at each other with excitement and anticipation, eager to hear what Fein had to say. Fein paused for a moment, taking in the gravity of the moment, before continuing.

    "I am proud to announce that we are now the Eyes of the Dark Nights, a powerful organization that will stand against all those who dare to oppose us."

    Fein''s words hung heavy in the air, and the members of the Eyes of the Dark Nights nodded solemnly, their faces reflecting the determination and resolve that burned within them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Among the members were Kassandra, a fierce and skilled warrior who had earned Fein''s respect in battle; eight little kids who had shown remarkable potential in various fields ofbat; Brick Norty, a hulking brute, a perfect organism like him which gaves him unmatched strength and durability, coupled with his intelligence, he was a force to reckoned with; Sofia, his woman and alluring vampire with a keen eye for detail and the power of destruction; Anthony, a gifted strategist with deep understanding of human mind and rich experience as an investigator; Voli, a nimble and agile mythical beast with lightning-wind maniption; Roger Geryei, a brilliant tactician with a mind of an old man; Kiba, second of the big three; and Azazel, a powerful A rank who had pledged his allegiance to Fein''s cause and has the unique ability to absorb all kinds of energy.

    Together, they would forge a path towards greatness, and nothing would stand in their way.

    Fein stood up from his throne and faced his newly formed organization, the Eyes of the Dark Nights. The members looked up to him with great anticipation and expectation, waiting for their leader''s next move.

    "My dearrades," Fein began, his voice strong andmanding. "Our first mission is to create a serum that will grant superhuman abilities to those who take it."

    The room was filled with murmurs of excitement and curiosity. Kassandra, the skilledmander, spoke up first. "What kind of abilities, Fein? Can you give us some examples?"

    Fein smiled, his eyes glinting with excitement. "The spider serum, for instance, will grant spider-like abilities, such as enhanced strength, agility, and web-slinging. The bat serum, on the other hand, will give the user echolocation and fast regeneration powers. And those are just the tip of the iceberg."

    The eight little kids, Brick Norty, Sofia, Anthony, Voli, Anthony, Roger Geryei, Kiba, and Azazel, who had been listening intently, looked at each other in wonder. This was something they had never heard of before.

    Fein continued, "We will need to gather the necessary materials and resources to create the serum. It won''t be easy, but with ourbined skills and abilities, I am confident that we can aplish this task. Of course, Brick and I are mainly responsible for research."

    As Fein spoke about the potential of the superpower serums, his eyes sparkled with excitement. He gestured with his hands, painting vivid pictures of the possibilities that these serums could unlock.

    Brick Norty, who was standing nearby, listened intently to Fein''s words. As Fein finished his speech, Brick stepped forward and addressed the group.

    "Fein''s idea is brilliant," Brick said. "But creating these serums won''t be easy. It requires a high level of expertise in various fields of science, such as biology, chemistry, and gics."

    The group nodded in agreement, acknowledging the magnitude of the task at hand.

    Brick continued, "I can help with the scientific side of things. But we''ll also need to gather resources, test the serums, and distribute them to the right people. It''s a big job, but with everyone''s skills and dedication, I''m confident we can make it happen."

    Fein smiled at his friend''s words. He knew that Brick was an essential part of the team, and his expertise would be crucial to the sess of the organization.

 Chapter 618 Passionate Speech

    ?

    Kassandra stood before the members of the Eyes of the Dark Nights, a fierce determination in her eyes as she began to speak. Her voice was low and steady, but the emotion behind it was palpable.

    "I stand before you today as a member of this organization because of Fein," she began, her eyes scanning the room to ensure that she had everyone''s attention. "Fein is not just a master of the sword, or a wielder of powerful magic. He is a man who understands the value of loyalty, and who will do whatever it takes to protect those he cares about."

    Kassandra''s mind drifted back to the time when she had first met Fein, and the deal that had brought her into his service. Her own kingdom had been at war with a neighboring kingdom for years, and it seemed as though the fighting would never end. Kassandra had been desperate for a solution, and it was then that she met a man in the middle of the war offering her a deal to join an organization that wasn''t even founded yet.

    That man was Fein.

    "At the time, I had heard of Fein''s legendary sword skills and his aplishments as the tamer of a legendary beast." Kassandra continued. "But what I didn''t know was that he had something else that was just as powerful: his ability to inspire loyalty and to bring people together."

    Kassandra paused, taking a deep breath as she gathered her thoughts. "When I first met Fein, I was skeptical. I didn''t know him, and I didn''t trust him. But he promised me that if I helped him, he would help me in return. And he kept his promise."

    Fein had enlisted Kassandra''s help in infiltrating the enemy kingdom, and together they had destroyed the enemy''s main weapon and toppled their army. The war had ended, and Kassandra''s kingdom had emerged victorious. But more than that, Kassandra had gained something she had never expected: a sense of purpose and a new family.

    "Fein helped me to achieve my goals, but he did more than that," Kassandra said, her voice growing stronger. "He showed me that there was more to life than just fighting and winning. He showed me that it''s possible to create something new and beautiful out of the ashes of destruction."

    The other members of the Eyes of the Dark Nights listened intently as Kassandra spoke, some of them nodding in agreement. They knew that Fein was a powerful warrior, but they had never heard of his exploits as a diplomat and a peacemaker.

    "But most of all," Kassandra continued, her voice softening slightly, "Fein showed me that I was not alone. That even in the darkest of times, there are people who will stand by you and fight for you. And that is why I stand here today, as a member of the Eyes of the Dark Nights, ready to fight for Fein and for all of you."

    There was a moment of silence in the room as Kassandra finished speaking, and then the other members began to apud. Fein smiled from his throne at the back of the room, proud of the woman he had helped to be. He knew that with Kassandra and the other members by his side, he could aplish anything.

    The eight little kids also said their speech after hearing Kassandra. They are homeless, but Fein helped them through hard times. He even taught them all kinds of skills and knowledge. Fein was their master and benefactor. They reminisced about the first time they met him on the market.

    The eight little kids gathered in front of Fein, their eyes shining with gratitude and admiration. They stood shoulder to shoulder, a ragtag group of children who had been struggling to survive on the streets before Fein took them under his wing. Now, they were part of his organization, the Eyes of the Dark Nights, and they couldn''t be more proud.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein looked at them with a gentle smile, his eyes full of warmth and affection. He knew how much they had been through before they met him, and he was determined to help them in any way he could. He had taught them all kinds of skills and knowledge, frombat techniques to survival strategies. He had given them a home and a family, and they were grateful beyond words.

    One of the kids, a boy with messy brown hair and a mischievous grin, stepped forward and cleared his throat. "Um, hi, Fein," he said, his voice trembling slightly. "We just wanted to say... thank you. For everything."

    Fein nodded, his smile widening. "You''re wee, my young apprentice. But it is you who should be thanked, for your hard work and dedication."

    The boy grinned even wider, his cheeks turning red. "Nah, it''s all thanks to you. You taught us how to fight and how to survive. You gave us food and shelter. You even let us train you personally!"

    Fein chuckled, his eyes sparkling. "Yes, I remember. You were quite the handful back then. But you havee a long way since then. I am proud of you, all of you."

    The other kids nodded in agreement, their faces beaming with pride. They hade a long way indeed. They had gone from begging on the streets to training with Fein and teaching them wisdom and skills. They had gone from having no hope to having a purpose.

    Another kid, a girl with curly hair and a determined expression, stepped forward. "Fein, we also wanted to say that we won''t let you down. We''ll do whatever it takes to make this organization the best it can be. We''ll work hard and be loyal to you, always."

    Fein smiled at her, his eyes softening. "I know you will, my dear. I have faith in all of you. You are the future of this organization, and I am proud to have you by my side."

    The other kids nodded again, their determination shining in their eyes. They were not just kids anymore. They were soldiers, warriors, protectors. They had a purpose, and they were ready to fulfill it.

    Fein looked at them with a sense of awe and pride. He knew that they hade a long way, but he also knew that there was still a long road ahead. The Eyes of the Dark Nights was just beginning, and there would be many challenges and obstacles to ovee.

    But Fein was not worried. He had faith in his organization, and in his young apprentices. Together, they would conquer any challenge that came their way, and they would make the world a better ce.

 Chapter 619 Sprouting Ambition

    ?

    "Well, it would be a bit embarrassing if I don''t say anything about me." Seeing the members start to make passionate speech infected Brick to a certain degree.

    Brick Norty stood up and cleared his throat. All eyes turned to him as he began to speak.

    "I owe everything to Fein," he said, his voice strong and unwavering. "He saved me from the monster consciousness that had possessed my body. I was lost, consumed by a darkness that threatened to swallow me whole. But Fein pulled me back from the brink. He showed me that there was still hope for me, that I could still make something of myself."

    Brick paused, his eyes fixed on Fein. "We share the same passion for science and truth," he continued. "And I have learned so much from him. He has taught me to never give up, no matter how difficult the challenge. Together, we have achieved so much, but I know that there is still so much more we can do."

    He turned to the other members of the group, his eyes intense. "I promise to use my skills and knowledge to help Fein achieve his goals. With his leadership and ourbined efforts, I know we can change the world for the better."

    Brick sat down, his gaze never leaving Fein''s face. There was a deep sense of respect and admiration in his eyes, a testament to the unbreakable bond that had formed between the two of them.

    Fein listened intently to Brick''s words, his heart swelling with pride and gratitude. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe for his friend''s genius mind, which was always churning with new ideas and possibilities.

    As he listened to Brick recount the story of how he had been possessed by the monster consciousness, Fein couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt. He knew that he had been the one to bring the consciousness into their world.

    But he also felt a sense of relief and joy to hear that Brick hade out of the experience unscathed, thanks to Fein''s quick thinking and bravery. He was d to have such a loyal friend by his side, one who shared his passion for science and truth.

    Fein smiled warmly at Brick and nodded in agreement, knowing that together they could aplish anything they set their minds to.

    Fein cleared his throat, his piercing gaze scanning the faces of his fellow Dark Knights. "Allow me to exin the mission and vision of our organization," he began, his tonemanding attention.

    "Our ultimate goal is to establish ourselves as the strongest organization in the dark, the ones who strike fear into the hearts of criminals and demons alike. We aim to rid the world of those who would seek to harm innocent people, and to protect those who cannot protect themselves."

    His eyes gleamed with a fierce determination, and his voice grew stronger as he continued. "To achieve this, we must be willing to do whatever it takes. We must be willing to make the hard choices, to take the risks that others would shy away from. We must adapt to the darkness. Although only light can drive out darkness, darkness can devour darkness!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in. "But we cannot achieve our goals alone. We must work together, each of us using our unique talents and abilities to further our cause. Together, we are strong. Together, we are unbeatable."

    He leaned forward, his voice dropping to a low, intense whisper. "We must be like the darkness itself, unseen and unforgiving. We must be swift and decisive in our actions, striking without hesitation when the opportunity presents itself. And we must always be vignt, watching for any signs of weakness or vulnerability in our enemies."

    Fein straightened up, his expression once again bingposed and controlled. "This is the meaning of the Dark Knights. We are the guardians of the night, the ones who keep the darkness at bay. And we will stop at nothing to achieve our goals."

    His words hung in the air for a moment, and then the other members of the Dark Knights began to speak, their voices filled with conviction and determination. Together, they pledged themselves to the cause, vowing to do whatever it takes to be the strongest organization in the dark.

    As they spoke, Fein watched them silently, his mind already working on the next steps of their n. He knew that they still had a long way to go, and that their journey would be filled with danger and hardship. But he also knew that they had the strength and the will to seed, and that together, they would be unstoppable.

    For Fein, there was no greater honor than to be a part of this organization, to fight alongside his fellow Dark Knights in their quest to make the world a safer ce for his family and friends. And he would do whatever it takes to see their mission through to the end, no matter what the cost.

    powerful superpowered army.

    3 / 3

    Fein''s ambition for a powerful superpowered army burned brighter with each passing day. He knew that to aplish this, he needed to create a serum that could enhance the powers of degu users. He had been researching this for years and was finally on the brink of a breakthrough.

    Fein envisioned a world where his organization, the Dark Knights, would be the strongest and most feared in the dark. He wanted to eliminate any threats to their power and establish a new order where only the strongest and most powerful would survive. He believed that with a powerful superpowered army at hismand, he could make this vision a reality.

    Fein poured all his resources and energy into the creation of the serum. He worked tirelessly, day and night, pushing himself to the limits of his abilities. He experimented with differentbinations of chemicals and conducted countless tests on degu users to perfect the form.

    For Fein, the end goal justified any means necessary. He was willing to sacrifice anything and anyone for the sake of his ambition. He saw himself as a visionary, a leader who could bring order to the chaotic world of the dark. To him, the creation of the superpower serum was just the first step towards achieving this goal.

 Chapter 620 Reputation Of The Dark Knights

    ?

    As the days turned into weeks, and the weeks turned into months, Fein''s obsession with the serum grew stronger. He became more and more focused on his work, losing sight of everything else around him. He pushed his body and mind to the brink of exhaustion, determined to achieve his goal.

    Fein''s ambition was not just for personal gain, but for the betterment of his organization and the world. He believed that the power of the serum could be used to eliminate the evils that gued society and bring about a new age of prosperity and strength. His vision for the Dark Knights was not just to be a mere criminal organization, but to be a force for good in the world.

    Fein''s determination and drive were unmatched, and he would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. The creation of the superpower serum was just the beginning of his journey, and he would continue to strive towards his ambition of creating a powerful superpowered army.

    ...

    In a dark alleyway, a group of three men huddled together, whispering nervously. They were discussing the recent string of murders that had been taking ce throughout the city.

    "Have you heard about those guys?" One of them asked in a hushed tone. "The ones they call the Eyes of the Dark Knight?"

    "Yeah," another one replied, his voice trembling slightly. "They say they''re like some kind of vignte group, going around and killing all the criminals in the city."

    "I heard they''ve taken out some big names too," the first man said, his eyes widening in fear. "I don''t want to end up on their hit list."

    The three men quickly parted ways, each of them heading in a different direction, looking over their shoulders as they went.

    ...

    At a seedy bar on the outskirts of town, a group of rough-looking men were gathered around a table, drinking and gambling. The conversation turned to the recent drop in crime rates, and one of them spoke up.

    "I heard it''s because of those Dark Knights guys," he said, taking a swig of his beer. "They''re killing off all thepetition."

    "Competition?" Another man asked, raising an eyebrow. "You mean other criminals?"

    The first man shrugged. "Yeah, that''s what they say. But who knows, really? All I know is that I don''t want to cross them."

    The group continued their conversation, but there was an uneasy tension in the air, as if everyone was aware of the looming threat of the Dark Knights.

    ...

    In a dingy alleyway, a group of drug dealers were making a deal. Suddenly, a figure appeared from the shadows, dressed in all ck with a mask covering their face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    One of the dealers raised his gun, but before he could fire a shot, the figure moved with lightning-fast speed, disarming him in a matter of seconds.

    The other dealers scrambled to grab their own weapons, but the figure moved with such precision and speed that they were quickly taken out.

    As the figure disappeared back into the shadows, the remaining dealer looked around in fear, muttering to himself.

    "The Eyes of the Dark Knight," he whispered. "They''re real. And they''reing for us."

    ...

    The Eyes of the Dark Knight had been operating in the shadows for months, carrying out their mission of eliminating criminals and demons in the dark. While they had sessfully decreased the crime rate by fifty percent, the civilians were unaware of their existence. But word of their actions began to spread amongst the underworld, and the organization started to gain a reputation as a force to be reckoned with.

    In the dingy alleys of the South, whispers about the Eyes of the Dark Knight echoed among the criminal elements. Some dismissed it as mere rumors, while others were afraid of the power that the organization wielded. The gang members and petty thieves talked about the Dark Knights in hushed tones, specting on their true motives and their methods of operation.

    One night, in a rundown bar in the outskirts of the city, a group of thieves were sharing a drink when the topic of the Dark Knights came up. "I heard they can control the shadows," one of them said, taking a swig of his beer. "And that they never leave any trace behind."

    Another chimed in, "I heard they''re monsters, like those demons they hunt down. They''re not even human."

    The first thief scoffed. "You''re just spouting nonsense. But I do know one thing. They''re damn good at what they do. Half the gangs in the city are gone because of them."

    In another part of the city, a drug dealer was talking to his supplier about the recent drop in sales. "I don''t know what''s going on, man," he said, scratching his head. "But ever since those Eyes of the Dark Knight showed up, business has been slow. It''s like people are afraid to buy from us."

    His supplier nodded, looking equally puzzled. "I''ve heard rumors that they''re killing off thepetition. But I don''t know if I believe that."

    As the word of the Dark Knights'' actions continued to spread, even the most ruthless criminals started to fear them. They knew that if the organization set their sights on them, they were as good as dead. But the civilians remained oblivious, going about their daily lives without realizing the role that the Dark Knights yed in keeping them safe.

    Fein watched from the shadows, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. He had always known that the key to sess was to keep his organization''s activities hidden from the public eye. But he also knew that their actions would eventually speak for themselves, and that the reputation they were building would cement their ce as the strongest organization in the dark.

    Fein took a moment to reflect on the early sess of the Eyes of the Dark Knight. It was thanks to the efforts of Anthony, their strategist, and Kassandra, whomanded their operations, that they were able to make such a significant impact in the criminal underworld. Fein knew that he was the face of the organization, but he knew that collective power was a powerful weapon. He needs reliable allies and his own power to do things that aren''t convenient.

 Chapter 621 Degu Firearms

    ?

    Fein strolled through the bustling streets of the city, his mind preupied with thoughts of the future. He was deep in contemtion when a sudden burst of mes caught his attention. He turned to see a group of street performers putting on a show for a crowd of onlookers.

    One of the performers caught his eye - a young woman with long, fiery red hair. She danced around the stage, twirling and leaping with grace, and every time she moved, mes erupted around her. Fein watched in awe as she controlled the fire with ease.

    As the performance came to an end, Fein made his way over to the group of performers. The fiery-haired woman approached him with a smile, and Fein introduced himself.

    "I couldn''t help but notice your incredible control over fire," Fein said, his eyes shining with admiration. "Have you ever considered putting your talents to use for a greater purpose?"

    The woman''s eyes widened in surprise, and Fein took the opportunity to exin his organization''s mission to her. He spoke of their desire to rid the city of crime and protect the innocent, and he saw the woman''s eyes light up with understanding.

    After a brief conversation, the woman agreed to meet with Fein and discuss the possibility of joining the Eyes of the Dark Knight. Fein walked away from the encounter feeling hopeful.

    As he continued on his walk, Fein made a mental note to keep an eye out for other individuals with unique abilities who could aid in their mission.

    ...

    Kassandra was walking through a park when she saw a young girl sitting on a bench, looking intently at something in her hands. Kassandra approached slowly, trying not to startle her.

    "Hi there," Kassandra said, trying to sound friendly. The girl looked up at her, eyes wide with surprise.

    "You''re one of them, aren''t you?" the girl said, her voice barely above a whisper. "The ones who fight in the dark."

    Kassandra''s heart skipped a beat. How did this girl know about the Eyes of the Dark Knight? Was she in danger? Kassandra took a step closer, trying to read the girl''s expression.

    "Who told you about us?" Kassandra asked, her voice low and serious.

    The girl hesitated for a moment, then held out her hand. In it was a small, folded piece of paper. Kassandra took it and opened it up. It was a drawing of a figure in a ck cloak, with the words "The Dark Knights" written underneath in shaky handwriting.

    Kassandra sighed with relief. This girl wasn''t in danger - she was just a fan. Kassandra smiled and sat down on the bench next to her.

    "Yes, I''m one of them," Kassandra said. "But we''re not as scary as people make us out to be. We''re just trying to make the world a safer ce."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The girl looked up at her, eyes shining with admiration. "Can I join you?" she asked, holding out the drawing. "I want to fight in the dark too."

    Kassandra hesitated. This girl was too young to be involved in the dangerous work of the Eyes of the Dark Knight. But then again, maybe she could be a valuable asset in the future.

    "Not yet," Kassandra said, handing the drawing back to the girl. "But keep drawing, keep imagining. Who knows? Maybe one day you''ll be one of us."

    ...

    Fein stood alone in his room, staring at his reflection in the mirror. He had always been fascinated with his appearance and enjoyed the power he felt when he transformed into his demon king and vampire form. He carefully examined his features, taking note of the crimson color of his eyes, the sharpness of his fangs, and the long, white hair that cascaded down his back.

    Fein took a deep breath and let out a low growl, feeling the power coursing through his veins. As he gazed into the mirror, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction at the sight of his fearsome appearance.

    But as he continued to stare, Fein''s expression shifted, and his eyes grew distant. Despite the confidence he exuded, there was a hint of sadness in his gaze, as if he was searching for something that he couldn''t quite find.

    Fein shook his head and let out a heavy sigh, forcing himself to look away from the mirror. He knew that his appearance was just a mask, a facade that he used to project an image of strength and power to the world. But deep down, he was still just a man, with all the doubts and insecurities that came with it.

    As he stood there in silence, Fein couldn''t help but wonder what his life would have been like if he had never discovered his powers. Would he still be the same person he was today, or would he be someonepletely different?

    But no matter how much he pondered these questions, Fein knew that he could never go back. His powers were a part of him, and he had to embrace them if he wanted to survive in this world.

    Then Fein began nning for the creation of degu firearms, his thoughts were consumed by the thrill of power. He relished the idea of wielding weapons that were unmatched in strength and lethality. He knew that with the rightbination of materials and technology, he could create firearms that would put even the most powerful superhuman abilities to shame.

    Fein was always driven by his insatiable desire for power and control. He had always felt that the world was too chaotic and unpredictable, and he sought to bring order to it by any means necessary. In his mind, the creation of degu firearms was just another step towards achieving that ultimate goal.

    But Fein was also aware of the dangers that came with such power. He knew that the degu firearms could easily fall into the wrong hands, causing destruction and chaos on a massive scale. Yet, he couldn''t resist the lure of creating something that would give him and his organization an even greater advantage in their fight against crime and evil.

    As Fein continued to n and strategize, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He knew that the creation of the degu firearms would be a challenging and risky endeavor, but he was willing to take that risk for the sake of power and control. For Fein, the only thing that mattered was winning the war in the shadows, no matter what the cost. To bring safety to his sister and mother.

 Chapter 622 "The Rise Of Fein: A Quest For Power And Control

    ?

    As the Dark Knights continued their research and development of the superpower serum and degu firearms, one of their workers was approached by a member of a rival organization. This rival organization had been closely monitoring the Dark Knights'' activities and was interested in obtaining their technology for their own purposes.

    The rival organization offered the worker arge sum of money to provide them with information about the Dark Knights'' research. The worker, who was struggling financially, saw this as an opportunity to improve his life and epted the offer.

    The rival organization then used the information they obtained to spread rumors and leaks about the Dark Knights'' activities in the underground. This caused other organizations to take notice and begin gathering information about the Dark Knights.

    As a result, the Dark Knights were forced to be more cautious in their operations and take extra measures to protect their research and development. They also increased their efforts to track down and eliminate any moles within their organization who might be leaking information to their rivals.

    ...

    "Fein, we have a problem," Anthony says breathlessly, closing the door behind him.

    "What is it?" Fein asks, looking up from his papers.

    "It''s about the serum project," Anthony replies, his expression grim.

    "What about it?" Fein asks, concern creeping into his voice.

    "It''s been leaked," Anthony says, shaking his head. "Someone in theb talked, and now other organizations are starting to pay attention to us."

    Fein''s eyes widen in shock, and he stands up from his desk. "How is that possible? We''ve taken every precaution to keep this project a secret."

    "I don''t know," Anthony admits. "But the information is out there, and we need to be careful."

    Fein paces back and forth, his mind racing. "What do we do now?"

    "We wait and see," Anthony suggests. "We can''t afford to make any rash moves. We need to be patient and see how the other organizations react."

    Fein nods slowly, still deep in thought. "You''re right. We can''t afford to make any mistakes now."

    The two men stand in silence for a moment, both lost in their own thoughts. Fein finally speaks up, his voice heavy with worry. "I never thought our own people would betray us like this. We need to find out who leaked the information and deal with them."

    Anthony nods in agreement. "I''ll start looking into it right away. In the meantime, we need to be extra cautious. We don''t know who''s watching us now."

    Fein nods, a determined look on his face. "We''ll get through this. We''ll find out who''s responsible and make them pay for their treachery."

    ...

    The news of the Dark Knights''test project had spread like wildfire throughout the underworld, causing ripples of unease and suspicion among the criminal syndicates. Whispers of a powerful serum that could grant extraordinary abilities and a new type of firearm that could rival any other weapon had reached the ears of the underworld leaders.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the rumors grew, so did the fear and uncertainty among the criminal elements, who now saw the Dark Knights as a potential threat to their established power structures. The leaders of the various organizations began to quietly gather intelligence on the Dark Knights, seeking to learn more about their activities and capabilities.

    Some chose to adopt a cautious approach, adopting a "wait and see" attitude to determine if the Dark Knights were indeed as formidable as rumored. Others, however, saw the opportunity to strike first, viewing the Dark Knights as a dangerous and unpredictable entity that needed to be dealt with before they grew too powerful.

    As tensions rose and suspicions grew, the underworld became a powder keg of potential violence, with each group eyeing the others warily, waiting for the first sign of aggression. And at the heart of it all was the shadowy figure of Fein, the leader of the Dark Knights, who watched and waited, knowing that his organization''s newest project had attracted the attention of some of the most dangerous and powerful people in the world.

    ...

    In the darkness of the night, the Dark Knights gathered in their undergroundir, deep beneath the bustling streets of the city. Fein, their leader, stood at the center of the room, his crimson eyes zing with intensity.

    "We are facing a new challenge," he dered, his voice ringing through the cavernous chamber. "Other organizations have taken notice of our sess and they see us as a threat."

    The room erupted in murmurs and whispers, and Kassandra, theirmander, stepped forward to address the group.

    "We must be cautious," she said, her expression serious. "But we cannot simply hide in the shadows. We must take action."

    Fein nodded in agreement, his mind already working on a n.

    "I suggest we form alliances," he said. "We can work with other groups who share our goals and values. Together, we can be even stronger."

    The Dark Knights looked at each other uncertainly, but Fein''s charisma and leadership inspired confidence. They knew that they could trust him to make the right decisions.

    As they began to discuss potential alliances, Fein''s thoughts turned to the strategies they would need to employ to protect themselves from their enemies. He recalled the tactics of Sun Tzu, the ancient Chinese strategist, and the importance of knowing oneself and one''s enemy.

    "We must know our enemies as well as we know ourselves," he said, his voice low and measured. "We must anticipate their moves and be ready to counter them. We cannot afford to be caught off guard."

    Kassandra nodded in agreement, her mind racing with the possibilities. She thought of Machiavelli, the Renaissance philosopher who advocated for a bnce of power and cunning in politics and warfare.

    "We must be both strong and cunning," she said. "We cannot rely on brute force alone. We must use our intelligence and our resources to outmaneuver our enemies."

    As the Dark Knights continued to strategize and n, Fein''s thoughts turned to the words of Sun Tzu once again. He thought of the importance of unity and the strength of a cohesive army.

    "We must work together as a team," he said, his eyes scanning the room. "We must be disciplined and focused. We cannot let our differences divide us."

    The Dark Knights nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 623 Warning Bells

    ?

    The Dark Knights had just finished a mission, and as they entered their headquarters, they were greeted by a figure standing at the end of the hallway. The figure had a striking appearance, with piercing green eyes, and a long ck cloak that seemed to flow around them like a shadow. The Dark Knights were immediately on edge, as they did not recognize this person.

    "Who are you?" Fein demanded, his voice cold andmanding.

    The figure stepped forward, revealing themselves to be a young woman with a slender build and an air of confidence. "My name is Raven," she said. "I havee to join your organization."

    Fein narrowed his eyes, studying Raven carefully. "And what do you bring to our cause?"

    "I have unique abilities," Raven replied cryptically. "I can be an asset to your team."

    Fein nced at his fellow Dark Knights, silentlymunicating with them. They nodded in agreement, and Fein turned back to Raven. "Very well. You may stay and prove yourself."

    Raven joined the Dark Knights and quickly proved herself to be a valuable asset. Her abilities were indeed unique, and she used them to help the team on several missions. However, as time went on, the Dark Knights began to suspect that Raven had a hidden agenda.

    "She''s too good," one member whispered to Fein. "I don''t trust her."

    Fein considered this, watching Raven from a distance. She seemed to be always one step ahead, and her tactics were often unorthodox but effective. He couldn''t deny that she was an asset to their cause, but the suspicion lingered.

    One day, during a mission, the Dark Knights were ambushed by a rival organization. They fought fiercely, but they were outnumbered and outmatched. In the midst of the chaos, Raven disappeared, leaving the team to fend for themselves.

    As the Dark Knights retreated, they realized that Raven had not just abandoned them - she had betrayed them. She had been working with the rival organization all along, using her unique abilities to gather information and sabotage the Dark Knights from within.

    Fein was livid when he discovered the truth. He had trusted Raven, and she had betrayed him and the entire organization. He knew that he couldn''t let this go unpunished.

    The Dark Knights regrouped, and with Fein''s leadership, theyunched a fierce attack on the rival organization. They fought with all their might, and in the end, they emerged victorious.

    Fein stood over Raven''s fallen body, his eyes cold with fury. "You have brought shame to the Dark Knights," he said. "Your treachery will not be forgotten."

    And with that, Fein ordered his team to leave Raven''s body behind and walk away. The Dark Knights had lost one of their own, but they had emerged stronger and more united than ever before.

    ...

    Fein sat at the head of the long wooden table in the dimly lit conference room of the Dark Knights'' headquarters. He looked around the room, his piercing crimson eyes locking onto each member in turn, before he spoke.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We cannot afford any more mistakes or betrayal," he said firmly. "We must tighten our screening process and only allow those who are truly dedicated to our cause to join us. Our enemies are watching us closely and any weakness could be our downfall."

    As he spoke, Fein leaned forward, his powerful frame exuding authority and dominance. His long white hair fell forward, framing his face as he looked around the table, his eyes shing with intensity.

    One of the other members, a woman with short ck hair and a scar above her eyebrow, spoke up. "But how do we know who we can trust?" she asked. "We''ve had infiltrators before, people who seemed dedicated to our cause but were really working against us."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her. "We will have to be more thorough in our screening process," he said firmly. "We cannot afford to let anyone into our organization who may be a threat. We will need to use all avable resources to investigate potential members and ensure their loyalty to our cause."

    As he spoke, Fein''s body wasmanding, his arms crossed over his chest as he leaned back in his chair. His voice was steady and unwavering, conveying his determination to protect the Dark Knights at all costs.

    The other members around the table nodded in agreement, their faces serious as they contemted the threat of betrayal. Fein''s words had hit home, and they knew that they could not afford to becent.

    From that day forward, the Dark Knights implemented stricter screening procedures for new recruits, using all avable resources to investigate their backgrounds and loyalty. Fein''s warning had been heeded.

    ...

    Kassandra, one of Fein''s most trusted associates, approached him with a serious expression etched on her face. She cleared her throat before speaking.

    "Fein, we need to talk about our current situation. Our organization is growing faster than ever before, and with thates new challenges," Kassandra said, her tone urgent.

    Fein raised an eyebrow in interest, motioning for her to continue.

    "We have recruited four hundred new members, all carefully screened and investigated, but their strength ranges from A rank to B rank. It''s a delicate bnce to maintain loyalty and trust among such a diverse group of individuals," Kassandra exined, her voice tinged with concern.

    Fein stroked his chin thoughtfully, mulling over the information. He knew that as the organization grew, so did the risk of betrayal and disloyalty. It was imperative that they remained vignt and took precautions to prevent any potential threats.

    "We cannot afford to let our guard down, Kassandra. We must ensure that our recruitment process is even more rigorous and thorough than before. We need to weed out any potential traitors before they can cause any harm," Fein replied, his voice firm and resolute.

    Kassandra nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "I''ll make sure that our screening process is even more stringent from now on. We cannot afford to make any mistakes," she said, her voice echoing Fein''s determination.

    Fein gave her a curt nod, acknowledging her words. He knew that their sess relied on their ability to maintain the loyalty of their members.

 Chapter 624 New Ruler

    ?

    Fein sat at the head of the conference table, his fingers steepled in front of him as he surveyed the room of the Dark Knights. "We''vee a long way," he began, his voice low and intense. "But we can''t stop here. We can''t settle for just being one of many. We need to be the best, the most powerful. And to do that, we need to take control of the entire underworld."

    There was a collective murmur of agreement around the table, but Kassandra spoke up, her eyes narrowed. "Fein, that''s a dangerous game. We can''t just waltz in and take control. There will be consequences, bacsh. We need to be careful."

    Fein''s eyes zed with an intensity that made even Kassandra flinch. "We''ve been careful enough," he said. "It''s time to take action. We''ll start by eliminating our enemies, one by one."

    The room fell silent as Feinid out his n, detailing each step with precision and rity. It was ambitious, dangerous, and exhrating.

    ...

    The Dark Knights spent weeks preparing for the final showdown, honing their skills and making sure every member was in top physical and mental shape. They knew the stakes were high, and failure was not an option.

    In a dimly lit training room, Kassandra stood in front of a group of Dark Knights, her voicemanding. "Focus on your breath. Find your center. Remember your training. And most importantly, remember why we''re doing this."

    The group began to move in unison, their movements fluid and precise. Sweat beaded on their foreheads as they sparred and practiced, pushing themselves to their limits.

    ...

    The final battle took ce in an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. The Dark Knights faced off against their enemies, their bodies tense and ready for the fight of their lives.

    Fein stood at the front of the group, his eyes fixed on their leader, a man known only as The Boss. "This ends now," he said indifferently.

    The Boss sneered. "You don''t know what you''re getting into, kid. You think you''re the big shots, but you''re just small fry."

    Fein and the boss faced off against each other, both of them aware of the other''s abilities. The boss charged forward, his arms stretching out and morphing into tendrils. Fein dodged to the side and swung his sword, unleashing a torrent of des that rained down on the boss. The tendrils quickly sprouted into dozens of copies, each dodging the iing barrage with ease.

    Fein sheathed his sword and unsheathed it again in a sh, a blinding white light cutting through the air and slicing through one of the boss''s tendrils. The boss grunted in pain and retreated, his wounds quickly healing.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Fein drew his sword and charged towards the Boss. His lightning speed enveloped him, making it hard for the Boss to keep up. Fein swung his sword, and a barrage of swords rained down on the Boss, but he easily dodged them by creating portals.

    The Boss countered with a quick flick of his wrist, and a zipper-like portal appeared behind Fein, causing him to disappear. The Boss let out a triumphantugh, thinking he had defeated his opponent, but Fein emerged from another portal, swinging his sword at the Boss.

    The Boss parried the attack with his lightsaber, and a fierce exchange of blows ensued. Fein''s swordsmanship was unmatched, but the Boss'' lightsaber skills were no joke. They shed, sparks flying in every direction.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Boss suddenly disappeared, and Fein looked around, trying to find his opponent. But then he felt a sharp pain in his back. The Boss had used his zipper-like portals to appear behind him and strike.

    Fein staggered forward, but he quickly regained hisposure. He unleashed his World Tree Domain, and hundreds of trees sprouted from the ground, surrounding the Boss. The trees attacked the Boss from all sides, but he used his lightsaber to cut them down.

    The Boss created a portal beneath his feet and escaped from the tree domain. He looked up and saw Fein charging towards him, his sword aze with mes. The Boss knew he couldn''t take a hit from that, so he created another portal and disappeared once again.

    Fein stopped in his tracks, frustrated that he couldn''tnd a hit on the Boss because of the annoying zipper like portals. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his leg, and he looked down to see a small cut from the Boss''s lightsaber.

    The Boss reappeared behind Fein, and before he could react, he was struck by a barrage of lightning flicks. The Boss was knocked back, and Fein took advantage of the opportunity to use his Destruction me.

    A purple me enveloped Fein''s sword, and he charged towards the Boss. The Boss tried to create a portal to escape, but Fein was too fast. He swung his sword, and the me struck the Boss, destroying him in an instant.

    Fein stood there, breathing heavily, his sword still aze with the purple me. He had won the fight, but he knew that the Boss was not to be underestimated.

    Fein stood over the motionless body of the boss, his sword dripping with blood. The boss''s lightsabery discarded on the ground, its bright glow extinguished. Fein sheathed his sword and turned to face the assembled crowd of underworld figures, his eyes zing with a fierce intensity.

    "Listen well, all of you," he proimed. "With the death of the boss, the Eyes of Dark Knights now hold dominion over the underworld. Any who would challenge our authority will meet the same fate as this fool."

    The gathered crowd remained silent, fear and respect radiating from their every pore. Fein''s reputation as a master swordsman and powerful degu user with a vast array of abilities became well known among the underworld elite, and none dared to cross him.

    Fein turned and began to walk away, his white hair fluttering in the wind.

    ...

    News of the Boss''s defeat at the hands of Fein, the leader of the Eyes of Dark Knights, quickly spread throughout the underworld like wildfire. Many were shocked that the notorious S-rank boss had been taken down, and some even doubted the validity of the news at first. But as reports and eyewitness ounts began to flood in, it became clear that Fein had indeed emerged victorious.

    The Eyes of Dark Knights wasted no time in announcing their ascension to the top of the underworld hierarchy, with Fein himself making a public statement dering their newfound dominance. The announcement sent shockwaves through the underworld, and many of the lower-ranked criminal organizations quickly pledged their allegiance to the Eyes of Dark Knights out of fear of retribution if they didn''t.

    With their enemies cowed and their power secure, the Eyes of Dark Knights wasted no time in making their presence felt in the underworld. They began to expand their operations and extend their reach into new territories, using their newfound power to eliminate any opposition and establish themselves as the undisputed rulers of the criminal underworld.

 Chapter 625 Feins Display Of Magic For The Dark Knights

    ?

    Fein sat on his throne in the underground pce, surrounded by his loyal subordinates. He had just issued an order to summon his shadow army to lurk and spy on the major forces of the underworld.

    As Fein closed his eyes to focus his mind, the shadows around him began to stir. One by one, the shadows detached themselves from the walls and floor, and coalesced into humanoid forms. They were the elite soldiers of the Eye of Dark Knights, imbued with shadow magic that granted them near-invisibility and deadlybat prowess.

    Fein nodded in satisfaction as he surveyed his shadow army. "You all know what to do. Infiltrate the enemy organizations and gather information. Do not engage in anybat unless absolutely necessary."

    The shadow soldiers nodded and dispersed silently into the shadows. They moved like ghosts, their forms blending seamlessly into the darkness as they slipped into the underworld''s many organizations.

    Fein leaned back on his throne, confident that his shadow army would bring him the intelligence he needed to strengthen his hold on the underworld. He knew that the eyes and ears of his enemies were everywhere, but with his shadow army at work, he was sure that he would have the advantage.

    Days turned into weeks, and Fein received reports from his shadow soldiers on the movements and ns of the underworld''s major forces. He sifted through the information, piecing together a clearer picture of the power struggles and rivalries that defined the underworld.

    With the intelligence gathered by his shadow army, Fein was able to anticipate his enemies'' moves and take preemptive action. He orchestrated a series of strategic strikes that crippled his enemies'' resources and secured his position as the new ruler of the underworld.

    Fein smiled as he looked out over his underground empire, grateful for the loyal service of his shadow army. He knew that the underworld was a dangerous and unpredictable ce, but with his shadow soldiers at his side, he was confident that he could maintain his power and keep his enemies at bay.

    ...

    Fein looked out at the vast expanse of the sea, the sun setting in the horizon, and felt a sense of calm wash over him. As he stood there with hisrades, he couldn''t help but reflect on why they were here in the first ce.

    "We''re here to train," Fein thought to himself. "I''m here to train the neers on our orrganization and teach them some techniques I created in the past."

    He knew that the world of the underworld was a dangerous ce, full of rival factions vying for power and territory. And as the leader of the Eye of Dark Knights, it was his responsibility to ensure that his organization was ready to face any threat that mighte their way.

    Fein''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of a sword being drawn from its sheath. He turned to see Kassandra, one of his most trusted allies and a decent sword wielder as well, stepping forward.

    "We''re ready, Fein," she said with a determined look in her eyes. "Whenever you are."

    Fein nodded, a small smile forming on his lips. He raised his hand, and in an instant, a dome-shaped barrier formed around them, protecting them from the elements.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Let''s begin," he said, his voice strong and unwavering. And with that, the training began.

    ''Let me show off for a moment.'' Fein stood on the deck of a massive ship, the salty sea air whipping through his hair. Behind him, his elite team of Dark Knights stood in quiet reverence, watching as their leader began to summon his powers.

    As Fein began his magic spells, the sea around them grew agitated, the waves crashing against the sides of their ship. The wind howled around them, whipping their hair and clothes about wildly. Sofia, Kassandra, Roger, and the other members of Dark Knight watched in awe as Fein''s eyes glowed with a fierce intensity.

    Fein held his sword out in front of him, his grip tight as he chanted incantations under his breath. Suddenly, the sky above them grew dark, and the clouds began to swirl and twist like a living thing. Lightning crackled through the air, illuminating the scene in bright shes of light.

    With a sudden shout, Fein plunged his sword into the sea, and a massive pir of water shot up into the sky. The water shimmered and twisted, taking on the shape of a maze that seemed to stretch on endlessly in every direction.

    Fein then called forth his shadow assassin, a ck figure that seemed to materialize out of thin air. The assassin moved with deadly grace, its movements impossible to predict as it darted through the illusionary maze, taking out imaginary opponents with ease.

    As the Dark Knights continued to watch, Fein summoned a rain of meteorites that pounded the sea around them, creating huge explosions of water and steam. He then unleashed his hellfire, a searing st of mes that consumed everything in its path.

    Finally, Fein gathered all of his energy into one final, mighty explosion that rocked the ship to its core. The st sent waves of heat and energy radiating outwards, leaving everyone breathless and stunned.

    As Fein finishes disying his magical abilities, there is a moment of silence as the new members of the Dark Knights take in what they have just witnessed. Then, one of the members, a tall, muscr man with a scar over his left eye, speaks up.

    "Damn, I''ve never seen anything like that before," he says in awe. "Our leader is really something else. And how could he even wield magic power?"

    The others nod in agreement, murmuring amongst themselves about the impressive disy of magic they just witnessed.

    A young woman with short blonde hair and a piercing in her nose speaks up next. "I''ve heard stories about human that could wield magic, those who made a contract with demons, but I never expected it to be this powerful. It''s incredible."

    Another member, a grizzled older man with a thick beard, adds, "I''ve been in this game a long time, and I can see that our leader wasn''t someone that would make a contract with demons. I even heard he wiped out an army of them and numerous S rank demons died in his hand. If we''re going to take on the other underworld organizations, we couldn''t have a better leader."

    The rest of the members chime in with their ownments, each expressing their awe and admiration for Fein''s abilities. Some talk about how excited they are to work with him and learn from him, while others express their determination to help him take down the other underworld organizations.

 Chapter 626 One Step Ahead

    ?

    The dimly lit room was filled with tension as the leaders of the Yakuza sat around the long wooden table. Their faces were etched with worry and suspicion as they red at each other, wondering who among them could be the traitor. The air was thick with the scent of smoke and expensive whiskey as they sat in silence, contemting their next move.

    Suddenly, the door to the room burst open, and a group of Yakuza members rushed in. Their eyes were wide with panic as they reported to their leaders that they had just seen a group of Dark Knights lurking around their territory. The leaders exchanged worried nces, knowing that the Dark Knights were not to be underestimated.

    One of the leaders, a middle-aged man with a scar above his left eyebrow, stood up from his chair and addressed the group. "We cannot let the Dark Knights invade our territory. We must find out who among us is the traitor and put an end to this before it''s toote."

    The rest of the leaders nodded in agreement, and they quickly began to formte a n. They would double their patrols and increase their surveince in order to catch any suspicious activity. They would also interrogate their members and keep a close eye on anyone who seemed to be acting out of character.

    As the meeting ended, the Yakuza leaders left the room, each lost in their own thoughts. They knew that the traitor could be anyone, and the thought of a spy in their midst filled them with dread. They had to act fast to protect their territory and their lives.

    ...

    The Cartel was in disarray. Tensions were high as members whispered among themselves, suspicious nces darting back and forth. The boss, Carlos, had called an emergency meeting in the dimly lit underground bunker that served as their headquarters.

    As Carlos entered the room, the whispers died down to a tense silence. He looked around at his loyal subordinates, his expression grim. "As you all know, the Eyes of Dark Knights have been making moves in our territory," he began, his voice low and steady. "We have reason to believe that there is a traitor in our midst, feeding them information."

    The room erupted in angry murmurs. "Who could it be?" "I''ve been with this cartel for years, I would never betray us!" "We need to find out who''s behind this and deal with them, fast."

    Carlos held up a hand for silence. "We will investigate this thoroughly, but we need to be careful. The Dark Knights are powerful, and we don''t want to provoke them into full-scale war. For now, we need to focus on shoring up our own defenses and making sure our operations run smoothly."

    As the meeting broke up, Carlos turned to his right-hand man, Miguel. "I want you to keep an eye on everyone. Find out who''s been talking to the Dark Knights, and report back to me."

    Miguel nodded, his face grim. He had always been fiercely loyal to the Cartel, but now he couldn''t shake the feeling that someone close to him was working against them. He resolved to keep his eyes open, and to watch his own back.

    As the members of the Cartel filed out of the bunker, tensions remained high. They all knew that their organization was under threat, and that the Dark Knights were not to be taken lightly. But with Carlos at their helm, and with Miguel watching their backs, they felt a glimmer of hope that they could weather this storm.

    ...

    The Triads were known for their strict hierarchy and discipline. They held a council meeting to discuss the recent events in the underworld. The room was dimly lit, and the air was thick with tension. The Triad leaders sat around arge round table, each one dressed in traditional Chinese attire.

    The head of the Triads, a middle-aged man with a long beard, spoke first. "We have reason to believe that there is a traitor in our midst. The Dark Knights seem to know our every move, and we cannot afford to bepromised."

    One of the other Triad leaders spoke up, a woman with a sharp gaze. "We cannot trust anyone, not even our own people. We must increase our security measures and be vignt at all times."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Another leader, a young man with a scar on his face, spoke next. "But how do we know who the traitor is? We cannot use someone without proof."

    The head of the Triads nodded. "We need to investigate, gather information, and look for any suspicious activity. We must root out this traitor before they do any more damage."

    The discussion continued for several hours, with each leader voicing their concerns and opinions. In the end, they agreed to increase their security measures, intensify their investigations, and be cautious with their actions.

    As the meeting came to a close, the Triad leaders stood up and bowed to each other as a sign of respect. They knew that the road ahead would be challenging, but they were determined to protect their organization at all costs.

    ...

    In a dimly-lit room, the head of the Mafia sat at arge oak desk, flipping through stacks of paperwork. His henchmen stood at attention around the room, their eyes darting around nervously. The air was thick with tension and suspicion.

    "I don''t like it," the head of the Mafia growled, mming his fist down on the desk. "The Dark Knights are always one step ahead of us. They know our every move."

    His top lieutenant stepped forward, his eyes narrowed. "You think there''s a mole among us?"

    "I don''t know what to think," the head of the Mafia said, running a hand through his slicked-back hair. "All I know is we need to figure out what''s going on before it''s toote."

    Suddenly, the door burst open and a young man stumbled into the room, his face battered and bruised. The henchmen reached for their guns, but the head of the Mafia held up a hand to stop them.

    "What happened?" he demanded, his voice cold and hard.

    The young man gasped for breath before managing to speak. "I was ambushed... by the Dark Knights. They knew where I was going before I even left thepound."

    The head of the Mafia''s eyes narrowed. "They knew... How could they have known?"

    "I don''t know," the young man said, his voice trembling. "But they''re always one step ahead of us. We can''t keep up with them."

    The head of the Mafia mmed his fist down on the desk again, his face twisted in anger and frustration. "We need to find out who''s behind this," he growled. "We need to take them down before they take us down."

    The room fell into silence as the head of the Mafia and his top lieutenants exchanged grim looks. The war between the underworld forces and the Dark Knights was far from over, and they all knew that the stakes were higher than ever before.

 Chapter 627 Progress Of The New Members

    ?

    One of Fein''s Dark Lord Angel of Death appeared before him, bowing respectfully. Fein, lounging on a deck chair on his boat with a pair of sunsses perched on his nose,zily took a sip from his ss of juice.

    "What news do you bring?" Fein asked, his voice smooth andmanding.

    "Master, the forces of the underworld are in turmoil," the Angel of Death reported. "They suspect that there is a traitor among them, leaking information to the Dark Knights. They are turning on each other, and some even fear that they are being spied upon."

    Fein raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued. "And how did theye to this conclusion?"

    "Rumors and spection, my Lord," the Angel of Death replied. "They are grasping at straws, desperate to find a reason for their failure tobat your forces."

    Fein leaned forward, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "And they have no idea that it is my shadow army that is watching their every move?"

    "No, my Lord," the Angel of Death replied. "They remain clueless to the true extent of your power."

    Fein leaned back in his chair, taking another sip of juice. "Excellent," he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction. "Continue to monitor their movements, and report back to me at once if anything of interest urs."

    The Angel of Death bowed again, then disappeared in a cloud of ck smoke. Fein, satisfied with the report, leaned back and closed his eyes, basking in the warmth of the sun on his face. The underworld may be in chaos, but as long as his shadow army remained unseen and undetected, Fein knew that victory was inevitable.

    Fein leaned back on his chair, savoring the taste of the juice as he basked in the warmth of the sun. He had been working hard, training his spells and managing his organization, and this moment of rxation was well-deserved. As he took another sip, his thoughts turned to the clueless underworld forces that were currently in a state of internal conflict. Fein couldn''t help but mock them in his mind, considering how easy it was for him to gather information on their movements and ns.

    He chuckled to himself, knowing that they had no idea that his shadow army was lurking in the shadows, watching and listening to everything they did. It was a powerful tool, one that gave him an edge over his enemies. With the shadows as his summons, he could strike at any time, from any direction. His army was not only a weapon but also his eyes and ears everywhere.

    Fein admired the way his shadow army worked. They were experts at blending into the darkness, moving undetected by even the most vignt guards. He had full trust in their capabilities, instilling in them a fierce loyalty to the Eyes of Dark Knights. They would do anything to protect the organization and their leader, and that gave Fein a sense offort and security.

    He closed his eyes, picturing his shadow army moving through the underworld, gathering information and rying it back to him. He knew that there was no limit to their abilities, and that made him feel powerful.

    Fein''s thoughts then turned to the past, to the time when he was just a young boy growing up in the Earth. He had learned early on that power was everything, and that the weak were always preyed upon by the strong. It was a brutal world, and Fein had learned to survive by any means necessary.

    But he had always known that he was destined for greatness. He had an unparalleled talent for everything, and he had honed his skills over the years until he was nearly unbeatable. And now, as the leader of the Eyes of Dark Knights, he was finally living up to his potential.

    Fein smiled to himself, feeling a sense of pride in what he had aplished. He knew that there were many challenges ahead, but he was ready for them. With his shadow army at hismand, and his powerful magic spells at his fingertips, he was confident that he could ovee any obstacle.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the sun began to set, Fein opened his eyes and stood up. It was time to get back to work. He had ns to make and enemies to defeat. But for now, he would enjoy the moment and relish in his power.

    ...

    The training ground was quiet except for the sound of swords shing and grunts of exertion. The new members of the Dark Knights were in the midst of their training, sweating profusely as they sparred with each other. Fein stood at the side, watching their progress with a keen eye.

    He had to admit, they were improving quickly. They moved with more precision and fluidity, their strikes and blocks bing more efficient. Fein had made sure to give them plenty of hands-on training, pushing them to their limits to hone their skills.

    As the sun began to set, Fein called for a break. The new members copsed onto the ground, panting heavily. Fein walked among them, checking their breathing and pulse.

    "You''re all doing well," he said. "But don''t getcent. We still have a long way to go."

    The next phase of their training involved intense physical conditioning. They were put through a rigorous routine of push-ups, sit-ups, squats, and various other exercises designed to build their strength and endurance.

    Fein watched as they pushed themselves to the limit, sweat pouring down their faces. He knew that this kind of training was essential if they were to survive the dangers of the underworld.

    As the days passed, the new members of the Dark Knights grew stronger and more skilled. They developed a sense of camaraderie, bonding over their shared experiences and struggles.

    Fein continued to push them, never letting them rest on theirurels. He knew that the underworld was a harsh and unforgiving ce, and only the strongest and most skilled would survive.

    At the end of each day, Fein would gather them together for a debriefing. He would go over their progress, highlighting their strengths and weaknesses. He would also give them tips and advice on how to improve.

    The new members listened attentively, soaking up every word. They knew that Fein was their key to survival in the underworld, and they were determined to learn everything they could from him.

    As the weeks passed, the new members of the Dark Knights became a force to be reckoned with. They moved with deadly precision, striking their opponents with lightning-fast speed. Their physical conditioning had reached new heights, allowing them to endure even the most grueling of battles.

    Fein watched them with pride, knowing that they were ready to face whatever dangersy ahead.

 Chapter 628 Preclinical Stage

    ?

    As the weeks passed, the research team worked tirelessly to advance the serum to the next stage. They ran countless tests onb animals, carefully monitoring their reactions to the serum. Each day brought new discoveries and challenges as the team worked to refine the form and eliminate any potential risks.

    Despite the long hours and asional setbacks, the team remained determined to seed. They knew that if they could create a serum that could give humans the abilities of specific animals, they would change the world forever.

    Finally, after weeks of hard work, the team had made enough progress to move the serum into preclinical research. This meant that they would begin testing the serum on human subjects in a controlled environment to ensure its safety and efficacy.

    Excitement filled the air as the team prepared to take this crucial next step.

    ...

    One month had passed since thest events in the Underworld. Fein''s ns were progressing smoothly, with his shadow army continuing to gather information and his new recruits of Dark Knights bing more proficient in their training.

    However, the most significant development was happening outside of the Underworld. The research serum that Fein hadmissioned was entering its initial phase. The serum was designed to enhance the physical and mental capabilities of those who received it, creating a new breed of warriors that would be unstoppable in battle.

    Fein had spared no expense in the development of this serum, working with the most brilliant minds in the field to ensure its sess. The initial results were promising, with test subjects exhibiting increased strength, endurance, and agility and animal abilities. However, there were still many unknowns, and Fein knew that the real test woulde when the serum was administered to his own army.

    Despite the risks, Fein was determined to see the project through to its conclusion. He knew that the rewards would be great, and that the power he would wield with an army of enhanced soldiers would be unmatched.

    As the serum continued to progress through its phases of development, Fein began to make ns for its deployment. He knew that the time wasing when he would need every advantage he could get, and the enhanced soldiers created by the serum would be his trump card for future battle against the whole demon army. With the dark knights, his shadow army, and his personal capabilities, Fein knew that the South would be safe.

    ...

    cookies. The sweet aroma filled the house, and Fey sat at the kitchen table, scrolling through her phone.

    As Melissa ced the tray of cookies on the counter, Fey''s phone rang, and she answered it. It was Fein, calling to check in and let them know that he would be staying out on the boat for a few more days.

    Fey ended the call and turned to Melissa. "Mom, Fein''s going to stay out on the boat for a bit longer. He''s checking in on some things."

    Melissa nodded, a hint of worry in her eyes. "Is everything alright?"

    Fey shrugged. "He didn''t say much, but he sounded fine. He''ll be back soon."

    As they were chatting, there was a knock on the door. Melissa looked at Fey, surprised. They weren''t expecting anyone.

    Fey got up and went to answer the door, while Melissa followed closely behind. When Fey opened the door, she saw Michael standing there, looking a bit anxious.

    "Hey, Captain," Fey greeted him, surprised to see him here.

    Michael shook his head. "No, just Michael is fine," he said. "Is Fein here?"

    Fey shook her head. "No, he''s still out on the boat. What''s going on?"

    Michael hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I just received some information about a potential threat. I need to talk to Fein about it as soon as possible."

    Fey looked at Melissa, who was standing nearby. They exchanged a quick nce, silently acknowledging the gravity of the situation.

    "Come in," Fey said, opening the door wider. "We''ll make some coffee."

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Michael walked over to the table where Fey was seated, and took a seat opposite her. "So, how''s it been, Fey? Any new developments with Ranger''s Eye?" he asked, his eyes glinting with amusement.

    Fey smiled and took a sip of her coffee. "We''ve been making some progress with the new recruits," she replied. "They''ve been getting more efficient with their movements and are bing more tactical."

    Michael nodded thoughtfully. "That''s good to hear. You know, I think they could use a little more physical training to toughen them up. What do you think?"

    Fey raised an eyebrow. "You think they need more physical training? They''ve been going through some intense training sessions already."

    Michael chuckled. "Well, you know what they say, Fey. No pain, no gain."

    Fey rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah. You''re always full of those motivational cliches, Captain"

    Michael grinned. "What can I say? I''m a wise old captain."

    Fey shook her head in amusement. "Old, maybe. But wise? I''m not so sure."

    Michael feigned hurt. "Ouch, Fey. That hurts. I''m hurt."

    Feyughed. "Don''t be so dramatic, Captain. You know I''m just kidding."

    "I said, just call me Michael." Michael sighed.

    "Okay, Captain Michael." Fey smirked.

    ''She really has the same humor as his brother.'' The corner of Michael''s lips twitched.

    Just like that, the subject became deep in conversation about the recent surge of demon attacks in the nearby forest. Melissa was bustling about the kitchen, preparing snacks for her guests.

    "I don''t understand why the demons are suddenly attacking so frequently," Fey said, frustration evident in her voice. "We''ve never had this kind of activity before."

    Michael nodded solemnly. "It''s a worrying trend, for sure. We''ve been trying to gather as much intel as we can, but so far, we haven''t been able to find anything concrete. Though, it might be rted to thest attack of twelve devils in the North."

    Michael had been paying attention to that particr event. After all, it was said that an army of shadow creatures solved S-rank devils. Michael was a bit curious who has such powerful shadow maniption that was more powerful than him.

    Melissa chimed in, a concerned look on her face. "What are the two of you talking about? Devils? Are you talking about fictional stories? Do you need my help? I''m quite knowledgeable about myths."

    Fey shook her head, a reassuring smile on her face. "Thanks, Mom, but this is something that we have to handle ourselves."

    ''After all, it''s our rted to our job.'' Fey thought inwardly.

    Melissa''s expression fell, but she nodded in understanding. "I see. Well, just know that I''m here for you all, no matter what."

    The trio fell into a momentary silence, the weight of the situation hanging heavily in the air. But then, Melissa brightened up and ced a tray of freshly baked cookies on the table.

    "Here, have some cookies to lighten the mood," she said, smiling warmly. "I just made them this morning."

    Fey and Michael grinned appreciatively, and the three of them dug into the sweet treats, momentarily forgetting the worries that had been weighing on their minds.

 Chapter 629 Mission Board

    ?

    Fein stood before the mission board, surveying the various tasks posted upon it. His fellow members of the Dark Knights were gathered around him, eagerly waiting for their next mission. Fein cleared his throat and spoke, his voice ringing out loud and clear.

    "Alright, listen up everyone. We''ve got a new set of missions posted on the board. We''ve got everything from simple errands to dangerous infiltration missions. Choose wisely, and be sure to read the details carefully before epting."

    Kassandra stepped forward, her bow at her side. "I''ll take the infiltration mission. I can summon a legion of undead to help me out if things get dicey."

    Anthony nodded in agreement. "I''ll take the tactical mission. I''ll need to strategize and n before we make any moves."

    Brick Norty rubbed his hands together excitedly. "Ooh, there''s a scientific research mission on here. I''ll take that one, guys."

    Sofia stepped forward, her red eyes shining with determination. "I''ll take the destruction mission. I can handle the firepower needed toplete it."

    Voli grunted in agreement, flexing his paws. "I''ll take the protection mission. I can control the wind and lightning to keep us safe."

    Roger Geryei chimed in. "I''ll take the surveince mission. I''m an A-rank degu user, after all. I can blend in and stay hidden."

    Kiba nodded. "I''ll take the tracking mission. My good-natured personality will help me talk to locals and gather intel."

    Azazel simply stood there, his face impassive. "I''ll take the assassination mission. It''s a necessary evil to maintain order in the underworld."

    Fein nodded, pleased with the decisions his team had made. "Excellent choices, everyone. Be sure to prepare well for your respective missions. Remember,pleting missions not only earns us rewards, but also helps us maintain our stronghold in the underworld."

    As the team dispersed to prepare for their missions, Fein took a moment to observe their facial expressions and bodynguage. Kassandra looked confident and determined, her bow at the ready. Anthony''s face was focused and serious, his mind already at work on his tactical mission. Brick Norty had a gleam in his eye, excited to delve into the scientific research. Sofia''s red eyes zed with determination, ready to unleash her destructive powers. Voli flexed his paws, ready to unleash his control over the elements. Roger Geryei looked focused, his eyes scanning the mission details carefully. Kiba wore a friendly smile, eager to talk to the locals and gather intel. And Azazel remained stoic and neutral, already preparing for the necessary evil of his assassination mission.

    Fein was proud of his team, and he knew they would seed in their respective missions. The Dark Knights were a force to be reckoned with, and their stronghold in the underworld would only grow stronger with each missionpleted.

    Fein stood in the center of the Hall of the Dark Knight Underground Base, his eyes scanning the empty room. He took a deep breath and let out a sigh, his mind racing with thoughts about the mission board.

    "This mission board will revolutionize our organization," he muttered to himself. "It will allow our members to take on tasks suited to their skills and earn rewards for their aplishments."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He paced around the room, his mind focused on the potential benefits of the mission board. "No longer will our members be limited to just the tasks we assign them. They can choose what missions they want to take on and earn rewards based on their performance."

    Fein paused and looked up at the ceiling, a sly grin forming on his lips. "And, of course, we''ll be able to weed out the weak ones who can''t handle the tasks assigned to them."

    He chuckled to himself, knowing that the mission board would give him a way to identify the strongest members of the organization. "Only the strongest survive in this world, and the mission board will ensure that our organization is made up of the strongest."

    Fein''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching the hall. He quicklyposed himself and turned to face the entrance. "Ah, Kassandra, just the person I wanted to see."

    Kassandra, themander of the Eyes of the Dark Knights, entered the hall and gave a slight nod of her head in greeting. Fein continued, "I want you to oversee the mission board. Make sure everything runs smoothly and that only the best missions are posted."

    Kassandra nodded in agreement, knowing that Fein always had a n up his sleeve. As she turned to leave the hall, Fein spoke once more, "And Kassandra, make sure everyone knows that only the strong will survive in our organization. The mission board will make sure of that."

    Kassandra nodded again and left the hall, leaving Fein alone with his thoughts once more. He smirked to himself, knowing that the mission board would bring his organization to new heights. With a newfound confidence, Fein left the hall to continue his ns for the future of the Dark Knights.

    ...

    The members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights were gathered in the Hall of the Dark Night Underground Base, still buzzing with excitement about the implementation of the mission board. Kassandra, the Commander, was pacing back and forth with a smile on her face while the others were gathered around the board, eagerly eyeing the avable missions.

    Brick Norty, Fein''s best friend and a skilled scientist, let out a low whistle. "This is gonna make things a lot more interesting," he said, his eyes scanning over the various mission descriptions. "I mean, we''ve always been able to handle things on our own, but having specific tasks toplete and rewards to earn is going to really up the ante."

    Anthony, the strategist of the group, nodded in agreement. "It''ll give us a chance to prove our skills and show what we''re capable of. And of course, the rewards are always a nice bonus."

    Voli, Fein''s tamed beast, let out a low growl of excitement and nudged Roger Geryei, the A rank degu user, with his snout. Roger grinned and scratched the beast''s ear, murmuring softly to him.

    Kiba, the tactical and good-natured member of the group, let out augh. "I can''t wait to get started. I''ve been itching for a new challenge."

 Chapter 630 Mechanics Of The Missions

    ?

    Azazel, the calm and collected member of the group, simply observed the excitement of hispanions with a small smile on his face. "It will certainly add a new level of structure and organization to our operations," he remarked, "which will only benefit us in the long run."

    As they continued to discuss the various missions and n their strategies, each member wore a different expression on their face, ranging from excitement to determination to quiet contemtion. Their body reflected their eagerness and readiness to take on whatever challengesy ahead.

    Kassandra had a fierce look in her eyes as she mapped out the ns for the first mission, while Brick Norty was rubbing his hands together in anticipation. Anthony had a furrowed brow as he analyzed the potential risks and rewards, and Voli was wagging his tail eagerly. Roger Geryei had a mischievous glint in his eye, Kiba was bouncing on the balls of his feet, and Azazel was calmly assessing the situation.

    Despite their varied personalities and approaches to challenges, the members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights were united in their excitement for the new mission board and the possibilities it would bring. With their skills and teamwork, they were ready to take on whatever the Underworld had in store for them

    Kassandra stood at the center of the room, addressing the gathered members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights. She cleared her throat before beginning, her voice confident and clear.

    "Alright, everyone, let me exin the mechanics of the mission board. It''s pretty straightforward. You can sign up for missions as a solo yer or as a party. Just make sure to select the appropriate mission rank that matches your current skill level," Kassandra said, gesturing towards the board behind her.

    Brick Norty raised his hand, "What if we want to form a party, how do we go about it?"

    Kassandra smiled, "That''s easy. Just indicate on the mission board that you''re looking for party members. Once the required number of members have joined your party, you can proceed with the mission. But, keep in mind that the difficulty of the mission will be adjusted based on the strength of the party members."

    Anthony spoke up next, "Can you exin the difficulty levels of the missions and the corresponding dangers?"

    "Of course," Kassandra said. "The missions are ranked from F to S, with F being the easiest and S being the most difficult. F and E ranked missions are considered low-risk, with minimal danger. D-ranked missions are moderate risk, with a higher chance of danger. C-ranked missions are high-risk, with a high chance of danger and potential for injury. B-ranked missions are very high-risk, with a significant potential for injury or even death. A and S-ranked missions are considered extremely high-risk, and only highly experienced members should attempt these missions."

    Voli growled in excitement, clearly eager for a challenge. Roger Geryei nodded in agreement, his hands gripping the hilt of his sword tightly. Kiba, on the other hand, looked contemtive, clearly weighing the risks and rewards of each mission.

    Kassandra continued, "It''s important to note that the rewards forpleting higher ranked missions are significantly greater than the lower ranked missions. And, of course, the higher the risk, the higher the reward."

    Azazel, who had been quiet until now, spoke up, "We need to be careful not to underestimate the dangers of the missions. We must always be prepared and vignt."

    The others nodded in agreement, showing their appreciation for Azazel''s caution.

    Kassandra concluded, "So there you have it. That''s how the mission board works. Remember to choose missions that match your current skill level and don''t hesitate to form a party for higher ranked missions. With this board, we can earn rewards, gain experience, and most importantly, strengthen our organization."

    The group cheered, their enthusiasm clear. They were all eager to take on the challenges thaty ahead, and the mission board provided the perfect tform to do so.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Kassandra finished exining the mechanics of the mission board, the members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights huddled together in anticipation, eager to hear about the dangers and difficulties that awaited them in their missions. Kassandra took a deep breath before continuing, knowing that what she was about to say could make or break their morale.

    "Alright, now that you know how to sign up and form a party, let''s talk about the missions themselves. As you may have noticed, each mission is ranked from F to S, with F being the easiest and S being the most difficult. The higher the rank, the greater the danger and risk involved."

    The members leaned in closer, their expressions serious and attentive.

    "For F-rank missions, the dangers are rtively low. You might encounter some minor obstacles, like low-level monsters or traps, but nothing that you can''t handle with some teamwork and strategy. However, as you progress to higher ranks, the challenges be moreplex and deadly."

    Kassandra paused for a moment to emphasize her point.

    "In C-rank missions, you might encounter powerful monsters and enemies that require careful nning and execution to defeat. In B-rank missions, the danger level increases tenfold. You''ll be facing off against some of the most powerful creatures in the world, with abilities and strengths that can easily overpower you if you''re not careful."

    The members exchanged nervous nces, but Kassandra pressed on.

    "And then there are A-rank missions. These are not to be taken lightly. You''ll be facing off against the most dangerous and skilled opponents, with abilities that can decimate even the strongest of parties. The slightest mistake could mean death."

    Kassandra''s words hung heavy in the air, but she continued on.

    "Finally, there are S-rank missions. These are the ultimate test of strength and skill. Only the most elite and experienced parties are even allowed to attempt them, and even then, the risks are astronomical. You''ll be facing off against foes that are beyondprehension, with powers that can alter the very fabric of reality."

    The members exchanged shocked and awed expressions, realizing the true gravity of what they were getting into. But despite the dangers, they were determined to take on whatever challenges came their way.

    Kassandra smiled at their determination.

    "Remember, the mission board is not for the faint of heart. But with teamwork, strategy, and a bit of luck, you can ovee any obstacle and emerge victorious. Together, we can achieve anything."

    The members nodded in agreement, their faces set with determination and resolve. They were ready for whatever challengesy ahead, no matter how difficult or dangerous. For them, the mission board was not just a game, but a test of their strength and character, and they were ready to prove themselves.

 Chapter 631 Bonding With Melissa And Fey

    ?

    As the mission board was implemented, the members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights excitedly lined up to take on various missions. Some preferred to go alone, while others formed a party, eager to tackle the challenges together.

    As they perused the mission board, some of the members couldn''t help but notice the F-rank missions that seemed more like menial tasks than heroic deeds. One member, a burly man with a thick beard, let out augh as he read a mission to find a lost cat.

    "Looks like we''re gonna be the Dark Knights of cat rescue," he chuckled, nudging his friend beside him.

    His friend, a petite woman with short ck hair and a mischievous grin, quipped back, "Better get your milk bowl ready, big guy."

    Another member, a tall andnky man with sses, couldn''t hide his disappointment as he read a mission to trim a messy garden.

    "Seriously? We''re supposed to be saving the world from evil, and they want us to do some gardening?" he grumbled.

    But their disappointment quickly turned to amusement as they read on and saw the difficulty level rise with the higher-ranked missions. The C-rank missions involved tracking down a notorious thief, while the B-rank missions required infiltrating an enemy stronghold. And the A-rank missions? Those were reserved for only the bravest and most skilled members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights.

    As they made their selections and formed their parties, the members couldn''t help but joke and tease each other about their missions. They shared tips and strategies,ughing as they imagined the ridiculous scenarios they might encounter on their quests.

    One member, a quiet and reserved woman with long brown hair, smiled as she watched her fellow knights banter and joke around. She was d to be a part of such a close-knit group, where even the most mundane tasks could be turned into a lighthearted adventure.

    As they set off on their missions, the members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights knew that danger and excitement awaited them, no matter how trivial the task may seem at first nce. But with their skills and teamwork, they were ready to face any challenge that came their way.

    Fein entered his home and immediately found himself in the living room. His mother Melissa was busy in the kitchen, while his sister Fey was sitting on the sofa, reading a book. The smell of freshly baked bread wafted in the air, making Fein''s mouth water.

    "Fein! You''re finally home," Fey said, jumping up from the sofa and rushing to hug him.

    "Hey, sis," Fein replied, returning the embrace. "I missed you."

    Melissa turned around from the kitchen, a bright smile on her face. "Fein! You''re back!" she eximed, hurrying over to hug him as well.

    Fein grinned, feeling warm and content in his family''s embrace. "Yeah, I''m back. And I brought some friends with me," he said, gesturing to the empty air beside him.

    Fey raised an eyebrow. "Invisible friends again, Fein? You know we don''t believe in that kind of stuff," she teased.

    Fein chuckled. "Just wait until you meet them. They''re not so invisible after all."

    Melissa looked puzzled. "What are you talking about, Fein?"

    Fein hesitated, wondering if he should reveal the truth about his degu user abilities to his mother. He had always kept it a secret from her, not wanting to worry her. But now, with the recent events happening in the Eyes of the Dark Knights, he knew it was only a matter of time before she found out.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I have a confession to make, Mom," he began, taking a deep breath. "I''m not exactly a normal human being. I have special abilities."

    Melissa''s eyes widened in shock. "What kind of abilities?" she asked, her voice trembling.

    Fein smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry, Mom. It''s nothing dangerous. I can control a certain kind of animal, called a degu. And I''m not the only one. There are others like me, in a group called the Eyes of the Dark Knights."

    Melissa looked relieved, but also curious. "And why did you keep this from me?"

    Fein shrugged. "I didn''t want to worry you. And I didn''t want you to treat me any differently."

    Melissa hugged him again. "You''ll always be my son, Fein. No matter what."

    Fey joined in the embrace, and the three of them stood there for a moment, enjoying each other''spany. Fein felt grateful for his family''s love and support, even in the midst of his dangerous missions and secret abilities.

    Suddenly, his stomach growled loudly, breaking the moment. "Uh, Mom? Is there any food ready yet?" he asked, grinning sheepishly.

    Melissaughed. "Of course, Fein. You must be starving. Dinner''s almost ready. And I made your favorite dessert, too."

    Fein''s eyes lit up. "Pie?"

    Melissa nodded, smiling. "Apple pie. Just for you."

    Fein''s smile grew wider, and he felt his heart fill with warmth. He had missed his family more than he realized. As they made their way to the kitchen, he couldn''t help but feel grateful for the small moments of happiness in his life, and for the people who made them possible.

    Fein, Melissa, and Fey were sitting in the living room, enjoying a warm meal after a long day. The aroma of freshly cooked food wafted in the air, filling the room with a pleasant scent. Melissa was beaming with joy, watching her children eat heartily.

    Fein, who had a mischievous glint in his eyes, decided to y a prank on his sister. "Hey, Fey, do you remember that time when you identally set fire to the kitchen while trying to cook dinner for us?" he said, trying to hold back hisughter.

    Fey rolled her eyes, knowing full well that it was a joke. "Ha ha, very funny, Fein. You know that never happened," she replied with a smile.

    Melissa, who was not familiar with the context of their conversation, looked confused. "What are you two talking about?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Fein quickly interjected, "Oh, nothing, Mom. Just reminiscing about some old memories."

 Chapter 632 Fifth Mythical Ability

    ?

    Melissa smiled, but she still looked a little puzzled. She had always known that her children were a little mischievous, but she had never suspected that they had a secret life filled with supernatural abilities and hidden enemies.

    Fey, who was always the responsible one, decided to change the subject. "Mom, have you seen any new recipestely? I want to try something new for dinner tomorrow," she asked, trying to distract her mother from the previous conversation.

    Melissa''s face lit up, happy to talk about something she was familiar with. "Actually, I found a new recipe for a spaghetti dish that looks really delicious. I''ll show it to you after dinner," she said, eager to share hertest discovery with her children.

    Fein, who was known for his quick wit, decided to add his own twist to the conversation. "Speaking of spaghetti, did you know that there''s a famous Italian degu user who can create the most delicious spaghetti in the world with just a snap of his fingers?" he said, winking at his sister.

    Fey rolled her eyes again, knowing that her brother was just teasing her. "Ha ha, very funny, Fein. You know that degu users don''t have the power to create food out of thin air," she replied, trying to hold back herughter.

    Melissa, who was still a little confused, decided to join in on the fun. "Well, if there was a degu user who could create delicious spaghetti, I would hire him to cook for us every day!" she eximed, chuckling at the absurdity of the idea.

    The three of themughed heartily, enjoying the warm and light-hearted conversation

    ...

    Fein made his way up to his room, feeling content after a satisfying meal with his family. He sat on his bed and checked his system, seeing that he had finally umted enough points for a chance at acquiring a mythical ability. The excitement bubbled up inside him as he clicked on the lottery option and watched as the screen spun rapidly.

    As the screen slowed down, Fein''s heart raced with anticipation. The thought of acquiring a mythical ability was something he had dreamed of for years. Finally, the screen stopped, and Fein stared at the result in disbelief.

    "I got it!" Fein eximed, jumping off his bed and pumping his fist in the air. "I can''t believe I got it!"

    Fein''s face was alight with excitement, his eyes gleaming with delight. He couldn''t wait to see what kind of ability he would be granted, but he knew it would be something incredible.

    As he sat back down on his bed, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, calming himself down. He knew he needed to think carefully about how he would use this newfound power.

    "What should I do with this? Of course it would help me abuse the shit out of my magic spells!" Fein has an apparent smirk on his face. his brow furrowed in deep thought. "With this shit, I''m will be a spamming machine! A literal bug in the world!"

    Fein''s mind raced with possibilities, each one more tantalizing than thest. He couldn''t wait to see what the future held with this new ability at his disposal.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As he sat there, deep in thought, Fein''s expression slowly shifted from one of excitement to one of determination. He knew he needed to be careful with this power and use it wisely. But he also knew that the possibilities were endless, and that he had the potential to achieve great things with this new ability.

    ...

    Fein sat on his bed, staring at the ceiling with a huge grin on his face. He couldn''t believe his luck. The Infinite Magic Power ability was his, and with it, he would be unstoppable. He closed his eyes and focused on his magic. A blue aura surrounded him as he channeled his power.

    He raised his hand and summoned a small me, marveling at how easy it was to channel his mana now. It was as if he had tapped into an infinite wellspring of power. With this ability, he could cast spell after spell without ever running out of energy. He could finally unleash his full potential.

    Fein imagined himself in a battle, his enemies standing no chance against him. He grinned wider as he pictured himself spamming thousands of meteorites, raining them down on his foes. He could already feel the rush of power that woulde with it.

    But he knew that he had to be careful. This ability was not to be taken lightly. With great power came great responsibility. Fein would have to learn to control it and use it wisely.

    He lowered his hand, the me extinguishing with a small flicker. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, focusing on his mana flow. He could sense the limitless energy coursing through him, waiting to be unleashed.

    "I have to be smart about this," Fein muttered to himself. "I can''t let this power go to my head."

    He stood up and paced around his room, thinking about the different ways he could use his newfound ability. He could create an imprable barrier, shielding himself and his allies from harm. He could summon a powerful gust of wind to blow his enemies away. The possibilities were endless.

    Fein''s eyes glinted with excitement as he thought about his next battle. With the Infinite Magic Power ability, he could finally take on opponents that were once out of his league. He could finally achieve his dream of bing the strongest mage in thend.

    But for now, he needed to focus on honing his skills and mastering his new ability. He couldn''t wait to see what kind of tricks he could pull off with his inexhaustible mana.

    Fein grinned once more, feeling like a kid in a candy store. He had never felt so alive.

    As hey down on his bed, his mind buzzing with ideas, Fein couldn''t help but wonder what other mythical abilities were out there waiting for him to discover. One thing was for sure - he was ready for whatever came his way.

 Chapter 633 Snake Island

    ?

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism

    Talent: S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank)

    ...

    Sofia was peacefully sleeping in her bed, with Aoi curled up beside her. It was early in the morning when she heard a knock at the door. She got up, still feeling groggy, and walked to the door. As she opened it, she was surprised to see Fein and Voli standing there.

    "Good morning, Sofia. I hope we didn''t wake you up," Fein said with a mischievous grin.

    Sofia rubbed her eyes and yawned, "No, it''s okay. What brings you here so early?"

    "I have an exciting proposal," Fein said, stepping inside. "I suggest we explore the most dangerous inds in the South."

    Sofia''s eyebrows furrowed, "Are you serious? Those inds are extremely dangerous. I''ve heard stories of people disappearing or never returning."

    Fein''s grin widened, "Exactly! That''s why it''s exciting. Plus, we have Voli with us. He''s clever and understands human psychology. We''ll be fine."

    Sofia hesitated, "I don''t know..."

    Aoi woke up and stretched, sensing the tension in the air. He looked at the three of them, waiting for someone to speak.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I think it''s a great idea," Voli piped in. "We''ll face challenges and discover new things. Think of the adventure."

    Fein nodded eagerly, "Come on, Sofia. Live a little. We''ll be careful, I promise."

    Sofia looked at the three of them, then at Aoi, who gave her a reassuring look. She sighed, "Fine. But we need to be prepared and cautious. And we''ll have to keep our guard up at all times."

    Fein grinned triumphantly, "Yes! This is going to be amazing. We''ll leave in a few days. Get ready, everyone."

    As Fein and Voli left, Sofia couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension. She knew the dangers they would face, but at the same time, she couldn''t resist the call of adventure.

    Days passed, and they finally set sail for the first ind. Sofia tried to quell her nerves and focus on the task at hand. As they approached the ind, she noticed a thick white mist enveloping it.

    Fein looked at the mist with curiosity, "That''s strange. I wonder what''s causing it."

    Aoi stayed quiet, observing their surroundings, while Voli scanned the ind for any potential threats.

    Sofia looked at Fein, "Be careful. We don''t know what''s waiting for us."

    Fein nodded, "I know. But that''s why we''re here, right? To face the unknown."

    With a sense of trepidation, they disembarked and stepped onto the ind, ready to face the dangers ahead.

    ...

    The four explorers, Fein, Voli, Sofia, and Aoi, made their way towards Snake Ind, the first stop on their journey to explore the most dangerous inds in the South. As they approached the ind, the sun beat down upon them, casting a warm glow over the jungle, and the air was thick with white mist, giving the ind an otherworldly feel.

    Fein led the group, his sharp eyes scanning the area for any potential danger. Voli followed closely behind, his senses heightened and ready to protect his master at a moment''s notice. Sofia walked next to Voli, her gaze also scanning the area, taking in the different flora and fauna. Aoi brought up the rear, his sharp mind calcting the best path to take and keeping an eye out for potential threats.

    As they made their way through the dense jungle, the group stumbled upon a clearing filled with beautiful flowers, their sweet fragrance filling the air. Sofia reached out to pick one of the flowers, but Fein stopped her. "Don''t touch anything without checking it first," he warned. "This ind is full of dangerous creatures and nts."

    Sofia nodded, realizing her mistake, and the group continued on. As they walked, they spotted arge tree with what appeared to be fruit hanging from its branches. Aoi suggested they pick some for food, but Fein cautioned against it. "It could be poisonous," he said. "Let''s stick to the rations we brought with us."

    As they moved deeper into the jungle, they came across a river. Fein stepped forward, testing the water with his hand. "Seems safe enough to cross," he said. "But stay alert."

    The group crossed the river, and as they emerged on the other side, they were met with a terrifying sight. Dozens of snakes, some as long as a man, slithered towards them, hissing and baring their fangs.

    Fein quickly took charge, instructing the group to stand back-to-back and prepare for a fight. Voli barked loudly, his fierce growl causing the snakes to hesitate. Sofia pulled out her bow and arrow, ready to defend herself and herpanions. Aoi, although hesitant at first, stood his ground, ready to fight if necessary.

    Fein moved forward, his eyes darting between the snakes. Suddenly, he unleashed a barrage of fireballs, sting the snakes with his powerful magic. Voli lunged forward, biting any snake that got too close. Sofia''s arrows found their mark, taking down snake after snake. Aoi used her ice powers to freeze any B-rank snake that got too close.

    After several tense minutes, the group emerged victorious. Fein wiped sweat from his brow, a smirk on his face. "That was almost too easy," he said.

    Sofia rolled her eyes. "Don''t get too cocky," she warned. "We still have a long way to go."

    The group continued on, their eyes peeled for any further danger. As they trekked through the jungle, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and wonder at the sights and experiences they were encountering. They knew that the journey ahead would be perilous, but

 Chapter 634 First Fight

    ?

    As they walked through the dense foliage of Snake Ind, Fein, Sofia, Aoi, and Voli were on high alert. They knew that the most dangerous creatures lived on this ind, and they were prepared for anything. The sun was at its peak, and the heat was almost unbearable as Fein and his group trekked through the dense jungle of Snake Ind. Sofia and Aoi walked side by side, their beasts Voli and Aoi following closely behind them. Fein, with his sword at his side, walked a few paces ahead of them, his eyes scanning the area for any danger.

    Suddenly, Fein stopped in his tracks and signaled for the others to do the same.

    "What is it?" Sofia whispered, keeping her voice low.

    Fein pointed to arge bush near a pond, where a massive pythony sunning itself. It was easily the size of a small house, and it looked like it could swallow them whole. It was easily over ten meters long, and its scales shimmered in the sunlight.

    "That''s just an A-rank python," Fein said quietly. "It can breathe fire and camouge itself."

    Voli look indifferent, the fur on his back didn''t even move. Aoi pped her wings not caring about the python in the slightest, clearly uninterested with the situation.

    "What should we do?" Sofia asked, her eyes fixed on the python.

    Fein considered their options for a moment, then spoke. "We should try to avoid it if we can. It''s not worthy of our time at all.

    They began to slowly move around the pond, keeping a close eye on the python. As they got closer, the snake suddenly stirred and lifted its head, its eyes trained on them.

    Fein put his hand up, signaling for them to stop. "Stay still," he whispered. "It''s trying to figure out if we''re a threat."

    For several minutes, they stood still in ce, waiting to see what the python would do.

    The snake let out a hiss as it slithered towards the group, its sharp fangs glistening in the sunlight.

    Fein immediately took a step forward, his hand already on the hilt of his sword. "Looks like we''ve got ourselves a fight," he said, a grin spreading across his face.

    But Sofia shook her head. "No need for that, Fein," she said calmly. "I''ll handle this one."

    Voli growled softly, ready to pounce at any moment, while Aoi flew a little higher to get a better view of the situation. The python seemed to sense the tension in the air, and it let out a st of fire towards the group. Sofia reacted quickly, using her power of destruction to disintegrate the mes before they could reach them.

    "You won''t be able to defeat me with just fire," Sofia said confidently as she stepped forward, her eyes glowing red with power. "I suggest you surrender now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But the python was not one to back down easily. It lunged towards Sofia, its sharp fangs gleaming as it aimed for her neck. But Sofia was too quick for it. With a swift movement of her hand, she summoned arge, sharp spike made of blood that pierced through the python''s head, killing it instantly.

    The snake slumped to the ground, its body going limp as it let out a final hiss. Sofia dusted off her hands and turned to the others. "Shall we continue?" she asked, a small smile on her lips.

    Fein nodded, looking slightly impressed. "You really are something else, Sofia," he said, patting her on the back. "I''m d you''re improving not only your destruction powers, but also your blood control."

    Voli let out a satisfied growl, while Aoi let out a soft coo. The group continued on their journey, their spirits high after their victory over the python.

    ...

    As they continued their journey through the forest, the sun began to set, casting a warm golden light over thendscape. The group was making good progress, but they were starting to feel the effects of their long journey. They were tired and hungry, and they could all feel the weight of their equipment pressing down on them.

    Fein, always on the lookout for adventure and excitement, was the first to notice something strange. He turned to hispanions and whispered, "Guys, do you see that? Over there, by the volcano?"

    The others followed his gaze and saw what he was talking about. There, in the distance, were nine massive anacondas. They were all at least 10 meters long, and their bodies were thicker than tree trunks. The group didn''t know what kind of abilities these creatures possessed, and they all tensed up at the sight of them.

    Voli, always the pragmatic one, took a deep breath and assessed the situation. He said, "Alright, we need to be careful here. These creatures are dangerous, and we don''t know what they''re capable of. We need to stay together and be ready for anything."

    Sofia nodded in agreement. "We need to be cautious, but we also need to be prepared. We don''t know what these creatures are capable of, so we need to be ready for anything."

    Aoi, always the quiet one, added, "I don''t like the looks of this. We should be careful and try to avoid them if possible."

    Fein, always eager for a challenge, grinned and said, "Come on guys, where''s your sense of adventure? This is exactly what we''re looking for! Let''s go say hi and see what they''re all about!"

    The group hesitated for a moment, but ultimately decided to follow Fein''s lead. They cautiously approached the group of anacondas, keeping their guard up in case of any unexpected movements.

    As they got closer, they could see that the anacondas were watching them carefully, but not making any aggressive moves. The group started to rx a bit, and they even began to notice some interesting details about the creatures.

    Sofia pointed out the way that the anacondas were camouged to blend in with their surroundings, while Voli noticed the way that their bodies were designed for maximum speed and agility. Aoi observed the way that their eyes seemed to be tracking their movements withser-like precision.

 Chapter 635 The Encounter With The Half Dragon And Half Snake: Feins Flashback

    ?

    Without warning, one of the Anacondas released a cloud of poisonous mist, causing Fein and hispanions to stagger back, choking and coughing. Voli barked a warning to the group, his ears perked up and his tail held high in alert. Sofia quickly gathered herself and activated her vampire abilities, bing impervious to the poison.

    Fein, on the other hand, had a trick up his sleeve. With a quick gesture, he summoned his army of A-rank shadow soldiers, who emerged from the darkness to surround the Anacondas on all sides. The creatures hissed and coiled back, sensing the danger thaty ahead.

    Fein smirked as hemanded his shadow army to attack. The soldiers surged forward, their ck des shing as they sliced through the air. The Anacondas hissed and fought back, but they were quickly overwhelmed by the sheer number of shadows that surrounded them.

    Meanwhile, Fein summoned his three S-rank shadow lords, each one more powerful than thest. The chimera ant lord lunged forward, its sharp mandibles snapping shut as it took a bite out of an Anaconda''s thick scales. The death knight lord followed suit, swinging its massive sword with deadly precision as it cut through the creatures like butter.

    Thest lord, the angel of death, was the most fearsome of them all. It swooped down from above, its ck wings spread wide as it rained down a barrage of dark energy. The Anacondas hissed and writhed, but they were no match for Fein''s army of shadows and lords.

    In the end, Fein emerged victorious, his army of shadows decimating the Anacondas with ease. He smirked as he surveyed the carnage before him, his eyes glittering with triumph. "Looks like we won this round," he said with a chuckle, turning to hispanions. "Now, let''s get out of here before any more surprisese our way."

    The group nodded in agreement, still catching their breaths from the intense battle. With onest nce at the defeated Anacondas, they made their way out of the forest.

    ...

    ''This is a good warm-up.'' Fein smiled and decided not to use his magic spells.

    Fein stood confidently, his golden aura shining brightly as he faced off against the Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake. The ground shook with every step of the massive creature as it moved towards Fein, its transparent mes zing hotter than theva.

    Fein''s shadow army, including the three shadow lords, and hundreds of shadow soldiers, stood at the ready, waiting for Fein''smand to attack. The Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake released a massive roar, and Fein knew the fight was on.

    Fein quickly assessed his opponents and decided to engage the Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake directly. He charged forward at breakneck speed, leaving a trail of dust and debris behind him. The Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake met him head-on, breathing mes in his direction. Fein expertly dodged the mes andnded a powerful punch on the creature''s scales, leaving a visible dent in its armor.

    The Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake didn''t waste any time, cloning itself a hundred times, filling the area with its clones. Fein was quick to realize that he was outnumbered and decided to use his shadow army to even the odds. The shadow soldiers charged forward, their movements swift and silent as they shed against the Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake clones.

    Fein saw his opportunity and went into his Golden Form, his strength and speed doubling as his eyes turned a bright gold. He charged forward, his fistsnding blow after blow on the creature''s scales. The Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake were tough opponents, but Fein''s determination and skill proved to be too much for them.

    The Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake tried to breathe its hot mes on Fein, but he was too fast for them. He darted around the mes,nding precise punches on the creature''s scales, slowly chipping away at its defenses. The shadow army kept the clones at bay, and the three shadow lords used their unique abilities to overwhelm the Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The fight raged on for several minutes, but Fein''s battle experience and determination proved too much for the Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake. With one final blow, Fein shattered the creature''s scales, leaving it defeated and motionless on the ground.

    Fein emerged from the fight as the winner, but not unscathed. His golden aura flickered, and he reverted to his normal form, exhausted from the intense battle. He surveyed the area, the ground littered with debris and the remains of the Half Dragon and Half Dark Snake clones. "Pretty basic..."

    ...

    (shback)

    Fein had been teleported to different parts of the Snake Ind, searching for a suitable ce to rest his weary group. He had grown tired and frustrated, having no luck finding a good ce. He was about to teleport again when he heard a rustling sound from a nearby bush. He quickly turned around and saw a Half Dragon, Half Snake creature staring at him with its golden eyes.

    Fein was caught off guard, but he quickly regained hisposure and greeted the creature. "Hello there, I am Fein. What is your name?" Fein asked in a mischievous tone.

    The Half Dragon and Half Snake creature snarled at him, revealing its sharp teeth. "I am not interested in small talk with a puny human like you," the creature replied in an arrogant voice.

    Fein chuckled at the creature''s arrogance. "Well, I''m sorry to hear that. I was just looking for a ce to rest my group. Do you know of any good spots around here?"

    The creature let out a menacingugh. "Do I look like I care about your problems, human? I suggest you leave this ce immediately before I decide to make you my next meal."

    Fein was not intimidated by the creature''s threats. "I see you are a cruel and ruthless creature. But I am not afraid of you. I have faced many challenges in my life, and I have alwayse out on top."

    The Half Dragon and Half Snake creature was taken aback by Fein''s boldness. It had never encountered a human who was not afraid of it before. "You talk too much for someone who is about to die," the creature growled as it breathed out a transparent me hotter thanva.

    Fein quickly teleported away, narrowly avoiding the deadly mes. He was not going to let this creature defeat him so easily. He needed toe up with a n to defeat it.

    As Fein thought of a n, he observed the creature''s bodynguage. It was always on the defensive, ready to strike at any moment. Fein knew that the creature was confident in its abilities and that it was a formidable opponent.

    Despite the creature''s arrogance and ruthlessness, Fein saw something in its eyes that intrigued him. He sensed that there was more to this creature than meets the eye. He was determined to find out more about it.

 Chapter 636 Ancient Temple

    ?

    Fein and his group, Voli, Sofia, and Aoi, were making their way through the thick jungle of the Snake Ind. They had been traveling for days, searching for a good spot to rest and recuperate after their battle with the Half Dragon and Half Snake.

    Fein, who was leading the group, suddenly stopped in his tracks. His sharp senses picked up something in the distance. He motioned for the others to follow him and they cautiously made their way towards the source of the disturbance.

    As they walked, they began to notice that the trees around them were bing increasingly sparse, and the ground was bing rockier. The air around them was filled with a sense of ancientness, as if they were treading on ground that had not been disturbed for centuries.

    After walking for what felt like hours, they finally stumbled upon a clearing in the middle of the jungle. In the center of the clearing stood an ancient temple, its towering pirs and intricate carvings looming over them.

    Fein and his group were awestruck by the sight. They had never seen anything like it before, and they could feel the power emanating from the temple.

    Fein approached the temple cautiously, studying the intricate carvings that adorned the walls. The others followed suit, marveling at the craftsmanship and the age of the ruins.

    Fein led the group into the heart of the ancient temple, their footsteps echoing off the walls as they delved deeper into the ruins. The air was musty and thick with the scent of decay, and the flickering torches cast eerie shadows on the walls.

    "Watch your step," Fein warned, his voice barely above a whisper. "These ruins have been abandoned for centuries. We don''t know what kind of traps or pitfalls we might encounter."

    Voli nodded in agreement, his sharp eyes scanning the area for any signs of danger. Sofia trailed behind him, her hand on her sword hilt, ready to draw at a moment''s notice. Aoi brought up the rear, his staff at the ready, ready to unleash a barrage of spells if necessary.

    As they continued on, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. There was something about this ce that felt different from any other ruin he had explored before. It was as if the very air was charged with ancient magic, waiting to be unleashed.

    As they rounded a corner, the group came upon arge chamber, the walls covered in intricate carvings depicting battles between demons and serpent people. Fein stepped forward, his eyes widening in awe at the sight before him.

    "This is it," he said, his voice hushed with reverence. "This is the ce where the demons and serpent people shed in a great battle centuries ago."

    Voli stepped up beside him, his eyes scanning the carvings with a critical eye. "These carvings are ancient," he said, his voice filled with wonder. "They must hold the key to the ind''s history."

    Sofia and Aoi moved closer, their eyes scanning the carvings as well. As they did, Fein felt a strange energy begin to course through him, as if the carvings were somehow activating his magic.

    Suddenly, the ground began to shake, and the chamber filled with a blinding light. Fein stumbled backward, his eyes closed against the brightness. When he opened them again, he found himself standing in the midst of a great battle, demons and serpent people locked inbat all around him.

    Fein drew his sword, his eyes scanning the battlefield for any sign of hispanions. As he did, he heard a familiar voice calling out to him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Fein!" Sofia''s voice rang out through the chaos, and he turned to see her and the others fighting their way towards him, their weapons shing in the light.

    Fein fought alongside them, his magic flowing through him like a river. As they battled on, Fein began to understand the true nature of the conflict between demons and serpent people. It was a battle not just between two races, but between magic and technology, between old ways and new.

    In the end, Fein and hispanions broke through the illusion, their bodies battered and bruised from the battle but their spirits soaring with the knowledge they had gained.

    As they explored the temple, they found carvings on the walls depicting the serpent people''s history. Fein examined the carvings closely, trying to decipher their meaning.

    "This is incredible," he said, "ording to these carvings, the serpent people were one of the most advanced civilizations of their time. They had mastered the use of degu energy, and were able to create amazing things with it."

    Voli nodded, "It''s amazing what can be achieved with degu energy. The serpent people were able to harness it in a way that no other civilization has been able to replicate."

    Sofia examined the carvings as well, "And look at this," she said, pointing to a carving that showed the serpent people battling with demons. "This seems to be the reason for their downfall. They were fighting a losing battle against the demons, and it led to their eventual extinction."

    Aoi looked skeptical, "But what caused the conflict in the first ce? Why were the demons attacking the serpent people?"

    Fein studied the carvings some more, "It seems that the conflict started when the serpent people discovered something that the demons wanted. The carvings don''t say what it was, but it must have been incredibly valuable."

    Voli nodded, "And when the demons couldn''t get what they wanted, they resorted to violence. It''s amon theme throughout history."

    As they continued to explore the temple, they found more carvings that detailed the serpent people''s powers and their level of civilization. They were amazed by the sheer amount of knowledge and technology that the serpent people possessed.

    Fein looked at his group, "We have a lot to learn from the serpent people. We need to study their technology and see if we can use it to our advantage."

    Voli smiled, "I couldn''t agree more. The serpent people were ahead of their time, and we could learn a lot from them."

    As they left the temple, Fein and his group felt a sense of awe and wonder at what they had discovered. They had uncovered a lost civilization that had been wiped out by the demons, and they knew that there was much more to learn about the history of the Snake Ind.

 Chapter 637 Last Survivor

    ?

    Fein and his group were exploring the ind when they heard the sound of a ship approaching. They made their way to the shore to see arge pirate ship anchored just off the coast. A group of rough-looking men disembarked from the ship and began to make their way up the beach.

    As the pirates approached, Fein''s group drew their weapons and prepared for a fight. But the pirates showed no signs of aggression, instead, the captain, a grizzled man with a thick beard and a patch over one eye, stepped forward and addressed Fein''s group.

    "Well, well, what do we have here?" he said, his eyes scanning over the group. "A group of adventurers, eh? And a pretty one at that," he added, his gaze lingering on Sofia.

    Fein stepped forward, his hand on the hilt of his sword. "What business do you have on this ind?" he asked, his tone sharp and unyielding.

    The pirate captainughed, a rough sound that seemed toe from deep within his chest. "Just looking for a ce to rest our bones for a while. What''s it to you?" he said, taking a step closer to Sofia.

    Fein stepped forward again, his sword now drawn, and pointed at the pirate captain''s chest. "Stay away from her," he growled.

    The pirate captain raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. "Hey, hey, no need to get hostile," he said, taking a step back. "We''ll be on our way. But mark my words, little man, we''ll be back. And when we do, that pretty little thing ising with us."

    Fein and his group watched as the pirates made their way back to their ship and set sail. Fein''e eyes gradually turn cold as he saw the pirate ship be a dot, his expression dark.

    ...

    Fein watched from above as the pirate ship drew closer, its sails billowing in the wind. The Rock Rock Pirates, he thought to himself. They were infamous for their viciousness, willfulness, and perversion. Fein''s eyes narrowed as he remembered the captain''s lecherous gaze upon Sofia.

    He teleported up into the sky just above the pirate ship and began to chant the incantation for his spell. His eyes glowed with an intense green light as he called upon the powers of the elements. Suddenly, hundreds of meteorites appeared out of nowhere, hurtling toward the pirate ship.

    As the meteorites rained down upon the ship, the pirates screamed and cursed. The captain bellowed orders to his crew, but it was toote. The ship was engulfed in mes, and its hull shattered into pieces.

    Fein watched as the pirate ship sank beneath the waves, a satisfied smile on his face. He had made the captain pay for his perverted thoughts toward Sofia. He turned to his group and saw the shock and horror on their faces.

    "What have you done, Fein?" Sofia gasped, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    Fein shrugged nonchntly. "They were pirates. They would have killed us if they had the chance. I just beat them to the punch."

    Sofia''s expression was unreadable, but Fein could sense her disapproval. He felt a twinge of guilt as he remembered her words about using violence as ast resort.

    Inwardly, he cursed himself for his impulsive decision. He had let his anger and jealousy get the better of him. He knew that Sofia was the opposite of him in many ways, always seeking peaceful solutions to conflicts.

    As they teleported away from the scene, Fein pondered the depths of his own darkness. He knew that his mischievous and yful nature could sometimes take a turn towards the dark side. Sofia, on the other hand, was his reverse scale, always striving toward the light.

    Fein wondered if he would ever be able to fully control his darker impulses. He knew that he had a lot to learn from Sofia, and he silently vowed to try to be more like her in the future.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As theynded on solid ground, Fein took a deep breath and turned to his group. "Let''s move on," he said, trying to sound more confident than he felt. "We have a long journey ahead of us.

    ''Well, it''s the pirates'' fault for having perverted thoughts about Sofia. Master just did what he have to do.'' Voli mussed inwardly.

    ...

    Fein and his group were trekking through a dense forest, looking for a way out of the treacherous terrain. They had been lost for days and were running low on supplies. The thick canopy overhead blocked out most of the sunlight, leaving the forest floor in shadows. Suddenly, they heard a rustling in the bushes ahead of them.

    Fein gestured for his group to take cover, and they unsheathed their weapons. As they approached the bushes, they saw a figure emerge, dressed in tattered robes. It was Zamora, thest survivor of the serpent race.

    Zamora looked weak and frail, her once powerful body now reduced to a shadow of its former self. Her eyes, however, were still sharp and piercing, and her gaze fell upon Fein with curiosity.

    "Who are you?" she croaked, her voice barely audible.

    "I am Fein, and this is my group. We mean you no harm," Fein replied, his tone respectful.

    Zamora nodded slowly, her eyes still fixed on Fein. "I am Zamora, thest of my kind. I have lived for millions of years, but my strength has waned over time. I am now but a shadow of my former self."

    Fein''s group lowered their weapons, sensing no immediate threat from the frail Zamora.

    "Is there anything we can do to help you?" Fein asked, his voiceced with concern.

    Zamora chuckled softly, her eyes gleaming with a newfound energy. "You cannot help me, young one. My time hase, and soon I will pass from this world. But before I go, I have a gift for you."

    Zamora extended her withered hand, and Fein took it gently. Suddenly, a surge of energy coursed through his body, and he felt his powers amplify tenfold.

    "What have you done?" Fein gasped, stunned by the sudden surge of energy.

    "I have given you a part of myself," Zamora replied, a hint of a smile on her lips. "Use it wisely."

    With those words, Zamora''s eyes closed, and her body slumped to the ground, lifeless. Fein and his group stood in stunned silence, contemting the encounter they had just experienced.

    As they made their way out of the forest, Fein felt a newfound sense of strength and purpose. He knew that he would never forget thest survivor of the serpent race and the gift she had bestowed upon him.

 Chapter 638 Poison Island

    ?

    The party had just left the ruins of the serpent race and were now walking through a dense forest. Sofia and Aoi were curious about the blessing that Zamora had given to Fein. Fein knew it was time to check the description of the blessing.

    He took out the small, ancient scroll from his backpack and unrolled it. The scroll was written in an ancientnguage that only Fein could read. The words glowed softly as he began to read them aloud.

    "As thest survivor of the serpent race, I bless you with the power of the ancient serpents. May you be protected from all venom and poison. May you be swift and agile as a serpent. May you have the strength of a thousand serpents. May you be wise as the serpent who tempted Eve. And may you have the ability tomunicate with all serpents and understand their ways."

    Fein rolled up the scroll and ced it back into his backpack. He looked at Sofia and Aoi who were staring at him with amazement.

    "So, what did the blessing say?" Sofia asked eagerly.

    Fein smiled and replied, "I am now blessed with the power of the ancient serpents. I am protected from all venom and poison, swift and agile as a serpent, have the strength of a thousand serpents, and canmunicate with all serpents and understand their ways."

    Aoi''s eyes widened in awe, "That''s incredible! You are now even more versatile than before."

    Fein nodded, "Yes, I am. Though what''s the use ofmunicating with serpents when I have a shadow army? How can I use this power wisely?"

    Sofia looked at Fein with a proud expression, "I do not doubt that you will use your new power wisely."

    As they continued walking through the dense forest, Fein felt a new sense of confidence and strength. He knew that he had been given a great gift, and it was up to him to use it for his interest.

    The forest was alive with the sound of chirping birds and the rustling of leaves. The sun shone down through the trees, dappling the forest floor with light. The air was thick with the scent of pine and earth.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism

    Talent: S

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Bestowed upon: Blessing of the Serpent Race.

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 10, water lvl 4, wind lvl 7, earth lvl 3, thunder lvl 7, ice lvl 15, wood lvl 4, shadow lvl 1, time lvl 0, space lvl 18, darkness lvl 15, light lvl 0, death lvl 17, blood lvl 9, destruction lvl 5, snow lvl 15...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 20 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 20, Climbing Lvl 20, Driving Lvl 20, Spying Lvl 20, Boxing Lvl 20, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank)

    ...

    Fein, Aoi, and Voli sailed away from the Snake Ind, feeling somewhat underwhelmed by their adventure. They were hoping for more action and treasure, but their encounter with Zamora seemed to be the most interesting part of their journey.

    As they sailed toward their next destination, Poison Ind, Fein spoke up. "I know we didn''t find much on Snake Ind, but let''s not get discouraged. Our journey is far from over, and there are many more inds to explore."

    Aoi nodded, her expression determined. "You''re right, Fein. We can''t give up just because one ind didn''t yield any treasure. We''ll keep searching until we find what we''re looking for."

    Voli chimed in, "Yeah, and who knows? Maybe Poison Ind will be full of treasure and adventure!"

    As they approached Poison Ind, they could see a thick green mist surrounding it, giving it an ominous look. Fein steered the ship closer to the ind, trying to find a safe ce to dock.

    As they got closer, they noticed something strange on the shore. There were no signs of life - no animals, no people, nothing. It was eerie, but they were determined to explore the ind and see what it had to offer.

    Poison Ind is an eerie and deste ce, with jagged cliffs and rocky outcrops jutting out of the sea. The ind is covered in thick, tangled vegetation, with trees that seem to reach for the sky and vines that creep along the ground. The air is heavy with the scent of exotic flowers and the distant sound of crashing waves.

    As the party approaches the ind, they can see that the rocky shoreline is lined with hidden coves and inlets, each one appearing more treacherous than thest. The cliffs are sheer and foreboding, with mist swirling around their bases, giving the ind an almost supernatural appearance. The sky is dark and foreboding, with dark clouds that seem to be gathering ominously overhead.

    They anchored the ship and made their way onto the ind, walking cautiously through the thick mist. The ground was muddy, and the trees were overgrown, making it difficult to see where they were going.

    As they walked deeper into the ind, they came across a clearing with arge statue in the center. The statue was made of stone and had an inscription on the base. Fein approached the statue and read the inscription aloud.

    "It says, ''Only those with pure hearts shall receive the blessings of Poison Ind.''"

    Aoi and Voli looked at each other, confused. "What does that mean?" Aoi asked.

    Fein shrugged. "I''m not sure, but it sounds like we need to prove our worth in order to find the treasure on this ind. Let''s continue exploring and see what we can find."

    And with that, Fein, Aoi, and Voli continued their adventure, determined to uncover the mysteries of Poison Ind and prove their worth to receive its blessings.

 Chapter 639 Conspiracies Of The Past

    ?

    Fein, Aoi, and Voli stepped out of their boat onto the sandy shores of Poison Ind. As they took their first steps onto the beach, they couldn''t help but notice the eerie silence that engulfed the ind. No birds were chirping, no insects buzzing, and no animals scurrying about. It was as if the ind was devoid of all life.

    Fein took a deep breath and scanned his surroundings. He noticed that the ind was covered in dense, dark vegetation. The trees were tall and thick, and their branches were entwined with one another, blocking out most of the sunlight. The ground was covered inyers of dead leaves and thick vines, making it difficult to walk.

    As they made their way deeper into the ind, Aoi spoke up, "Do you think there''s something wrong with this ce? It''s so quiet, it''s almost unsettling."

    Voli nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I''ve never been on an ind with no animals or vegetation. It''s like something sucked the life out of this ce."

    Fein furrowed his brow, "It does seem strange. Let''s keep our guard up and keep exploring. Maybe we''ll find some answers."

    They continued to walk deeper into the ind, each step sending crunching sounds echoing through the emptyndscape. Suddenly, they stumbled upon an abandoned vige, its huts and houses crumbling and decrepit.

    Aoi gasped, "This ce looks like it''s been abandoned for centuries."

    Fein agreed, "It does look ancient. Let''s see if we can find any clues."

    As they explored the abandoned vige, they noticed that there were no signs of struggle or violence. It was as if the vigers had simply packed up and left without a trace.

    Voli scratched his head, "This is strange. Why would an entire vige just disappear like this?"

    Fein replied, "I''m not sure, but something doesn''t feel right about this ce. Let''s keep exploring and see what we can find."

    As they walked further into the vige, they discovered a hidden underground chamber. The entrance was covered in vines and debris, but they managed to clear it and climb down.

    Inside, they found a collection of ancient artifacts and relics, all covered in a thickyer of dust. Fein examined the artifacts closely and noticed that they were from a civilization that had long been extinct.

    Fein muttered, "This ce holds more secrets than we ever thought possible. We need to keep exploring and find out what happened here."

    Aoi nodded in agreement, "I have a feeling we''re on the verge of uncovering something huge."

    As they made their way deeper into the underground chamber, they saw aboratory and they couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched. The hair on the back of their necks stood on end, and they knew that they were not alone on Poison Ind.

    ...

    Fein, Aoi, and Voli couldn''t believe their eyes as they stepped into the abandonedboratory. The room was filled with strange equipment, beakers, and test tubes. The light filtered through the dirty windows, casting an eerie glow over the room.

    Fein, who was always curious, couldn''t help but investigate further. "Look at all this stuff. I wonder what they were researching." He carefully picked up one of the dusty research notes and began to read it.

    Aoi, who was more cautious, looked around nervously. "I don''t like this. It feels like we''re not alone."

    Voli, who was always calm, tried to reassure Aoi. "Don''t worry, Aoi. There''s no one here. Let''s see if we can find out what they were researching."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they explored theboratory, they found more research notes and equipment. The notes indicated that theboratory was researching a new type of poison that could target specific individuals.

    Fein''s eyes widened in shock. "This is incredible. Imagine being able to create a poison that could take out a single person without harming anyone else. It''s like the perfect assassination tool.

    Aoi was less impressed. "This is terrifying. What if someone got their hands on this? It could be used for evil.

    Voli nodded in agreement. "We need to make sure that no one ever gets their hands on this. We should destroy everything here.

    Fein hesitated for a moment. "But what if we could use this for good? Think about it, if we had ess to this technology, we could create a poison that could target a specific virus or disease. We could save lives."

    Aoi shook her head. "I don''t know, Fein. This feels like something that should never have been created in the first ce. We should destroy it and make sure it''s never used again."

    Voli nodded. "I agree. Let''s destroy everything here and make sure no one ever finds out about it."

    Aoi sighed. "I agree," she said. "Imagine if someone used that poison on a world leader or a powerful figure. It could cause chaos and destruction."

    Voli nodded in agreement. "But why would they need a poison like that?" he asked. "What was the purpose of their research?"

    Fein continued to read through the file. "It says here that this research was conducted by a secret organization that had ties to the government," he said. "They were operating in secret, and the research was kept hidden from the public."

    Aoi''s eyes widened in shock. "That''s insane," she said. "Why would the government need a poison like that?"

    Voli looked around theboratory. "It looks like they''ve been gone for a while," he said. "Maybe they were shut down or forced to leave."

    Fein nodded in agreement. "It''s possible," he said. "But we need to find out more. There could be more secrets hidden on this ind."

    As they continued to search theboratory, they found more evidence of the secret organization''s activities. They found old research notes and equipment, all pointing to a hidden conspiracy from the past.

    As they began to gather up the research notes and equipment, they heard a strange noise outside. It sounded like someone or something was moving in the bushes.

    Aoi''s eyes widened in fear. "We need to get out of here. Now!"

    Fein and Voli quickly packed up the equipment and notes and they hurried out of theboratory. As they left, they saw a shadow moving in the bushes.

    "What was that?" Fein asked, his heart racing.

    "I don''t know," Aoi replied, "but I don''t want to stick around to find out."

 Chapter 640 Conspiracy: Revelation

    ?

    Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi stood in the living room, staring at the evidence in front of them. Papers were scattered across the table, and the room was silent except for the sound of their breathing.

    "This is...this is terrible," Sofia whispered, her hands shaking as she looked at the documents. "They''ve been killing innocent people with this poison."

    Fein nodded grimly. "We have to do something about it. We can''t let this continue."

    "But how?" Aoi asked, frustration evident in her voice. "We can''t just go to the authorities. They''re involved in this too."

    Voli spoke up, his voice low and measured. "We need to gather more evidence. Something that will expose the organization and the government officials who are behind it."

    They all nodded in agreement and began to search the evidenced they packed from theboratory for anything that could help them. Fein searched through the stack of papers with nobel and rough documents, while Sofia examined the equipment and Voli scanned through the files. Aoi was reading through the research notes and jotting down important details.

    After some time, Sofia let out a small cry of triumph. "I think I''ve found something."

    They all rushed over to her, and she showed them a filebeled "Project Hydra."

    "This looks like their main operation," Fein said, scanning through the documents. "They''ve been using the poison to eliminate any opposition to the government, no matter how peaceful."

    Aoi''s face twisted in anger. "We have to make sure everyone knows about this. We can''t let them get away with it."

    Voli nodded in agreement. "But we have to be careful. If they find out what we''re doing, they''ll do anything to stop us."

    They all nodded in agreement and began to n their next move. As they spoke, their expressions became more determined, their expressions conveying their resolve to expose the truth.

    It was going to be a difficult and dangerous but they couldn''t just turn blind eye on this. Fein decided to contact Ceterus and Zero for this, While Sofia made a decision to tell this matter to her father Lucius.

    If it was only the government of the South that was involved, Fein would have already confronted them. With his strength, the five S ranks in the San Fernando won''t be able to stop him. Though he could see that the five S ranks weren''t involved with this. The five S ranks don''t interfere much with the government of the South, but only determine its general direction to the puppet president. Unfortunately, there was a secret organization that they didn''t know about.

    ...

    The next day,

    Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi sat around a table in a dimly lit room. Papers were scattered across the table, evidence of their investigation into the secret organization''s crimes. Fein looked at the group, a mixture of exhaustion and determination etched across her face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''ve been in touch with a few journalists and human rights organizations," she said. "They''re interested in the story and want to help us get the word out. But we need to be careful. We don''t know who we can trust."

    Sofia nodded, her eyes flickering with concern. "We need to make sure we have everything in order before we go public with this. We can''t afford to make any mistakes."

    Voli leaned back in his chair, his arms crossed over his chest. "I agree. But we also can''t wait too long. The longer we wait, the more people are in danger."

    Aoi, who had been quietly studying the papers on the table, spoke up. "I think we need to be strategic about how we release the information. We don''t want to give the organization a chance to cover their tracks."

    Fein nodded in agreement. "We need to start putting together a n. We''ll work with the journalists and human rights organizations to make sure we have all the facts straight, and then we''ll release the information in a way that maximizes its impact."

    Sofia looked at her watch. "We should probably wrap up for now. We all need some rest. We''ll reconvene tomorrow and continue to work on the n."

    The group began to gather their papers and prepare to leave. As they walked out of the room, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. They were ying a dangerous game, and he knew that they were putting their lives on the line. But he also knew that they had to do what was right, no matter the cost.

    As they stepped out into the cool night air, Fein looked up at the stars and took a deep breath. They had a long road ahead of them, but she was confident that they would see this through to the end. She turned to herpanions, a small smile ying at the corners of her lips.

    "Let''s do this."

    ...

    Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi sat glued to the TV screen in their living room, watching as the news broke about the secret organization they had exposed. They had worked tirelessly to gather evidence and get the story out, and now they were seeing the impact of their efforts in real-time.

    The journalist reporting the story was visibly shaken, her voice cracking as she read the details of the organization''s heinous crimes. Fein, Sofia, Voli, and Aoi could see the horror in her eyes, and they knew that the rest of the country was feeling the same way.

    As the news spread, different reactions could be seen from random citizens. Some were in disbelief, unable toprehend the extent of the organization''s wrongdoing. Others were outraged, demanding justice for the victims and calling for the heads of those responsible.

    In the office of the mediapany, there was a frenzy of activity as reporters scrambled to verify the information and gather more details. The phones rang off the hook, and the sound of typing filled the air.

    Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as he watched it all unfold. He had always known that the organization was up to no good, and now the truth was out for all to see.

 Chapter 641 Secret Remains Secret

    ?

    The sun was high up in the sky, but it was a dark day for the city. A storm had rolled in, apanied by violent winds and lightning strikes that sparked fires across the city. But it was not just a natural disaster that had the people in a frenzy. A riot had erupted, and protests were breaking out in every corner of the city. The people were demanding answers from the government and the exposure of the secret organization behind the crimes.

    Amidst the chaos, a mysterious figure lurked in the shadows, moving swiftly through the crowds. The assassin''s face was obscured by a hooded cloak, but their piercing gaze and calm demeanor betrayed their deadly intent.

    As the protests grew louder and more violent, the assassin made their move. One by one, politicians involved in the secret organization began to fall, their deaths shrouded in mystery. The citizens were even more outraged, demanding justice for the fallen and a resolution to the crisis.

    The protesters were a mix of emotions. Some were angry and shouting, while others were crying, pleading for answers and justice. A group of protesters carried signs with the faces of the politicians who had died, demanding that their killers be brought to justice.

    Suddenly, a group of police officers appeared, wielding batons and shields. They charged towards the protesters, pushing them back with force. The people scattered, some running away, while others stood their ground and continued to chant and protest.

    The assassin watched from afar, observing the chaos with a detached calmness. They knew that their work was far from done, that more blood would have to be spilled before the truth was revealed.

    As the storm raged on and the protests continued, the city was plunged into a state of unrest and uncertainty. The citizens were united in their outrage, but the question remained: would justice be served, or would the secrets of the secret organization remain hidden in the shadows?

    ...

    The news of the deaths of politicians involved in the secret organization caused a stir among the citizens. Most of them were satisfied that justice had been served, but there were still a few who were not convinced that the truth had been revealed. They took to the streets in protest, demanding further investigation and transparency from the government.

    The protesters were a mix of young and old, men and women, of different races and backgrounds. Some held up signs and banners, while others shouted slogans and chants. They were determined to make their voices heard, despite the scorching heat of the sun bearing down on them.

    In the midst of the crowd, a mysterious figure observed the protest from a distance. He wore a ck hoodie that covered his face, making him nearly unrecognizable. He had been keeping a close eye on the situation, waiting for the right moment to strike.

    The politicians involved in the secret organization had been his targets all along. He had been hired to take them out, one by one, until the organization waspletely dismantled. And now that his mission was aplished, he had no use for the remaining members of the organization.

    He stepped out of the shadows and walked towards the protesters. As he approached them, he could feel their anger and resentment. Some of them recognized him from the news reports, and they shouted curses and insults at him.

    But he remained calm andposed. He had a job to do, and he would not be deterred by a bunch of angry citizens. He pulled out a small gun from his pocket and aimed it at the crowd.

    Suddenly, a group of police officers arrived on the scene, shouting for the protesters to disperse. The mysterious figure saw an opportunity to escape and quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    The protesters cheered as the police officers pushed them back, but some of them were still skeptical. They believed that the government was hiding something, and they would not rest until the truth was uncovered.

    Meanwhile, the politicians involved in the secret organization were no longer in power, and their once-powerful organization was now exposed to the public. The citizens were divided between those who wanted justice and those who wanted to move on.

    The mysterious figure continued to watch from a distance, waiting for the next opportunity to strike. He knew that the truth was not always enough to satisfy the people, and there would always be those who sought justice in their own way.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    The room was shrouded in darkness, illuminated only by the faint glow ofputer screens and the dim light of candles. The members of the secret organization were gathered around arge oak table, their faces shadowed and indistinct in the flickering light. Their leader, known only by the code name "The Director," sat at the head of the table, his face grim.

    "I have called this meeting to discuss the recent breach of our security," he began, his voice low and menacing. "As you are all aware, our cover has been blown to the outside world. We are vulnerable, exposed. Our enemies are closing in on us even as we speak."

    There were murmurs of agreement from around the table, and several of the members looked uneasy.

    "We cannot afford to be caught off guard," The Director continued. "We must act swiftly and decisively. Our survival depends on it."

    One of the members spoke up, his voice hesitant. "But how did this happen? Who could have breached our security?"

    The Director''s eyes narrowed. "That is precisely what we are going to find out," he said. "We will conduct a thorough investigation, and we will not rest until the guilty party is brought to justice."

    Another member, a woman with piercing blue eyes, leaned forward. "What about the press?" she asked. "They have already published articles about us. How are we going to deal with that?"

    The Director''s lips twisted into a cold smile. "We will deal with the press in due time," he said. "For now, we must focus on eliminating any threats to our organization. And we must do it quietly, efficiently, without leaving any traces."

    There was a moment of silence as the members absorbed The Director''s words. Then one of them, a balding man with a nervous tic, spoke up.

    "What about the politicians? They were our allies. If they turn against us-"

    "They won''t," The Director interrupted. "We have already taken care of that problem."

    There was a sense of unease in the room, as if the members were starting to realize the full scope of what they were involved in.

    "We are not just a group of criminals," The Director said, his voice cold and hard. "We are the ones who pull the strings. The ones who control the world. And we will not let anyone, not even the press, stand in our way."

    The members nodded in agreement, their faces set in determination. The Director rose from his chair, his eyes shing with a dangerous light.

    "Remember," he said. "We are the ones who decide who lives and who dies. And we will not hesitate to eliminate anyone who threatens our power."

    With that, he swept out of the room, leaving the members to ponder the dark future thaty ahead.

 Chapter 642 Suicide?

    ?

    As the sun began to set over the beach, Fein, Voli, Aoi, and Sofia walked along the shore, their feet sinking into the warm sand. The sound of crashing waves filled the air, along with the chatter andughter of other beach-goers.

    Fein led the way, his eyes scanning the crowd for a good spot to set up camp. Voli trailed behind, his arms crossed over his chest as he scanned the beach with a critical eye. Aoi and Sofia walked side by side, chatting animatedly about their ns for the evening.

    Finally, Fein found the perfect spot, a secluded area with a clear view of the ocean. The four friends spread out arge nket and began to unpack their bags, pulling out snacks, drinks, and various beach games.

    As they settled in, the conversation turned to memories of past vacations and adventures they had shared together. Sofiaughed as she recounted a hrious mishap from theirst trip, and Aoi chimed in with her own funny story.

    Voli watched them with a small smile on his face, but his eyes held a hint of sadness. Fein noticed this and nudged him, a silent gesture of support.

    The group spent the evening ying games, swimming in the ocean, and watching the sunset. As the sky turned a deep shade of orange, Fein suggested they make a bonfire.

    They gathered driftwood and built a small fire, huddling around it as the night grew cooler. They talked andughed for hours, the sound of the waves and crackling fire providing the perfect backdrop.

    As the night wore on, the group began to pack up their belongings, ready to head back to their hotel.

    ...

    The four were all gathered in their hotel room after spending their first day at the beach. They were all sitting on the couch, sipping drinks and sharing their impressions of the beach and the hotel.

    Fein was the first to speak up, "Man, that beach was amazing! The water was so clear and the sand was like velvet. I feel like I could spend my whole vacation there."

    Voli nodded in agreement, "Yeah, and the hotel is great too. I love the pool and the hot tub. And the food at the restaurant was amazing. I had the best seafood I''ve ever had in my life."

    Aoi chimed in, "I loved the little shops and stalls on the beach. I bought so many cute souvenirs. And the people are so friendly."

    Sofia nodded in agreement, "The locals are really nice. They even gave us some rmendations for the best restaurants and bars in the area."

    Just then, a hotel staff member knocked on their door and entered the room. "Hello, I hope you''re enjoying your stay with us. Is there anything I can do for you?"

    Fein looked up at the staff member and grinned, "Actually, yes. Can you tell us where we can find the best party in town tonight?"

    The staff member chuckled, "Well, there are a lot of great ces to go. I can rmend a few if you''d like."

    As the staff member listed off some rmendations, the group exchanged nces and grinned mischievously. It was going to be a wild night.

    ...

    The sun was high and the water was inviting. The group decided to hit the seashore after their morning routine. They changed into their swimsuits and grabbed towels and sunscreen. The sound of the waves crashing onto the shore was soothing as they walked towards the water.

    Fein was the first to dip his toes into the water, feeling the coolness rush up his legs. He turned to the group, "Come on, guys, let''s swim!" he eximed.

    Voli and Aoi quickly followed suit, diving into the water with enthusiasm. Sofia was a bit hesitant at first, but seeing the fun the others were having, she joined them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they yed in the water, they attracted the attention of some kids who were ying nearby. The kids gathered around them, fascinated by their antics. They started to y with the group, building sandcastles and sshing around.

    Fein and Aoi teamed up, creating a massive sandcastle with intricate details, while Voli and Sofia went for a leisurely swim, soaking up the sun. The kids, in turn, were delighted with their new friends, giggling and squealing with delight.

    As the afternoon progressed, the group became tired and hungry. They headed back to the shore, exhausted but happy. The kids reluctantly said their goodbyes, thanking them for the fun they had.

    Fein turned to the group, "That was fun! I haven''t yed with kids like that in ages," he said, grinning.

    Aoi nodded in agreement, "It was nice to let loose and forget about everything for a while."

    Voli chimed in, "And I got a nice tan!"

    Sofiaughed, "You''re going to be the toast of the town when we get back."

    As they settled back into their beach chairs, they enjoyed the peacefulness of the sea and the warmth of the sun. It was a perfect day, and they were grateful for the moment of respite it brought them.

    ...

    As the hotel staff gathered around the lifeless body of their coworker, the police arrived on the scene. One officer approached the group and began asking questions.

    "Can someone tell me what happened here?" he asked, looking around at the solemn faces of the staff.

    "We don''t know," one of them replied. "We found him like this."

    The officer examined the body, taking note of the details. "Has anyone seen or heard anything suspicious in the past few days?"

    The group shook their heads, looking down at the ground.

    "Well, we''ll have to investigate further, but at this point, it appears to be a suicide," the officer said.

    One of the staff members spoke up. "But that''s not possible. He seemed perfectly happy and content just yesterday."

    The officer sighed. "I understand your concern, but we have to go with the evidence we have at the moment. If anythinges up, please let us know."

    With that, the officer left the scene, leaving the staff to mourn their loss and grapple with the shock of the situation. As they dispersed to return to their work, a few of them whispered to each other, wondering if there was more to the story than what the police were willing to investigate.

    Days turned into weeks, and life at the hotel resumed its usual routine. But the mystery of the staff member''s death remained a haunting presence, lurking in the minds of those who had known him. Some of them began to conduct their own investigations, trying to piece together any clues or information that might shed light on what really happened.

    Despite their efforts, however, the case remained closed, officially ruled a suicide by the authorities. But for those who knew the truth, the memory of their coworker and the unanswered questions surrounding his death lingered on.

 Chapter 643 The Art Of Deduction

    ?

    Fein approached the reception desk, where a young woman in a blue uniform greeted him with a smile.

    "Good afternoon, sir. How may I assist you?" she asked.

    Fein noticed her name tag read ''Jenny''.

    "I heard about the suicide that urred here. Can you give me any information about it?" he inquired, leaning forward slightly.

    Jenny hesitated for a moment before responding. "I''m not sure I should be sharing that kind of information with guests, sir. But, I can tell you that it happened in room 407."

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "Thank you, Jenny. I appreciate it."

    He made his way up to the fourth floor and located room 407. The door was slightly ajar, and he could see a few people milling about inside.

    Fein approached the group and introduced himself. "Excuse me, I''m Fein. I''m investigating the incident that urred here earlier today. Would it be alright if I took a look around?"

    One of the individuals, a tall andnky man with a stern expression, stepped forward. "I''m Detective Owens with the local police department. I''m afraid I can''t allow you to tamper with the crime scene, sir."

    Fein nodded, not wanting to create any unnecessary tension. "Of course, I understand. Just thought I might be able to help in some way."

    He turned to leave the room but made a mental note of the items he had observed inside. The open window, the overturned chair, and the discarded bottle of pills on the nightstand.

    As he made his way back to his room, Fein''s mind raced with the possibilities. Was it really a suicide, or was foul y involved? He decided to rest and gather his thoughts before reaching any conclusions.

    Once inside his room, Fein copsed onto the bed and stared up at the ceiling. His mind was a whirlwind of ideas and theories, but he knew he needed more information before he could begin to piece together what had happened.

    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let his mind wander. The gentle hum of the air conditioner filled the room, and the distant sound of voices in the hallway lulled him into a peaceful state.

    After a few moments of rest, Fein''s mind was clear and focused. He knew what he needed to do next: gather more information and reexamine the clues. The investigation had just begun, and he was determined to find out what really happened in room 407.

    ...

    Fein stood in the center of the hotel lobby, surrounded by the police and hotel staffs. He cleared his throat and spoke with an air of confidence.

    "Based on my investigation, the culprit is one of the hotel staffs," Fein announced, looking around at the crowd of people who had gathered.

    The police officers exchanged skeptical nces with each other, while the hotel staffs looked shocked and horrified. Fein continued, "I have analyzed the clues and evidence, and havee to the conclusion that the person responsible for the suicide is none other than the hotel''s cleaning staff, John."

    The police officers stepped forward, looking at Fein with a mixture of curiosity and suspicion. "What evidence do you have to support your theory?" asked one of the officers.

    Fein smiled slyly. "I have found traces of cleaning solution on the victim''s hands, which suggests that the killer was a member of the hotel cleaning staff. John is the only cleaning staff on duty during that time, and he was thest person to see the victim before he died."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The hotel staffs were now looking at John with shock and disbelief. Fein continued, "Furthermore, I have found a cleaning cloth with the victim''s blood on it in John''s cleaning cart, which confirms that he was involved in the suicide."

    John looked down at his feet, guilt written all over his face. The police officers approached him and ced him under arrest. John confessed to the crime, revealing that he had been embezzling money from the hotel and had been caught by the victim, who threatened to expose him. In a fit of rage and desperation, John had pushed the victim tomit suicide.

    Fein watched as John was taken away, feeling a sense of satisfaction that justice had been served. He turned to the police officers, "Always remember, in solving crimes, it''s not just about following the evidence. It''s also about understanding human nature and what motivates people to do the things they do."

    The police officers nodded in agreement, impressed by Fein''s deduction skills. The hotel staffs looked at him with a newfound respect, realizing that he was not just an eloquent and witty man, but also a skilled detective.

    As Fein left the hotel lobby, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in himself. He had solved yet another case, and had done it with finesse and style. He walked away, ready to take on the next challenge that came his way.

    ...

    Fein and Sofia were sitting on the couch in their hotel room, enjoying thefortable atmosphere and the beautiful view from their balcony. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Fein looked at Sofia, who gave him a curious expression.

    Fein got up from the couch and walked towards the door. He opened it to find one of the hotel staff members standing outside.

    "Good evening, sir. I''m one of the hotel staff. I was sent to invite you to a small gathering in the hotel lobby. We want to thank you for your help in exposing the culprit. It''s the least we can do to show our appreciation," the staff member said with a polite smile.

    Fein nodded his head, and after a few minutes, he and Sofia made their way to the hotel lobby. They were greeted by a group of hotel staff members, who had gathered to show their gratitude.

    "Mr. Fein, we can''t thank you enough for what you''ve done. We''re grateful for your help in finding the culprit," said the hotel manager.

    Fein smiled and said, "It was nothing, really. Just a matter of using the art of deduction."

    "The art of deduction? What''s that?" asked one of the hotel staff members.

    Fein''s eyes lit up, and he took a deep breath. "Well, it''s a technique I use to observe and gather information about a situation, and then use logical reasoning toe to a conclusion."

    The staff members looked at Fein with interest, and he continued to exin the technique in detail. He talked about how he had observed the hotel staff members and gathered clues to deduce who the culprit was.

    As he spoke, Fein''s body became more and more rxed, and his facial expressions showed his passion for the art of deduction. The hotel staff members listened intently, and some of them even took notes.

    In the end, Fein concluded, "The art of deduction is not just a technique, but an art form. It requires patience, observation, and the ability to see things that others may overlook. It''s about thinking outside the box and connecting the dots."

    The hotel staff members apuded Fein, and the manager said, "Well, Mr. Fein, you certainly have a unique talent. We''re lucky to have had you as a guest at our hotel."

    Fein and Sofia smiled, feeling proud and satisfied. They had enjoyed their stay at the hotel, and this little gathering had made it even more memorable.

 Chapter 644 Last Adventure

    ?

    Fein entered their hotel room with Sofia, only to find Voli and Aoi waiting for them. Sofia was curious about Fein''s previous case, and asked him to recount the details. Fein sat down on the bed, took a deep breath, and began to exin.

    "So, it turns out the culprit was John, the cleaning staff," Fein said, looking at each of them in turn.

    Sofia''s eyes widened in surprise. "John? But he seemed like such a nice guy!"

    Fein nodded. "He had a motive. You see, John had a gambling problem and owed a lot of money to some dangerous people. He thought that by killing the guest, he could steal some money and pay off his debts."

    Voli looked skeptical. "But how did you figure it out? Did he leave some sort of clue?"

    Fein grinned. "No, it was all in his behavior. When I first talked to him, he seemed nervous and avoided eye contact. He also kept insisting that he had nothing to do with it, which made me suspicious."

    Aoi, who had been silent until now, leaned forward. "And then what?"

    Fein continued, "Then I decided to investigate the scene and found some inconsistencies. For one, there was a faint smell of cleaning solution in the air, despite the fact that John had already finished cleaning the room. And secondly, there was a small amount of dirt on the floor, which he must have missed."

    Sofia shook her head in amazement. "Wow, you really are like a Veteran Detective!"

    Fein chuckled. "I like to think of it as an art. The art of deduction."

    Voli crossed his arms. "I still don''t believe it. How could a simple cleaning staff pull off a crime like that?"

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "It''s not as difficult as you might think. John had ess to all the rooms and knew the routine of the staff. He also had a key to the safe where the guest kept his money. It was the perfect crime, until he got caught."

    Aoi leaned back in her chair, clearly impressed. "You truly are a master detective, Fein."

    Fein smiled. "Remember guys, it''s all in the details. You just have to know where to look."

    Of course, Fein would say that he has an S-rank deduction and observation skills that helped him to easily figure out the crime scene. Not to mention his S-rank reasoning that made him connect the dots with ease.

    ...

    The morning sun peeked through the curtains of the hotel room, signaling the start of a new day. Sofia was the first to wake up, stretching her arms and letting out a soft yawn. As she got up from the bed, the aroma of freshly cooked food wafted through her nostrils, causing her stomach to growl.

    She followed the scent to the kitchen area where she found Fein, busy cooking up a storm. Voli and Aoi were still fast asleep, but Sofia couldn''t resist the temptation of the mouth-watering meal in front of her.

    "Good morning, Sofia," Fein greeted her with a smile. "I hope you''re ready for a world-ss breakfast."

    Sofia nodded eagerly, taking a seat at the table where Fein had set up tes of pancakes, bacon, scrambled eggs, and a fruit tter.

    As they ate, Fein listened intently to theirments and criticisms of his cooking, taking mental notes of what he could improve on.

    "These pancakes are the fluffiest I''ve ever had!" Voli eximed, taking another bite.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aoi nodded in agreement. "And this bacon is cooked to perfection."

    Sofia chimed in, "And the fruit tter is so refreshing. It''s the perfect bnce to the savory dishes."

    Fein beamed with pride, pleased with their positive feedback. "I''m d you guys enjoyed it. I''ll make sure to keep improving my cooking skills."

    Once they finished their breakfast, Fein suggested that they resume their adventure and go to Kraken Ind.

    "I did some researchst night, and it turns out there are some interesting legends surrounding Kraken Ind," Fein exined. "It could be a fun and exciting experience for all of us."

    Voli and Aoi were excited at the prospect of exploring a new ce, and Sofia couldn''t help but feel a surge of anticipation. She was curious about what they would find on the mysterious ind.

    "Let''s do it," Sofia agreed, grinning from ear to ear.

    Fein nodded, a mischievous glint in his eye. "Get ready for ourst adventure!"

    The group quickly packed their bags and set off on their next journey, their hearts filled with excitement and wonder.

    ...

    Fein sat at the desk in his hotel room with his phone to his ear, waiting for the member of QWERTY Organization to answer his call. He drummed his fingers impatiently on the table, eager to learn more about the legends surrounding the Kraken Ind.

    After a few rings, a deep voice answered on the other end of the line. "Hello, this is QWERTY. How may I assist you?"

    Fein cleared his throat before replying, "Hello, this is Fein. I was wondering if you had any information about Kraken Ind?"

    There was a moment of silence before the voice on the other end replied, "Kraken Ind? That ce is a nightmare, filled with some of the most dangerous creatures you''ll evere across. There are stories of people disappearing without a trace."

    Fein listened intently, his curiosity piqued by the ominous tone of the voice. "What kind of creatures are we talking about here?"

    The voice chuckled darkly before answering, "Everything from giant octopuses to mutated sea monsters. Not to mention the cannibals rumored to live on the ind. It''s not a ce for the faint of heart, that''s for sure."

    Fein''s eyebrows raised in surprise at the mention of cannibals, but he quickly regained hisposure. "Thank you for the information. Is there anything else you can tell me about the ind?"

    The voice hesitated for a moment before replying, "Just be careful, Sir Fein. I wouldn''t rmend going there unless you absolutely have to. Even an S-rank degu user like you would have to be careful."

    Fein thanked the person and hung up the phone, his mind racing with thoughts of the dangers that awaited them on Kraken Ind. He knew that this adventure would be his most challenging one yet, but he was ready for whatevery ahead.

    He leaned back in his chair and stared out the window, imagining the treacherousndscape of Kraken Ind. He couldn''t wait to explore every inch of the ind and uncover its secrets, no matter how dangerous they may be.

 Chapter 645 A Night Of Haunted Confusion In Drake Country

    ?

    The carriage jolted along the dirt road, kicking up dust in its wake. Fein looked out the window, admiring the beauty of the dense forest. "This is it, guys," he eximed. "We''re on our way to the legendary Kraken Ind!"

    Sofia leaned forward, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "I can''t wait to see what adventures await us there!"

    As the carriage approached a giant gate, Williams, the driver, brought it to a stop. "Wee to Shogu Country," he said. "Home of the Samurai. This is our first stop before heading to Kraken Ind."

    �Ѧ���d��---n?��a| ��om Fein stepped out of the carriage, stretching his legs. "This looks like a good ce to start our adventure," he said, looking up at the towering gate. "Let''s go explore!"

    The group made their way through the gate and into the heart of the Samurai country. They walked along the cobbled stone path, admiring the beautiful cherry blossom trees lining the sides.

    Aoi stopped to take a closer look at a tree. "This is a Sakura tree," she said. "It''s known for its beauty and symbolizes new beginnings."

    Voli looked at her with admiration. "Wow, Aoi, you really know your stuff."

    As they walked, they noticed the Samurai guarding the streets. The group greeted them respectfully, and they responded with a nod.

    Fein approached one of the Samurai, eager to learn more about the history of the country. "Excuse me," he said. "Can you tell us more about Shogu Country and its rich culture?"

    The Samurai looked at him skeptically. "Why do you want to know?"

    Fein smiled warmly. "We''re just passing through and want to learn more about the ces we visit."

    The Samurai nodded, understanding Fein''s intentions. "Very well. Follow me."

    He led them to a temple in the heart of the city. Inside, he showed them ancient artifacts and exined their significance. The group listened intently, captivated by the Samurai''s storytelling skills.

    As they left the temple, Sofia turned to Fein with a smile. "That was amazing! I never knew Samurai culture was so interesting."

    Fein grinned. "That''s what I love about traveling. You learn something new every day."

    The group made their way back to the carriage, ready to continue their journey to Kraken Ind. They waved goodbye to the Samurai, grateful for the hospitality they had shown them.

    As the carriage pulled away, Fein looked out the window, taking in the scenery. "This is just the beginning," he said to himself. "I can''t wait to see what else this adventure has in store for us."

    ...

    As the group continued their journey towards Kraken Ind, they soon found themselves in Drake Country, and shrouded in darkness and haunted by ghosts. The eerie silence of the night was only broken by the sound of their carriage wheels crunching over the rocky road.

    Fein looked out the window, his eyes wide with curiosity and a hint of interest. "I''ve heard stories about Drake Country," he said. "It''s said to be haunted by the ghosts of those who died here in battle."

    Sofia shivered at the thought. "I don''t like the sound of that," she said, pulling her coat tighter around her.

    Aoi rolled her eyes. "It''s just a bunch of superstition," she said. "Ghosts aren''t real."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Voli, who had been quietly listening to their conversation, spoke up. "Actually, ghosts might be real," he said. "I read a book about them once, and it said that some people believe that when we die, our spirits can stay behind and haunt ces."

    The carriage driver, Williams, chuckled nervously. "Well, whether they''re real or not, we''re passing through their territory now. We should keep our voices down so as not to disturb them."

    As they continued down the road, the darkness grew thicker and the air grew colder. Suddenly, the carriage came to a stop in front of a looming castle gate. The gate was rusted and ancient, its metal creaking as the wind blew through it.

    Fein leaned out of the carriage window and peered up at the castle walls. "This must be the haunted castle I heard about," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Sofia swallowed hard, her eyes darting nervously around. "I don''t like this," she whispered.

    Suddenly, the gate began to creak open, and the group gasped in unison. A figure appeared from within, shrouded in a long cloak and holding antern. As the figure approached, they could see that it was an old man, his face etched with wrinkles and his eyes twinkling in the dim light.

    "Wee to Drake Castle," he said, his voice hoarse and gravelly. "I am the caretaker, and I will show you to your rooms."

    The group followed the old man into the castle, their footsteps echoing off the stone walls. As they walked, they could hear whispers and footsteps following them, but whenever they turned around, no one was there.

    Finally, they reached their rooms, and the old man bid them goodnight. As they settled into their beds, they could hear the distant sound of ghostly moaning and the creaking of old floorboards. But eventually, the sounds faded, and they all fell into a fitful sleep.

    ...

    The next morning,

    The old man led them to the castle to explore, and the group noticed the strange decor. The walls were adorned with bizarre paintings that seemed to watch them, and the furniture looked like it belonged in a museum.

    As they sat in the parlor, waiting for dinner, the room grew colder and the candles flickered. Aoi shivered, hugging herself. "I have a bad feeling about this ce."

    Voli scoffed. "It''s just an old mansion with a weird caretaker, nothing to be afraid of."

    But then, the chandelier shook, and a portrait fell off the wall,nding on the floor with a loud thud. They all jumped, and Williams, the carriage driver, stood up, ready to bolt.

    The old man entered, carrying a tray of food. "Dinner is served," he said with a toothy grin.

    As they ate, the group tried to make small talk, but their fear was palpable. The old man watched them, his eyes gleaming with a strange intensity.

    Suddenly, Fein''s spoon clinked against his te, and he frowned. "What''s this?" he asked, holding up a small bone.

    The old man shrugged. "Just a little seasoning. It''s from an old family recipe."

    The group exchanged uneasy nces, but they continued eating, too afraid to refuse.

    After dinner, the old man showed them to their rooms, and they settled in. But strange things kept happening. Doors opened and closed by themselves, and eerie whispers echoed through the halls.

 Chapter 646 The Kraken Island

    ?

    Sofia couldn''t take it anymore. She barged into Fein''s room, her face pale with fear. "We have to get out of here," she said.

    Fein nodded, his expression calm. "I agree. We''ll leave first thing in the morning."

    But as they tried to leave, they discovered that the old man had locked them in. Panic set in, and they realized that they were trapped in the mansion with the ghostly caretaker.

    The night dragged on, and they heard strange noisesing from the walls. Aoi cried softly, and Voli tried tofort her, but even he was shaking with fear.

    Finally, morning came, and they managed to break down the door. They ran to the carriage, and Williams whipped the horses into a frenzy. The old man stood in the doorway, watching them go, his crooked smile now a full-blown grin.

    As they drove away, they saw the old man transform into a ghostly figure, his cacklingughter echoing through the mist.

    Fein looked at the old man directly in the eye. He could feel the S-rank degu energy on its body. He didn''t act as he saw that the old man doesn''t really have malicious intention, but he was just scaring them.

    Suddenly, the old man winked, which made Fein chuckle. Unfortunately, Sofia and the other didn''t know about this.

    ...

    The rough road stretched before them, the winds picking up and the skies threatening a storm. The carriage bounced and shook as they traveled, the wheels struggling to stay on the narrow path. Fein sat on one side, his eyes scanning the surroundings, while Sofia looked out the other, her hand resting protectively on her sword. Aoi and Voli were sitting across from them, their eyes closed as they meditated, while Williams concentrated on the road ahead.

    Suddenly, a group of mercenaries appeared in front of them, blocking their path. The mercenaries wore rugged armor, their faces covered with scars and tattoos. They looked like they had seen many battles and were not to be messed with.

    Fein quickly realized that these mercenaries were not going to let them pass without a fight. He stood up from his seat, unsheathing his sword, and prepared himself for the confrontation. Sofia did the same, her expression resolute.

    "What do you want?" Fein asked, his voice low and firm.

    One of the mercenaries stepped forward, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. "We''re here to collect the toll for this road," he said, a wicked grin on his face.

    Fein narrowed his eyes. "There''s no toll for this road. It''s a public road."

    The mercenary chuckled. "That''s where you''re wrong. We own this road now. And if you want to pass, you''ll have to pay up."

    Fein shook his head. "I''m afraid we can''t do that. We need to get to Kraken Ind as soon as possible."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The mercenariesughed, drawing their swords. "Then I guess we''ll have to take it from you."

    The mercenaries charged forward, their axes held high. William stepped forward to meet them, his karate stance low and ready. The first axe-wielder swung his weapon down, but William sidestepped and delivered a swift punch to the man''s gut. As he doubled over in pain, William followed up with a powerful kick that sent him tumbling backwards.

    Meanwhile, Aoi had taken to the air, leaping up onto a nearby tree branch. She summoned a flurry of snow and ice, sending it hurtling towards the mercenaries. One of them tried to block it with a wind wall, but the freezing snow easily prated through, freezing his arm solid. Another mercenary attempted to strike her with his axe, but she easily dodged his clumsy attack,nding gracefully back on the ground.

    Sofia twirled her Purple Destruction Scythe in a figure-eight pattern, creating a powerful gust of wind that sent the remaining mercenaries stumbling backwards. She charged forward, her weapon gleaming in the sunlight, and swung it towards them with all her might. The axe-wielders tried to block her attack with their own weapons, but the scythe cut through them like butter, leaving them defenseless.

    One of the mercenaries, realizing the futility of their situation, attempted to flee. Aoi quickly conjured a wall of ice, blocking his path. He turned back towards the group, only to find himself staring down the de of Sofia''s scythe. The other mercenariesy defeated on the ground, moaning in pain.

    The group caught their breath, their hearts still pounding from the intense fight. They exchanged nces.

    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

    "Nice fight guys!" Fein, who didn''t join the fight, gave them a thumbs up and smile. Then he looked at Williams. "I didn''t expect you to know Karate. What''s your ability, by the way? I didn''t see you use it..."

    "I can sharpen my nails to the level that could almost cut diamonds. I rarely use it since it''s dangerous." William scratched his head nervously. In front of Fein, the youngest S-rank with a high position in QWERTY Organization, leader of Eyes of the Dark Knights, and rule of the Underworld in the South, he couldn''t help but feel small.

    ...

    Fein and his group finally arrived at Kraken Ind. William had to bid his goodbye to them as he had other things to attend to. The moment they stepped onto the ind''s shores, they felt a cold, eerie feeling. The atmosphere was thick with mist, and the trees seemed to have a life of their own, with branches swaying as if they were reaching out to the group.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� Fein looked around, his eyes taking in the surroundings. The ind was unlike anything he had seen before. The trees were tall, and the leaves were a deep shade of green, but they had a withered look to them, like they had been left unattended for years. The sand on the shore was ck, and the waves were rough and choppy.

    As they walked deeper into the ind, they noticed that the air was damp and musty. The silence was almost deafening, with only the sound of their footsteps and the rustling of the leaves. Sofia tightened her grip on her scythe, ready for whatever danger mighte their way. Aoi flew above them, scanning the area for any possible threats.

    Voli, on the other hand, was calm and collected. His fur was standing on end, but he seemed unfazed by the environment. Fein looked at his tamed beast and nodded, silently acknowledging that he was ready for anything.

    "Be careful, everyone," Fein said, his voice low and serious. "We don''t know what kind of danger we might face here."

 Chapter 647 Wits Vs Army Of Kraken

    �Ѧ���d��---n?��a| ��om ?

    The group walked for what felt like hours, taking in the twisted, gnarled trees and the almost pitch-ck sky above them. Suddenly, they heard a low rumble, like the growl of a beast. Aoi immediately descended from the air andnded on Fein''s shoulder, ready to strike.

    Fein held his breath as he scanned the area, searching for the source of the sound. Suddenly, a massive tentacle emerged from the trees, its suction cups digging into the ground. Fein quickly assessed the situation and realized that they were facing a giant squid, the infamous kraken, mostmon creature in the Kraken Ind.

    ''It''s an S rank.'' Fein came to conclusion after he felt its energy level.

    Fein instinctively summoned one of his shadow lords, Angel of Death. Fein and hispanions stood on the sandy beach of Kraken Ind, facing their adversary, the monstrous S-rank Kraken. Its dark ink water, which was known to weaken even the strongest of warriors, began to seep into the shore, spreading a putrid odor.

    Kraken, with its massive tentacles and razor-sharp beak, charged towards Fein and his group, roaring with rage. The Shadow Lord quickly raised his hand, unleashing a flurry of sharp feathers from his wings towards Kraken''s face.

    Kraken roared in pain as the feathers pierced its skin, but its fast regeneration quickly healed the wounds. It retaliated with a massive wave of ink water, trying to blind and immobilize the group.

    Fein used his agility to dodge the iing ink, while Sofia summoned her ice powers to freeze the water before it could touch them. Voli and Aoibined their lightning and ice abilities, creating a massive electrical storm that engulfed Kraken, causing it to scream in agony.

    Kraken then went berserk, mming its tentacles towards the group, trying to crush them. Fein used his space powers to phase through the attacks, while Sofia used her blood maniption to control Kraken''s movements, causing it to m into the ground.

    As Kraken struggled to get back up, the angel of death unleashed his Death st towards it, a violent dark glowing orb, causing it to scream in agony as its body began to disintegrate. The battle had been won, and the group wasn''t even exhausted but they were covered in ink and water. Fein looked at hispanions, nodding in satisfaction. "Well done, everyone. We managed to take down Kraken without any casualties."

    As Fein and his group continued to explore the ind, they realized that it was infested with an army of S-rank Krakens. They had no choice but to take them out to ensure their safety. Fein quickly summoned his shadow army, ready to strategize and fight.

    The night sky was dark and ominous, the only source of lighting from the moon and the glowing eyes of the Krakens. Fein observed the situation and noticed that the Krakens were positioned in a strategic formation, ready to attack. He knew that this was going to be a tough battle, but he was determined to win.

    Fein turned to his shadow army and spoke in a calm yet authoritative voice, "Alright, listen up. The Krakens are in a strategic formation, and we need toe up with a n to take them out. We''ll split into three teams and attack from different angles. Sofia and Voli, you''ll take the left nk. Aoi and I will take the right nk, and the rest of the shadow army will take the center. We''ll attack on my signal. Understood?"

    The shadow army nodded in unison, ready to follow Fein''s lead. Fein then turned to Aoi and spoke softly, "Be careful, Aoi. I need you to stay close to me and watch my back."

    Aoi nodded, a serious expression on her face. She knew that this was going to be a tough battle, but she was ready to fight alongside Fein and the rest of the shadow army.

    Fein took a deep breath and signaled the attack. The shadow army split into three teams and charged towards the Krakens. Fein and Aoi ran towards the right nk, taking out Krakens left and right with their weapons.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they fought, Fein noticed that the Krakens were much stronger than he had anticipated. They had a fierce determination in their eyes, and their attacks were relentless. Fein knew that they needed toe up with a new n, or else they would be overwhelmed.

    Fein quickly thought on his feet and came up with a new strategy. "Everyone, fall back! We''ll regroup ande up with a new n!" Fein yelled, and the shadow army quickly retreated.

    As they regrouped, Fein gathered his team and spoke, "We need toe up with a new n. The Krakens are too strong for us to take on head-on. We need to use their strength against them. Sofia, Voli, and Aoi, I need you to create a diversion. Draw the Krakens to the center of the ind. The rest of us will set traps and attack them from behind. Understood?"

    Fein stood atop a cliff overlooking the army of Krakens below. He observed their movements, analyzing their patterns, and searching for any weaknesses he could exploit.

    He turned to his shadow army and spoke with a low voice, "We need toe up with a n to take them down without losing any of our men."

    The Shadow Lord nodded, "I suggest we use their weakness against them. We know they are attracted to bright lights and loud noises, so we should use that to our advantage."

    Fein considered his suggestion and nodded in agreement. "Good idea. We''ll need to create a distraction to lure them away from their base."

    The group began gathering materials, making bombs filled with explosive powder, and setting up traps along the ind''s beaches.

    As night fell, theyunched their attack. Fein and his shadow army set off bombs in strategic locations, creating loud booms that echoed across the ind. The Krakens, lured by the noise, swarmed towards the source of the sound.

    But Fein had nned for this. He had set up traps along the beach, designed to entangle and immobilize the Krakens. As the creatures charged towards the sound, they stumbled into the traps, ensnaring themselves in the thick ropes.

    Fein and his army of shadows pounced on the trapped Krakens, taking advantage of their weakened state to strike them down with precision and skill. The battle was intense and brutal, but the strategy worked, and they emerged victorious.

    As thest of the Krakens fell, Fein turned to his shadow army with a grin, "Good work. That was a close one, but we pulled it off."

    The Shadow Lord, Dark Night, nodded in agreement, "Supreme Lord. Your strategic mind never ceases to amaze me."

    Fein chuckled, "It''s all in a day''s work." And with that, they gathered corpses and Fein check the experience points he gained in the battle.

 Chapter 648 Volis Curiosity

    ?

    The sun had risen, painting the sky in a beautiful blend of oranges and pinks. Fein and his group had set up camp near the shore, and the salty sea breeze brought a refreshing coolness to the warm morning. As they sat around the bonfire, Voli spoke up.

    "Fein, can you teach me science?" he asked, his eyes curious.

    Fein raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Science? What do you want to know?"

    Voli shrugged. "Anything, really. I just want to learn something new."

    Fein smiled. "Alright, let''s start with the basics. Everything in the universe is made up of tiny particles called atoms��"

    As Feinunched into his impromptu science lesson, the group began to rx and enjoy the peaceful morning. Theyughed and joked, roasting marshmallows over the fire and savoring the delicious aroma of barbecue. The atmosphere was light-hearted and warm, a wee break from the tense battles they had faced.

    Fein gestured animatedly as he spoke, his eyes shining with enthusiasm. Voli listened intently, his face a mixture of wonder and confusion. The other members of the group chimed in with questions andments, and soon they were all engaged in a lively discussion about the wonders of science.

    As the morning wore on and the sun climbed higher in the sky, the group reluctantly finished up their breakfast and began to pack up their camp. Fein and Voli continued to chat about science, their voices carrying easily over the sound of the waves crashing on the shore.

    Fein and Voli sat on the beach, with the sun slowly rising behind them. Fein had a notebook and a pen, ready to teach Voli about science.

    "Alright, let''s start with the principle of gravity," Fein began. "Everything with mass is attracted to everything else with mass. The force of attraction between two objects depends on their masses and the distance between them."

    Voli listened intently, but couldn''t help but interject. "But why do things fall to the ground instead of floating in the air?"

    Fein smiled, "Ah, that''s because the has a much greater mass than any object on its surface, so it attracts things towards it. And since air has mass, it''s also attracted to the, so it can''t hold up objects in the air forever."

    Voli nodded, satisfied with the answer. Fein continued on, exining the principles of motion and thermodynamics.

    As Fein talked, Voli asked questions and made connections to things he already knew. Fein''s exnations were clear and concise, makingplex topics easy to understand.

    Finally, Fein got to the topic of rtivity. "The theory of rtivity exins that time can seem to go faster or slower depending on how fast you''re movingpared to someone else. And gravity can affect time, too."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Voli was fascinated. "So if someone was in a spaceship moving really fast, time would be slower for thempared to someone on the?"

    Fein nodded. "Exactly. And if someone was close to a ck hole, time would be slower for them than someone farther away."

    Fein took a deep breath before continuing his exnation. "The Big Bang theory is the most widely epted exnation for the origin of the universe," he said, gesturing towards the night sky above them. "It suggests that the universe began as a singrity, a point of infinite density and temperature, and then rapidly expanded and cooled over the course of billions of years."

    Voli''s eyes widened in amazement. "So you''re saying that everything, even us, started from a single point?"

    Fein nodded. "Yes, that''s exactly what I''m saying. And when we study the motion of celestial bodies, we can see the evidence of this expansion, as gxies and clusters of gxies move away from each other at incredible speeds."

    Voli was fascinated, but he couldn''t help but ask, "But why do they move away from each other? What makes them do that?"

    Fein smiled. "Good question. It alles down to thews of motion, particrly the thirdw. For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction. In the case of the universe, the initial explosion created a huge amount of energy that propelled matter outward in all directions. And because of the thirdw, that matter exerted an equal and opposite force on the rest of the universe, causing it to expand."

    Voli nodded slowly, still trying to wrap his head around the concept. "I think I understand. But what about thermodynamics? How does that fit in?"

    Fein took another deep breath, preparing himself for the next exnation. "Thermodynamics is the study of heat and its rtionship with energy and work. In the context of the universe, it''s all about how energy is transferred from one ce to another. And because of the secondw of thermodynamics, that energy always flows from hot to cold. So as the universe expanded and cooled, energy was constantly being transferred from the hot, dense early universe to the colder, less dense universe we see today."

    Voli furrowed his brow. "But if everything is cooling down, then why aren''t we frozen solid by now?"

    Fein chuckled. "Ah, that''s where rtivityes in. ording to Einstein''s theories, time and space are interconnected, and the passage of time is affected by gravity and motion. So even though the universe is cooling down, it''s still expanding and moving, which means that the time we experience is different from the time in other parts of the universe."

    Voli nodded slowly, his mind buzzing with all the new information. "Wow, this is really amazing stuff. I never realized how much there was to know about science."

    Fein smiled. "There''s always more to learn. And who knows, maybe one day you''ll make a groundbreaking discovery of your own."

    As the two friends continued their conversation, the sun began to rise over the horizon, casting a warm glow over the beach and the wavespping at the shore. For Fein, there was nothing better than sharing his love of science with someone else, and he knew that the world was full of wonders just waiting to be discovered.

 Chapter 649 The Terrifying Encounter

    ?

    In the morning, Voli asked Fein again about science.

    ''It''s so early in the morning..." Fein couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect hiszy friend would have such a geek hidden inside him.

    Fein smiled at Voli''s eagerness to learn and nodded, "Alright, let''s talk about neuroscience and dimensions. You see, the human brain is one of the mostplex structures in the known universe. It has over 100 billion neurons, and each one of them can have up to 10,000 connections. It''s fascinating to think about how all of these neurons work together to create our thoughts, emotions, and actions."

    Voli leaned forward, his eyes bright with curiosity, "What about the dimensions? How many are there?"

    Fein chuckled, "That''s a great question. ording to the theory of rtivity, there are four dimensions: length, width, height, and time. However, there are some theories that suggest there could be more. For example, string theory suggests that there could be up to 11 dimensions, but they are all curled up and hidden from our view."

    Voli''s eyes widened, "Eleven dimensions? That''s incredible! How can we imagine that?"

    Fein grinned, "It''s not easy, but there are some ways to visualize it. For example, imagine a two-dimensional ant crawling on a piece of paper. To the ant, the paper is its entire world, and it can move in two dimensions: left and right, and up and down. However, if you were to lift the paper off the ground, the ant would suddenly be able to move in a third dimension: forward and backward. That''s kind of how it works with higher dimensions."

    Voli nodded, trying to wrap his head around the concept, "I think I understand. What about the fourth and fifth dimensions?"

    Fein nodded, "The fourth dimension is often referred to as space-time, as it includes time as well as the three spatial dimensions. The fifth dimension is a little more difficult to exin, as it''s often used in different ways by different scientists. Some theories suggest that it could be a way to exin the different states of matter, or even parallel universes."

    Voli looked impressed, "Wow, science is amazing. I never knew there was so much to learn. But can you exin more?"

    "No problem..." Fein''s mouth twitched.

    Fein took a deep breath before he started. "Neuroscience is a fascinating field, Voli," he said, looking at his youngpanion with a smile. "It''s all about understanding theplex workings of the brain and how it affects behavior, perception, and consciousness."

    Voli leaned forward, his eyes bright with curiosity. "Tell me more," he said eagerly.

    Fein began by exining the basic anatomy of the brain, describing the different regions and their functions. He talked about neurons, synapses, and neurotransmitters, and how they work together to create thoughts, feelings, and actions.

    "As for the fourth and fifth dimensions," Fein continued, "they are theoretical constructs that mathematicians and physicists use to try and understand the universe. The fourth dimension is often described as time, but it''s not just linear like we experience it in our everyday lives. It''s more like a fabric, with events and moments woven together in aplex tapestry. The fifth dimension is even more abstract, and some theories suggest it might be rted to the possibility of multiple universes."

    Voli looked intrigued, but also a little overwhelmed. "That sounds reallyplicated," he said.

    Fein chuckled. "It can be, but there are simpler ways to think about it. For example, think of a line. That''s one dimension. If you add a second line perpendicr to the first, you create a two-dimensional ne. Add a third line perpendicr to both of those, and you get a three-dimensional space. The fourth dimension is like adding time to that, and the fifth is like adding more possibilities beyond our own universe."

    Voli nodded slowly, digesting this information. "It''s all so mind-bending," he said.

    Fein grinned. "That''s the beauty of science, Voli. It challenges us to think in new ways and expand our understanding of the world around us. And who knows, maybe someday you''ll be the one making groundbreaking discoveries in neuroscience or theoretical physics."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Voli smiled back, his eyes shining with inspiration. "I hope so," he said. "Thanks for exining all of this to me, Fein."

    "Anytime, Voli," Fein replied warmly. "Science is a never-ending journey, and I''m always happy to have a fellow traveler along for the ride."

    ...

    Fein, Voli, Aoi, and Sofia were standing at the shore of the ind, looking out into the horizon. They had explored the indpletely, but something didn''t feel right.

    Suddenly, the ground started shaking beneath their feet. It was as if the whole ind was moving. They stumbled and tried to keep their bnce, but it was impossible. Aoi fell to the ground, and Sofia grabbed onto Fein''s arm for support.

    "What the hell is happening?!" Voli shouted, panic in his voice.

    Fein''s eyes widened as he realized what was happening. "This ind, it''s not just an ind. It''s a pre-historic Kraken. It''s alive."

    The group was shocked and horrified. They had never encountered anything like this before. The ground continued to shake, and they could hear the Kraken''s roars below their feet.

    "Damn! An SS-rank peak energy spike! We need to leave, now!" Fein shouted.

    He quickly grabbed onto Voli and Aoi''s arms and teleported them away from the ind. Sofia followed closely behind. As they materialized on the shore of a nearby ind, they could still feel the Kraken''s movements in the distance.

    Everyone was breathing heavily, still in shock from what they had just experienced. Voli looked up at Fein, his face pale. "How... how did you know? How did you figure it out?"

    Fein looked back at him, his expression serious. "It was the way the ind was shaped. It didn''t make sense for it to be a natural formation. And when we were exploring, I noticed strange markings on the rocks that seemed to match the patterns of a Kraken''s tentacles. I should have realized it sooner."

    Sofia ced aforting hand on Fein''s shoulder. "You did the best you could with the information you had. We''re all safe now, thanks to you."

    Voli nodded, still in shock. "I can''t believe we were standing on a pre-historic Kraken this whole time."

    Fein sighed. "We should have been more cautious. But we''re safe now, and that''s what matters."

    The group sat in silence for a few moments, processing what they had just been through. Finally, Fein stood up and looked out into the distance. "We need to be more careful from now on. There''s no telling what other dangers are out there. I didn''t expect it to be SS-rank peak..."

    "You can kill it right with your sword, right?" Sofia looked at Fein.

 Chapter 650 Solitude And Strategy

    ?

    As they soared through the sky on Aoi''s back, the group discussed the terrifying Kraken they had encountered on the prehistoric ind.

    "Can you imagine if that thing had attacked us?" Voli shuddered. "We would have been done for."

    Fein chuckled. "Don''t worry, my friends. I have increased my attack power, and I can take down that beast in one sh if I need to."

    Sofia rolled her eyes. "You''re always so confident, Fein. But let''s hope it doesn''te to that. I don''t think any of us want to face that thing again."

    Aoi nodded in agreement. "I agree with Sofia. Let''s hope we never have to face that Kraken again. It was truly terrifying."

    Voli looked at Fein curiously. "How did you increase your attack power? Did you find some kind of powerful weapon on the ind?"

    Fein grinned. "Nope, I just learned a new technique. It''s all about enveloping my body with special kind of golden mist. Plus, with the golden form and pre-historic form I got from you... Trust me, it''s powerful."

    Sofia raised an eyebrow. "Well, I hope we never have to find out just how powerful it is. Let''s just focus on finding a way home, shall we?"

    As they flew through the clouds, the group joked and bantered, enjoying each other''spany and forgetting the danger they had faced just hours before.

    Suddenly, Aoi''s sharp eyes spotted something in the distance. "Hey, guys, look over there. Isn''t that the portal we came through?"

    Fein squinted, trying to see through the clouds. "I think you''re right. Let''s head over there and see if we can get back home."

    As they flew towards the portal, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his abilities. He had faced danger ande out stronger, and he had his friends by his side.

    Finally, they reached the portal and prepared to jump through. Fein turned to his friends with a grin.

    "Well, that was an adventure, wasn''t it? Who knows where we''ll end up next?"

    Voli chuckled. "Let''s just hope it''s not another prehistoric ind with a giant Kraken."

    The groupughed and stepped through the portal, ready for whatever new challenges and adventures awaited them on the other side. Of course, they''re just actually return to their home since the Kraken Ind is their final destination.

    ...

    As the portal opened, Sofia and Aoi stepped out into Fein''s living room, followed by Voli. The group was greeted by Fey, who had been waiting for them.

    "Hey, guys!" Fey eximed, a big smile on her face as she hugged Sofia.

    "Hey, Fey," Sofia said, returning the hug. "It''s good to see you again."

    "So, what brings you guys here?" Fey asked, looking around at the group.

    "Well, Sofia''s dad is going to be training her, so we''ll be away for a little while," Aoi said, looking a little sad.

    "But don''t worry, we''ll be back soon," Sofia added, giving Aoi a reassuring smile.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein walked over to them, a small smile on his face. "It''s good to see you guys again," he said, shaking their hands.

    Fey walked up to Fein and gave him a nod. "Fein," she said, her voice deep and respectful.

    "Hey, Fey," Fein replied, ruffling the bear''s fur affectionately. "How have you been?"

    "I''m fine, Master," Fey said, her face impassive.

    Fein turned to Fey. "So, what have you been up to?"

    "Oh, just working with the Ranger''s Eye," Fey said, a hint of pride in her voice. "I''ve been helping out with the paperwork and training some of the new members."

    "That''s great," Fein said, nodding in approval.

    Sofia looked around the living room, taking in the familiar surroundings. She had always likeding to Fein''s house - it was cozy and weing. She turned to Fein. "Hey, can I use your kitchen to make some tea?" she asked.

    "Sure, go ahead," Fein said, gesturing towards the kitchen.

    As Sofia headed to the kitchen, Fey turned to Aoi. "So, what are you guys going to be training on?" she asked, her curiosity getting the better of her.

    "Control and precision with my ice powers," Aoi said, a determined look on her face. "I want to be able to use them to their fullest potential."

    Fey nodded in understanding. "That''s a good goal," she said, giving Aoi a small smile.

    As the group chatted and caught up, Sofia returned from the kitchen with a tray of tea cups and a pot of steaming tea. They all settled down in the living room, enjoying the warmth andfort of Fein''s home.

    It was moments like these that made them appreciate the little things in life. They may have been powerful warriors, but they were also just friends who enjoyed each other''spany.

    Fein entered his room, feeling a sense of exhaustion as he copsed onto his bed. He let out a deep sigh, his mind heavy with thoughts of the uing war against the demons. He knew that he needed to prepare, though, his shadow army and his organization, Eyes of the Dark Knight would help him immensely.

    He closed his eyes, trying to calm his thoughts and gather his focus. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and looked around his room. His gaze fell on a picture of him and Sofia, taken during one of their adventures. They were both smiling, their arms wrapped around each other''s shoulders.

    Fein''s expression softened as he gazed at the picture, his mind wandering to the moments they had shared together. He felt a pang of sadness as he thought about the temporary separation he had suggested to Sofia earlier. He knew it was necessary for her training, but the thought of being apart from her for even a short period of time was difficult to bear.

    He got up from his bed and walked over to his desk, pulling out a piece of parchment and a quill. He began to write a letter to Sofia, pouring out his thoughts and feelings onto the page.

    "Dear Sofia," he wrote. "I know we discussed the temporary separation earlier, but I just wanted to say that I will miss you dearly. You are the light in my life, and the thought of being apart from you is difficult to bear. But I know that this is necessary for your training, and I support you in every way. Pleasee back to me safely. I will be waiting for you."

    Fein signed the letter with a heavy heart, folding it neatly and cing it on his desk. He knew that Sofia would understand his feelings, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of longing for her.

    He walked back over to his bed, lying down and closing his eyes once more. He took a deep breath, trying to clear his mind and focus on the task at hand. He knew that he had to prepare for the uing war, and he couldn''t let his emotions get in the way.

 Chapter 651 Apocalypse Phase

    ?

    The entire continent was shrouded in darkness, as the night sky was the only source of light. It was quiet, too quiet, as if the entire world was holding its breath. Suddenly, a loud explosion shattered the silence, followed by many more. The earth shook violently, buildings trembled, and the ground cracked open in numerous ces.

    People came out of their houses, bewildered and frightened. They looked up to the sky and saw several portals opening up, one after the other. From these portals, hordes of monsters emerged, pouring into the streets of towns and cities, destroying everything in their path. The monsters were huge, with razor-sharp teeth and ws, their eyes gleaming with hunger and malice.

    People ran for their lives, screaming and crying, trying to escape the terror that hade upon them. The sound of destruction and chaos echoed everywhere, as the monsters attacked and killed indiscriminately. The sky was lit up with the mes of burning buildings, and the stench of death filled the air.

    Degu users appeared on the scene, trying to fight off the monsters, but they were too few, and the monsters were too many. They fought valiantly, but it was a losing battle. One by one, they fell to the relentless onught of the monsters.

    The monsters were everywhere, tearing apart buildings, smashing cars, and killing people left and right. People ran and hid wherever they could, but the monsters seemed to be everywhere. They seemed unstoppable, their numbers endless.

    Amidst the chaos, a man stood alone, watching the destruction from a distance. He was tall and muscr, with long hair and a thick beard. His face was grim and determined, as he watched the carnage unfold.

    "We''ve underestimated them," he muttered to himself. "We should have been better prepared. We should have seen thising."

    He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. "But it''s not toote. We can still fight back. We can still save our world."

    With that, he turned around and headed towards the nearest portal, determined to find a way to stop the monsters and save his people.

    ...

    In the kingdom of Andor, the streets were crowded with people running and screaming as monsters poured out from the newly-formed dungeon at the center of the city. Goblins scurried along the ground, picking off helpless civilians one by one, while towering ogres smashed through buildings with their enormous fists. The once-beautiful castle at the heart of the city was now a pile of rubble, and the skies were filled with the smoke and mes of burning buildings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the people of Andor tried to fight back against the endless tide of monsters, their efforts proved futile. Swords and arrows bounced harmlessly off the thick hides of therger creatures, and abilities fizzled out before they could make a dent in their targets. Those who tried to flee were quickly cut down by the monsters'' ws and teeth. It was a scene ofplete chaos and despair.

    Meanwhile, in the neighboring kingdom of Arindale, the situation was no better. Mammoths rampaged through the streets, trampling anyone who crossed their path. Giant tarants scuttled along the walls, leaving webs of sticky silk in their wake. Dark creatures with glowing eyes and razor-sharp ws stalked through the shadows, picking off stragglers who had managed to escape the initial onught. The once-thriving city was now a ghost town, its streets littered with the bodies of the dead.

    �Ѧ���d��---n?��a| ��om In the distantnd of Zaldrin, the people fared no better. The monsters that emerged from the dungeon there were unlike any that had been seen before - twisted, demonic creatures that seemed to delight in the pain and suffering of others. They tore through the city, their ws and fangs tearing apart even the sturdiest of buildings. As the people of Zaldrin tried to hold them off, they could feel their hope slipping away with each passing moment. The monsters were just too powerful, too numerous, and too relentless.

    Through it all, the people of the continent could do nothing but watch in horror as their homes and loved ones were destroyed before their eyes. The monsters seemed unstoppable, their sheer numbers and ferocity overwhelming even the most skilled of fighters.

    As the night wore on, the monsters continued to rampage through the cities and countryside, leaving destruction in their wake. Buildings crumbled and copsed under their weight, while fires burned out of control, lighting up the darkened skies. Trees were uprooted and smashed to the ground, and the earth trembled with each heavy footstep of the rampaging beasts.

    The once-beautifulndscape was now a wastnd, scarred by the monsters'' ws and teeth. Rivers and streams were choked with debris, and the air was thick with smoke and dust. The stars were obscured by the haze, and the moon shone dimly through the clouds.

    Amidst the chaos, the remaining humans fled for their lives, their homes and livelihoods destroyed. They huddled together in makeshift shelters, shivering with fear and uncertainty. The cries of the wounded and dying echoed through the streets, and the stench of death hung heavily in the air.

    As the sun began to rise, the monsters began to retreat back into their dungeons, their hunger for destruction temporarily sated. The survivors emerged from their hiding ces, blinking in the harsh light of day, surveying the devastation around them with horror and despair. They knew that rebuilding their homes and lives would be a long and arduous process, but they also knew that they had no choice but to try.

    The monsters may have destroyed their homes and killed their loved ones, but they would not destroy their spirit. With grim determination, they began the slow and difficult process of picking up the pieces and moving forward, vowing to never forget the terrible night when the monsters came and changed their world forever.

    Fein stood at the center of the city, his shadow army surrounding him. The sound of monsters echoed throughout the streets, causing the civilians to tremble in fear. But Fein''s expression remained calm and collected, his perception scanning the area for any sign of monsters.

 Chapter 652 Gravity Of The Situation

    ?

    Suddenly, a horde of goblins charged towards him, their beady eyes filled with hunger and bloodlust. Fein unsheathed his sword and charged towards them. With one swift motion, he sliced through their ranks, sending their bodies flying in all directions.

    Next, a group of dark creatures emerged from the shadows, their razor-sharp ws glinting in the moonlight. Fein''s shadow army moved in to intercept them, but Fein stepped forward, his sword glowing with a bright aura. He unleashed a powerful sh, and the creatures were obliterated in an instant.

    As Fein continued his assault, more and more monsters appeared, each one more ferocious and deadly than thest. But Fein remained unfazed, his movements swift and precise. He moved through the streets like a whirlwind, his sword cutting through everything in its path.

    The monsters varied in appearance, from small and wiry goblins with sharp ws to towering, lumbering beasts with thick hides and razor-sharp tusks. Some even had wings, allowing them to fly through the air and attack from above.

    Despite the sheer number and variety of monsters, Fein and his shadow army fought with ease. They moved as one, striking down the monsters with deadly efficiency. And as the sun began to rise, thest of the monsters fell, their bodies scattered across the city streets.

    The citizens of the city emerged from their hiding ces, staring in awe at the sight before them. Fein and his shadow army stood victorious, their weapons and bodies coated in monster blood. And as thest of the monsters disappeared into thin air, Fein turned to the civilians and gave them a nod of assurance. The city was safe, as long as he was there to protect it.

    ''Just what the fuck is happening to this world?'' Fein stared at the cracks on the sky at the portal where millions of dots kept pouring out. It was an unprecedented tide of monsters. ''Damn it, if this continues, at least 60% of poption in this continent would be wiped out.''

    Fein took a deep breath as he felt that the fate was ying with him. He didn''t expect that the already dangerous world would be even more dangerous. As a man of a culture, he read a lot of novels which has simr settings just like this.

    ...

    Fein''s heart pounded as he returned to his room and made his way to his bedroom. He couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that had settled in his stomach since the news of the monster attacks had first reached his ears. He knew he had to act fast if he was going to protect his loved ones and the people of his city.

    First of all, Fein called Sofia, his girlfriend, the blood princess with the power of destruction and blood maniption. "Sofia, are you safe?" he asked, concern etched on his face. "Yes, Fein, I am safe," she replied with a calm andposed voice. "I have been working with my father and our servants to help protect the people of the cities in San Luebisto."

    Fein then called Fey, his sister, who was the Vice President of the Ranger''s Eye. "Fey, what are you doing to help?" Fein asked, his voice shaking slightly. "I am coordinating with the other members of the Ranger''s Eye to provide aid and assistance to the people in need," Fey replied, her voice steady and strong.

    Finally, Fein called his best friend, Michael, the current captain of the Ranger''s Eye, who had the power to control and manipte shadows. "Michael, what''s the situation on your end?" Fein asked, his voice urgent. "We are doing everything we can to keep the monsters at bay and protect the people," Michael replied, his voice calm and reassuring.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� With the safety of his friends confirmed, Fein turned his attention to mobilizing the Eye of the Dark Knights, a secret organization he had founded to protect his city from supernatural threats. He quickly called in his most trusted members and gave them the order to mobilize and protect the city from the monster attacks.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein arrived at the Eye of the Dark Knights'' headquarters with a loud boom. His teleportation was always dramatic, but this time it was more than that. It was a statement. He sat on the throne at the center of the hall, facing his loyal members. They looked at him with fear and respect, knowing that something big was about to happen.

    Fein cleared his throat and spoke with a deep and powerful voice, "My dear Knights, we have a problem. Our world is in chaos, and our people are dying. The monsters have invaded ournds, and we must take action. I call upon you, my loyal followers, to gather the leaders of the seven biggest factions of the underworld. They must heed my orders as the new ruler, or else they will face the consequences."

    His words were met with murmurs of agreement and fear. They knew that Fein was not one to be trifled with, and that his power was unmatched. The members of the Eye of the Dark Knights quickly set out to gather the leaders of the factions.

    As Fein waited, he thought about the situation. He knew that the monsters had to be stopped, or they would continue to destroy everything in their path. He also knew that he had to act quickly, or else more innocent lives would be lost.

    Finally, the leaders of the factions arrived, all of them didn''t dare to look at Fein directly to the eye. They knew that he was powerful, and they did not want to face his wrath.

    ''Well, it seems killing the boss really scared the shit out of them.'' Fein chuckled inwardly.

    Fein looked at them with his piercing eyes, "Listen carefully. We must join forces to fight the monsters that have invaded our world. I am taking control of this situation, and I will not tolerate any disobedience. You must send your best warriors to fight alongside mine, or else you will face the consequences. Is that clear?"

    The leaders nodded in agreement, and Fein continued, "Good. I have already mobilized my troops, and we are ready to fight. We will not rest until the monsters are defeated, and our world is safe once again."

    As Fein finished speaking, the leaders of the factions bowed to him and left the hall. Fein sat on his throne, his mind already nning his next move. He knew that the battle ahead would be tough, but he also knew that he had the power and the determination to win.

    His loyal members gathered around him, looking at him with admiration and respect. They knew that Fein was the only one who could talk with leaders of underworld in such tone.

    Fein looked at them and spoke, "My dear Knights, we have a tough battle ahead of us. But we will not falter. We will fight with all our might, and we will emerge victorious. For our world, for our people, and for the future."

    His members cheered in agreement, and Fein stood up from his throne, his eyes shining with determination

 Chapter 653 Drastic Change

    ?

    The police officers could feel their hearts racing as the giant crab and blue humanoid orc approached them, their eyes glinting with malice. The officers, armed with their firearms, opened fire on the monsters, but their bullets bounced off their thick hides with no effect.

    As the monsters closed in, the officers realized that they were no match for these otherworldly beasts. They were about to meet their doom when suddenly, Michael and Fey arrived on the scene, moving with a grace and fluidity that the officers had never seen before.

    Michael stepped forward, his eyes zing with an intense light as he drew upon the power of shadows. His hands moved in intricate patterns as he unleashed a barrage of shadowy tendrils that enveloped the crab and orc, crushing them with ease.

    Fey, meanwhile, moved with an eerie, ghostly grace as she phased through the monsters, striking them with sharp, precise blows that left them reeling. Her movements were almost too fast for the eye to follow as she danced around the monsters, her body shifting and twisting with impossible flexibility.

    The monsters snarled and roared as theyshed out at the two warriors, but Michael and Fey were too fast and too skilled. With a final, devastating blow, Michael shattered the crab into pieces, while Fey dissipated the orc with a chilling burst of icy energy.

    The officers stared in amazement as the two warriors stood before them, their bodies wreathed in an aura of power and strength. They had never seen anything like it before, and they knew that they owed their lives to these incredible fighters.

    Michael and Fey turned to the officers, their faces calm andposed. "You''re safe now," Michael said, his voice low and steady. "But you need to get out of here. More monsters areing."

    The officers nodded, still in shock at what they had just witnessed. With trembling hands, they picked up their weapons and backed away, leaving Michael and Fey to face the oing horde.

    "This is terrible." Michael''s face was ugly as he witness the stumps of flesh around and the pile of corpses in the area. "Is the world about to end? What the fuck is happening!?"

    "I don''t know, but these monsters are just endless." Fey felt goosebumps as her eyes unconsciously darted to the blood red sky and sea of monster pouring out from them.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� "Let''s go. This night is bound to be busy." The ground turned inky ck and swallowed Michael and Sofia.

    ...

    Under the crimson sky, Voli transformed into a towering giant, stretching up to a thousand meters high. His eyes crackled with lightning and his golden fur stood on end as he prepared for the oing horde of monsters.

    The monsters charged towards him, their grotesque appearances sending shivers down the spines of anyone who witnessed them. There were goblins, trolls, and even some creatures that looked like they were made of rocks.

    Without hesitation, Voli raised his massive paw and brought it down hard on the ground, causing the earth to shake and crack beneath him. The impact sent waves of energy rippling out, wiping out a good portion of the monsters that stood before him.

    As the remaining monsters charged forward, Voli let out a deafening roar and a bolt of lightning shot from his paw, striking down several creatures in a single blow. The monsters howled in pain as their bodies were scorched by the electrifying energy.

    Voli continued his assault, using his lightning powers creatively to wipe out the horde of monsters with ruthless efficiency. He summoned up a whirlwind, lifting dozens of goblins into the air before discharging a bolt of lightning that zapped through them all at once.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He then used his knowledge of science to create a maic field, pulling in rocks and debris from the surrounding area andunching them at the remaining monsters with deadly force.

    The horde of monsters had no chance against Voli''s immense power and intelligence. They tried to fight back, but their attempts were futile against the golden bear''s lightning powers and strategic attacks.

    As thest of the monsters fell, Voli let out a victorious roar, his fur crackling with energy. He looked around at the destruction he had wrought.

    "Science really improved my abilities... Just like what master always ims, knowledge is power!" Voli grinned.

    ...

    The past three months had been brutal for humanity. The monsters that had invaded the world were seemingly endless, and even the most powerful organizations were struggling to keep up with them. The death toll had reached an rming rate, with at least 60% of the human poption wiped out. The remaining people were scattered and living in fear, constantly on the move to avoid being attacked by the monsters.

    Fein had been doing his best to protect San Fernando country with his shadow army, underworld, and the Eye of the Dark Knight. However, even he knew that it was a losing battle. The monsters were too many and too powerful, and it seemed like there was no end in sight. He sat on his throne, staring at the map of the world with a heavy heart.

    "We can''t keep going like this," he said to his closest allies. "We need toe up with a new n. We can''t just keep fighting and losing ground."

    Michael nodded in agreement. "We need to find the source of these monsters and destroy it. We can''t keep fighting an endless battle like this."

    Fey spoke up, "We need to gather all the remaining people and form a strong defense. We need to regroup and strategize. We can''t just keep running away."

    Sofia chimed in, "And we need to find more people with unique abilities like us. The more powerful allies we have, the better our chances of defeating the monsters."

    They all agreed and began to make a n. They sent out messages to all the remaining organizations, calling for a meeting to discuss a new strategy. The message spread quickly, and soon representatives from all over the world arrived at their meeting ce.

    Fein stood before the leaders, "We have all suffered great losses, and we can''t keep fighting the monsters the same way. We need a new n, a new strategy, and we need to work together to defeat them."

    One by one, the leaders of the organizations stepped forward and shared their ideas. They discussed everything from using advanced technology to finding ancient weapons to even contacting other worlds for help. The meeting went on for days, but in the end, they came up with a n that had a chance of seeding.

    Fein and his allies worked tirelessly to put the n into action. They gathered as many people as they could and formed a strong defense. They scoured the world for more people with unique abilities like theirs and trained them to fight. They used advanced technology to create weapons that could take down the monsters.

 Chapter 654 One Year Passed

    ?

    The world had changed dramatically since the portals appeared. Fear and uncertainty had taken over, but the survivors were determined to rebuild their world, no matter the cost. A year had passed, and the portals had disappeared, but nobody knew how long this respite wouldst.

    In the center of the first stronghold, survivors gathered around a bonfire. The sounds ofughter and conversation filled the air, a rare moment of joy in these dark times.

    One of the survivors, a young woman named Kiera, sat on a log by the fire. She looked around at her fellow survivors, grateful to be alive, but still afraid of what could happen.

    "It''s hard to believe we''ve made it this far," Kiera said, her voice tinged with both sadness and hope.

    "I know what you mean," a middle-aged man named Mark replied, taking a seat next to her. "But we''ve got to keep fighting. We can''t let those monsters win."

    Kiera nodded in agreement. "We''ve lost so many, but we can''t let their sacrifice be in vain."

    As the night wore on, the survivors dispersed to their respective areas of the stronghold, each preparing for the next wave of monsters.

    In the morning, the sound of construction could be heard throughout the stronghold. Teams of survivors were busy building and repairing the walls, fortifying their defenses against the next attack.

    "We need to make sure these walls are sturdy," a burly man named Jake said to his team. "We don''t want to take any chances."

    The team worked tirelessly, carrying heavy stones andying them in ce. Sweat dripped from their brows as they worked under the hot sun, but they knew they had to keep going.

    As the sun began to set, a lookout shouted, "Monsters iing!"

    The survivors quickly took their positions, manning the walls and preparing to fight. The monsters charged towards the walls, but the survivors stood firm, fighting with all their might.

    Kiera fought bravely, using her bow and arrow to take out monsters from a distance. Mark wielded a sword, slicing through any monster that came his way. Jake used his strength to push back the monsters, giving his fellow survivors time to attack.

    The battle raged on for hours, but the survivors held their ground. As thest monster fell, the survivors let out a triumphant cheer.

    "We did it!" Kiera shouted, her face beaming with pride.

    But their victory was short-lived. They knew that the monsters would return, and they had to be ready.

    "We can''t let our guard down," Mark said, his voice serious. "We''ve got to keep preparing, keep fighting."

    The survivors nodded in agreement, knowing that they had a long and difficult road ahead of them. But they were determined to survive, no matter what it took.

    ...

    North, South, Central ins, East and West have each three hundred to five hundred stronghold. Strongholds are ranked S to F in terms of safety. The higher the rank in the stronghold, the higher the number of strong degu users that protect them.

    After one year passed, Fein obtain twelve tickets to exchange for a mythical ability again. Of course, Fein didn''t have the time to spin the lottery yet because he was preupied with hordes after hordes of monster. Demons also took the opportunity tounch an attack, which made it harder for humans. Not only that, Fein became more and more popr, as his contribution was the highest. He has the highest kill count among the degu users in the South.

    Fein''s strength was recognized, and he was now holding a high position. The one that belongs to the upper management of ''Xeno Great Alliance''.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After one year of nonstop killing monsters, it had paid off as Fein managed to upgrade his talent to SS rank. Along with it, his skills and understanding of variousws increased drastically. After thews crossed the level 18 threshold... He obtained exclusive abilities with each. Simr to the one with the space that he had obtained before.

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism

    Talent: SS

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Bestowed upon: Blessing of the Serpent Race.

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 26, water lvl 27, wind lvl 26, earth lvl 53, thunder lvl 24, ice lvl 27, wood lvl 26, shadow lvl 12, time lvl 3, space lvl 24, darkness lvl 23, light lvl 5, death lvl 26, blood lvl 15, destruction lvl 16, snow lvl 20...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 51 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 51, Climbing Lvl 51, Driving Lvl 51, Spying Lvl 51, Boxing Lvl 51, etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank)

    Monster Skills: Acid Spit, Telekinesis, Sonic Scream, Invisibility, Pyrokinesis, Regeneration, Super Strength, Teleportation, Mind Control, Shapeshifting, Limited Energy Absorption, Poisonous Touch, Flight, Electroreception, Telepathy, etc...

    Yes, all his skills reached level 51 and the understanding of thews got passed level 20 and above. Furthermore, the higherws such time, destruction, etc... were finally finally acquired! Now, his estimated battle power has reached an unknown level. With his level 51 swordsmanship, Fein offensive power increased at least a hundred times. He could kill his previous self thirty times! Though, Fein doesn''t have any idea if he could take on SSS rank because he doesn''t have a reference or basis forparison. He didn''t know how strong an SSS rank is. Lastly, a new list emerged which shows the abilities he plundered from the monsters that he killed.

 Chapter 655 Fein, The Lord

    ?

    The strongholds were a sight to behold, massive walls stretching as far as the eye could see, dotted with watchtowers manned by heavily armed guards. The walls were designed to withstand the toughest of assaults, with traps and barricades scattered at strategic locations. The gates were massive and made of steel, with intricate mechanisms designed to seal them shut in the event of an attack.

    Inside the walls, the survivors had built a thrivingmunity,plete with schools, hospitals, and even entertainment areas. The buildings were sturdy and well-maintained, constructed from the remnants of the old world. The streets were well-paved and clean, with colorful banners and decorations hanging from every corner.

    As Fein walked through the stronghold, he couldn''t help but marvel at the ingenuity of the human race. Despite everything that had happened, they had managed to carve out a new life for themselves, one that was built on cooperation and mutual support. He passed by groups of peopleughing and chatting, children running around and ying games.

    It was a far cry from the chaos and destruction that had ravaged the world just a year ago. Fein had yed a small part in making this happen, but he knew that it was the collective effort of all survivors that had brought them this far. As he continued his walk, he passed by the council hall, where the leaders of the stronghold were meeting to discuss thetest developments.

    Fein stepped inside the hall, where he was greeted by the council members. The president of Hosu Country was there, along with representatives from other countries and factions that had survived the apocalypse. They had changed the purpose of Xeno Great Alliance, it became a coalition dedicated to rebuilding and protecting the remnants of humanity.

    Fein took his seat at the table, where the discussion was already in full swing. They talked about thetest attacks by the monsters, and the measures that needed to be taken to secure the stronghold even further. There was talk of expanding the walls, of developing new weapons and technologies to fight off the monsters.

    Despite their best efforts, the council knew that they were still vulnerable. The portals still opened at random times, and no one knew when the monsters would return. But they were determined to fight back, to protect what was left of humanity, and to build a new world from the ashes of the old.

    As the meeting drew to a close, Fein knew that there was still much work to be done. But he was confident that they would seed, that they would find a way to ovee even the greatest of challenges. For as long as there were people like him and the other council members, who refused to give up in the face of adversity, there was hope for a brighter future.

    ...

    Fein walked down the street, his presencemanding respect from the civilians around him. The buildings around him were old and worn, some with broken windows and crumbling brickwork. The streets were mostly empty, with the asional group of people hurrying past, their eyes flickering with fear as they caught sight of Fein. But as he approached, they quickly straightened up and greeted him with a bow or a nod of the head.

    Fein nodded back at each person, his expression calm but stern. He took note of their appearance - most of them were wearing tattered clothing and looked thin and tired. It was clear that the years of fighting had taken a toll on the survivors. But despite their hardships, they still showed signs of resilience and hope.

    As he walked, Fein could see the smallmunity gardens that had been set up on the sides of the streets, tended by the civilians. The nts and flowers brought a ssh of color to the otherwise dull and gray surroundings. He could also hear the sounds of children ying in the distance, theirughter echoing through the empty streets.

    Fein continued his walk, his thoughts consumed by the weight of his responsibilities. He had been tasked with protecting the survivors, and the weight of that burden was starting to take its toll. But as he saw the grateful faces of the civilians around him, he knew that he couldn''t let his guard down. He had to remain vignt, for their sake.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Suddenly, a woman approached him, her face twisted in fear. "Lord Fein, there''s been a breach at the east wall," she said, her voice shaking. "We need your help."

    Fein''s expression hardened, and he nodded once before turning on his heel and heading towards the east wall. The civilians parted for him, their grateful expressions reced with worry and fear. Fein could feel the weight of their trust on his shoulders as he strode purposefully towards the danger, determined to protect his people no matter the cost.

    Fein continued to walk down the road, his thoughts upied with the situation in the East. He knew that the problem there needed to be taken care of, and he had just the solution for it. He summoned one of his most trusted and powerful shadow lords, the Death Knight, to go and deal with the issue.

    As Fein walked, he could feel the respect and admiration of the people around him. They knew he had done everything in his power to keep them safe, and they were grateful for it. He nodded in acknowledgement to the many greetings he received, his face stern and focused.

    After a few minutes, Fein arrived at the center of the city, where his castle stood tall and imposing. The castle was surrounded by a moat and a high wall, and the gate was guarded by several soldiers. Fein walked up to the gate, and the soldiers immediately recognized him and opened the gate without hesitation.

    Inside the castle, Fein made his way to the throne room, where he sat down on his throne and waited for the Death Knight to arrive. He knew that the situation in the East was urgent, and he hoped that the Death Knight would be able to handle it quickly.

    As Fein waited, he watched as the civilians outside went about their business. Some were tending to the crops in the fields, while others were trading goods in the market. He could see the resilience and determination in their faces, despite the hardships they had faced in the past.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the Death Knight arrived. Fein stood up from his throne and walked over to the shadow lord.

    "Death Knight," he said, his voicemanding. "I have a task for you. The situation in the East needs to be dealt with. I want you to go there and take care of it."

    The Death Knight bowed low before Fein. "As youmand, my lord," he said in a deep, gravelly voice. "I will leave at once."

    Fein watched as the Death Knight vanished into the shadows, heading towards the East to face whatever dangersy ahead. He knew that the shadow lord was powerful and capable, and he trusted him to handle the situation with the utmost efficiency.

    Fein turned and walked back to his throne, deep in thought. He knew that the threat of the monsters was still out there, but he was confident that he and his shadow army could handle whatever came their way. For now, he would focus on the East, and trust in the strength and loyalty of his shadow lords to keep the people of the kingdom safe.

 Chapter 656 Feins Scientific Legacy

    ?

    A group of civilians are sitting around a campfire outside one of the strongholds, discussing the events of the past year.

    As the night settled in, a group of civilians sat around a crackling campfire outside one of the strongholds. They talked amongst themselves about the past year and the dangers of the world outside the walls.

    "I can''t believe it''s been a year already," one woman said, shaking her head in disbelief.

    "Yeah, it feels like a lifetime," another man added, staring into the mes.

    "I still remember when the portals opened up," a third person chimed in. "It was chaos. Monsters everywhere, people running for their lives."

    "Thankfully we had the degu users to protect us," the first woman said, relief evident in her voice.

    "Without them, we''d be goners," the man agreed.

    "But it''s not just the monsters we have to worry about," the third person spoke up. "There are still raiders out there, trying to take advantage of the chaos."

    "Ugh, don''t remind me," the first woman groaned. "I lost everything to those raiders. If it weren''t for the stronghold, I wouldn''t have made it this far."

    The group fell silent for a moment, the weight of their past struggles weighing heavily on them. But they all knew they had each other, and the safety of the stronghold, to keep them going.

    "We''ll make it through," the man said, determination in his voice. "We''ve already survived this long. We can''t give up now."

    The others nodded in agreement, their spirits lifted by his words.

    Meanwhile, Fein remained unaware of their conversation, lost in his own thoughts as he continued his solitary walk through the city.

    ''Well, it''s time to return.''

    ...

    Fein unlocked the door to his new home and stepped inside, feeling a sense of relief wash over him as he closed the door behind him. He was finally home, in a ce where he could rx and let down his guard. The living room was spacious and tastefully decorated, withfortable furniture and arge firece in one corner. Melissa, his mother, was already there, sitting in a chair by the fire and reading a book.

    This is their new house. Located to the center of one of the few S-rank strongholds where most S-rank degu users live. It''s also the safest ce after the appearance of the portals. The portals didn''t permanently disappear, but they appear at random times and pour out monster hordes.

    "Wee home, Fein," Melissa said with a smile, putting down her book and standing up to give him a hug. Voli, Fein''s golden bearpanion, padded over to greet him as well, nuzzling his leg.

    "Hey, Mom," Fein said, returning her hug. "It''s good to be back."

    "How was your day?" Melissa asked, stepping back to look at him.

    "It was good," Fein replied. "Busy, but good. We had a meeting with the council and then I went to check on the patrols."

    Melissa nodded. "Well, you must be tired. Why don''t you sit down and rx for a bit? I''ll make some tea."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein nodded gratefully and sank down onto the couch, feeling the tension in his shoulders start to ease. Voli hopped up onto the couch next to him, curling up with his head on Fein''sp. Melissa bustled around the kitchen, preparing the tea and some snacks.

    As they waited for the tea to steep, Fein and Melissa chatted about their day, catching up on news and gossip. Voli listened with half an ear, asionally making a rumbling noise of agreement.

    "So, have you heard from Sofiately?" Melissa asked, pouring the tea into mugs and carrying them over to the couch.

    Fein shook his head. "Not really. She''s been busy with her own stuff. I think she''s been doing some research on her powers."

    Melissa nodded, settling back into her chair with her own mug of tea. "Well, she''s always been one to keep to herself. But you should invite her over sometime. It''s been a while since we''ve seen her."

    Fein smiled wryly. "Yeah, I know. I''ll see what I can do."

    They fell into afortable silence, sipping their tea and enjoying the warmth of the fire. Voli dozed off, his breathing slow and even. Fein felt his own eyelids start to droop, and he leaned his head back against the couch, feeling grateful for this moment of peace.

    As the day drew to a close, Fein and Melissa said their goodnights and headed off to bed. Voli followed Fein into his room, settling down on the floor next to the bed.

    "Goodnight, buddy," Fein whispered, reaching down to scratch the golden bear behind the ears. "Sleep well."

    ...

    Theboratory was bustling with activity as various scientists and researchers worked on their respective projects. In one corner, a group of scientists were discussing their progress on developing new weapons tobat the ever-increasing threat of monsters. In another corner, a team of researchers were examining the properties of a new material that could potentially revolutionize the field of engineering.

    As the discussions continued, a voice suddenly spoke up, drawing the attention of everyone in the room. It was Dr. ire, one of the most respected scientists in the field. She looked around the room, her piercing gaze taking in the various researchers and scientists before her.

    "Listen to me, my dear colleagues. We have made great strides in our research, but we must not forget the contributions of one man in particr - Fein," she said, her voice ringing out loud and clear.

    The room fell silent as everyone turned to look at Dr. ire, waiting for her to continue.

    "Lord Fein''s work has been instrumental in pushing the boundaries of our knowledge to new heights. His articles have inspired us all to think outside the box and to explore new avenues of research. Without his contributions, we would not be where we are today," Dr. ire continued, her voice ringing with conviction.

    The scientists in the room nodded in agreement, murmuring their assent to Dr. ire''s words. Many of them had read Fein''s articles and were impressed by the depth of knowledge and insight that he had provided.

    "He truly is a genius," said Dr. Park, one of the younger researchers in the room. "I was inspired to pursue a career in science after reading his work."

    Dr. ire smiled at the young researcher''s words, feeling a sense of pride for Fein''s aplishments. She knew that he was a modest man and would never seek recognition for his work, but she also knew that it was important for his contributions to be acknowledged.

    "He may be a modest man, but his work speaks for itself. Let us continue to push the boundaries of our knowledge and build upon the foundation that Fein hasid for us," Dr. ire said, her words inspiring a renewed sense of purpose in the scientists in the room.

    The scientists continued their work, each one driven by a renewed sense of purpose and a desire to build upon the foundation of knowledge that Fein had provided. As the day drew to a close, they left theboratory, feeling more inspired and energized than ever before.

 Chapter 657 Weird Hobbies

    ?

    Fein sat alone in his room, his gaze fixated on the twelve lottery ticketsid out in front of him. He had been saving up for a year, hoping to strike it lucky and obtain a good mythical ability. He carefully counted his remaining coins and smiled to himself, realizing he had just enough to exchange all of his tickets for a chance at the grand prize.

    With a confident grin, he made his way to the lottery function of his system; the excitement bubbling inside him. The system greeted him with a cheerful chime and the screen disyed the options for purchasing lottery tickets. Fein quickly selected the option to exchange his twelve tickets for a premium ticket, feeling a rush of adrenaline as he hit the confirm button.

    The screen flickered for a moment and the lottery wheel started to spin before disying a message indicating that he had obtained a mythical ability: Astral Projection. Fein''s eyes widened in amazement as he read the description of the ability, feeling a rush of excitement and anticipation. He couldn''t wait to try it out and explore the possibilities that came with it.

    With a sense of aplishment, he closed the system and leaned back in his chair, his mind racing with ideas and ns. He knew that this new ability would take him one step closer to achieving his goals, and he couldn''t wait to see where it would take him.

    As he sat there, lost in thought, his body rxed and his eyes closed. He felt a strange sensation wash over him, as if he was being pulled away from his physical body. His consciousness began to separate from his physical form, and he felt a sense of freedom and weightlessness.

    Fein''s eyes snapped open, and he realized that he was floating above his body, looking down at himself from a new perspective. He grinned with delight, marveling at the power of his new ability. He knew that with Astral Projection, he could explore new ces, gain new insights, and uncover hidden secrets without much risk. Its a good scouting and exploration ability and minimized danger to a center extent.

    He grinned in excitement, feeling the power of his new ability coursing through his veins. With Astral Projection, he could travel anywhere in the world in an instant, bypassing physical barriers and exploring the realms beyond the physical ne.

    But as he began to experiment with his new ability, Fein also discovered its drawbacks. While he was able to travel freely and observe his surroundings without being detected, he was unable to interact with anything in the physical world. He could not touch or manipte objects, nor could he speak to others unless they possessed the same ability.

    Fein thought of different situations where he could use his new ability. For instance, he could use it to spy on his enemies without them knowing, or travel to a faraway location without having to deal with the dangers of physical travel. He could also use it tomunicate with other beings who were capable of Astral Projection, allowing for apletely private conversation without fear of eavesdropping.

    However, Fein also realized that there were limitations to his ability. If he projected his consciousness too far away from his physical body, he risked getting lost or even permanently disconnected from his body. Additionally, if he encountered a being that was immune to astral projection, he would bepletely defenseless.

    Despite these drawbacks, Fein was determined to master his new ability and make the most of it. With Astral Projection, he knew that he had a powerful tool at his disposal, one that could potentially change the course of his battles and provide him with a significant advantage over his enemies.

    ...

    Just like that, Fein realized that his Astral Projection was a little different from he expected. He could actually speak and interfere with the physical world! Albeit in a limited manner. He could touch things and lift a weight up to three kilograms and he could speak just fine. He could also show his astral appearance to others if he wants to. Instead of just beingpletely invisible. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When Fein asked the system about this, the system exined that it was a mythical ability. If the mythical ability is just a normal astral projection, then it doesn''t deserve its grade. This exnation convince Fein as he found it reasonable.

    ...

    Fein floated out of his body and into the air, his astral form shimmering with energy. He giggled with excitement, ready to explore the world in a way he never had before. He floated up to the ceiling, then through it, and out into the cool night air.

    The city was a blur of lights below him, and he couldn''t resist the urge to fly down and investigate. He drifted from street to street, peeking in windows and listening in on conversations.

    As he floated past his neighbor''s window, he heard a muffled moan and a rhythmic thumping sound. Fein raised an eyebrow in curiosity and drifted closer. He saw his neighbor, a balding middle-aged man, sitting in front of a magazine with a look of intense concentration on his face.

    Fein chuckled to himself, recognizing the sounds of his neighbor''s shameful hobby. He floated closer to the window and projected his voice inside. "Hey, Jerry," he said, his voice echoing in the man''s headphones. "It seems you''re enjoying yourself? Don''t worry, it''spletely normal to do that as a guy."

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� Jerry jumped in surprise, tearing off his headphones and looking around wildly. Feinughed and floated away, his astral form shaking withughter.

    As he continued down the street, he heard a loud argumenting from a nearby apartment. He floated closer and looked inside to see a young couple screaming at each other, their faces twisted in anger. Fein winced at the sound of their raised voices, but couldn''t resist the urge to intervene.

    He projected his voice into the room, his words carrying a calming, soothing energy. "Hey, guys," he said softly. "Why don''t we all take a deep breath and try to talk this out?"

    The couple stopped shouting and turned to face him, their expressions softening. Fein smiled and floated away, feeling proud of himself for diffusing the situation.

    As he drifted back towards his own home, he heard the sound of his mother''sughter.

 Chapter 658 Game Changer

    ?

    As he drifted back towards his own home, he heard the sound of his mother''sughtering from inside. He floated through the wall and into the living room, where Melissa was sitting with Fey and Aoi, watching aedy movie on TV.

    Fein grinned mischievously and projected his voice into the room. "Boo!" he shouted, making all three of them jump in surprise.

    Coming from inside. He floated through the wall and into the living room, where Melissa was sitting with Fey and Aoi, watching aedy movie on TV.

    Fein grinned mischievously and projected his voice into the room. "Boo!" he shouted, making all three of them jump in surprise.

    ...

    The sky outside the stronghold was dark, and the wind was howling, carrying the smell of decay and death. The wastnd was crawling with monsters, and the degu users were fighting for their lives.

    B rank degu users, Taiga, Yui, and Akio were fighting side by side against a pack of vicious werewolves. Their weapons glinted in the moonlight, and their movements were swift and precise. The werewolves were no match for their skills, but the battle was far from over.

    Taiga shed at a werewolf with his sword, but the monster dodged and retaliated with a swipe of its ws. Taiga jumped back just in time, narrowly avoiding the attack.

    Yui was fighting two werewolves at once, her daggers shing in the moonlight. She was quick and agile, dodging their attacks with ease. But she knew she couldn''t keep it up forever. Her stamina was running low.

    Akio was using his degu ability to control the earth to create barriers to block the werewolves'' attacks. But it was taking a toll on him, and he was starting to sweat profusely.

    Finally, after a long and grueling battle, the werewolves were defeated. Taiga, Yui, and Akio looked around warily, checking for any other monsters that might be lurking nearby.

    "That was close," Taiga said, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "We need to be more careful."

    "Yeah," Yui agreed. "We can''t let our guard down."

    Akio nodded in agreement. "But we can''t keep fighting like this forever. We need to find a way to close the portal permanently."

    They all knew what he was talking about. The portal was the reason the monsters kept appearing in their world. They had been fighting them off for years, but they knew it was only a matter of time before the monsters overwhelmed them.

    "We''ll find a way," Taiga said firmly. "We have to. Otherwise, there won''t be anyone left to fight."

    Yui and Akio nodded in agreement, their faces grim with determination. They all knew what was at stake, and they were willing to do whatever it took to save their world.

    Taiga looked out at the barren wastnd surrounding the stronghold, the remnants of what was once a beautiful city. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness and anger as he thought about how this was all due to the invasion of the monsters.

    He remembered the time when he was a child, walking through the bustling streets of the city with his parents. The buildings were tall and elegant, adorned with intricate designs and decorations. The streets were full of people, vendors selling their wares, and the smell of delicious food wafted through the air. It was a vibrant and thriving ce, full of life and energy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But now, all that remained were ruins and rubble, with only the asional tree or patch of grass to break up the monotony of the wastnd. Taiga couldn''t help but wonder how long it would take to rebuild what had been lost, if it was even possible.

    He shook his head, trying to clear the thoughts from his mind. They had more pressing concerns at the moment, like the possibility of another monster attack. Taiga knew that they couldn''t afford to let their guard down, not even for a moment.

    Still, the memory of the once-beautiful city lingered in his mind, haunting him with the loss and devastation that had been wrought upon it. He could only hope that they would one day be able to reim what was once theirs, and rebuild the city to its former glory. But for now, they had to focus on survival, and doing whatever they could to keep the monsters at bay.

    As they made their way back to the stronghold, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. They had fought the monsters countless times before, but this time felt different. This time, they knew that their enemies were growing stronger, and that their time was running out.

    ...

    Fein walked into theboratory, and immediately he saw Brick Norty standing next to his new invention. Fein''s eyes widened as he approached the device.

    "Wow, Brick, what is this thing?" Fein asked, looking at the intricate machinery that surrounded the energy gun.

    "It''s an energy gun that uses degu energy to st away monsters," Brick replied with a smirk, clearly pleased with himself. "I call it the Degu ster."

    Fein looked at the device with a newfound appreciation. "How does it work?"

    Brickunched into an exnation that was both technical and scientific. Fein listened intently as Brick talked about the principles behind the gun and the inspiration behind the invention. It was clear that Brick had vast scientific knowledge, and he took great pride in his work.

    �Ѧ���d��---n?��a| ��om Fein watched as Brick demonstrated the gun, aiming it at a target and firing a powerful beam of energy. The force of the st was enough to send the target flying across the room.

    Fein nodded in approval. "Impressive," he said. "What kind of monsters can this gun take down?"

    Brick grinned. "F-rank to C-rank monsters, easy. Anything above that, and we''ll need something with a little more firepower."

    Fein nodded again. "Good work, Brick. This could be a game-changer in the fight against the monsters."

    Brick beamed with pride. "Thanks, Fein. It was a lot of hard work, but it was worth it to see the results."

    Fein couldn''t help but be impressed with Brick''s ingenuity. He could see the potential in the Degu ster and how it could make a real difference in the battle against the monsters.

    As he left theboratory, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope for the future. With inventions like the Degu ster, maybe they could finally turn the tide in the war against the monsters.

    ''With degu ster, even a normal citizen would be able to fight F to C ranks. Really, a game-changer.'' Fein thought inwardly.

 Chapter 659 Progress Of The Serum

    ?

    Fein walked through the dimly lit corridors of the underground base, his footsteps echoing against the concrete walls. The hum of machinery and the asional chatter of personnel filled the air, indicating that the Eye of the Dark Knights was still in operation despite the ongoing monster invasion.

    As he entered the main control room, Fein was greeted by the sight of Anthony and Voi huddled over arge map of the wastnd, discussing strategies for the next mission.

    "Fein, wee back," Anthony said, looking up from the map. "How was your meeting with Birck?"

    Fein nodded, taking a seat next to them. "It went well. Birck''s energy gun seems to be a promising addition to our arsenal."

    Voi, who was sitting next to Anthony, grunted in agreement. "I can''t wait to test it out on those damn monsters."

    Fein couldn''t help but smile at Voi''s enthusiasm. Despite his imposing appearance, the Golden Bear had a childlike sense of wonder and excitement when it came to using his powers to fight against the monsters.

    As Fein looked around the control room, he noticed that some members were missing. "Where''s Kassanra and the Eight Little Kids?"

    "They''re out on a mission," Anthony replied. "Taking care of a C-rank monster that was causing trouble in the nearby town."

    Fein nodded, satisfied with the answer. He knew he could trust Kassanra and the Eight Little Kids to handle the mission effectively.

    As he continued to observe the bustling control room, Fein noticed Roger in a corner, tinkering with some equipment. The powerful A-rank degu user looked up and waved as he noticed Fein''s gaze.

    Fein stood up and made his way towards Roger. "Hey, what are you working on?"

    Roger grinned, his wrinkled face lighting up. "Just some modifications to my degu gauntlets. Gotta keep up with those damn monsters, you know?"

    Fein chuckled, admiring Roger''s dedication to improving his abilities. He then made his way towards the logistics department, where he saw Kiba overseeing the supply of weapons and equipment.

    "Hey, Kiba," Fein said, approaching the muscle-bound degu user. "How''s everything going here?"

    Kiba turned around and grinned, flexing his massive biceps. "Everything''s going smoothly, Fein. We''re fully stocked and ready to take on any mission."

    Fein nodded, impressed by Kiba''s efficient management of the department. He knew that the sess of the Eye of the Dark Knights relied on the hard work and dedication of each member.

    As Fein made his way back to the main control room, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and gratitude towards his team.

    As Fein was busy analyzing the reports on his desk, he heard footsteps approaching him. He looked up and saw Kassandra walking towards him. She had a serious expression on her face, and Fein could tell that the mission was not an easy one.

    "Report," Fein said, as he stood up from his chair.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Kassandra took a deep breath before starting. "The mission was a sess. We were able to eliminate the F-rank monsters and secure the area."

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� Fein nodded, impressed. "Good work. And what about the progress of the serum?"

    Kassandra''s expression softened as she continued, "After a year of development, the serum has finally entered the clinical stage Phase 1. The tests have shown positive results, and we are hopeful that it will be a breakthrough in our fight against the monsters."

    Fein''s eyes widened with excitement. "That''s amazing news. We need to continue pushing forward with the development."

    Kassandra nodded, and Fein could see the pride in her eyes. She had dedicated her life to this cause, and this sess was a testament to her hard work.

    As they were discussing the progress of the serum, other members of the Dark Knights started to gather around them. They were all eager to hear about the mission and the progress of the serum.

    Fein addressed the group, "Our fight against the monsters is far from over, but with the progress we are making, I am confident that we will prevail. Each of you ys an important role in this fight, and I want to thank you for your hard work and dedication."

    The members of the Dark Knights nodded in agreement, and Fein could see the determination in their eyes. They were allmitted to the cause and willing to do whatever it takes to protect their world.

    With that, Fein dismissed the meeting, and the members of the Dark Knights returned to their respective tasks. Fein remained in the underground base, pondering the progress they had made.

    Staring at the report on his desk about the progress of the superpower serum. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, trying to clear his mind and focus on the principles behind the serum.

    "Okay, let''s break this down," he said to himself. "The serum is designed to enhance the user''s physical and mental abilities beyond their natural limits, right?" He opened his eyes and stared at the report, looking for more details.

    "It''s made from abination of degu energy and certain chemicals that stimte the body''s natural processes," he continued, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "But how does it work? What''s the science behind it?"

    He leaned forward and began to read the report more closely, analyzing the data and trying to make sense of it. He muttered to himself as he worked, asionally scribbling notes on a pad of paper beside him.

    "Okay, so the degu energy is the key," he said finally, looking up from the report. "It provides the power to jumpstart the body''s natural processes, and the chemicals are just the catalysts that make it happen. But the energy has to be carefully bnced and calibrated, or it could be dangerous."

    Fein stood up and paced around his office, still deep in thought. "We''ll need to run more tests, of course," he said to himself. "But if we can get the serum working safely, it could revolutionize the way we fight monsters. We could create an army of super soldiers, all with the strength and skills to take on any threat."

    He grinned to himself, feeling a surge of excitement and anticipation. The potential of the serum was incredible, and he was eager to explore it further. But he knew he had to be careful, too. The power it could unleash was immense, and if it fell into the wrong hands...

    Fein shook his head, banishing the thought. He had to focus on the science, on the principles that would make the serum a reality.

 Chapter 660 Theories

    ?

    Meanwhile, in the depths of the Abyss, the higher-ups of the demon society were also discussing the strange portals that had appeared in both the human and demon worlds. The demon lords and devils had gathered to discuss the matter, trying toe up with a usible exnation for the strange phenomenon.

    The atmosphere was tense, with the demons gathered in a grand hall, surrounded by flickering torches that cast ominous shadows on the walls. The demon lords and devils were seated at arge round table, each one deep in thought.

    One of the demon lords spoke up, his voice echoing through the hall. "I have heard that the humans are ming us for the portals. They believe that we are responsible for their appearance."

    The other demons murmured in agreement, their expressions grim. They knew that the humans had long viewed them with suspicion and fear, and that the appearance of the portals had only added fuel to the fire.

    Another demon lord spoke up, his tone thoughtful. "But how could we have created these portals? We have no such power, and the humans know it. We are as confused by their appearance as they are."

    The devils nodded, their sharp features etched with worry. They knew that the portals posed a threat not only to the humans but to the demons as well. They were also aware that they could not attack the humans directly, as the monster within the portals attacked both humans and demons indiscriminately.

    "We must find a way to stop these portals," said a devil, his voice low and urgent. "If we don''t, not only humans, but we will also suffer the consequences."

    As the demons continued to discuss the portals, one of them spoke up with a theory that made the others pause and consider.

    "What if the portals are rted to the gods?" the demon proposed. "Perhaps they are long gone or in hiding, and this is their plot to take the world and take their revenge on us in one fell swoop."

    The other demons murmured in agreement, intrigued by this possibility.

    "But why would the gods want to do that?" asked a demon lord, his brow furrowed in thought.

    "Who knows? Perhaps they hold a grudge against us for the defeat they experience from our ancestors." replied the first demon. "Or maybe they just want to rule over everything once again."

    Another demon spoke up with a different theory. "What if the portals are rted to the mysterious outside of the continent? We know so little about what lies beyond our borders. Maybe this is some kind of invasion ormunication from beyond."

    The demons nodded, considering this idea as well.

    "It''s possible," said a devil, his eyes glinting with interest. "We should send scouts to investigate the area around the portals and see if there are any clues to support this theory."

    The demons agreed and began to make ns to send scouts out to gather more information about the portals and their origins.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they continued to discuss their theories, the demons'' facial expressions and bodynguage showed a mix of concern and curiosity.

    ...

    The ssroom was buzzing with excitement as Professor Elon started his lecture about degu energies. His students were eager to learn more about the source of their power and how it worked.

    "Today, we''re going to talk about how the degu energies from the portals have filled the entire continent, and how this has affected the number of degu users," Professor Elon began, pacing back and forth in front of the chalkboard.

    He continued, "Before the portals appeared, only the most talented individuals could be degu users. But now, thanks to the abundance of degu energies, 65% of the human poption are degu users."

    The students leaned forward in their seats, hanging on Professor Elon''s every word. They were passionate about using their degu abilities to make a difference in the world.

    �Ѧ���d��---n?��a| ��om "As degu users, you all have the power to change the world," Professor Elon said, his eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "You have the power to create, to heal, to protect, and to make a difference. But with great poweres great responsibility."

    He paused, letting his words sink in. The students nodded solemnly, understanding the weight of their newfound abilities.

    "Remember that your degu energy is not just a tool for personal gain," Professor Elon continued. "It''s a gift, a responsibility, and a duty. Use it wisely, and use it for the greater good."

    The students nodded, their faces alight with passion and hope. They knew that their degu energy was a powerful tool, and they were determined to use it for good.

    As the ss ended, the students gathered their belongings and chatted excitedly with each other, eager to put their newfound knowledge to use.

    Professor Elon watched them go, a proud smile on his face. He knew that these students would go on to do great things, and he was honored to be a part of their journey.

    The ssroom was now quiet, and Professor Elon took a moment to reflect on the power of the degu energies. He knew that with this power came great responsibility, but he also knew that these students were up to the task. They had the passion, the drive, and the heart to make a difference in the world.

    As Professor Elon sat alone in the ssroom, his thoughts lingered on his earlier lecture. He couldn''t help but feel optimistic about the future of humanity with the increasing number of degu users. The appearance of the portals had filled the entire continent with degu energies, increasing the number of degu users tremendously. It was no longer a rare talent to be a degu user, as 65% of the human poption had be one. And with the way things were going, Elon guessed that the number would only continue to rise until maybe 90% of the poption would be degu users.

    This meant that humans would finally have the means to protect themselves, no longer being at the mercy of monsters and demons. Elon''s thoughts on the overall strength of degu users had also increased, thanks to the appearance of the portals. C ranks weren''t rare anymore, and B ranks had bemonce. Even A ranks had increased in number, and it was no longer impossible toe across an S rank degu user.

 Chapter 661 Aspirations And The Seeds

    ?

    As the morning sun peeked through the window, Fein stirred in his bed, his eyes slowly fluttering open. He let out a contented sigh, stretching his limbs and getting up from bed to start his morning routine.

    He went to the bathroom to brush his teeth, wash his face, andb his hair. After getting dressed, he made his way to the kitchen, where Fey and Melissa were already cooking breakfast.

    "Good morning, Fein," Fey greeted him with a smile.

    "Morning," Fein replied, returning the smile.

    Melissa added, "We made your favorite breakfast, Fein."

    Fein''s eyes lit up with delight. "Thank you, Melissa. You guys are the best."

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� After a hearty breakfast, Fein made his way to his training room. He summoned his shadow army and began his training. His movements were precise and graceful as he flowed from one technique to the next.

    As the afternoon sun began to set, Fein dismissed his shadow army and made his way to the wall. Hemanded his shadow army to keep guard on the walls at night, ensuring the safety of their home and the people within it.

    With his duties done for the day, Fein headed back inside the house. Fey and Melissa were sitting in the living room, engrossed in a book.

    Fein joined them on the couch, leaning his head back and closing his eyes. "It''s been a long day," he said with a sigh.

    Fey ced a hand on his shoulder. "You''ve done well, Fein. Your training has been paying off."

    Melissa nodded in agreement. "You''re getting stronger every day."

    Fein smiled at them gratefully. "I couldn''t have done it without your support."

    The three of them sat infortable silence, the only sounds being the turning of pages and the asional rustle of clothing. It was moments like these that made Fein grateful for his simple, yet fulfilling life.

    As night fell, Fein made his way to his bedroom, feeling content and at peace. He climbed into bed, ready to rest for the night, knowing that his shadow army was keeping watch and that the monsters won''t be able to invade that easily.

    As the sun zed high in the sky, the younger generation of the A-rank stronghold gathered in the courtyard. They chattered excitedly amongst themselves, their youthful energy palpable. Some of them wore expressions of excitement and anticipation, while others looked nervous and apprehensive.

    One boy, named Kael, spoke up, "I wonder what''s out there beyond the wall. Do you think there are other cities like ours? Other strongholds with their own armies of degu users?"

    A girl named Hana nodded, "I bet there are. And I bet there are even stronger monsters out there too. Imagine how powerful we''d have to be to take them on and win."

    A few of the younger children looked afraid, huddling closer to their parents or older siblings. But the majority of them were caught up in the excitement of the conversation, their eyes shining with dreams of adventure and glory.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A boy named Leon spoke up, his voice confident, "I''m going to be the strongest degu user in the world one day. I will be as my idol! And then I''m going to lead our army to victory against the monsters. Just you wait and see."

    "Who''s your idol?"

    "Of course it''s Lord Fein! The strongest degu user in the South!" Leon said with pride.

    "You bet! Lord Fein is an S rank degu user that could kill SS-rank monsters." A few of the othersughed and yfully teased him, but there was a sense of admiration and respect underlying their words.

    One young boy, Kyo, spoke up with excitement in his voice, "I can''t wait to explore what''s out there! I want to see the world and be the strongest degu user to protect my family and friends."

    A girl, Akari, nodded in agreement. "Me too! I want to be strong enough to face any challenge and protect the people I love."

    But not everyone shared their enthusiasm. Another boy, Takeshi, shook his head. "I don''t want to risk my life out there. It''s dangerous beyond the walls, and I''m not willing to take that chance."

    Feeling the tension rise, a girl named Emi spoke up. "It''s okay to be afraid, Takeshi. But we can''t let fear hold us back. We need to be brave and strong if we want to protect our home and the people we love."

    As they continued to talk and dream, an older degu user approached them. It was one of the elite members of the stronghold''s army, named Captain Yumi. She had a stern expression on her face, but her eyes were soft as she looked at the younger generation.

    "Children, it''s important to dream and imagine. But you must also remember the dangers that lie beyond our walls. The monsters out there are not to be taken lightly. They are fierce and powerful, and many brave warriors have fallen in battle against them."

    The younger generation listened intently, their excitement tempered by the seriousness of Yumi''s words.

    "But fear not," Yumi continued, "with hard work and dedication, you too can be strong enough to face the monsters and protect our stronghold. Train well, hone your skills, and remember that the safety of our people depends on your courage and strength."

    The younger generation nodded in agreement, the weight of responsibility settling on their shoulders. But even so, they couldn''t help but feel a spark of excitement and determination. They were the fut

    Fein woke up with a sudden hup, causing him to wonder if someone was cursing him or thinking about him. He rubbed his eyes and shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts.

    "Did I eat something weirdst night?" he muttered to himself, trying to find a logical exnation for his sudden hups. He took a deep breath, hoping it would go away, but another hup followed.

    Fein groaned, feeling frustrated with his body''s sudden betrayal. He got up from his bed and walked around his room, trying to distract himself from the persistent hups. He tried holding his breath, drinking water, and even standing on his head, but nothing seemed to work.

    "Ugh, why won''t these hups go away?" he eximed, feeling embarrassed at the thought of someone hearing him huping like a child.

    ure of their stronghold, and the pir.

 Chapter 662 Reminder Of Dangers

    ?

    The news of the destruction of the B rank stronghold from the North spread like wildfire. It was a dark day for humanity. People couldn''t believe what they were hearing. The death toll was in the hundreds of thousands, and the stronghold had be air for the monsters. The mood was somber, and people were mourning for their loved ones.

    In the S-rank stronghold, Fein was standing in the crowd, listening to the news with a heavy heart. His mind was filled with thoughts of what could have happened if the same fate were to befall them. He could see the fear and anxiety etched on everyone''s faces.

    "This is a tragedy," Fein whispered to himself. "So many lives lost."

    Fey, who was standing beside him, looked at Fein with concern. "Fein, are you okay?" she asked.

    Fein shook his head. "No, Fey. I can''t stop thinking about what would happen if the same fate were to befall us. We need to do something about it."

    Melissa, who was standing on the other side of Fey, overheard their conversation and chimed in, "Fein''s right. We need to take action. We can''t just sit here and wait for the monsters to attack us."

    The three of them looked at each other, and there was a shared sense of determination in their eyes. They knew that they needed to do something to protect themselves and their loved ones.

    Fein took a deep breath and said, "Let''s start by strengthening our stronghold''s defenses. We need to make sure that we''re prepared for any attacks."

    Fey nodded in agreement, and Melissa added, "We should also start training more people to be degu users. We need to increase our numbers if we want to stand a chance against the monsters."

    The three of them continued to discuss their ns, and their voices grew louder and more confident. They knew that they had to act fast if they wanted to protect their home and their people.

    As they walked away, Fein couldn''t help but think that the future was uncertain, and the fate of humanity rested on their shoulders. It was a heavy burden to bear, but he knew that they had to do their best to protect what was important to them.

    ...

    The news of the destruction of the B rank stronghold in the north had spread like wildfire throughout thend, striking fear into the hearts of all. As rumors circted of the stronghold bing a monsterir, people couldn''t help but imagine the horrors that awaited them.

    Feared and revered, monsters had always been a part of the world. But nothing could have prepared anyone for the sight of the once mighty B rank stronghold, now reduced to a grotesque monsterir.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The sky above was dark, almost as if the very air was choking on the stench of death and decay. The walls that once stood tall and proud were now nothing but rubble, and the streets that were once filled with the bustling life of humans were now silent and still. The very ground beneath one''s feet was littered with the remains of human bones, a grim reminder of the destruction that had taken ce.

    Monsters of all kinds lurked in every corner, their glowing eyes and vicious snarls only adding to the ominous atmosphere. The air was thick with their foul scent, a mixture of rotting flesh and something far more sinister.

    In the center of the stronghold stood what was once the main hall, now nothing but a twisted mass of metal and stone. It was there that the strongest of the monsters resided, a beast so fearsome that even the bravest of warriors would tremble in its presence.

    The monster had made its home amongst the ruins of the stronghold, its body taking up the entire space of the once grand hall. Its scales were as ck as coal, and its eyes glowed with an unholy light. Its roar echoed throughout their, a sound that struck fear into the hearts of any who heard it.

    In the shadows, one could see the movement of countless other monsters, their slithering forms and bared fangs ready to pounce on any unsuspecting prey. The air was thick with their presence, and it was clear that the stronghold was no longer a ce for humans.

    The monsters in the destroyed B rank stronghold were grotesque and terrifying to behold. Some resembled the ssic goblins, with green skin and long, pointed ears. They were small and wiry, but their eyes glinted with malice and their teeth were sharp and yellow.

    Other monsters wererger, more menacing creatures, like the ogres. They towered over the goblins, with thick, muscr bodies and a heavy brow. Their skin was a sickly shade of gray and they had long, knotted hair that hung down in matted tangles.

    In the shadows lurked creatures that resembled the infamous Mind yers. They had slimy, tentacled heads that floated above their thin, humanoid bodies. Their eyes glowed with an otherworldly intelligence, and they seemed tomunicate with each other through telepathy.

    Other monsters had more animalistic features, like the gnolls. They had the bodies of hyenas, with mottled fur and sharp, vicious teeth. They walked on two legs and had the intelligence of a human, but their feral nature made them unpredictable and deadly.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� Throughout the ruins of the stronghold, there were also hordes of undead monsters. Zombies and skeletons roamed the darkened halls, their rotting flesh and bones creaking with every movement.

    All of these monsters were united in their bloodthirsty desire to kill and destroy. They seemed to take pleasure in the carnage they wrought, and their attacks were brutal and merciless. It was clear that anyone who dared to enter the monsterir would be met with a terrifying and deadly force.

    As the sun began to set, the stronghold was engulfed in darkness, and the monsters within it seemed to grow even more powerful. It was a chilling reminder of the danger that lurked beyond the walls, and a warning to all who dared to venture into the unknown.

 Chapter 663 Importance Of The Law

    ?

    The demons arrived at the destroyed B rank stronghold under the cover of night. Their sudden appearance caught the survivors off guard, and rumors about their intentions began to spread like wildfire.

    Whispers and murmurs filled the air, and a palpable tension hung over the survivors like a heavy cloak. Some spected that the demons hade to help humanity, while others were more skeptical, believing that they hade to im the stronghold for themselves.

    As the demons made their way through the ruins of the stronghold, the survivors watched with a mix of fear and fascination. They were unlike anything anyone had ever seen before. Their skin was ck as pitch, and their eyes glowed like embers in the darkness. Their long, spindly fingers ended in sharp, talon-like ws, and their wingspan was so massive that it seemed as though they could blot out the moon.

    The demons moved with an otherworldly grace, their movements fluid and effortless. They seemed to glide through the air, barely touching the ground. It was as if they were in perfect harmony with the darkness that surrounded them.

    One of the demons suddenly turned its head, its glowing eyes locking onto a group of survivors huddled together in the shadows. It let out a low, guttural growl, and the survivors recoiled in fear. But to their surprise, the demon simply turned and continued on its way, leaving the survivors unharmed.

    As the demons continued through the ruins, their intentions remained a mystery. But one thing was clear - they were not to be trifled with. The survivors watched in awe and terror as they disappeared into the night, their presence leaving a haunting impression that would stay with them for years toe.

    The demons'' appearance had shaken the survivors to their core, and the questions that gued their minds would linger for a long time. Why had the demonse? What was their purpose? And most importantly, were they friend or foe?

    ...

    The news of the demons'' actions in the North quickly spread throughout the continent, igniting a flurry of spection and skepticism among the poption. Rumors and hearsay filled the air, and the people''s emotions were at a fever pitch.

    At a small vige near the destroyed B rank stronghold, a group of farmers gathered together, discussing the news that had reached their ears. They sat around a wooden table, their faces contorted with confusion and fear.

    "Did you hear what happened up north?" One of the farmers said, breaking the silence.

    "Yeah, I heard that the demons came and wiped out all the monsters," another replied, shaking his head in disbelief.

    "But why did they just leave without harming any of the humans?" A third farmer asked, voicing the skepticism that many felt.

    The group fell into a heated debate, each person expressing their thoughts and opinions. Some believed that the demons hade to help humanity, while others thought that they had more sinister motives.

    Meanwhile, in the bustling city of the South, the news had also reached the ears of the wealthy and powerful. A group of nobles sat in avish room, their expressions solemn as they discussed the situation.

    "I don''t trust those demons," one noble said, his voice low and gruff.

    "Agreed. We should keep a close eye on them," another replied, nodding in agreement.

    "But what if they really came to help and want to set aside the differences? What if they really dide to help us?" A third noble chimed in, causing the others to fall silent.

    "Demons are demons!" The fourth noble bellowed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The uncertainty and fear caused by the demons'' actions continued to spread, affecting everyone from the lowest peasant to the highest noble. The people''s minds were clouded with doubt and suspicion, unable to discern the true intentions of the demons.

    As the days passed, the rumors and spection continued to grow, fueled by fear and uncertainty. The demons'' actions remained a mystery, and the people could only wait and watch, wondering what would happen next.

    ...

    Fein sat in his room, deep in thought. His mind wandered to the topic that had been bothering him for a while - the backwardw in this world. He knew that unlike Earth, wherews and constitution were taken seriously, this worldcked such systems.

    Fein''s furrowed brows and clenched fists showed the intensity of his thoughts. He understood the importance ofw to society and justice. He couldn''t help but wonder how the world would look like if thew was more structured and rigid.

    As he sat there, lost in his thoughts, he decided that he needed to discuss this matter with the council. His high position would undoubtedly make it easier for him to raise his concerns, but he knew it would be an uphill battle.

    Fein stood up from his chair and paced around the room, his mind buzzing with ideas and arguments. He envisioned himself standing before the council members, passionately arguing his point, backed up by facts and examples.

    "I need to prepare well," he muttered to himself. "I can''t let this go unnoticed. I have to make them understand the importance ofw."

    Fein took a deep breath and sat back down at his desk. He reached for a pen and a piece of paper and began jotting down his ideas. As he wrote, his thoughts became more organized, and his ideas more coherent.

    He worked tirelessly for hours, pouring over his notes, analyzing different scenarios, and building his case. His dedication was apparent from the deep concentration etched on his face.

    Lost in thought about the importance ofw to society. He leaned back in his chair, stroking his chin as he considered the many different ways in whichw impacted the world around him.

    "For example," he thought aloud, "take the concept of contracts. Without a clear set of rules and obligations for both parties, contracts be meaningless. How can anyone trust each other if there are no consequences for breaking agreements?"

    Fein reached for his copy of the book of De Leonw obligations and contracts, flipping through the pages to find specific examples. "Ah, here it is," he murmured to himself, reading aloud. "Article 1305 states that a contract is a meeting of minds between two persons whereby one binds himself, with respect to the other, to give something or to render some service."

    As he read on, Fein''s mind began to wander, imagining different situations where thew was crucial. He thought of a small business owner who couldn''t trust their suppliers to deliver goods on time without a legal agreement in ce. He thought of tenants who needed to have a clear understanding of theirndlord''s obligations under thew to ensure they were being treated fairly. He even thought of a neighborly dispute that could escte into violence without the intervention ofw enforcement.

    Fein sat up straight, his eyes lighting up as he considered the implications of these examples. "Thew is what keeps us safe, what allows us to trust each other and live in harmony," he dered. "It''s not just a bunch of dry rules and regtions - it''s the foundation of our society."

    He continued to ponder for a few moments, lost in thought about the importance of thew. As he did, his facial expression and bodynguage shifted, bing more animated and engaged.

    Finally, Fein stood up, tucking the book under his arm. "I need to share my thoughts with the council," he said aloud. "It''s time to start a conversation about the importance of thew and how we can strengthen it in our society."

 Chapter 664 Constitution

    ?

    Acid Spit: The user can expel highly corrosive acid from its mouth, capable of melting through metal and stone.

    Telekinesis: The user can move objects with its mind, including lifting and throwing heavy objects or levitating itself.

    Sonic Scream: The user can unleash a deafening scream that can shatter ss and knock back enemies.

    Invisibility: The user can bepletely invisible to the naked eye, allowing it to sneak up on prey or avoid detection.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� Pyrokinesis: The user can create and control fire, using it as a weapon or to burn obstacles in its path.

    Regeneration: The user can heal its wounds rapidly, allowing it to recover from even the most severe injuries.

    Super Strength: The user possesses immense physical strength, capable of lifting several times its own weight and destroying structures with ease.

    Teleportation: The user can instantly transport itself to another location, allowing it to escape danger or ambush unsuspecting prey.

    Mind Control: The user can influence the thoughts and actions of others,pelling them to do its bidding.

    Shapeshifting: The user can alter its physical form, changing its appearance and abilities to suit its needs.

    Energy Absorption: The user can absorb and store energy from various sources, using it to power its attacks and abilities.

    Poisonous Touch: The user''s touch can be deadly, delivering a potent toxin that can kill or incapacitate its prey.

    Flight: The user can defy gravity and fly through the air, allowing it to move quickly and avoid obstacles on the ground.

    Electroreception: The user can sense electrical fields, allowing it to detect hidden prey or navigate in the dark.

    Telepathy: The user canmunicate mentally with others, allowing it to coordinate attacks or negotiate with potential allies.

    Fein stood in the middle of the courtyard, his eyes closed in concentration. He focused his mind, drawing upon the various abilities he had gained from the monsters he had battled in the past year. He opened his eyes, and suddenly he was engulfed in a bright blue me. He let out a small smile, knowing he had sessfully tapped into his pyrokinesis.

    These are the descriptions of the skills that he acquired from hordes of the monsters. Some of the monsters were just simr kind, so the abilities that could get from them were limited.

    Fein then decided to test out his acid spit, so he raised his head and opened his mouth wide. A stream of green acid shot out andnded on a nearby stone wall. The acid quickly melted through the wall, leaving a smoking hole in its ce.

    Next, he moved on to telekinesis. He lifted his arms and focused his mind on a nearby bench. Slowly, the bench lifted off the ground and floated towards him. Fein caught the bench and held it steady, feeling a sense of satisfaction.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As he put the bench down, Fein remembered another skill he had acquired - sonic scream. He took a deep breath and let out a piercing scream. The sound waves shattered several windows and sent a nearby vase flying off its pedestal.

    Fein took a deep breath to calm himself down and focused on his next skill - invisibility. He closed his eyes and concentrated, feeling his body slowly fade away until he waspletely invisible. He moved around the courtyard, testing out his newfound ability.

    Fein then turned his attention to his regenerative powers. He took out a small knife and made a cut on his arm. Within moments, the wound began to close up and heal. Satisfied, he put the knife away.

    As for super strength and teleportation, they just strengthened his existing skills. Super strength only increases his overall physical strength by 3%.

    As he looked around the courtyard, Fein spotted a stray dog wandering by. He decided to test out his mind control ability and focused his mind on the dog. After a few moments, the dog stopped in its tracks and looked up at Fein. Fein sent a mentalmand, and the dog obediently walked over to him, wagging its tail.

    Fein then decided to test out his shapeshifting ability. He closed his eyes and concentrated, feeling his body begin to change shape. When he opened his eyes, he had taken on the form of arge bird, with feathers and wings. He took to the sky, soaring over the courtyard and feeling the rush of wind beneath his wings.

    ''This is just simr, but weakened version of my ability as a perfect creature.'' Fein thought silently.

    As Feinnded back in the courtyard, he remembered his final ability - energy absorption. He focused his mind on the nearby sun, feeling the warmth and energy flow into his body. He could feel the energy coursing through him, and he let out a smallugh of triumph.

    ...

    After much deliberation and preparation, Fein finally arrived at the Xeno Great Alliance to present his ideas for a new constitution. He carried with him a copy of the 1987 Constitution of the Republic of the Philippines that he had written from his memories, hoping to use it as a reference for his own proposed constitution.

    Fein was led to an expensive room with a round table, where the leaders of the Xeno Great Alliance were waiting for him. The room wasvishly decorated with tapestries, chandeliers, and expensive furniture. Fein took a deep breath and approached the table confidently, cing his copy of the constitution in front of him.

    "Greetings, esteemed leaders of the Xeno Great Alliance," Fein said, his voice clear and strong. "I am here today to present my ideas for a new constitution that I believe will benefit not only our stronghold, but also the people we serve."

    The leaders looked at Fein curiously, some of them nodding in agreement. They knew Fein''s reputation as a skilled warrior and strategist, but they were curious to see if he had what it takes to be a statesman.

    Fein began his presentation by discussing the importance of having a constitution, citing examples from history where societies without a strong legal framework descended into chaos and anarchy. He then handed out copies of his proposed constitution, which was heavily influenced by the 1987 Constitution of the Republic of the Philippines.

    "As you can see, I have taken inspiration from the Constitutions of the hundred countries. I just mashed them and took all their strengths to create a new constitution, which I believe is a shining example of a well-crafted constitution," Fein said. "I have made some modifications to suit our unique circumstances, but the spirit of the document remains the same."

    Fein lied with a straight face. After all, he can''t just say that the constitution that he was about to give came from the country of another world.

    Fein then proceeded to discuss several key articles in the constitution, exining how they would benefit the Xeno Great Alliance and its people. He discussed the importance of freedom of speech and expression, the need for a strong judiciary, and the right to due process.

 Chapter 665 Articles

    ?

    "As leaders, we must always be mindful of the rights and freedoms of our people," Fein said, his voice ringing with conviction. "We must ensure that justice is always served, that everyone is treated fairly and with respect, and that ourws are just and equitable."

    The leaders listened intently, nodding in agreement at some points and raising questions at others. Fein answered each query confidently and with great detail, impressing the leaders with his depth of knowledge and understanding of thew.

    Fein cleared his throat, and the leaders looked at him expectantly. He began reciting the articles from the 1987 Constitution, exining them in depth and detail.

    "The first article, which states that sovereignty resides in the people and all government authority emanates from them, is crucial to a democratic society. It ensures that the government serves the people, and not the other way around."

    As Fein continued to exin each article, he gave situational examples of their benefits.

    "For example, the fifth article, which states that no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process ofw, is essential in protecting citizens'' rights. Without due process, people could be imprisoned or punished without any evidence or a fair trial."

    The leaders listened intently, nodding their heads in agreement as Fein spoke. His exnations were clear, concise, andpelling.

    Fein''s facial expressions and bodynguage were confident and poised. He spoke with conviction and authority, but also with a sense of humility and respect for the leaders'' positions.

    "The ninth article, which states that private property shall not be taken for public use without justpensation, is also essential in protecting citizens'' rights. Without justpensation, people could be forced to give up their homes ornd without any say in the matter."

    Fein''s passion for the subject was evident, and the leaders were impressed by his knowledge and understanding of the Constitution.

    After several hours of discussing the articles and their significance, Fein finished his presentation.

    "I believe that it is our duty as leaders to uphold and protect the Constitution, and to ensure that justice and equality are upheld in our society. I hope that my exnations have helped you to understand the importance of these articles and the role they y in our democracy."

    Fein finished his exnation of the articles in the constitution and waited for the reaction of the leaders. He could see the surprise and amazement in their eyes, which made him smile inwardly.

    The room was quiet for a few moments before one of the leaders finally spoke up. "I can hardly believe that such a book was created by one man," he said in awe. "It''s logical and takes into ount so many real problems and factors. How did you manage to create something soprehensive?"

    Fein smiled modestly and lied through his teeth again. "I cannot take credit for the entire constitution," he replied. "It was a coborative effort with many other legal experts. However, I did contribute a significant portion to it."

    Another leader spoke up. "But still, we cannot find any loopholes in it. How is that possible? Everyw has some sort of loophole."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein leaned back in his chair and thought for a moment. "The constitution was written with the intention of preventing any sort of corruption or abuse of power," he exined. "Every article was carefully thought out and written to address specific issues and prevent any sort of loophole from being exploited."

    The leaders nodded thoughtfully, still trying to process the enormity of the task that had been aplished. Fein could see the gears turning in their heads as they contemted the implications of the constitution.

    Finally, one of the leaders spoke up again. "This is truly impressive. We must ensure that the constitution is upheld and followed by everyone in our stronghold. What''s more, in this time where monsters reced the human as the top predators on the op of the food chain, we needed an orderly society. The book Fein provided is just perfect at this time."

    Fein nodded in agreement. "That is the most important thing. The constitution is not just a document, but a guiding principle for our nation. We must do everything we can to ensure that it is respected and upheld by all."

    The leaders continued to discuss the constitution and its implications for some time before finally concluding the meeting. As they left the room, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride at the aplishment that he and the other legal experts had achieved. The constitution was truly a masterpiece ofw and a testament to the power of coboration and hard work.

    As the rest of the leaders filed out of the room, one of them, a woman with sses, remained seated at the round table. She picked up the book of the constitution and began to read it again, her eyes scanning each page intently. After a few moments, she stopped on a particr article and furrowed her brow, deep in thought.

    She looked up to the ceiling, her hand on her chin, and muttered to herself, "How could one man create such a masterpiece? It''s incredible."

    The woman then turned to a specific section and started reading aloud, "Article II, Section 1: The State recognizes the sanctity of family life and shall protect and strengthen the family as a basic autonomous social institution."

    She paused for a moment before continuing, "This is remarkable. The constitution not only recognizes the importance of family but also seeks to protect and strengthen it. It''s no wonder that our society has remained strong despite the challenges we have faced."

    She looked around the empty room and smiled to herself before turning to another article. "Article III, Section 1: No person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process ofw, nor shall any person be denied the equal protection of thews."

    She shook her head in disbelief. "It''s amazing that even the most basic rights are enshrined in our constitution. This ensures that every citizen is treated equally under thew."

    As she continued to read, the woman''s expression shifted from disbelief to admiration. She marveled at how each article seemed to build upon the previous one, creating a strong foundation for a just and fair society.

    After analyzing five articles in depth and in detail, she closed the book and leaned back in her chair, taking a deep breath. "I have to admit, I''m impressed. This book is truly a masterpiece. It''s clear that a lot of thought and care went into crafting it."

    She paused for a moment before continuing, "I think we should do everything we can to uphold and defend the constitution. It''s our duty as leaders to ensure that our society remains just and fair, and this book is the foundation upon which we can build that society."

    With a determined look on her face, the woman got up from the table and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 666 Law Applies To Everyone

    ?

    Fein had done his part in educating the leaders about the Constitution, and now it was up to them to enforce it. The implementation of thew and bills would have a significant impact on all the strongholds in the South. The citizens of the South were eager to see how the government would execute thesews and how it would affect their daily lives.

    As the sun rose over the South, the citizens woke up to a new reality. The government had begun implementing thew and bills strictly, and it was evident in every aspect of their lives. The streets were cleaner, the markets were regted, and the crime rate had dropped significantly.

    In the city center, a group of citizens gathered around a newly installed electronic board Brick Norty invented, disying thetest regtions andws. They were discussing the new penalties for littering and the importance of waste segregation.

    "I never thought I would see the day when our streets would be so clean," said one of the citizens, impressed by the government''s efforts.

    Meanwhile, in one of the strongholds, a group of merchants had gathered to discuss the new regtions regarding the sale of goods. They were concerned about how it would affect their business, but also acknowledged the benefits of the neww.

    "I understand the need for regtion, but this will affect our sales," said one of the merchants.

    "We mustply with thew, but also find a way to adapt and continue our business," said another.

    As the day progressed, the implementation of thew and bills was evident in every part of the South. The police were enforcing the new regtions, and there were heavy fines for those who broke thew. The citizens were more aware of their surroundings and were taking responsibility for their actions.

    In one of the suburbs, a group of teenagers were caught littering by the police. They were immediately fined, and their parents were notified. The teenagers were embarrassed, but it was a lesson they would never forget.

    In another part of the city, a group of construction workers were adhering to the new safety regtions. They were wearing their safety gear and had erected a safety barrier around the construction site. This ensured the safety of the workers and the citizens who walked by the site.

    As the day came to an end, the citizens of the South had already begun to see the positive impact of the implementation of thew and bills. They were living in a cleaner, safer, and more regted environment.

    The government''s strict enforcement of thew had created a ripple effect that was felt in every part of the South. The citizens were more aware of their responsibilities, and the government was fulfilling its duty of providing a safe and regted environment for its people.

    ...

    As the implementation of thew and bills progressed, it began to affect various aspects of life in the South. One such example was the introduction of a new course in schools, focusing on the articles of the constitution and their practical applications in daily life. Meanwhile, on the roads, even the strongest warriors had to obey thew, as a new system of traffic rules and regtions came into force.

    The teacher stood at the front of the ssroom, a whiteboard behind her disying the words "Constitutional Law" in bold letters. The students sat at their desks, attentive and eager to learn. The teacher began the lesson, "Today, we will discuss Article 14 of the constitution, which guarantees the right to education for all citizens." She then proceeded to exin the article in detail, providing examples of how it applied in various situations. The students listened intently, taking notes and asking questions.

    One student raised his hand and asked, "But what if someone can''t afford to go to school?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The teacher smiled and replied, "That''s where Article 4es in, which guarantees equality and social justice for all. If someone can''t afford to go to school, the government is responsible for providing them with education and ensuring that they have the same opportunities as everyone else."

    "Now, let''s look at Article 3, Section 3," she said, turning to the page in the book. "This article talks about the importance of the separation of powers and how each branch of the government has its own responsibilities."

    The students nodded in understanding, and the lesson continued, covering several more articles of the constitution.

    ...

    On the busy streets of the South, a warrior rode on the back of a tamed lion, speeding down the road. Suddenly, a police officer appeared in front of them, signaling them to stop. The warrior pulled on the lion''s reins, slowing it down to a halt.

    The police officer approached them, holding up a small device. "Do you know how fast you were going?" he asked sternly.

    The warrior shrugged, "I wasn''t paying attention."

    The police officer shook his head, "You were going over the speed limit, and that''s against thew. I''m going to have to issue you a ticket."

    The warrior looked angry as the officer wrote out the ticket.

    "But officer, I''m a warrior and I''m on a mission," he said, trying to argue his way out of the ticket.

    The officer was unimpressed. "I''m sorry, sir, but thew applies to everyone, regardless of who they are or what they''re doing," he said sternly.

    The warrior grumbled, but he knew there was no arguing with thew. He took out his wallet and handed the officer some coins as payment for the ticket. The officer nodded in eptance and then waved them on.

    As the warrior and his lion continued on their way, they realized that even the mightiest warriors were not above thew. They had to follow the same rules as everyone else.

    As the implementation of thew and bills continued, the citizens of the South began to understand the importance of having a fair and just system in ce. They saw firsthand how thew could benefit society as a whole and ensure that everyone had equal opportunities and rights. Whether in the ssroom or on the road, the impact of thew could be felt in every aspect of their lives.

 Chapter 667 5% Explored

    ?

    Fein had always been fascinated by the ocean, and as a seasoned explorer, he had seen many of its wonders. But there was one ce that had always eluded him: the deep sea. And so, he decided to embark on a journey to explore the uncharted depths.

    Fein stood on the deck of his vessel, the Sea Explorer, as it sailed southward. The sea was calm, and the sun was just starting to rise, casting a warm glow over the horizon. He took a deep breath of the salty air and closed his eyes, feeling the wind and the gentle rocking of the ship.

    After a few hours of sailing, they reached their destination: a spot where the ocean floor dropped off suddenly, plunging down into the abyss. Fein donned his diving suit and descended into the water, feeling the cold embrace of the deep sea as he sank deeper and deeper.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� As he reached the bottom, he was awed by the sight before him. Strange and exotic creatures swam around him, their bioluminescent bodies creating a mesmerizing light show in the darkness. He could see jellyfish with long tentacles, anglerfish with glowing lures, and giant squid with eyes the size of dinner tes.

    Fein swam through the underwaterndscape, marveling at the diverse ecosystem that thrived in the depths. He saw vast coral reefs that were home to schools of fish of every shape and color, and towering rock formations that seemed to stretch endlessly into the abyss.

    As he explored, he also encountered challenges. Strong currents swept him off course, and he had to fight against them to continue his journey. Some of the creatures he encountered were aggressive and tried to attack him, but he was able to fend them off with his degu abilities and strength.

    As Fein swam through the depths of the ocean, he was amazed by the vast and unknown world thaty before him. His S-rank degu abilities allowed him to breathe underwater for as long as he wanted, and the pressure of the deep sea could not harm him.

    The water around him was dark and murky, and he could only see a few meters in front of him. He reached out with his hands, feeling his way through the water as he moved deeper and deeper into the unknown.

    As he swam, he encountered strange and exotic creatures that he had never seen before. Schools of shimmering fish swam past him, their scales reflecting the faint light of the ocean floor. Giant squid and octopuses floated by, their tentacles wavingzily in the water.

    Fein marveled at the beauty of the underwater world, but he also knew that it was a dangerous ce. He kept his guard up, ready for any unexpected encounters that mighte his way.

    As he continued to explore, Fein noticed that the water around him was getting colder and darker. He knew that he was entering the deep abyssal zone, where the pressure was intense and the creatures were even more dangerous.

    But Fein was fearless. He pushed himself deeper into the abyss, using his telekinesis to propel himself forward and his acid spit to fend off any threats that came his way.

    As he swam deeper, he began to see strange and otherworldly creatures that he had never imagined before. Giant jellyfish with glowing tentacles drifted past him, and massive anglerfish with jaws big enough to swallow him whole lurked in the shadows.

    But Fein kept moving forward, his determination never faltering. He knew that this was what he was meant to do, exploring the unknown depths of the ocean and discovering all the secrets that it held.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    (shback)

    Fein returned to the stronghold in the South after his meeting with the leaders. As he made his way through the winding corridors, his thoughts were consumed by the vast unknown depths of the ocean. He knew that exploring the deep sea could hold great benefits for their stronghold, and he was determined to convince his fellow leaders of this fact.

    Fein stood on the balcony of the stronghold, gazing out at the endless expanse of the sea. The warm sun beat down on his face, but he paid it no mind as he began his monologue.

    "I believe that exploring the deep sea could be one of the most important missions our stronghold could undertake," Fein began. "Think about it. The ocean is thergest ecosystem on our, covering over seventy percent of its surface area. And yet, we have only explored five percent of it."

    Fein turned to face the other leaders who had joined him on the balcony. "What secrets lie beneath those uncharted depths? What discoveries could we make that could benefit our stronghold and the rest of our society?"

    The other leaders listened intently, their faces etched with curiosity and intrigue.

    "We know that the deep sea is home to countless unique species, many of which we have yet to discover," Fein continued. "By studying these creatures, we could gain invaluable knowledge about our own biology and ecology. Who knows what new medicines or technologies could be derived from such discoveries? At this delicate time where monster from the portals roamed free... We need every advantage we could get to increase every stronghold''s strength and make life easier

    Fein paused for a moment, taking a deep breath before continuing. "But the benefits don''t stop there. The ocean also contains vast resources, such as minerals and energy reserves. By exploring the deep sea, we could gain ess to these resources and use them to fuel our society''s growth and development."

    Fein''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he spoke, his passion for the subject evident in every word.

    "The deep sea is an uncharted frontier, full of untold wonders and potential benefits," he concluded. "I believe it is our duty to explore it, to unlock its secrets and use them to better our society."

    The other leaders nodded in agreement, their faces alight with excitement at the prospect of embarking on such a mission.

    Fein smiled to himself, knowing that he had seeded in his talk no jutsu and bullshitting them about the importance of exploring the deep sea. He could hardly wait to see what wondersy hidden beneath the waves.

 Chapter 668 Aftermath Of The Battle

    ?

    Fein had been traveling for days now, exploring the unknown depths of the South. The water around him was dark, almost ck, and the only light came from his torch. Suddenly, three massive creatures emerged from the shadows, each one more terrifying than thest.

    The first one was a hydra, with nine heads that glowed with a sickly green light. Each head had a different ability, from spitting acid tounching fireballs. Fein could feel the heating off the creature''s breath even from where he was.

    The second one was a Kraken, a hundred meters long and covered in sharp spines. It moved with incredible speed, and its tentacles whipped through the water like a tornado. Fein could hear the sound of its beak snapping shut as it eyed him hungrily.

    Thest one was a half-man, half-fish creature, with scales covering its body and gills on its neck. Its eyes glowed a bright blue, and Fein could sense a powerful aura emanating from it. He knew this creature would be the most difficult to defeat.

    Fein drew his sword, and his eyes zed with a fierce purple light. "You three picked the wrong day to mess with me," he said, his voice calm and controlled.

    The hydraunched itself at Fein, its nine heads snapping and hissing. Fein dodged the first few attacks, then struck out with his sword. The de glowed with purple mes, and as it sliced through the hydra''s neck, it left a trail of ash in its wake. The other heads fell to the ground with a sickening thud.

    The Kraken attacked next, its tentaclesshing out with incredible force. Fein dodged and weaved through them, his sword shing in the darkness. With one swift sh, he cut off several of the Kraken''s tentacles, causing it to scream in pain and retreat back into the shadows.

    The half-man, half-fish creature remained, watching Fein with a cold and calcting eye. It knew it was the most powerful of the three, and it was not going to be defeated easily. Fein could sense its aura, a deep and powerful degu energy that threatened to overwhelm him. For a reason that it was an SS-rank peak monster. Though, Fein with his current swordmanship wasn''t the same as his previous self.

    Fein charged forward, his sword zing with purple fire. The half-man, half-fish creature dodged and weaved, but Fein was too fast. He struck out with his sword, and the creature screamed as the de cut through its scales.

    With a final burst of energy, Fein channeled his purple mes into his sword and delivered the final blow. The half-man, half-fish creature fell to the ground, defeated.

    Fein stood there, panting and covered in sweat, as a massive wave swept over him. The creatures were gone, reduced to nothing but ash and bone. He had triumphed, and he knew that he was now one step closer to discovering the secrets of the South.

    ...

    As Fein swam away from the battleground, he was unaware of the massive chunami that had been created as a result of their fight. The waves continued to grow and surge, crashing towards the southern coast. The people living there were caught off guard as they tried to evacuate to higher ground. Amidst the chaos, a group of fishermen was struggling to bring their boats ashore, hoping to save their livelihoods.

    The sky had turned dark, and the winds were picking up speed. The once calm and tranquil sea was now a raging beast, with waves taller than trees. The fishermen had never seen anything like this before, and fear crept into their hearts as they tried to hold on to their boats, hoping they wouldn''t be swept away.

    One of them, a middle-aged man named Carlos, yelled out to his fellow fishermen, "We need to hurry and get the boats to higher ground before it''s toote! Grab onto the ropes and pull with all your might!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The men strained against the ropes, their muscles aching as they tried to bring the boats ashore. But the waves were too strong, and the boats were being tossed around like toys. Carlos could see the fear in his friends'' eyes, and he knew they needed a n.

    "Listen, we can''t fight against these waves. We need to abandon the boats and make our way to higher ground. We cane back for themter."

    "But what about our livelihoods?" one of the fishermen asked.

    "We''ll worry about thatter. Right now, our lives are at stake. Let''s go!"

    They abandoned their boats and started to run towards the hills. But as they turned back, they saw the chunami rising up like a giant wall of water. It wasing towards them, and there was nowhere to run.

    They huddled together, hoping for a miracle. The chunami crashed into the shore, sending water and debris flying in every direction. The fishermen held on to each other, trying to stay afloat as the waves consumed everything in their path.

    After what seemed like an eternity, the water began to recede, and the fishermen found themselves lying on the ground, battered and bruised. They looked around and saw the devastation that had been wrought by the chunami. Buildings were destroyed, trees uprooted, and the once beautiful coast was now unrecognizable.

    As they slowly got up, they knew that their lives would never be the same again. The chunami had taken everything they had, and they would have to start from scratch. But they were alive, and that was all that mattered.

    The fishermen looked out towards the sea, wondering what had caused such a massive wave. Little did they know that it was the aftermath of a battle between Fein and the monsters, a battle that they had no idea had even urred.

    ...

    Feiny still at the bottom of the sea, his body surrounded by the dark, cold water. His chest rose and fell gently as he slept, his hair swaying slightly in the underwater current. The only sound was the soft swishing of the water around him.

    Despite the eerie stillness of the underwater world, Fein appeared at peace, as if the sea was his natural habitat. His eyes were closed, his breathing slow and even, and his body rxed.

    As he slept, his mind drifted through various dreams, some of them peaceful and serene, while others were filled with action and adventure. His muscles twitched asionally, as if he was fighting an unseen foe in his dreams.

    The sea creatures around him,rge and small, paid no attention to the sleeping warrior, simply going about their business in their own quiet way. The underwater world seemed almost surreal in its beauty and tranquility, and for a moment, Fein seemed to be a part of it.

 Chapter 669 Poseidon

    ?

    Fein opened his eyes and realized he was still in the depths of the ocean. He looked around and saw nothing but darkness, the only source of lighting from the shlight attached to his diving suit. He took a deep breath, feeling the pressure of the water weighing on his body. He checked his oxygen levels and continued descending.

    As he went deeper, Fein felt the pressure increase and it became harder for him to move. But he persisted, knowing that he was getting closer to his destination. Suddenly, he saw something glimmering in the distance. He swam towards it, his heart racing with anticipation.

    Finally, he reached his destination. He had discovered an ancient kingdom, unlike anything he had ever seen before. The walls were covered in intricate designs and there were ruins of what appeared to be buildings and temples. Fein''s eyes widened in amazement as he swam around the ruins.

    "This is incredible," he muttered to himself. "No one has ever seen this before."

    Fein began to explore the kingdom, marveling at the technology and architecture that had been lost to time. As he swam through the ruins, he noticed something strange. The ruins werepletely empty. There was no sign of any life, no indication of what might have happened to the inhabitants.

    Fein continued to explore, taking note of the different structures and objects he found. He swam through what appeared to be a marketce, with stalls selling various items. He saw statues of deities and ornate jewelry, all preserved in the water.

    �Ѧ���d��---n?��a| ��om As he explored further, Fein began to realize the significance of his discovery. This could change everything. He could bring back knowledge that had been lost to time, and perhaps even shed light on the mysteries of the past.

    Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder at the discovery he had made. It was like stepping back in time and witnessing history firsthand. He swam around for hours, taking in every detail.

    He swam closer to one of the structures and reached out to touch the smooth surface of the marble. It was cold to the touch, and he could feel the weight of the water bearing down on him more and more. But he didn''t want to leave this ce just yet. He wanted to explore and learn more about this forgotten kingdom.

    As he swam deeper into the ruins, he began to notice more details. Some of the buildings appeared to have been toppled over, as if in the midst of a great battle. There were signs of destruction and decay all around him, but he couldn''t make sense of what had happened.

    Fein''s curiosity got the best of him, and he decided to explore one of therger buildings. He swam through the broken entrance and found himself in a grand hall, once filled with ornate furniture and decorations. But now, it was all in ruin.

    He swam to the center of the room and looked up, where he noticed a gaping hole in the ceiling. He realized that this must have been caused by something falling from above. But what could have caused such destruction in this once-beautiful ce?

    As he continued to explore, he found himself in what appeared to be a throne room. The throne itself was still standing, but it was covered in seaweed and barnacles. Fein couldn''t help but wonder who had once sat in that throne and ruled over this kingdom.

    As he swam deeper into the ruins, Fein couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched. He kept turning around, but he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary. But the feeling persisted, and he began to feel uneasy.

    Suddenly, a shadowy figure appeared before him. It was humanoid in shape, but its skin was an eerie shade of blue, and it appeared to be covered in scales. It held a trident in its hand and regarded Fein with a cold, unfeeling gaze.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein tried to back away, but the figure moved closer. It spoke in anguage he didn''t understand, but its intentions were clear: Fein was not wee here.

    "The fuck are you saying?" Fein sent a message using his telepathy to the creature in front of him that looks like Aquaman of DC.

    As Fein approached the man with the trident, he noticed a glimmer in the man''s eyes. Fein tried to speak, but he found that his voice didn''t carry underwater. Then, to his surprise, the man replied directly into his mind. "Greetings, traveler. I am Poseidon, king of this ancient kingdom. Please don''t curse like that."

    Fein was momentarily taken aback, but he quickly regained hisposure. "Hello, Poseidon. I''m Fein, and Ie from the surface world. I apologized for being rude."

    Poseidon nodded. "I can sense your curiosity. You wish to learn more about our civilization."

    Fein nodded eagerly. "Yes, please. I''ve never seen anything like this before."

    Poseidon''s eyes glittered as he began to speak. "Our kingdom was once the most advanced in the world. We possessed knowledge and technology that the surface world could only dream of. But then the Titans came."

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "Titans? The first creatures along with gods and devils?"

    Poseidon nodded gravely. "Indeed. They were ancient beings, as old as time itself. They sought to destroy all that we had built. We fought them for years, but in the end, we were defeated."

    Fein could sense the sadness and regret in Poseidon''s voice. "What happened then?"

    Poseidon sighed. "The Titans wiped out most of our civilization. Those of us who survived were forced to flee and hide. We''ve been living in secret ever since."

    Fein felt a pang of sympathy for Poseidon and his people. "That''s terrible. But why did the Titans attack you in the first ce?"

    Poseidon''s eyes shed with anger. "They were jealous of our power and knowledge. They wanted to destroy us so that they could rule the world unchallenged."

    Fein nodded thoughtfully. "I see. But if your kingdom was so powerful, why didn''t you just defeat the Titans?"

 Chapter 670 Trident Of Neptune

    ?

    Poseidon shook his head sadly. "We tried. But the Titans were too powerful. They had abilities that we couldn''t even imagine. And so we were defeated."

    Fein could sense the weight of Poseidon''s words. He had never imagined that such a powerful civilization could fall so easily. He looked around at the ruins of the city, wondering what secrets it held.

    Poseidon spoke again, interrupting his thoughts. "But now, with your arrival, perhaps there is hope for our people. Maybe you can help us to reim our former glory."

    Fein was taken aback by Poseidon''s sudden enthusiasm. "How can I help?"

    Poseidon smiled wryly. "I''m not sure yet. But I can feel you''re an SS rank. But what really surprises me is your age... perhaps we can find a way to defeat the Titans once and for all."

    "Actually, the titans were already wiped out." Fein began to tell the man about the history books from dimir''s Family. "They were defeated in the war with the gods and the devils. Like them, gods were never seen again. Not known if they were still hiding or they already died. As for the devils, they became a new race called demons, which was a degenerate version."

    Poseidon listened intently, his eyes narrowing in thought. "I see. That is indeed a tragic end to the Titans. But what of the other civilizations, the ones that didn''t have gods or devils to fight for them?"

    Fein thought for a moment before replying. "They had to fend for themselves. Some fell to ruin and others rose to prominence. But none were as advanced as your civilization, Poseidon."

    Poseidon sighed, his expression turning mncholic. "We were once a great people, with advanced technology and knowledge that surpassed even the gods. But our downfall came at the hands of the Titans. They were fierce and merciless, and we were not prepared for their onught."

    Fein could see the pain in Poseidon''s eyes, and he empathized with him. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    Poseidon''s gaze snapped back to Fein, his eyes hopeful once more. "Yes, there is. Our ancient texts speak of a weapon that was once used to defeat the Titans. It is said to be able to harness the power of the gods themselves. But it was lost during the war, and no one has seen it since."

    Fein nodded thoughtfully. "I see. And you want me to help you find this weapon?"

    Poseidon grinned, nodding eagerly. "Yes! With your power and knowledge, I believe we can find it together. And with that weapon, we can finally bring peace to ournd and reim our former glory."

    Fein looked at Poseidon with doubt. "What is that weapon? What can it do? Is it the rumored ancient weapon that could harness the power of the sea andmand all the sea creatures? Why did you lose it and how can we find it?"

    Poseidon''s expression turned somber. "Yes, it is the rumored ancient weapon, the Trident of Neptune. It has the power to control the sea and all its creatures. It was passed down from generation to generation of my family. But during the war with the Titans, we were overwhelmed and they managed to seize the Trident. They used it to summon sea monsters and caused chaos in our kingdom."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein listened intently, his eyes wide with fascination. "So where is the Trident now?"

    Poseidon sighed heavily. "We believe it''s somewhere in the depths of the ocean, guarded by the Titans or their descendants. I don''t know if Titan really died base from your history. But I''m certain that those bastards won''t go down that easily."

    Poseidon took a deep breath before he continued. "We''ve searched for it for years, but to no avail. That''s why we need your help. With your abilities and your knowledge, perhaps we can finally locate it and take back what''s rightfully ours."

    Fein nodded, determination etched on his face. "I''ll do my best to help. But we need to n carefully and gather information first. Can you tell me more about the Titans and their descendants? What kind of creatures are they?"

    Poseidon looked thoughtful. "The Titans were the original rulers of the earth before the gods and the devils. They were massive, powerful beings with immense strength and magical abilities. After they were defeated, some of them went into hiding and others were imprisoned deep beneath the earth or the sea. Their descendants are still around, but they''re weaker than their ancestors. They''re still dangerous, though, especially if they''re guarding the Trident."

    Fein nodded, taking in the information. "We''ll need a team and some equipment if we''re going to search for the Trident. I have some friends who can help. Let me contact them and we''lle up with a n."

    Poseidon smiled. "Thank you, Fein. You have no idea how much this means to us. I''ll do everything in my power to help you."

    Fein nced at Poseidon with determination. "Well, I''ll go back to the surface now. Rest-assured that I won''t tell about the existence of your kingdom to the humans. I''ll be back, and at that time, we''ll begin the search for the trident!"

    Poseidon nodded solemnly, "I trust you, Fein. Your help is much appreciated, and we will be eagerly awaiting your return. I will send my most trusted warriors to guide you safely back to the surface."

    Fein nodded and began his ascent back to the surface. As he swam, his mind raced with thoughts of the ancient kingdom and the trident. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and wonder at the possibility of helping the kingdom and retrieving the powerful artifact.

    As he broke the surface of the water, he was greeted by the bright sun and salty sea air. He took a deep breath and swam towards the shore, his mind still consumed by the possibility of whaty ahead.

    Hours passed as Fein made his way back to the shore, the sun now beginning to set on the horizon. He emerged from the water, feeling both exhausted and exhrated by his adventure. He knew that he had to keep the secret of the ancient kingdom and the trident, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency to find it and help the kingdom.

    Fein took onest look out towards the sea, the setting sun casting a warm orange glow across the waves. He knew that his journey was far from over, and that the fate of the ancient kingdom rested in his hands.

 Chapter 671 Back Home

    ?

    Heid down on his bed, staring at the ceiling as he processed everything that had happened. The thought of the ancient kingdom and its powerful trident filled his mind. He wondered what other secrets the sea held that he had yet to discover.

    Fein realized that this discovery could change everything. It could rewrite the history books and possibly change the course of the world''s future. He knew he had to be careful, as the knowledge of this kingdom could spark conflict between humans and the sea creatures. Demons might also stare at the ancient civilization.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� If it''s only the South, Fein could make their interaction with the ancient kingdom friendly and even establish an alliance. But if its other regions such as North, East, West and Central in... He knew it would turn in a different direction.

    Greed would take ce and they would no doubt try to plunder the knowledge, treasures, and technology of the civilization in the sea, now that resources are needed at a crucial time that they have the problem caused by portals.

    He closed his eyes, trying to calm his racing thoughts. Fein knew that he had a great responsibility, not only to the kingdom, but also to the world. He had to find a way to help Poseidon and his people, but also keep their existence a secret from the rest of the world.

    Fein fell into a deep sleep, his mind filled with images of the kingdom, the trident, and the ancient Titans. He knew that the next time he returned to the sea, he had to be better prepared. He would need to learn more about the sea creatures and their abilities, as well as the history of the ancient kingdom.

    ...

    Fein woke up to the sound of his rm ringing, signaling the start of a new day. He sat up, stretched his arms, and yawned, feeling refreshed after a good night''s sleep. He got out of bed and made his way to the bathroom to wash his face.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Fein admired his long white hair and crimson eyes, traits that appeared after he obtained the blood of a high-ranking demon. He ran his fingers through his hair, trying to fix any tangles, and sshed cold water on his face, feeling the refreshing sensation.

    After getting dressed, Fein made his way to the kitchen, where his mother, Melissa, and his sister, Fey, were already awake and chatting.

    "Good morning, Fein," Melissa greeted him with a smile.

    "Morning, Mom. Morning, Fey," Fein replied, returning their greetings.

    Fein quickly got to work, heating up the stove and grabbing the ingredients for breakfast. He began to prepare a simple but delicious meal of scrambled eggs, bacon, and toast. Fey helped him set the table while Melissa poured some coffee.

    As they sat down to eat, Fein couldn''t help but feel grateful for his family. He took a bite of his food and savored the vors, feeling content and at peace.

    "So, what are your ns for today, Fein?" Melissa asked, taking a sip of her coffee.

    "I have some errands to run in the morning, and then I''ll probably spend the rest of the day studying," Fein replied, taking another bite of his food.

    Fey chimed in, "I''m going to hang out with my new members at the parkter. Maybe we can y some basketball."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein smiled at his sister, feeling happy that she was enjoying her summer break from the Ranger''s Eye. He knew that she worked hard during the school year and deserved some time to have fun.

    Melissa nodded and gave Fein a warm hug. "Take care, Fein. Don''t forget to eat properly ande back home safely."

    Fein hugged his mother back and gave Fey a pat on the head. "I won''t forget, mom. See youter, Fey."

    After finishing their meal, they cleaned up the dishes and said their goodbyes as they went on their separate ways for the day.

    ...

    Fein walked confidently towards the entrance of the Leader''s building, his mind focused on the task ahead. He knew that he had to convince the Leaders to take decisive action against the monsters that were guing thend. The portals that brought the monsters to their world were unpredictable, and they needed to take advantage of any lull in monster activity to strike preemptively.

    As he entered the meeting room, Fein noticed that the Leaders were already seated and ready to begin. He greeted them politely and took his seat at the back of the room, waiting for his turn to speak.

    The first few minutes of the meeting were uneventful, with the Leaders discussing thetest reports of monster activity and nning their responses. Fein listened intently, taking notes and mentally preparing his argument.

    Finally, it was his turn to speak. He stood up confidently and looked the Leaders in the eye, his voice ringing out clearly in the silence of the room.

    "I believe that we should take advantage of the current lull in monster activity to eliminate all the monsters within a 300-mile radius of our cities. We do not know when the portals will open again, and we cannot afford to wait for another wave of monsters and wait for the day that their numbers would overwhelm us. We have to reduce them as much as possible.

    The room fell silent as the Leaders considered Fein''s proposal. Some looked skeptical, but others nodded thoughtfully.

    Finally, one of the Leaders spoke up. "Fein, your proposal is a bold one. But do you truly believe that we have the resources to eliminate all the monsters in such arge area?"

    Fein did not hesitate. "Yes, I do. We have some of the strongest fighters in the world within our ranks, and we have ess to some of the most advanced weaponry and technology. If we pool our resources and work together, we can aplish this. Plus, I have my shadow army to help."

    The Leaders nodded, impressed by Fein''s confidence and conviction. They continued to debate the merits of the proposal, discussing logistics and strategy. In the end, they decided to take a vote, and Fein''s proposal was passed by a narrow margin.

    As Fein left the meeting room, he felt a sense of satisfaction and pride. He knew that his suggestion would not be an easy one to implement, but he was confident that they could seed. He smiled to himself, already nning his next move.

 Chapter 672 Back To Work

    ?

    Fein had gathered a massive force of A-rank degu users with various superpowers, each one of them eager to show their skills in the battle ahead. Fein had summoned his shadow army to act as a deterrent against any possible threat, but he preferred to stay on the sidelines, watching the battle from a safe distance.

    The degu users had formed into groups, each one led by a leader with significantbat experience. They had set out to clean up the monsters that had infested the area within a 300-mile radius, making sure to leave no stone unturned.

    Fein could see the determination on their faces as they charged towards the first group of monsters. The leaders barked orders, and the degu users followed, unleashing their powers with deadly precision.

    Some of the degu users had the ability to manipte fire, which they used to incinerate the monsters. Others had powers that allowed them to control the elements, which they used to summon powerful gusts of wind or create devastating earthquakes.

    The monsters fought back with ferocity, but the degu users proved to be more than a match for them. The shadow army backed them up, taking out any monsters that managed to slip past the degu users.

    Fein watched as the degu users worked together in perfect harmony, each one ying their part in the battle. He saw the leaders giving orders, strategizing, and coordinating their efforts. They moved with purpose and conviction, pushing back against the tide of monsters with every step.

    As the battle raged on, Fein noticed a few degu users beginning to tire. They had been fighting non-stop for hours, and the strain was starting to show. Fein signaled to his shadow army, and they swooped in to provide support, giving the degu users a chance to catch their breath.

    The battle continued for hours, with the degu users and the shadow army working in tandem to take down the monsters. As the sun began to set, Fein could see the monsters bing fewer and fewer, and eventually, they were all defeated.

    The degu users and the shadow army returned to Fein, each one of them tired but triumphant. Fein congratted them on a job well done and dismissed them, urging them to get some rest and recover from the battle.

    As the degu users dispersed, Fein looked out at thendscape, which was now devoid of monsters. He felt a sense of pride in what he had aplished, but he also knew that there would always be more battles to fight.

    Fein stood before the group of degu users, feeling a mix of pride and gratitude in his heart. The sessful clean-up operation wouldn''t have been possible without their hard work and bravery.

    "Thank you all for your dedication and effort," Fein began, his voice ringing out clearly across the group. "The work you have done here today will make a significant difference for the people of this city. Your bravery andmitment to this task are truly inspiring."

    As he spoke, Fein''s gaze swept over the assembled group, taking in their expressions of fatigue and satisfaction. Some were still covered in dirt and grime, but their faces shone with pride and aplishment.

    "I know that this was not an easy task," Fein continued, "but you all persevered. You showed courage and determination, and for that, I am deeply grateful."

    There was a murmur of agreement from the group, and Fein''s chest swelled with pride.

    "I would like to leave you with a few words from a great leader," Fein said, his tone growing more passionate. "Erwin Smith once said, ''In this world, those who do not stand with theirrades, do not deserve to stand at all.'' I believe that this sentiment applies to each and every one of us here today."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein paused for a moment, letting the words sink in. Then he continued, "Remember, the work we do here is not just about cleaning up the debris. It''s about creating a safer and healthier environment for our families and loved ones. Each of us has a part to y in this, and I am confident that we will rise to the challenge."

    As he finished speaking, Fein was met with a round of apuse from the group. Their faces held a mixture of exhaustion and tion. With a final nod of gratitude to the degu users, Fein turned and made his way to his office on Eye of the Dark Knights.

    ...

    Fein made his way through the underground corridors of the Dark Knights'' base. As he walked, he could hear the sounds of metal nging and the shouts of the degu users who were training. He couldn''t help but smile at the energy and dedication of his team.

    Finally, he arrived at therge steel door that led to the office. He entered the room to find Kassandra, his second-inmand, working at her desk.

    "Good morning, Kass. How are things looking?" Fein asked with a smile.

    Kassandra looked up from her work and smiled back. "Good morning, Fein. Everything is running smoothly. The degu users have been working hard toplete the missions on the board."

    Fein walked over to the mission board and scanned the various tasks listed. He nodded in satisfaction as he saw that many of the missions had beenpleted sessfully.

    He turned to the rest of the team who had gathered around him. "Great work, everyone. Your hard work and bravery are truly appreciated. Remember, we are the only hope for humanity in this new world filled with monsters. Keep up the good work!"

    The team cheered and Fein couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride at the passion and dedication of his team. As he walked around the office, he checked in with each member, ensuring that everyone was working efficiently and effectively.

    He saw the Eight Little Kids, his skilled students, sparring with each other with lightning-fast movements. Their faces were focused and determined as they honed their skills.

    Fein then turned to Voi, his loyal tamed beast, who waszing in the corner of the room. Voli''s eyes met Fein''s and he let out a low growl, as if to say that everything was under control.

    Fein continued to check in with each member, including Brick Norty, his brilliant scientist partner, and Michael, his best friend and captain of the Ranger''s Eye. As he walked, he could feel the energy of the base buzzing with activity and dedication.

    Finally, Fein turned to Kassandra. "Keep up the good work, Kass. I''m proud to have you as my second-inmand."

    Kassandra smiled back at Fein. "Thank you, Fein. It''s an honor to serve under you."

 Chapter 673 The Day

    ?

    As Fein walked towards the office in the Dark Knight''s base, he couldn''t help but feel rxed. He was used to receiving bad news, and he knew how to handle them. But as he approached the door, his phone rang, and he knew it wasn''t good news. He answered the call, and the worried voice of Michael greeted him.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� "Fein, we have a problem," Michael said.

    "What''s going on?" Fein asked, his rxed demeanor quickly turning serious.

    "An army of demons is headed towards our stronghold. They''re being led by fifty powerful devils and three satans, and they''ll be here in a matter of hours," Michael exined.

    ''Fifty devils? three satans?'' Fein took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment. He knew this was a serious situation, and he needed to act quickly. After all, devils are equivalent to S rank degu users. While satans are equal to SS rank.

    "Get everyone to themand center. We need toe up with a n," Fein said calmly.

    He made his way towards themand center, where he was met with the worried faces of the Dark Knights.

    "What''s going on, Fein?" Kassandra asked, her voice trembling.

    "We''re under attack. An army of demons is headed our way, and we need to prepare for battle," Fein said, his voice firm andmanding.

    The Dark Knights quickly got to work, gathering weapons and supplies, and preparing for the fight toe. Fein paced back and forth, deep in thought as he tried toe up with a n.

    "We can''t just fight them head-on. We need to be strategic," Fein said, addressing the group.

    "We could use the portals to our advantage," Brick suggested.

    Fein nodded in agreement. "We''ll use the portals to divide their army and take them out one by one."

    As they continued to n, Fein''s mind raced. He knew this battle would be the toughest one yet, and he couldn''t afford to lose.

    "We can''t lose this stronghold. It''s our only hope," Fein said, his voice firm.

    The members of the Dark Knights nodded in agreement, determination etched on their faces.

    "We won''t let you down," Kassandra said, a fierce determination in her eyes.

    Fein smiled at her. "I know you won''t."

    The group continued to n, each member offering their own suggestions and strategies. Fein listened carefully, taking in everything they said.

    ...

    The news of the iing demon army spread quickly throughout the stronghold, causing panic and fear to grip the civilians. Some people were seen huddling together in groups, their faces filled with anxiety and worry. Others were frantically packing their belongings, hoping to escape before the demons arrived.

    "I can''t believe this is happening," one woman said to her husband. "We thought we were safe here, but now we''re trapped."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I heard the degu users and soldiers will protect us," her husband replied, trying to reassure her. "We just have to trust them."

    "I hope you''re right," the woman said, clutching onto her husband''s arm.

    Nearby, a group of children were crying and clinging onto their parents, who tried their best tofort them.

    "Don''t worry, kids," one father said. "The degu users will keep us safe. They''re the strongest warriors in the world."

    "But what if they can''t defeat the demons?" one child asked, tears streaming down her face.

    "They will," the father said firmly. "We have to believe in them."

    As the panic continued, a young man with a determined look on his face made his way through the crowds, stopping to help those in need.

    "We have to stay strong," he said to a group of people he was helping to carry supplies. "The degu users and soldiers will protect us, but we have to do our part too."

    "But what can we do against demons?" one person asked, their voice trembling with fear.

    "We can support each other, stay united, and follow the instructions of the leaders," the young man replied. "We can''t let fear consume us. We have to have faith and trust in our protectors."

    His words seemed to calm the people, who nodded in agreement and began to work together to prepare for the uing battle.

    As the civilians worked to fortify the stronghold, the degu users and soldiers prepared for battle, determined to protect their home and the people they swore to defend.

    Fein rushed towards the conference room as he received the urgent message from the leaders of the stronghold. The hallway was filled with soldiers rushing towards the walls while the civilians were being escorted to the safe zones. Fear was evident in their faces, but they had no choice but to trust the degu users and soldiers who were assigned to protect them.

    When Fein reached the conference room, he saw the leaders of the stronghold gathered around the table, looking grim and serious. They immediately called out to him, "Fein, we need you to gather all the degu users from all the strongholds in the South. We need them to defend the walls and protect the civilians from the demons."

    Fein took a deep breath and nodded, "Understood. I''ll send out the order right away."

    The leaders continued to discuss the n of action while Fein quickly left the room to execute his task. He grabbed his phone and immediately contacted all the stronghold leaders in the South. The message was simple, yet urgent, "All degu users are to report to the walls immediately. The demons areing, and we need to defend our stronghold."

    As Fein walked towards the walls, he could see the civilians gathered in the safe zones, looking worried and anxious. He knew he had to do something to calm them down, so he climbed up a small stage nearby and spoke through the microphone, "Citizens of our stronghold, I know you are afraid, but we will not let the demons harm you. We have degu users and soldiers who will defend our walls with all their might. We will not let them breach our stronghold. Have faith in us and stay strong."

    The civilians looked at him with hopeful expressions, and Fein knew he had to deliver. He took a deep breath and shouted out orders to the degu users and soldiers on the walls, "Get ready! The demons are approaching. Keep your eyes on the horizon and your weapons at the ready. Protect our stronghold at all costs!"

    The degu users and soldiers stood firm, ready for the impending battle. Their faces were a mixture of determination and fear, knowing that they were thest line of defense for the stronghold and its civilians.

    Fein looked up at the sky and saw dark clouds gathering on the horizon. He knew that the demons were approaching, and the battle was about to begin. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he took his position on the wall.

 Chapter 674 Shadow Emperors

    ?

    Fein stood on top of the walls with the army of degu user from every stronghold in the South gathered below him.

    ''Let''s see how powerful my shadow army became after my understanding of shadoww increased.'' Fein took a deep breath.

    Yes, he found out that his understanding of shadowws enhanced his shadow maniption directly. After his talent ascended to SS rank, so did his understanding of thews. Now, he found out that he could summon more powerful shadow lords than before.

    Fein stood tall and proud in the center of the stronghold''s courtyard. The civilians and leaders of the stronghold had gathered around him, curious and anxious to see what he had summoned.

    Fein lifted his arms, and in a burst of darkness, an army of shadow soldiers materialized before them. The soldiers were all d in ck armor, and their eyes glowed a sinister red. They stood at attention, waiting for their master''smand.

    Gasps and murmurs erupted from the crowd, and the leaders of the stronghold looked at each other in shock. They had never seen anything like this before.

    One of the leaders stepped forward and addressed Fein. "What... what is this? How did you summon them?"

    Fein turned to face him, his eyes gleaming with confidence. "I am Fein, and I am a master of shadow maniption. With my power, I can control and manipte shadows to do my bidding."

    The summoning of Fein''s army of shadows was an awe-inspiring sight, but the appearance of the ten S rank shadow lords was even more impressive. The leaders and degu users couldn''t believe their eyes as the shadows took on physical forms and stepped out of the darkness.

    First came the S rank shadow lords. The chimera ant had a body like a lion with insect limbs and wings, the death knight was covered in ck armor and carried a massive sword, the angel of death had a skeletal appearance with glowing red eyes, the ghoul king was a monstrous humanoid with razor-sharp ws, the zombie king was a decayed undead with a ravenous hunger, the shadow reaper was a cloaked figure with a scythe, the shadow wraith was a spectral entity that floated above the ground, the shadow wolf was a massive lupine creature with glowing eyes, the angel of dark mes was a winged humanoid wreathed in fire, and the dark dragon was a colossal serpent with eyes that glowed like embers.

    The degu users watched in amazement as the shadow lords took their positions along the wall, ready to face the demon army. But then, Fein stepped forward once again, and the shadows parted to make way for the four SS rank shadow emperors.

    The leaders of the stronghold couldn''t believe their eyes. They had only ever heard of S rank degu users, but this was on another level entirely. And then, Fein spoke once more.

    "But I am not alone in my power. I have called upon four SS rank Shadow Emperors to aid us in our fight against the demons."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In a final burst of darkness, four massive figures appeared. They were towering and intimidating, with dark energy radiating off of them in waves. The civilians and leaders gasped in awe and fear at the same time.

    The first Shadow Emperor, the Fallen Arc Angel, had a regal andmanding presence. He stood tall and proud, with nine ck feathered wings stretching out behind him. His body was lean and toned, with sharp features and piercing blue eyes that glinted with intelligence. His attire consisted of ck leather armor adorned with silver and gold ents, and a flowing ck cape that billowed behind him.

    The second Shadow Emperor, the Deathly Dragon, was a massive creature that towered over the other shadow lords. Its scales were a deep, midnight ck, and its eyes glowed a fiery red. Its body was covered in razor-sharp spikes, and its powerful wings could create gusts of wind strong enough to knock over buildings. Its roar was deafening, and its breath weapon was a torrent of ck mes that could melt steel.

    The third Shadow Emperor, the Ghoul King, was a ghastly sight to behold. Its flesh was rotten and decayed, its eyes were sunken and empty, and its limbs twisted and gnarled. It wore tattered robes that hung off its emaciated frame, and its fingers were tipped with razor-sharp ws that dripped with venomous toxins. Its presence alone was enough to make even the bravest of warriors tremble with fear.

    The fourth and final Shadow Emperor, the Angel of Dark mes, was a beautiful yet terrifying figure. Its body was wreathed in ck mes that flickered and danced around it like living shadows. Its wings were bat-like and stretched out behind it, and its hair was a fiery red that matched the color of its eyes. It wore ck armor that glimmered like obsidian, and its sword was a wicked-looking de that was said to be able to cut through anything. Its voice was soft and alluring, but there was an underlying sense of danger to it that made even the strongest-willed individuals feel uneasy.

    "What SS rank!? Isn''t Lord Fein SS rank? How is possible that he canmand four create of the same rank as him!?"

    "Idiot! Were'' talking about Lord Fein here. If you look at his achievements, you would see that its not impossible for him."

    Fein continued, "With my army and these Shadow Emperors, we will defend this stronghold from the demons. We will not let them take our home."

    The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse, the fear and anxiety they had been feeling moments before reced with a newfound hope and confidence. They knew that with Fein and his shadow army on their side, they had a chance at victory.

    The leaders looked at each other, exchanging nods of agreement. "We stand with you," one of them said, and the others echoed his sentiment.

    Fein smiled, his eyes gleaming with determination. "Then let us prepare for battle. The demons areing, and we must be ready."

 Chapter 675 The War Begins

    ?

    The tension in the air was palpable as the stronghold leaders and civilians watched the demon army approach from the distance. Fein stood among them, his shadow army ready for battle.

    One of the leaders spoke up, "This is it. The demons have arrived at our doorstep."

    Another added, "We cannot afford to lose this battle. If we do, the other strongholds will fall as well."

    Fein remained silent, his eyes fixed on the approaching demon army. He could see the banners of various demon factions waving in the wind.

    As the demon army drew closer, they could see the demons themselves, their demonic features twisted in a cruel and malevolent manner.

    One of the civilians gasped, "They''re hideous! How can we defeat them?"

    Fein spoke up, "Don''t worry, there''s only three or four satans. With me and my shadow emperors, in terms of SS rank, we have the advantage. As for fifty devils, my ten shadow lords might not be enough to kill them, but they can at least hold them bak.

    One of the leaders turned to Fein, "What of the other strongholds? Are they holding up?"

    Fein replied, "As of now, the demons have attacked the other strongholds as well. North, Central ins, West, and East are all under attack. We must hold the line here and prevent them from advancing any further."

    The leaders and civilians looked at each other, the weight of the situation settling heavily on their shoulders. They knew the odds were against them, but they also knew they had to fight. Fortunately, Fein was on their side.

    One of the leaders spoke up, "We cannot give up hope. We must believe that we can win this battle. We have the strength and determination to fight for what we hold dear."

    Fein nodded, "We will fight with all our might. We will not give up until thest demon is vanquished."

    ...

    ''There''s actually four, not three.'' As Fein stood before the army of demons, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread wash over him. The demons were tall, muscr, and their eyes glowed with an otherworldly light. They looked down at Fein with a mixture of amusement and disdain.

    "You humans are such pathetic creatures," one demon sneered. "You think you can stop us with your little toys? We''ll crush you like ants."

    Fein stood his ground, his expression calm andposed. "We''ll see about that. We''ve fought demons before and we''ll do it again. You won''t get past us."

    The demonsughed mockingly. "Oh, we''re not worried about getting past you. We just came to crush your pathetic little stronghold and wipe you out. It''s time for the demons to rule this world."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed. "What are you talking about? Why are you attacking us?"

    Another demon stepped forward, a wicked grin on its face. "You really don''t know? The portals to our world have been weakening humanity for years. Monsters pouring out left and right, weakening your armies, and making it easier for us to take over. We''re just taking advantage of your weakness."

    Fein gritted his teeth, his fists clenching at his sides. "You think you can take advantage of us? We''re not weak. We''ll fight to thest man if we have to."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The demonsughed again, their eyes glowing with malice. "Oh, we know you''ll fight. That''s why we''re here. We want to see you squirm, to see the fear in your eyes when you realize you can''t win. It''ll be so much more satisfying that way."

    Fein looked at the four satans as if he was looking at corpses. ''These arrogant pieces of shits didn''t know they were walking in their grave.''

    Ceterus, David, Isaac, Zalmond, Zohan, Red, and Zaro were standing behind Fein with an expressionless face. At first they were worried... But with the appearance of the shadow emperors, they only have to focus on the fifty devils.

    "There are eighteen S ranks on our side, including Voli. Fein, where are your Dark Knights?" Zalmond looked at Fein.

    "Don''t worry, they''ll be joining soon." Fein answered.

    The satan, Asmodeus simply chuckled, their eyes glinting with amusement. "Only eighteen S rank on your side, while we have fifty? Where you got your confidence?"

    The Four Satans, Asmodeus, Mammon, Abbadon and Leviathan looked at Fein. "We heard that you could kill S rank when you were still SS rank? Is that why you''re so brave? Do you think you''re more powerful than us?

    Fein''s expression remained stoic, unfazed by the demons'' words. "I prefer talking with our fist instead. Even my shadow emperors are enough. I don''t need to move my fingers."

    Asmodeus chuckled, Shadow Emperors? That''s a joke. You and your kind have no chance against us. We are the Four Satans, rulers of Hell. We are immortal, invincible, and unstoppable."

    The four shadow emperors stood beside Fein. However, their SS rank aura burst out with a strong momentum.

    Mammon sneered, "Do you think the shadows beside you can fight real SS ranks? It''s impossible for an SS rank to control four SS rank creatures. You''re parlor tricks won''t be able to deceive us. Your kind is weak, even in the history, you humans rely on deception. And it seems it didn''t change at all."

    Abaddon added, "We have already conquered other regions, and soon, we will reign over thisnd as well. Your pathetic attempts to stop us are nothing but a minor inconvenience."

    ''These guys are so done.'' Ceterus thought inwardly. He could see that the satans weren''t taking the shadow emperors and thought they were just means of deception.

    Mammon grinned, "Your bravery is admirable, but it will lead you to your death. Join us, Fein. Serve under us, and we will spare your life and those of your followers."

    Fein remained firm, "I will never serve under the likes of you. I''m don''t like being under with someone who were weaker tham me."

    Asmodeus chuckled once again, "Weaker than you? You really have a way with words. I admire your confidence but also pity you ignorance."

    The Four Satansughed in unison, "You think you''re so righteous, but you''re nothing but a hypocrite."

    Fein''s expression remained stoic, but his eyes betrayed his anger. "I have made mistakes in the past, but I have learned from them. I will not make the same mistake again."

    Asmodeus grinned wickedly, "We shall see about that, Fein. The battle begins now."

 Chapter 676 The War: South Vs Demons Pt.1

    ?

    As the demons approached, the degu users began to use their abilities. One user summoned a gust of wind, creating a powerful gust that blew several lower demons off their feet. Another user created a barrier of ice, protecting nearby soldiers from the iing barrage of spells.

    The demons continued to attack, using their spells to conjure balls of fire and bolts of lightning. But the degu users were prepared. One user used their ability to manipte water, creating a wall of water that doused the mes and absorbed the electricity.

    As the two sides shed, it became clear that the degu users had the upper hand. One by one, the lower demons fell to their attacks. A demon attempted to use a spell to create an explosion, but a quick-thinking degu user used their ability to create a small earthquake, disrupting the demon''s concentration and causing the spell to fizzle out harmlessly.

    Despite their best efforts, the demons could not overpower the degu users. One by one, they fell to the ground, defeated.

    As the battle came to a close, the degu users were left standing victorious. They had shown that they were not to be underestimated, even in the face of the demon army. But they knew that this was only the beginning of the war, and that they must continue to fight with all their strength if they hoped to protect their home from the demon invasion.

    The battle was intense, as thousands of degu users faced off against the lower demons. The demons, using their magic spells, were quick and nimble, while the degu users relied on their abilities to counter and strike back. The battlefield was situated in the middle of a wastnd, under a gloomy sky, adding to the eerie atmosphere of the fight.

    As the degu users charged forward, their abilities came into y. Some summoned powerful elemental creatures to aid them in battle, while others unleashed deadly sts of energy. The demons countered with their spells, conjuring up powerful gusts of wind and streams of fire to drive back the degu users.

    The battle was chaotic, with the sounds of explosions and shes of magic echoing through the air. Bodies of demons and degu users alike littered the ground, and the smell of blood filled the air. Despite the casualties, the degu users pushed forward, determined to defeat the demons and protect their world.

    One degu user, a young woman with short ck hair, unleashed a wave of dark energy towards a group of demons, causing them to disintegrate into ash. Another user, a middle-aged man with a beard, called forth a powerful golem made of stone to crush a group of demons under its weight.

    The demons were quick to adapt, however, and began to use their spells to weave illusions, causing confusion among the degu users. Some of the users were caught in the illusions, attacking their own allies, while others managed to break free and fight back.

    The fight continued on, with both sides taking heavy losses. The degu users were determined to win, knowing that the fate of their world rested on their shoulders. They refused to back down, even as the demons grew more relentless and desperate.

    ...

    The wastnd was bathed in an eerie darkness as the shadow soldiers and lower demons faced off. The demons were numerous, but the shadow soldiers were no less fearsome, their dark forms coalescing into distinct shapes as they prepared to engage the enemy.

    One of the demons stepped forward, its eyes glowing with a malicious light. "You think you can defeat us, shadows? We are the demons of the abyss, masters of magic and destruction."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The shadow soldiers responded with silence, their forms flickering in the dim light. Then, as if on a silentmand, they charged forward, their movements smooth and fluid.

    e��glesnovel`c,om The demons responded with a barrage of spells, bolts of energy and bursts of me erupting from their fingertips. The shadow soldiers moved with uncanny speed, dodging and weaving around the spells with ease. One of them leapt into the air, its form elongating and twisting until it became a de of darkness that sliced through the air and struck a demon, sending it reeling back.

    The demons regrouped, their spells bing more coordinated as they attempted to overwhelm the shadow soldiers. But the shadow soldiers were too skilled, too agile, too powerful. They worked together in perfect harmony, each one anticipating the movements of its allies and enemies alike.

    A group of shadow soldiers converged on one demon, their forms merging into a single mass of darkness that engulfed the demon and left nothing behind. Another demon attempted to flee, but was ensnared by a shadow soldier whose body had elongated into a whip-like tendril that wrapped around the demon and dragged it back into the fray.

    The fighting was intense, with both sides trading blows and spells, but it quickly became apparent that the shadow soldiers were gaining the upper hand. The demons began to falter, their spells bing less precise and their movements more sluggish.

    One of the shadow soldiers stepped forward, its form shifting and changing until it took on the shape of a massive serpent made entirely of darkness. It slithered forward, its eyes glowing with a malevolent light as it struck out at the remaining demons, sending them flying in all directions.

    One of the leaders spoke up, "Fein''s soldiers are quite formidable. It''s a good thing we have them on our side."

    Another leader nodded in agreement, "Yes, they seem to be holding their own against the demons quite well."

    A third leader chimed in, "But we can''t rely on them entirely. We must also do our part and fight alongside them."

    The first leader nodded, "Agreed. We can''t just sit back and watch. We have to do our part in this battle."

    As they spoke, the shadow soldiers and demons continued their fierce battle. The shadow soldiers were quick and agile, moving around the battlefield with ease. Their shadows seemed to be alive,shing out at the demons and ensnaring them.

    The demons, on the other hand, were more grounded and focused on their spellcasting. They chanted incantations, sending waves of fire, ice, and lightning towards the shadow soldiers.

    Despite the demons'' powerful spells, the shadow soldiers continued to hold their ground. They used their shadows to deflect the spells or simply moved out of the way. asionally, a shadow soldier would strike at a demon with their shadow, causing them to crumple to the ground.

 Chapter 677 The War: South Vs Demons Pt.2

    ?

    The battle continued on like this for what felt like hours. The leaders watched intently, asionally shoutingmands to their own troops.

    Eventually, the shadow soldiers began to gain the upper hand. They had taken out several demons and were now pushing their way towards the center of the demon army.

    The demon leaders noticed this and began to panic. One of them shouted out, "We must stop them at all costs! Do not let them reach the center!"

    The demons began to swarm around the shadow soldiers, casting more spells and attacking with their ws and teeth. The shadow soldiers fought back with all their might, using their shadows to ensnare and strike at the demons.

    The battle raged on, with neither side gaining a clear advantage. But as the sun began to rise on the horizon, the shadow soldiers began to glow brighter and brighter. Their shadows grew longer and more powerful, striking down demons left and right.

    ...

    The battlefield was set, and the tension was palpable. The seven leaders stood in a line, their eyes locked onto the approaching army of devils. Behind them, the ten shadow lords and Voli, stood ready to fight. The devils, powerful and intimidating, seemed unfazed by the opposition they faced.

    Iverson, the leader of the group, stepped forward. "We cannot allow these devils to continue their rampage. We must put a stop to them here and now!" His voice was firm andmanding, and the others nodded in agreement.

    The devils wasted no time,unching a barrage of powerful spells towards the group. Massive ball of fire, with abination of air pressure which enhances the fireball, emerged. But the leaders and their allies were quick to react, dodging and weaving through the attacks. Yamamoto, a skilled swordsman, leaped forward, his de glowing with energy. He sliced through the air, deflecting the spells and sending them hurtling back towards their source.

    After a fierce and intense battle, the Seven Leaders, Ten Shadow Lords, and Voli emerged victorious over the fifty S-rank devil spells. Iverson and Yamamoto disyed their strategic and tactical prowess, coordinating the attack and defense of their forces. Zalmond and Zohan unleashed their powerful abilities, taking out multiple devils at once. Ceterus used his agility and speed to dodge attacks andunch counterattacks. Red used his brute strength to overpower the devils.

    As the devils advanced towards Voli and the ten shadow lords, Voli grew to an incredible size of 1000 meters tall, his fur crackling with electricity as he controlled the wind around him. The devils stopped in their tracks, stunned by the sheer size of the golden bear towering above them.

    Voli let out a deafening roar, and the ground shook as lightning bolts shot out of his mouth, striking down 10 of the devils in an instant. The remaining devils scrambled to cast their spells, but the shadow lords were quick to react, summoning their powers to counterattack.

    The shadow lords, each with their unique abilities, charged towards the devils. The chimera ant shadow lord swarmed over a group of devils, tearing them apart with its sharp ws. The ghoul king shadow lord used its power to control the shadows, enveloping a group of devils in darkness and trapping them in a shadow realm. The death knight shadow lord charged into the fray, wielding its massive sword, cutting down several devils with each swing.

    Meanwhile, Voli continued to rampage through the battlefield, crushing devils under his massive paws and sting them with bolts of lightning. The devils attempted to use their spells, but the wind that Voli controlled disrupted their incantations, rendering them useless.

    As the battle raged on, the shadow lords were able to take out a few more devils, but the majority of the demons focused their attacks on Voli, recognizing him as the biggest threat. Theyunched spell after spell, each one more powerful than thest, but Voli continued to resist, his fur shimmering with thebined power of wind and lightning.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With a mighty roar, Voli unleashed a final st of lightning, striking down thest of the devils. The shadow lords, tired and battered from the intense battle, regrouped around the massive form of Voli, who had reverted back to his original size. The ten shadow lords had taken down 11 of the devils, but it was Voli who had truly shone in the battle, single-handedly defeating 35 of the fifty devils.

    Breathing heavily, Voli looked around at the carnage, his eyes glowing with satisfaction. The shadow lords, although they couldn''t speak, looked at each other with a sense of relief and respect. Voli had proven himself as a powerful ally, and the shadow lords knew that they were lucky to have him on their side.

    Iverson, Yamamoto, Jake, Zalmond, Zohan, Ceterus, and Red were stunned by Voli''s power and exaggerated 1000 meter height. Iverson cleared his throat and said, "I never thought that Fein''s tamed beast would be that powerful."

    Yamamoto added, "Yeah, 33 S-rank devils in one go. This is insane. I don''t think we can win this war without Fein and his army."

    Jake nodded in agreement and said, "I''ve never seen anything like it before. Voli''s strength is beyond our wildest imagination."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Zalmond chimed in, "Fein''s enemies don''t stand a chance against him. We have to make sure that we have Fein and his army by our side at all times."

    Zohan added, "I agree. We can''t afford to lose Fein and his army. They''re our only hope in defeating our enemies."

    Ceterus said, "I think we should trust Fein''s judgment. He knows what he''s doing. If he thinks we can win this war without his army, then we should trust him." Ceterus continued. "Now, only eleven S rank devils are left? We should at least kill one each, or it would be embarrassing."

    Zohan nodded in agreement. "Yes, we can''t let Voli have all the glory. We''re the Shadow Lords, we should show our strength as well."

    Iverson chimed in, "But we have to be careful. These devils are still powerful, even if their numbers have been reduced. We can''t let our guard down."

    Yamamoto added, "Agreed. Let''s stay focused and work together. We can take them down one by one."

    Jake smirked. "I''ll take two. I need a challenge."

    Zalmond chuckled. "I''ll take one, but I won''t be outdone by you, Jake."

    Red cracked his knuckles. "I''ll take one too. Let''s show these devils what the Shadow Lords are made of."

 Chapter 678 The War: South Vs Demons Pt.3

    ?

    As the fight between Voli, Zohan, and Zalmond against the devils raged on, the nearby degu users couldn''t help but be awestruck by the disy of power they were witnessing. They had heard stories of the strength of S-rank creatures, but to see it firsthand was apletely different experience.

    Some of the degu users were cheering on Voli and the shadow lords, shouting words of encouragement and admiration for their abilities. Others were simply staring in amazement, their mouths hanging open in disbelief at the sheer power being disyed in front of them.

    "I can''t believe what I''m seeing," whispered one degu user to hispanion. "These creatures are on a whole different level."

    "Yeah," replied his friend, equally impressed. "It''s like they''re not even fighting at their full strength, and they''re still wiping the floor with those devils."

    As the fight continued, some degu users began to feel a sense of envy, wishing they too possessed such incredible abilities. Others simply felt grateful to be witnessing such an epic battle, knowing that they would never forget this moment for the rest of their lives.

    Regardless of their individual reactions, one thing was certain: this fight between S-rank creatures and devils was a spectacle that would be remembered for years toe.

    With renewed energy, the S rank leaders charged towards the remaining S-rank devils, each one ready to show their strength and skill in battle. The devils fought back fiercely, using their powerful magic spells to try and take down their opponents. But with Voli''s help and thebined strength of the Shadow Lords, they were able to emerge victorious in the end.

    As they stood amidst the aftermath of the battle, the seven leaders couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and aplishment. They had faced tough opponents and came out on top, proving their worth as leaders.

    ...

    Fight between degu users were all over the wastnd. Blood and corpses of demons and degu user could be seen on the ground. The shes of weapons, vibration of the air and collision of energy showed the intensity of the war. Somewhere on the battlefield.

    e��glesnovel`c,om As Kassandra charged forward, her long sword gleaming in the sunlight, she summoned an army of undead to support her. The demons cackled at the sight of the skeletons, zombies, and ghouls, but Kassandra didn''t hesitate. She cut through them with ease, her sword glinting in the light.

    The demons came at her in waves, but Kassandra never faltered. She dodged and weaved, slicing through their ranks with her sword. Whenever she needed to, she summoned another wave of undead to push the demons back.

    As the battle wore on, Kassandra began to tire. Her arms ached from wielding her sword for so long, and her energy was running low. But she gritted her teeth and kept fighting, determined to protect her friends andrades.

    Suddenly, a group of demons broke through her defenses and charged straight for her. Kassandra took a step back, readying herself for the attack. But before the demons could reach her, she gathered a ball of energy in her hand and hurled it at them.

    The energy ball exploded on impact, sending the demons flying in all directions. Kassandra took advantage of the momentary distraction to charge forward, her sword shing through the air. She cut down demon after demon, each strike precise and deadly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the the war continued, Kassandra''s movements became slower and more deliberate. She was exhausted, but she refused to give up. She knew that if she faltered even for a moment, her friends andrades could be in danger.

    ...

    The eight little kids of the Dark Knights sprang into action as they charged towards the approaching demons. They each had their own unique style of fighting, but they worked together seamlessly. The first kid, a short and muscr boy, charged at the demons with his fists raised high. He used his Muay Thai skills tond devastating blows on the demons, knocking them out cold with each hit.

    The second kid, anky girl with quick reflexes, dodged the attacks of the demons with ease. She used her Ju-Jitsu skills to take down the demons one by one, using their own momentum against them.

    The third kid, a boy with spiky hair, moved so fast that he was almost a blur. He used his super sonic speed to zip around the battlefield, striking the demons from all angles. His punches and kicks were so fast that the demons barely had time to react before they were knocked out.

    The fourth kid, a serious-looking boy with a buzz cut, fought with a pair of tonfas. He used them to block and deflect the demons'' attacks before striking back with lightning-fast strikes.

    The fifth kid, a small girl with a big sword, swung her weapon with ease. She sliced through the demons'' tough skin and armor like a hot knife through butter, leaving a trail of defeated demons in her wake.

    The sixth kid, a tall and muscr boy, fought with a pair of daggers. He moved with grace and precision, striking the demons with deadly uracy.

    The seventh kid, a girl with short hair and a mischievous grin, fought with a pair of nunchucks. She spun them around her body with ease, striking the demons with lightning-fast blows that left them dazed and confused.

    The eighth and final kid, a boy with wild hair and a devil-may-care attitude, fought with a pair of sais. He used them to disarm the demons and leave them vulnerable to attacks from his teammates.

    As they fought, the eight little kids of the Dark Knights never missed a beat. They moved as one, taking down the demons with ease. With each defeated demon, they grew more confident and more determined to protect their allies and win the war.

    ...

    Brick Norty surveyed the battlefield with his sharp eyes. He knew that this was not an ordinary war, and the demons they were fighting were not ordinary demons. But he was not an ordinary human either. He had his high-tech energy gun in one hand and a confident smirk on his face. Suddenly, he heard a loud screech behind him, and he turned to see a devil charging at him with its sharp ws.

 Chapter 679 The War: South Vs Demons Pt.4

    ?

    Brick quickly shifted his gun to his left hand and transformed into his pure ck humanoid monster form. The devil was taken aback, but it did not stop its charge. Brick morphed his body and dodged the devil''s first attack, then delivered a powerful punch to its face. The devil stumbled back, but it was not defeated yet.

    The devil tried to attack again, but Brick was faster. He morphed his arms into des and sliced through the devil''s chest, killing it instantly. He turned around to see another devil charging at him. This time, he aimed his energy gun and shot a st of energy at the devil, blowing it to pieces.

    As he fought, Brick saw the Eight Little Kids fighting fiercely around him. They were a blur of movement, their Mwai Thai and Ju-Jitsu skills on full disy. Brick admired their bravery and skill, but he knew he had to focus on his own fight.

    Another devil approached, and Brick morphed his arms back to their normal state and aimed his energy gun at his enemy. He shot a barrage of energy sts at the demon, but it dodged them all. The devil lunged at Brick, but he morphed his body and dodged the attack. He then delivered a powerful punch to the devil''s gut, causing it to double over in pain. Brick took the opportunity to morph his body into a sharp spike and impaled the devil, killing it instantly.

    Brick Norty moved swiftly, his energy gun at the ready. The demons were everywhere, but he could handle them. He had faced worse in the past. He charged forward, transforming into a pure ck humanoid monster as he did so.

    e��glesnovel`c,om "Let''s do this!" he shouted, firing his energy gun at the nearest demon. The creature screeched as the st hit it, but it was still standing.

    "You''re gonna need more than that," a demon growled, charging at Brick with its ws extended. Brick dodged to the side, then morphed his arm into a long spike and impaled the demon. It crumbled to dust, leaving Brick to move on to the next one.

    The Eight Little Kids were fighting beside him, taking down demons with abination of martial arts and super speed. Brick was impressed with their abilities. "You kids are doing great!" he called out, sting another demon with his energy gun.

    One demon managed to get close enough to grab Brick''s arm, but he simply morphed it into a whip andshed out at the creature. It recoiled, but before it could attack again, Brick sted it with his gun.

    "Come on, is that all you''ve got?" he taunted the demons. "I''ve faced tougher challenges than you!"

    As he spoke, a group of demons appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Brick and the kids. He nced around, calcting his next move. "Stay close to me," he told the kids. "We''ll take them down together."

    They moved as a team, Brick firing his energy gun while the kids darted in and out of the demons'' reach, striking them with swift kicks and punches. They were making progress, but the demons seemed never-ending.

    Brick gritted his teeth, determined to push through. "We''ve got this!" he shouted, sting a particrlyrge demon with his gun. It staggered, then fell to the ground. The others hesitated, giving Brick and the kids a chance to regroup.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We did it!" one of the kids eximed, grinning with excitement. Brick smiled too, feeling proud of their teamwork. "Great job, everyone," he said, pping them on the back.

    They continued fighting, taking down demon after demon. Brick knew they couldn''t keep this up forever, but he refused to let the demons win. He had a job to do, and he was going to do it.

    Brick continued to fight with all his might. He transformed his body into different weapons, such as a sword and a whip, depending on the situation. He used his energy gun to take down flying demons and morphed his body to dodge attacks from the ground.

    As the battle drew to a close, Brick looked around at the aftermath. Dozens of demonsy dead, and the Eight Little Kids were breathing heavily but still standing. Brick transformed back into his human form, feeling exhausted but proud of his contribution to the war effort.

    Anthony stood on the edge of the cliff overlooking the vast wastnd. He had been observing the battlefield for hours, analyzing every move of the demons and hisrades. He knew that he had toe up with a strategy to turn the tide of the battle in their favor.

    He took out his notebook and started writing down his observations. He studied the demons'' weaknesses and strengths, their attack patterns, and the movements of hisrades. After a few minutes, he closed his notebook and stood up.

    Anthony raised his hand, and a thick mist surrounded him. The mist was purple and had a distinct smell of poison. He took a deep breath and exhaled, sending a cloud of poisonous gas into the battlefield.

    The demons coughed and choked, their movements slowing down. Anthony took out his bow and arrows, dipped them in poison, and shot them at the demons. The arrows hit their targets, and the demons screamed in agony as the poison spread through their bodies.

    Anthony watched as the demons fell one by one, their bodies twitching and convulsing. He was satisfied with his work, but he knew that he had to keep going. He couldn''t let his guard down.

    As he walked towards the battlefield, he heard amotion behind him. He turned around and saw a group of demons rushing towards him. Anthony didn''t panic. He calmly took out a vial of poison and threw it at the demons.

    The vial shattered, and the poison spread in a wide radius, engulfing the demons. They screamed and writhed in pain as the poison corroded their bodies. Anthony watched as the demons fell to the ground, their bodies melting away.

    Anthony smiled. He knew that his poison was deadly, and he was d to see it in action. He continued to move forward, taking out his notebook once again toe up with new strategies.

 Chapter 680 The War: South Vs Demons Pt.5

    ?

    Suddenly, he heard a voice behind him. "Anthony, we need your help!" It was Brick Norty.

    Anthony turned around and saw that Brick was fighting a group of demons. He quickly ran towards Brick and took out his bow and arrows.

    "Brick, what''s the situation?" Anthony asked as he fired his arrows at the demons.

    "They''re too strong. We need toe up with a n," Brick replied as he transformed into his ck humanoid monster form.

    Anthony nodded. "I have an idea. Follow me," he said as he led Brick towards a group of demons.

    Brick watched as Anthony fired an arrow at a demon, hitting it in the eye. The demon screamed and fell to the ground. Anthony quickly ran towards the demon and injected it with a poison syringe.

    The demon convulsed and died, and Anthony turned towards Brick. "We need to use their weaknesses against them. I''ve analyzed their movements, and I think we can take them down if we work together."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Brick nodded. "Let''s do this."

    Anthony and Brick continued to fight the demons, using Anthony''s strategies to their advantage. They took down demon after demon, their movements fluid and coordinated.

    Finally, the demons were defeated, and Anthony and Brick stood victorious. They looked at each other and nodded, knowing that they had done their part in the war.

    Anthony knew that brute strength alone wouldn''t win this war. He needed to outsmart the demons. He pulled out a small vial from his pocket and uncorked it, letting the poisonous mist seep into the air.

    The demons, caught off guard, started coughing and retching as the poison filled their lungs. Anthony took the opportunity tounch poison-tipped arrows at them, each one finding its mark with deadly precision.

    As the demons fell one by one, Anthony remained calm and focused, calcting his next move. He saw a group of demons approaching from the east and quickly formted a n.

    He drew a circle in the sand and ced a vial of poison at each point of the circle. Then he waited, his eyes trained on the approaching demons.

    As the demons stepped into the circle, Anthony triggered the poison, and they fell to the ground, writhing in agony. He walked up to each one and injected them with a fatal dose of poison, ensuring that they would not rise again.

    The war continued, but Anthony remained calm and collected, using his intellect and poison to turn the tide in favor of the Eye of the Dark Knights. He directed the other members of the group with tactical precision, using their strengths toplement his own.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Azazel stood in the middle of the battlefield, scanning the area for any iing enemies. His sharp eyes quickly caught sight of a group of demons charging towards him.

    With a confident grin on his face, he extended his hand and absorbed their kic energy, feeling his muscles bulging with power.

    The demons leaped at him, but Azazel dodged their attacks with ease, his superhuman speed allowing him to move faster than they could react. He countered their attacks with swift punches and kicks, each strike amplified by the energy he had absorbed. His movements were so quick and precise that the demons couldn''t eveny a finger on him.

    As more and more demons swarmed around him, Azazel continued to absorb their energy and use it to his advantage. He unleashed sts of electric energy, incinerating several demons at once. He absorbed heat energy from a nearby explosion and used it to increase his strength, effortlessly tossing a demon into the air and mming it into the ground.

    With each passing moment, Azazel became more powerful, more unstoppable. He absorbed more and more energy, his body pulsing with the intensity of the battle. His eyes glowed with a fierce determination as he fought on, never backing down, never giving up. Through the chaos of the battle, Azazel heard a voice calling out to him. It was Fein, instructing him to go in another part of the battlefield.

    Azazel hesitated for a moment, torn between his duty to the war and his desire for more power. But then he remembered the reason he was fighting in the first ce. It wasn''t for his own glory or power, but to protect the people he cared about.

    ''Damn, I''m too distracted!'' Azazel used the energy he had absorbed tounch himself towards Fein''s location, ready to continue the fight. As he ran towards his next target, Azazel couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride in his abilities. He knew that he was a valuable asset to the war effort, and he was determined to use his powers to their fullest potential.

    Without warning, a group of demons charged towards him. Azazel calmly absorbed the kic energy from their movements, causing them to stumble and fall to the ground. He then directed the energy towards his legs, allowing him to move at incredible speed. The demons were caught off guard as Azazel darted around them, dodging their attacks with ease.

    As he moved, he absorbed the electric energy from the demons'' attacks, strengthening his own energy reserves. With a burst of energy, heunched himself towards the nearest demon, delivering a devastating punch that sent it flying across the battlefield.

    The other demons hesitated for a moment, shocked by Azazel''s disy of power. This gave him the opportunity to focus on their energy signatures, identifying their strengths and weaknesses. He absorbed the heat energy from their mes, causing them to weaken, and redirected it towards his own attacks.

    Azazel formed a ball of energy in his hands, charging it with all the energy he had absorbed. With a fierce yell, heunched the attack at the demons, causing a massive explosion that sent them flying in all directions.

    A group of degu users approached him, looking for direction. Azazel nodded at them, his mind already formting a n. "We need to focus on taking out the demon''s leaders," he said. "They''re the ones controlling the others. If we can take them out, the rest of the demons will be disorganized."

    The degu users nodded, and Azazel led them towards the center of the battlefield. As they ran, he continued to absorb the energy around him, readying himself for theing fight.

    The demons saw theming andunched a barrage of attacks, but Azazel was ready. He absorbed the kic energy of the attacks, dodging and weaving through them with ease. He then absorbed the electric energy, using it to enhance his own speed and strength.

    With a fierce battle cry, Azazel charged towards the A-rank peak demon leaders or demons lords, his energy levels peaking. He unleashed a barrage of attacks, fueled by all the energy he had absorbed. The demon lords were caught off guard, unable to withstand the attack which contain an enormous amount of energy.

 Chapter 681 The War: South Vs Demons Pt.6

    ?

    The battlefield was chaos, with the sh of swords and the crackle of spells filling the air. But in the center of it all, Demon Lord Belthor seemed to be having a grand time. With a wicked grin on his face, he toyed with the degu users, effortlessly dodging their attacks and countering with deadly spells.

    Belthor raised his hand, and a ball of me shot towards a group of degu users. They scattered, trying to avoid the fiery explosion, but Belthor was one step ahead. He cast Chain Lightning, and bolts of electricity arced from one target to another, striking multiple enemies at once.

    The degu users fought back, but their attacks seemed to have little effect on the demon lord. Belthor conjured an Acid Arrow and aimed it at a degu user who was attempting to nk him. The arrow dissolved on impact, spraying acid over the target and causing ongoing damage. The degu user screamed in agony, and Belthor cackled with delight.

    As the battle raged on, Belthor grew more and more brazen. He cast Ice Storm, and a sudden storm of ice and snow battered the degu users, freezing them in their tracks. Belthorughed as he watched them struggle to free themselves from the icy prison.

    But the degu users were not so easily defeated. One of them managed tond a blow on Belthor, slicing through his arm with a sword. The demon lord roared with rage and retaliated with Eldritch st, a powerful spell that channeled raw magical energy into a focused beam. The degu user was thrown back, his body smoking from the st.

    "You foolish creatures," Belthor sneered. "Did you really think you could defeat me?"

    But just as he was about to deliver the killing blow, a group of powerful degu users appeared on the battlefield. They were led by Fein, themander of the Dark Knights.

    Fein stepped forward, his eyes locked on Belthor. "You may have toyed with these degu users, demon lord, but you will not be so lucky with us."

    Belthor''s grin faltered as he realized the gravity of the situation. He knew that these degu users were not to be underestimated.

    The battle between Belthor and the Dark Knights was intense and ferocious. Spells and swords shed, and the ground shook with the force of their attacks. In the end, a finger prated Belthor''s forehead.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� THUD!

    Fein retracted his finger and looked at the twelve degu users that Belthor killed. "All of you died while fighting for humanity. May you rest in peace."

    ...

    The battlefield was now nothing but a wastnd, littered with the bodies of demons and humans alike. The war was over, but it came at a great cost. Almost 55% of the human degu users had lost their lives in the conflict. The four Satans, leaders of the demon army, remained standing amongst the destruction, their faces expressionless as they surveyed the scene before them.

    One of the Dark Knights, Azazel, one of the former big three in the Ranger''s Eye stepped forward to confront the Satans. "It''s over," he said firmly. "You''ve lost."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Satans remained silent, their eyes scanning the area for any signs of life. Finally, one of them spoke in a deep, gravelly voice. "We may have lost this battle, but the war is far from over. We will not rest until humanity is eradicated from this world."

    Azazel shook his head in disgust. "Your kind will never understand the value of life," he spat. "You''ve caused nothing but destruction and misery for as long as I can remember."

    The Satans merely chuckled in response. "You humans are so sentimental," one of them sneered. "But sentimentality will not save you from the fate that awaits you."

    As the smoke and dust from the previous battle settled, the leaders of the human stronghold approached the Four Satans with an air of tension and apprehension. The demons stood tall and proud, their faces twisted into smirks of disdain and superiority.

    Ceterus, the eldest and most respected of the human leaders, leader of Ranger Eye''s Main Branch, spoke up first. "We came to negotiate a truce," he said, his voice steady but firm. "The war has taken too many lives on both sides. It is time to put an end to it."

    Johan, the strategist of the group, chimed in. "We propose a ceasefire, followed by a formal peace treaty. We can work out the detailster."

    The Four Satans exchanged amused nces, clearly unimpressed by the humans'' attempts at diplomacy. "Why should we agree to such terms?" asked the leader of the demons, his voice dripping with contempt. "We have already proven our superiority on the battlefield. Why should we stop now?"

    Red, the fiery-tempered leader of the human cavalry, stepped forward, his face twisted with anger. "Huh? What are you talking about? All your goons were wiped out and only the four of you are left. We are willing to negotiate, but we will not be pushed around by a group of arrogant demons!"

    "All wiped out? The demon army that I brought here wasn''t even 2% of poption of demons in the Abyss!" Asmodues smirked which made Leviathan chuckle.

    Yamamoto, the calm and collected leader of the human archers, spoke up next. "We understand that you have a lot of lower demons, but you must also understand that we are not the same as the others you have faced. We are the South and we have Fein, and we will not back down without a fight."

    Zaro, the youngest of the human leaders, spoke up hesitantly. "Please, we don''t want any more bloodshed. Let''s find a way to coexist peacefully."

    The Four Satans scoffed at Zaro''s words, clearly uninterested in any sort of peaceful coexistence. "Your words are meaningless," said the leader of the demons. "We will not be satisfied until we haveplete dominion over this world. As for Fein, he''s just your SS rank, but has more SS rank in the Abyss!"

    The tension in the air was palpable as the two sides stared each other down. It was clear that no agreement would be reached without bloodshed. And with that, the leaders of the human stronghold reluctantly drew their weapons, preparing for the inevitable fight.

 Chapter 682 Fenrir And One-Eye Ghoul Versus Asmodeus

    ?

    Fein, who remained silent for a while, have enough of the arrogance of the demons. SS ranks? He just needed hiss sword to kill them with his current level of swordsmanship. Not to mention his new forms and golden mist technique. "Stop, this Satans are too contemptuous. I''ll show them that I don''t need to kill them personally."

    Fein''s word made the Satans snort. Mammon red at Fein. "Let''s see about that."

    ''These demons are a bit like from the books in my world.'' Fein carefullypared the four satans'' appearance on the books on Earth.

    Asmodeus is a tall and imposing demon with jet ck hair that falls in long, straight locks to his waist. His eyes are a piercing red, and his sharp, angr features are framed by high cheekbones and a strong jawline. He wears ck robes that are adorned with intricate gold embroidery, and a gold medallion hangs around his neck. Asmodeus exudes an air of confidence and arrogance, his posture and movements are graceful yet precise, and his voice is smooth and seductive.

    Mammon is a short and stout demon with arge, rotund belly and thick, muscr arms. His skin is a deep crimson color, and his eyes are small and beady, giving him a shrewd and cunning appearance. He has a long, bushy beard that is matted with dirt and grime, and his horns curl inwards towards each other, framing his face. Mammon is often seen wearing a ragged loincloth and carrying arge sack of gold coins over his shoulder, which he clings onto tightly with both hands.

    Abaddon is a towering demon with jet ck skin that is covered in thick, bony protrusions. His eyes glow a fierce yellow, and his face is twisted into a permanent scowl, giving him a menacing and fearsome appearance. He wears dark armor made of interlocking tes that cover his entire body, and his hands end in sharp, w-like fingers. Abaddon moves with a slow and deliberate gait, exuding a sense of overwhelming power and menace.

    Leviathan is a massive serpent-like demon that coils and writhes in the air. His scales shimmer with an iridescent green and blue hue, and his eyes are a piercing orange that seem to glow with an otherworldly light. His mouth is filled with razor-sharp teeth, and his long, sinuous body is adorned with sharp spikes and fins that allow him to move swiftly and gracefully through the air. Despite his intimidating appearance, Leviathan has a calm and almost serene demeanor, his movements are fluid and graceful, and his voice is deep and melodious.

    "I''ll let my shadow emperors fight you for my sake." Fein grinned. He wants to see if hiss shadow emperors are strong enough to fight satans. After all, his shadow emperors are SS-rank shadow creatures, but he doesn''t know how strong they really are.

    Asmodeus turned his head at the four shadow emperor with a glint on his eyes. Fallen Arc Angel, A tall, slender figure with nine dark feathered wings that span wide. Her skin is a pale white, and her eyes are a piercing blue. She wears armor made of silver and gold, and carries a long sword made of crystal.

    Death God, A cloaked figure with a skeletal face and bony fingers. He carries arge scythe made of ck metal, and his eyes glow with an eerie red light. He wears a tattered cloak that billows behind him in the wind.

    Fenrir, A massive wolf-like creature with dark fur and glowing yellow eyes. His teeth are razor sharp, and he moves with incredible speed and agility. He wears a cor made of gold and silver, and his fur bristles with power.

    One-Eye Ghoul, A humanoid figure with grey skin and a single glowing red eye. He has long, sharp ws and a sinister grin. He wears a dark cloak that conceals his form, and his movements are silent and deadly.

    ''Is this what really a human could control?'' Asmodeuss thought inwardly. He could feel that the energy levels of the four shadow emperors weren''t worse than satans like them. If this human called Fein could control such creatures, then how strong is he? Could it be he could fight our Demon God? No, that''s not possible!''

    Leviathan didn''t know that one of them have sphemous thoughts. In the Abyss, the demon god is the supreme authority and the most powerful of all.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    e��glesn?��el As One-Eyed Ghoul and Fenrir faced off against Asmodeus, the air crackled with tension. The wastnd shook as they prepared to engage in battle, their powers surging within them.

    Asmodeus stood before them, his demonic form towering over the two Shadow Emperors. His eyes flickered with a dangerous light as he gazed down upon them, a sly smile curling his lips.

    "Well, well, well," he purred. "What do we have here? A couple of muttse to y with the big dog?"

    Fenrir growled in response, his fur bristling as he stepped forward. "We''re not afraid of you, demon," he snarled. "We''ll tear you apart piece by piece."

    Asmodeus chuckled. "I highly doubt that, my furry friend. But I''m always up for a little sport."

    With a flick of his wrist, Asmodeus unleashed a st of hellfire that sent One-Eyed Ghoul and Fenrir scrambling for cover. They regrouped quickly, however, and sprang forward to engage their foe.

    One-Eyed Ghoul moved first, his shadow ws extending from his fingertips as he charged at Asmodeus. The demon sidestepped the attack with ease, his form flickering as he shifted out of the way. He retaliated with a lustful gaze that left One-Eyed Ghoul momentarily stunned.

    Fenrir seized the opportunity, leaping in with his wolf''s fury. His powerful jaws closed around Asmodeus''s arm, biting down with all his might. Asmodeus roared in pain, but his demonic form proved too strong for Fenrir''s teeth to pierce.

    With a snarl, Asmodeus sent Fenrir flying with a backhanded blow. The Shadow Emperor mmed into the ground, sending a shockwave through the wastnd. One-Eyed Ghoul charged forward again, his unseen strike allowing him to slip behind Asmodeus and deliver a vicious blow to his back.

    Asmodeus howled in rage,shing out with his demon form to send One-Eyed Ghoul hurtling away. The Shadow Emperornded in a heap, but quickly sprang back to his feet. He and Fenrir circled Asmodeus warily, waiting for an opening.

    The demon was not about to give them one, however. He unleashed another hellfire st, forcing them to retreat once again. Fenrir countered with a frost breath that coated Asmodeus''s feet in ice, but the demon shattered it with a single stomp.

    The battle raged on, each side trading blows and spells. Asmodeus was formidable, but One-Eyed Ghoul and Fenrir were not to be underestimated. With each passing moment, the wastnd was torn apart by their power.

    Finally, after what felt like hours ofbat, Asmodeus stumbled. One-Eyed Ghoul seized the opportunity, sinking his shadow ws deep into the demon''s back. Fenrir joined in, biting and wing at Asmodeus with all his might.

    With a final roar of defiance, Asmodeus was defeated. His body crumbled to dust, scattering in the wind. One-Eyed Ghoul and Fenrir stood victorious, their forms wreathed in shadow and frost. The wastnd was a shattered ruin, but they had emerged triumphant.

 Chapter 683 Leviathan

    ?

    Asmodeus'' threepanions stood back in disbelief and anger at the sight before them. The powerful Asmodeus, who had seemed invincible just moments before, now killed by the two Shadow Emperors. Mammon let out a roar of frustration, his eyes zing with fury. "This cannot be!" he eximed. "How could we have been defeated by mere mortals?"

    Abaddon was equally incensed. "This is an insult to our power," he spat. "We cannot let this stand. We must retaliate and crush them!"

    Leviathan remained silent, but his eyes burned with a fierce anger. He had always been the most ruthless of the four, and the defeat of his leader had only stoked his thirst for vengeance.

    "Can''t ept defeat? Just as I said, I didn''t even need to move my fingers. My summons are enough." Eager to add fuel to the fire, Fein mocked the remaining three satans.

    "Don''t think that you could provoke us. It''s just two versus one. Let me fight one on one with your shadow emperors!" Leviathan rebutted.

    ...

    The degu users and leaders of the stronghold looked on in awe and disbelief as the battle between the Shadow Emperors and Asmodeus came to an end. They had never seen such power and ferocity inbat before, and it left them shaken.

    Ceterus, the leader of the stronghold, stepped forward to address the crowd. "We have witnessed an incredible disy of strength and courage today. The Shadow Emperors have proven themselves to be true warriors, and we owe them a debt of gratitude."

    Johan, Red, Yamamoto, and Zaro, the other leaders of the stronghold, nodded in agreement. They had all been impressed by the Shadow Emperors'' abilities, and they knew that they would be invaluable allies in the war against the demons.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The degu users, who had been hiding in fear during the battle, emerged from their hiding ces and approached the Shadow Emperors tentatively. They had heard rumors of their power, but had never seen it for themselves until now. They were awed and frightened by what they had witnessed.

    One of the degu users, a woman named Aria, approached Fenrir hesitantly. "You were amazing," she said softly. "I''ve never seen anyone fight like that before."

    Fenrir smiled down at her. "Thank you," he said. "But the real heroes are the leaders of the stronghold and the brave degu users who stand with them. And the master is the one who is the most awesome."

    The other degu users gathered around the Shadow Emperors, asking questions and marveling at their abilities. The leaders of the stronghold looked on with pride, knowing that they had made the right decision in bringing the Shadow Emperors into their ranks.

    As the crowd began to disperse, Fein approached the Shadow Emperors with a look of awe on his face. "I have never seen such power before," he said. "Nice fight"

    The Shadow Emperors nodded in acknowledgement, their faces satisfied after their receiving praise from their master.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Leviathan was deep in thought of the dead Asmodeus'' past in the abyss. "Asmodeus, the Lord of Lust, was born in the fiery pits of the Abyss, a ce where only the strongest and most ruthless demons survive. From a young age, Asmodeus showed exceptional strength and cunning, quickly rising through the ranks of his demon n. He was feared by many, respected by all, and soon became known as one of the most powerful demons in the Abyss."

    Leviathan paused for a moment, his eyes scanning the faces of his audience. ''Asmodeus'' reputation quickly spread beyond the borders of the Abyss, and soon he was known throughout the demon world as a force to be reckoned with. He conquered kingdoms, ughtered armies, and imed countless souls for his demonic master. His power was unmatched, and his lust for dominance was insatiable.''

    ''But even among demons, there are those who are feared. Asmodeus was one of them. Even his fellow demons trembled in his presence, knowing that one misstep could mean a grisly death. His cunning was unmatched, his strength unparalleled, and his cruelty legendary.''

    Leviathan paused once more, a grim expression crossing his face. ''But now, Asmodeus has met his match. The Shadow Emperors have proven to be a force to be reckoned with, and Asmodeus has fallen. It is a dark day for the demon world, for if even the Lord of Lust can be defeated, then what hope do the rest of us have? Should we continue to fight or just escape?''

    However, he had already challenged one of the shadow emperors. As a satan that stood in power proudly for years in the Abyss... He has his ego.

    ...

    Abaddon watched as Fein''s arch angel face off against Leviathan. They now stood face to face opposite to each other.

    As Abaddon watched Leviathan approach, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and trepidation. The demon was massive, easily twice Abaddon''s size, and his scales gleamed like polished obsidian in the dim light of the underworld.

    Abaddon knew that Leviathan was one of the oldest and most powerful demons in existence, second only to Lucifer himself. He had been present at the dawn of time, born from the primordial chaos of the universe, and had ruled over the depths of the abyss for eons.

    Leviathan is a powerful demon prince in the hierarchy of Hell, often referred to as the "Ruler of the Seas." He is said to be one of the seven princes of Hell and has dominion over the element of water.

    In demonology, Leviathan is believed to be a monstrous sea creature with multiple heads and massive tentacles that can cause whirlpools and storms. He is often associated with chaos and destruction, and his very presence is said to strike fear into the hearts of even the bravest demons.

    Abaddon had heard whispers of Leviathan''s deeds, of the wars he had fought and the kingdoms he had conquered. He was said to have in countless demons.

    And yet, despite his fearsome reputation, there was something in Leviathan''s demeanor thatmanded respect. He moved with a slow and deliberate grace, his eyes fixed on his goal with a fierce determination that Abaddon had rarely seen before.

    As Leviathan drew closer, Abaddon felt a shiver run down his spine. He knew that this demon was not to be trifled with, and even Asmodeus would have to think twice in front of Leviathan.

    ''Who would win between the two?''

 Chapter 684 The Final Fight

    ?

    The wastnd was deste, with nothing but jagged rocks and sand stretching out as far as the eye could see. The air was thick with a sense of foreboding, as if the very ground itself knew what was about to happen. Above, the sky was dark and cloudy, and the wind howled mournfully through the empty canyons.

    In the distance, a group of Degu users watched from a safe distance, their eyes fixed on the two figures that positioned themselves the middle of the wastnd. The first was the Fallen Arc Angel, her wings spread wide as she stood tall and proud. The second was Leviathan, a massive serpent-like demon that coiled and writhed in the air, his scales shimmering in the light of the setting sun.

    Without a word, the two beings began to circle each other, sizing up their opponent. The Fallen Arc Angel raised her sword, and a beam of holy energy shot from its tip, striking Leviathan in the chest. The demon recoiled, hissing in pain, but quickly recovered, conjuring a massive wave of water that swept towards the Angel.

    The wave crashed down upon her, but the Angel raised a hand, and a barrier of divine energy formed around her, protecting her from the onught. She struck out with her sword, carving a deep gash in Leviathan''s side, but the demon merelyughed, calling forth a bolt of lightning that struck the Angel in the chest.

    The force of the blow sent her flying backwards, crashing into the rocky ground with a thunderous boom. But she quickly got back to her feet, her eyes zing with holy fire. She spread her wings and took to the air,unching a series of holy smites at Leviathan.

    The demon dodged and weaved, his lithe body moving with incredible speed and grace. Heshed out with his tail, knocking the Angel out of the air, but she rolled with the blow and came up swinging, her sword shing in the dim light.

    The two continued to trade blows, each one pushing the other to their limits. The wastnd shook with the force of their attacks, and the air was filled with the sound of shing metal and crackling energy. The ground around them was scarred and torn, with craters and fissures marking the path of their battle.

    Leviathan unleashed his ultimate ability, transforming into a monstrous sea serpent that towered over the Angel. She gritted her teeth, steeling herself for the final showdown. She called upon her own ultimate ability, Heavenly Radiance, and the area was suddenly filled with a blinding light, temporarily blinding the demon.

    Taking advantage of the distraction, the Angel plunged her sword into Leviathan''s heart, causing him to writhe in agony.

    "I-I lost..." Leviathan closed his eyes.

    With a final burst of energy, the demon let out a deafening roar, and then fell silent, his body dissolving into a cloud of ck smoke that was quickly carried away by the wind.

    e��glesnovel`c,om The Angel sank to her knees, panting heavily, her sword ttering to the ground beside her. The wastnd was silent once more, as if nothing had ever happened. The Degu users emerged cautiously from their hiding ces, staring in awe at the aftermath of the battle. The fallen Angel had emerged victorious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    As the battle between the Fallen Arc Angel and Leviathan raged on, the Degu Users looked on with a mix of fear and awe. Some watched with mouths agape, barely daring to breathe as they witnessed the immense power of thebatants. Others cheered on the Fallen Arc Angel, hoping that she would emerge victorious and save them from the clutches of Leviathan.

    As the battle came to its climactic end, the users let out a collective gasp as they watched Leviathan fall to the ground in a final, thunderous crash. They could feel the impact of the battle in the very earth beneath them, and they knew that the oue of this fight would have far-reaching consequences for theirnd.

    Abaddon watched with a mix of disbelief and anger as Leviathan fell to the ground, defeated by the Fallen Arc Angel. He had always seen Leviathan as a powerful ally, a force to be reckoned with in the struggle for control over the Abyss. Now, with his demise, Abaddon knew that the bnce of power in the underworld would shift drastically, and he was uncertain of what the future would hold.

    Mammon, on the other hand, looked on with a sense of relief. He had never trusted Leviathan, and had always suspected that the Prince of Hell was plotting against him and the other leaders of the Abyss. With Leviathan defeated, Mammon knew that his own power and influence would grow, and he was eager to begin consolidating his hold over the Abyss.

    In the aftermath of the battle, the Degu Users began to slowly disperse, still reeling from the immense power they had just witnessed. Abaddon and Mammon remained behind, deep in thought, as they contemted the implications of Asmodeus''s and Leviathan''s demise. The future of the Abyss was uncertain, and the struggle for control over the underworld was far from over. ''I should leave and report this to the Abyss. These shadow lords are too powerful. I''m not stupid to throw away my life.''

    Just like that, Mammon summoned a gate with the appearance of skull, stepped on it and disappeared without others noticing.

    ...

    Abaddon seethed with rage as he watched Leviathan fall to the ground, defeated. He knew he had to avenge his fallenrade, and his target was one of the Shadow Emperors - Death God. The wastnd shook as Abaddon descended from the sky,nding with a thunderous crash that sent shockwaves throughout the area. He raised his arms, and a swarm of locusts emerged from the shadows, swarming around him like a cloak.

    Death God emerged from the shadows, his skeletal frame towering over Abaddon. His glowing eyes fixed on the demon lord, and he raised his hand, unleashing a st of dark energy that streaked towards Abaddon. The demon lord responded with a wave of his hand, and the swarm of locusts surged forward, intercepting the st of energy and dissipating it harmlessly into the air.

 Chapter 685 The Souths Victory

    ?

    "You dare challenge me, Death God?" Abaddon snarled, his eyes glowing with malevolent energy. "I will crush you beneath my heel like the insect you are."

    Death God merely chuckled, a dark, eerie sound that echoed through the wastnd. "You are bold, Abaddon, but you underestimate my power," he said. "I am Death God, and I am not so easily defeated."

    The twobatants charged at each other, their powers shing in a titanic struggle that sent shockwaves throughout the wastnd. Abaddon unleashed a wave of darkness that engulfed Death God, but the Shadow Emperor merelyughed as he emerged unscathed, his undead shield protecting him from harm.

    "You are powerful, Abaddon, but youck finesse," Death God taunted. "Your attacks are blunt and predictable, and they will not defeat me."

    Abaddon growled in frustration, and his form shifted, transforming into that of a massive scorpion. He charged forward, his ws and stinger striking with deadly precision, but Death God was quick and nimble, dodging and weaving around his attacks.

    Death God responded with a barrage of dark sts that streaked towards Abaddon, but the scorpion form proved too agile, easily avoiding the sts and striking back with his own deadly ws and stinger. The twobatants continued to sh, their powers and abilities unleashing destruction on the already battered wastnd.

    The leaders of Xeno Great Alliance and the Degu Users watched in awe and horror as the two titans battled, unleashing destruction on thend around them. The ground shook, and fissures opened up, spewing forth mes and moltenva. The sky darkened, and thunder rumbled, as if the very elements themselves were protesting the violence.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Death God delivered the final blow, a Death Touch that struck Abaddon directly in the chest. Abaddon writhed in agony, and his form flickered and dissolved, returning to his demonic form. Death God stepped forward, a dark smile on his face.

    ...

    The Death God stood poised and ready for his next order from Fein. His dark aura emanated around him, swirling with malice and power. The wastnd was now a battlefield, torn apart by the previous battles that had taken ce there.

    Fein frowned when he realized that Mammon had fled the scene. "Pathetic," he muttered under his breath. "I thought he had more spine than that."

    The Death God tilted his head, sensing Fein''s disappointment. "Shall I pursue him, my lord?" he asked, his voiceced with dark promises of death.

    Fein shook his head. "No, there''s no need. We''ve aplished what we came here to do. Leviathan, Asmodeus, and Abaddon''s demise will send a clear message to the rest of the Satans that they cannot interfere with us. Mammon would surely exaggerate what happened."

    The Death God nodded, understanding his master''s n. "As you wish, my lord," he replied, ready to carry out whatever orders Fein gave him.

    The degu users watched in awe as the two powerful beings conversed, sensing the immense power emanating from both of them. They were grateful to have Fein and his summons on their side, but also terrified of what they were capable of.

    The wastnd around them was now a testament to the destructive power of the battle that had taken ce there. The ground was scorched and cracked, and the air was filled with the acrid scent of burning sulfur and ozone. The degu users knew that it would take a long time for thend to recover from the devastation.

    Fein turned to the Death God. "Return to your realm, Death God. Rest and replenish your strength. We may have need of your services again soon."

    The Death God bowed deeply. "As youmand, my lord," he said, before disappearing in a swirl of dark mist.

    Fein watched him go, feeling satisfied with the oue of the battle. He knew that the other Satans would think twice before challenging him and the South again.

    "You too guys." Fein turned his head at his other three shadow emperors.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� "Yes, my lord." The fallen arc angel, fenrir, and one-eyed ghoul vanished.

    The degu users watched in silence as Fein''s summons disappeared, feeling grateful for their protection but also afraid of the power that they wielded. They knew that they would never forget the battle that had taken ce on theirnd and the devastating power of the beings that had fought there.

    ''Next are the other regions.'' Fein looked at the dark clouds that were looming the battlefield began to recede. He wonders what are the current state of North, West, East, and Central ins were. He was sure that the war over those regions and the demons weren''t over yet. ''Should I let my shadow emperors go there to help them?''

    ...

    The war had ended, and the South had won. The strongholds were filled with cheers and celebrations. The citizens of the South were grateful for the degu users, the leaders, and Fein, who had fought for their freedom and safety.

    In the Stronghold of Solstice, people were dancing, singing, and shouting. They were celebrating the end of the war, the return of peace, and the sacrifice of those who had fought for them. The smell of food and drinks filled the air, and music yed in the background.

    A man in his mid-30s was standing in the middle of the crowd. He looked up at the sky, and his eyes were filled with tears. "Thank you," he said, his voice shaking with emotion. "Thank you for saving us."

    A woman who was standing next to him put her hand on his shoulder. "We should thank Lord Fein," she said, smiling. "Without him, we wouldn''t be here."

    The man nodded, wiping away his tears. "Yes, Lord Fein," he said. "And his four shadow emperors. I heard they were amazing."

    The woman nodded. "Yes, they were," she said. "I heard they fought like demons, but they protected us like angels."

    As the celebration continued, people began to share their own stories and rumors about Fein and his shadow emperors. Some said that they had seen the shadow emperors with their own eyes, and they were terrified and amazed at the same time. Others said that they had heard their powerful roars from miles away, and it was as if they were calling the demons toe and fight.

    In the Stronghold of Eclipse, a group of children were ying games, running andughing around the square. Their parents were sitting on the benches, watching them, and talking about the war.

    A man with a beard was telling a story about how he saw Fein and his shadow emperors in action. "I was hiding behind a building," he said, "and I saw them fighting the demons. It was like nothing I had ever seen before. The shadow emperors; fallen angel, wolf, death reaper, and a ghoul with one eye. They were moving so fast, and their abilities were so powerful. And Lord Fein, he was like a god, controlling them with ease."

    A woman sitting next to him nodded, impressed. "I heard that they could summon undead spirits and control insects," she said. "It''s incredible what they can do."

    The man with the beard chuckled. "Yes, it is," he said. "And you know what? I heard that Fein can even turn into a giant insect-like creature. Can you imagine that?"

    The woman gasped, covering her mouth. "No way," she said. "That''s impossible."

    As the day went on, more and more people gathered in the strongholds, sharing stories and rumors about Fein and his shadow emperors. The rumors became more and more exaggerated that made some people skeptical, but most were amazed and grateful. They knew that they had won the war because of the courage and sacrifice of the degu users and their leader.

    And as the sun set over the South, the celebration continued, and the citizens of the South danced and sang, grateful for their freedom and safety, and for the heroes who had fought for them.

 Chapter 686 Demons Outrage

    ?

    In a dark, gloomy chamber where four of the high-ranking demons, Astaroth, Baal, Azazel, and Grim, are gathered around arge table. The flickering candles cast a dim light on their faces, revealing their menacing expressions.

    Astaroth, the King of the West, is a tall, muscr demon with red eyes and spiky ck hair. He wears a dark cloak that reaches his ankles, and his skin is a dark shade of blue. He speaks with a deep, raspy voice that sends shivers down the spine of anyone who hears it.

    Baal, the Duke of Hell, is shorter than Astaroth but no less intimidating. He has ck horns protruding from his forehead and wears a red, leather outfit that shows off his muscr physique. His eyes are a deep shade of yellow, and his hair is a fiery red.

    Azazel, the Prince of Hell, is the youngest of the group. He has jet-ck hair that falls over his forehead, and his eyes are a piercing green. He wears a long, flowing robe that drags on the ground behind him, and his pale skin seems to glow in the candlelight.

    Grim, the Lord of Darkness, is a hulking figure with broad shoulders and a muscr build. He has long, ck hair that falls over his broad shoulders, and his eyes are a deep, dark brown. He wears a dark, hooded cloak that conceals his face and body, making him appear even more ominous.

    As they sit around the table, Astaroth speaks up. "Have you heard the rumors about the four shadow emperors?" he asks, his deep voice resonating through the chamber.

    Baal snorts. "Rumors? I don''t believe in rumors. I only believe in what I can see and touch."

    Azazel nods in agreement. "I agree. We shouldn''t believe everything we hear."

    Grim, who had been silent until now, speaks up. "I''ve heard enough to know that we should be wary of these four shadow emperors. If the humans were able to defeat us with their help, then they must be powerful indeed."

    Astaroth nods in agreement. "Yes, we cannot underestimate them. We need to know more about their abilities and strengths if we are to stand a chance against them."

    As they continue to discuss the four shadow emperors, their expressions grow more and more serious. They know that they are in for a tough fight, and they must prepare themselves for whateveres their way.

    ...

    Mammon, one of the remaining Satans, called for a meeting with the other high-ranking demons in a secluded cave in the depths of Hell. He knew that he had to tell the others about the power of the four shadow emperors, who had defeated three of their own in the war against the South.

    As the other Satans arrived, Mammon began to speak. "Brothers, we have suffered a great loss in the war against the South. Three of our own have fallen to the four shadow emperors," he said, his voiceced with concern.

    "What are you talking about?" one of the other Satans asked, confusion etched across his face.

    Mammon exined, "There are four of them, each with unique abilities and strengths that we have never seen before. The first is the Fallen Arc Angel, who has the power to manipte light and restrain our demoniv attribute. The second is the One-Eyed Ghoul, who has incredible speed and strength. The third is the Death God, who can kill with a single touch and drain the life force of his enemies. And finally, there is Fenrir, who has the ability to control and manipte the elements."

    "So the rumors are true?" Astraroth looked at Mammon solemnly.

    The other Satans listened intently, their expressions shifting from confusion to dread. They had never encountered such powerful beings before.

    "What can we do?" another asked, his voice shaking with fear.

    Mammon sighed heavily. "I do not know. All I know is that we cannot underestimate them. We must be careful in our dealings with the South and these shadow emperors," he warned.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The other Satans nodded in agreement, their expressions filled with concern and apprehension.

    "But what about our fallen brothers?" one of them asked. "What do we do about their deaths?"

    Mammon''s expression darkened as he replied, "We mourn their loss and honor their sacrifice. And we use their deaths as a reminder that we must be careful and strategic in our actions from now on. We cannot afford any more losses."

    The other Satans nodded again, their expressions grave as they contemted the gravity of the situation.

    ...

    The high-ranking demons were gathered in their stronghold, surrounded by the remnants of their armies. The atmosphere was heavy with defeat and despair, and the demons looked at each other with a mix of anger, fear, and sorrow.

    The First Satan, Astaroth, spoke up. "I cannot believe this has happened. We were supposed to be invincible. How could we lose to mere humans and their pets?"

    The Second Satan, Baal, mmed his fist against the wall. "It''s those shadow emperors. They''re too powerful. Their appearance was unexpected. What''s more, they are actually serving a human!"

    e��glesnovel`c,om The Third Satan, Azazel, sneered. "You''re both cowards. We should have fought harder and smarter. We underestimated our enemies and paid the price."

    The demons fell into a tense silence, each lost in their own thoughts and emotions. Some were filled with dread about the four shadow emperors, who had decimated their forces with ease. Others were consumed by anger and a thirst for revenge.

    Grim, the Fourth Satan, spoke up, his voice calm and measured. "We must not lose hope. We may have lost this battle, but the war is not over yet. We still have our strengths and resources. We still have our power and influence. We can rebuild our armies, forge new alliances, ande back stronger than ever before."

    The demons nodded, some more reluctantly than others. They knew that Grim was right, but it was hard to see a way forward in the face of such a devastating defeat.

    Suddenly, the room was filled with the sound of a fierce wind, and a figure appeared in front of them. It was Mammon, the Fifth Satan, looking disheveled and battered.

    "How''s the taste of being a loser and deserter?" Astaroth demanded.

    "I''m not a deserter! I escaped because it''s foolish to thow away my life! The information I gave about the enemies strength and the three satans death is valuable enough," Mammon said, his voice strained.

    "Well, I can ''t me you for that. However, as a satan, don''t you have dignity?" Azazel sneered.

    Mammon gritted his teeth. "It''s none of your concern. What matters now is that we regroup and n our next move. We need to kill that damned Fein!"

    The demons exchanged wary nces, unsure whether to trust Mammon after his selfish escape. But they knew they had no choice but to work together if they wanted to conquer the South.

    They began to discuss their options, their voices low and urgent. They knew that the road ahead would be long and difficult, but they were determined to reim their power and their pride.

 Chapter 687 Series Of Loss

    ?

    As Elisa walked through the alley, she couldn''t help but feel a heavy sense of despair weighing down on her. Two months after the South''s victory... The news of the North''s defeat had spread like wildfire, and the reality of the situation was starting to sink in for the people of the South. The once vibrant and bustling streets were now filled with mournful faces, and the sound ofughter and chatter had been reced by hushed whispers and sobs.

    Elisa made her way to the local tavern, hoping to find some sce among her fellow citizens. However, as she stepped inside, she was met with the same sense of despair that had been guing her all day. The usual lively atmosphere had been reced by a heavy silence, broken only by the asional sniffle or sob from one of the patrons.

    As she made her way to the bar, Elisa overheard snippets of conversation from those around her. "Millions dead..." "Only six survivors..." "How could this happen?" The words echoed through her mind, and she felt a lump form in her throat.

    The bartender, a gruff man with a weathered face, poured her a drink without a word. He didn''t need to say anything for her to know that he, like everyone else in the tavern, was mourning the loss of so many lives.

    Elisa took a sip of her drink and tried to push the feelings of despair aside. She knew she had to stay strong for her fellow citizens, but it was bing increasingly difficult with each passing moment. The weight of the situation felt almost too much to bear.

    e��glesnovel`c,om Leaving the tavern, Elisa made her way down the street, passing by mercenaries and citizens alike who all wore the same expression of grief and shock. She tried to avoid eye contact, not wanting to see the pain reflected back at her.

    As she turned the corner, she stumbled upon a group of people gathered around a small shrine, paying their respects to those who had lost their lives in the war. Elisa''s heart sank as she took in the scene, feeling the full weight of the tragedy that had befallen her home.

    The sky above was grey and overcast, as if even the heavens were mourning the loss. Elisa couldn''t help but wonder if things would ever be the same again. Would the South ever be able to recover from this devastating blow? Or would they be forever trapped in this dark, sorrowful world of despair?

    ...

    Darwin, a seasoned soldier, was walking through the busy streets of the South when he overheard a group of civilians discussing the recent news about East''s defeat. This news came out one month after North''s Defeat.

    "I can''t believe it, only a thousand people survived. It''s aplete massacre," said a worried middle-aged man.

    "Yeah, I heard that the demons were too strong for them. Even their best soldiers couldn''t hold them off," replied a young woman with tears in her eyes.

    Darwin''s heart sank as he listened to their conversation. He knew that this news would bring even more despair to the already grieving citizens of the continent.

    He approached the group and asked, "What happened to the East''s army? How did they fall to the demons?"

    "They say that the demons were too powerful for them. They had some kind of new leader who had immense strength and power. No one could stand a chance against him," replied an old man, shaking his head in disbelief.

    Darwin couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He knew that the demons were strong, but he never expected them to defeat an entire army.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Is there any hope for us? Can we still defeat the demons?" asked a young man with a determined look on his face.

    Darwin hesitated before answering. He didn''t want to give false hope, but he also couldn''t let them despair.

    "We still have a chance. We will win as long as Lors Fein and his shadow lords are here, we haven''t lost the war. We need to regroup ande up with a new n to defeat the demons. We have to fight back and never give up hope," said Darwin with conviction.

    The civilians looked at him with renewed hope and determination. Darwin knew that he had to keep their morale up and keep fighting until they win the war.

    As he walked away, he couldn''t help but think about the immense loss and suffering that the continent had endured.

    ...

    The streets on the cities of the Western region were filled with people celebrating their victory over the demons. gs with the emblem of the kingdom of the west fluttered in the wind, and the sound of trumpets and cheers echoed through the air.

    Amidst the crowd, a middle-aged man with a weary expression on his face stood alone, watching the revelry with a mixture of relief and sadness. He had lost many friends and loved ones in the war, and the victory felt bittersweet.

    As he stood there lost in thought, a group of young men approached him, their faces flushed with excitement.

    "Hey, old man!" one of them called out. "Can you believe it? We beat the demons! We''re heroes!"

    The man looked at them with a faint smile, his eyes reflecting the sadness and weariness that he felt.

    "Yes, you are heroes," he said softly. "But don''t forget the cost of this victory. So many lives were lost, so many families torn apart. We can celebrate, but let us also remember those who gave their lives for this day."

    The young men looked at him for a moment, their expressions sobering.

    "You''re right," one of them said. "We shouldn''t forget. But we also shouldn''t lose hope. We''ve shown that we can defeat the demons, even with the nine devils leading them! We can rebuild and make a better future."

    The man nodded, his eyes filling with tears. He felt a glimmer of hope, and a renewed determination to honor the sacrifice of those who had fallen in the war. "But don''t forget. South did it better. They defeated demons with three Satans leading them which was miles stronger than devils."

 Chapter 688 On The Move

    ?

    Fein had been staring at the parchment on his desk for hours, yet his mind was not focused on the words written on it. His thoughts kept drifting to theforting aroma of spices and herbs emanating from the kitchen downstairs. He sighed deeply, feeling guilty for not being more invested in the recent events.

    After another moment of contemtion, Fein decided to put the parchment aside and go check on his mom and sister. As he made his way down the hallway, he could hear the clinking of pots and pans, and the asionalughter and chatter.

    Upon entering the kitchen, Fein saw his mom, Melissa, at the stove, stirring a pot of soup while Fey was busy chopping vegetables. Both of them turned to greet him with warm smiles.

    "Hey, Fein. How was work?" Melissa asked.

    "Same old, same old," Fein replied with a shrug. "Anything I can help with?"

    e��glesn?��el "You can set the table," Fey said, gesturing towards the dining area.

    Fein nodded and made his way over to the dining table, which was already set with tes, cutlery, and sses. As he arranged the napkins, he couldn''t help but think about the recent news of West''s victory over the demons.

    "Mom, did you hear the news?" Fein asked, breaking the silence.

    Melissa turned to face him, her eyebrows raised in curiosity. "What news?"

    "West won the war. The demons were defeated," Fein said, trying to sound enthusiastic.

    Melissa''s eyes widened in surprise, but Fey didn''t seem to share the same excitement. "That''s good news," Melissa said with a smile.

    Fein could sense Fey''s unease, and he decided to change the topic. "So, what are we having for dinner?" he asked, peeking over at the stove.

    "Your favorite, chicken soup," Melissa replied, giving the soup another stir.

    "Great, can''t wait," Fein said, trying to sound more upbeat.

    ''What about the Central ins? I wonder if the so-called strongest region would be able to defeat the demons...''

    He doesn''t have an idea if there''s satans leading the army of demons in the Central ins. Because in the war with West and East, the highest fighter the demons sent were devils. And it''s already four months since South''s victory and death of the three satans; Asmodeus, Abaddon and Leviathan. Yet there''s still no movement from the demons'' side. No act of revenge towards him. Fein wonders if he scared that shit out of the remaining satans.

    ''I obtain four golden tickets this month.'' The thought of another mythical technique put Fein a good mood.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein, Melissa, and Fey were still talking about the West victory over the demons. The news of Central ins'' victory reached their ears. Despite the heavy casualties and loss of nine S-rank degu users, the top three managed to severely injure the powerful Satan Belphegor and force the demon army to retreat. The news spread like wildfire throughout the continent, and people rejoiced at the victory over the demons.

    In the bustling streets of the Central ins, people gathered in groups, talking excitedly about thetest news. The air was filled with a sense of relief and hope, knowing that the demons had been dealt a severe blow. Merchants loudly advertised their goods, hoping to take advantage of the festive atmosphere. Children ran around,ughing and ying, blissfully unaware of the dangers their parents had faced in the recent war.

    In one corner of the street, a group of elders sat, sipping tea and discussing the news. One of them, with a wrinkled face and a long white beard, spoke in a hoarse voice, "I never thought I''d see the day when we''d win against the demons. It''s a miracle that we survived their onught."

    A young woman, who had lost her husband in the war, wiped away her tears and said, "It''s all thanks to the brave degu users who sacrificed themselves for our safety. We should never forget their bravery and sacrifice."

    Another man, who had lost his arm in the war, spoke up, "The top three degu users who injured Belphegor deserve our respect and admiration. They risked their lives to protect us all."

    The group fell into a thoughtful silence, reflecting on the horrors of the war and the sacrifices that had been made. But despite the sadness, there was a newfound hope in the air, a belief that the demons could be defeated and the world could be made safe again.

    In another part of the Central ins, a group of soldiers gathered in a tavern, drinking and swapping stories of the war. One soldier, with a scar across his cheek, boasted, "I fought one of the demon generals single-handedly and won. I''ll be remembered as a hero!"

    His friend, a young recruit, rolled his eyes and said, "You didn''t do anything alone. We all fought together and won as a team."

    The scarred soldier chuckled and said, "You''re right. It''s because we fought together that we won. We should celebrate our victory and honor the fallen."

    The tavern erupted into cheers andughter, a celebration of life and hope after the darkness of war. The people of the continent knew that the demons would always be a threat, but they also knew that as long as they stood together.

    ...

    Fein sat at his desk, staring intently at the map of the North and East. His shadow summons had scoured the border of the South for any sign of demons, but they had found nothing. He needed to take action, to strike back at the demons for what they had done to the people of the continent. He called in his shadow emperors and gave them their orders.

    "Spread out and search for any demon army that still lingers in the North and East. Eradicate them and help any survivors and free any ves you find," Feinmanded.

    "Yes, your highness," the shadow emperors responded in unison before disappearing from sight.

    Fein leaned back in his chair and rubbed his temples. Revenge was all that he could think about now. The demons had caused so much destruction and suffering. It was time for them to pay.

 Chapter 689 Mindless Slaves

    ?

    Fein''s shadow summons were sent to the North and East to eradicate the demon army and rescue survivors. The four Shadow Emperors; Fallen Arc Angel, One-eyed Ghoul, Fenrir, and Death God were at the forefront of the operation, executing Fein''s orders with precision and ruthlessness.

    The Fallen Arc Angel soared through the skies above the North, her ck wings blotting out the sun as she searched for any signs of the demon army. Spotting a group of demons on the ground, she swooped down and unleashed a powerful st of dark energy that obliterated them in an instant.

    "You demons will pay for what you''ve done," she growled, her eyes glowing with a fierce determination. "Fein''s vengeance is at hand."

    ...

    The One-eyed Ghoul stalked through the ruins of a vige in the East, his sharp senses picking up the faintest trace of demon scent. He followed the trail to a group of demons who were holding several human ves captive.

    Without hesitation, the One-eyed Ghoul charged forward, his tentacle-like appendages slicing through the demons with deadly precision. The ves cowered in fear as he approached, but he simply grabbed their chains and broke them with ease.

    "Go," he grunted, his one eye glowing with a fierce intensity. "Get out of here and find somewhere safe. Fein''s shadow army will protect you."

    Fenrir raced through the forests of the North, his sharp ws leaving deep gouges in the ground as he ran. His heightened senses picked up the scent of demon blood, and he followed it to a clearing where a group of demons were feasting on the bodies of dead degu users.

    With a fierce growl, Fenrir charged forward, his massive jaws snapping shut on the nearest demon''s throat. The others scattered in fear, but he pursued them relentlessly, tearing them apart with his ws and teeth.

    "This is what you get for crossing Fein," he snarled, his eyes zing with a fiery intensity. "You will all pay for your crimes against humanity."

    As the Shadow Emperors continued their relentless onught against the demon army, the people of the continent watched in awe and terror. Fein''s power and influence had grown to unprecedented heights, and the demons were powerless to resist his wrath.

    ...

    e��glesnovel`c,om Days passed, and reports started toe in from the shadow emperors. They had found the remnants of the demon army in both the North and East. The shadow army moved quickly and efficiently, killing any demon they came across. Fein''s orders to help survivors and free ves were carried out with equal determination.

    In the North, the shadow emperors found a group of survivors huddled in a ruined vige. They were cold, hungry, and scared. The shadow army provided them with food, warmth, and protection. One of the survivors, a young girl, looked up at the shadow emperor who had saved her.

    "Thank you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

    "You''re safe now," the shadow emperor replied before disappearing into the shadows once more.

    In the East, the shadow emperors freed ves who had been forced to work in demon mines. The ves were grateful but fearful, not used to being free. The shadow army reassured them, telling them that they were now under the protection of Fein and the South.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Shadow Emperors searched the North and East for survivors and found themselves facing a new challenge. Most of the survivors had been captured and turned into mindless servants by the demons. The Shadow Emperors knew they had to act fast to save as many people as they could.

    The Shadow Emperors stood in the midst of a ruined vige, their faces twisted in disgust at the sight before them. Bodies of both humans and demons were scattered throughout the streets, and the stench of death hung heavy in the air. The Fallen Arc Angel surveyed the scene with a grim expression before turning to the others. They just discovered that the majority of survivors in the vige turned into mindless puppets.

    "We have to find any survivors before it''s toote," he said, his voice low and serious. "We cannot let them be mindless ves to the demons."

    The One-eyed Ghoul nodded in agreement. "We have to move fast."

    The group split up, each member heading in a different direction to search for survivors. The Fenrir ran through the streets, his sharp senses picking up the faint sound of a whimpering from one of the buildings. He burst through the door to find a group of humans huddled together in fear.

    "Don''t worry, we''re here to save you," he said, a reassuring smile on his face.

    The Death God moved through the shadows, his eyes scanning the area for any sign of danger. He heard a rustling behind him and spun around, his scythe at the ready. To his relief, he saw a group of children peeking out from behind a nearby building.

    "It''s safe now," he said softly, crouching down to their level. "Come with me, I''ll take you to safety."

    The group managed to save as many survivors as they could find, but not all were so lucky. The Shadow Emperors had to fight their way through a horde of demons to reach some of the survivors, and many were already too far gone to save.

    As they regrouped, the Fallen Arc Angel looked around at the survivors they had managed to save. Their faces were etched with fear and despair, and he knew that they had a long road ahead of them.

    "We did what we could," she said, her voice heavy with sadness. "But we have to keep going. There are more survivors out there, and we can''t let them suffer... We have toplete the master''s order perfectly."

    The shadow emperors continued their mission, eradicating thest remnants of the demon army and helping any survivors they found. Fein was pleased with their progress, but he knew that there was still much work to be done. The shadow emperors would continue to patrol and search for any remaining demons, but Fein had other ns as well.

    "I will not rest until the demons have paid for what they have done," Fein said to himself, his eyes burning with a fierce determination.

    He knew that revenge would not bring back the millions who had died, but it was a start. The demons had underestimated the power of humanity, but Fein would make sure that they never did so again.

    Fein didn''t send any shadow emperors to the East and West, which would have prevented the unfortunate event because he was worried that all the satans woulde for him for revenge. Although can confidently say that he could kill nine or eleven satans, he wasn''t sure if he could do satans if it exceeded those numbers. Not only that, their battle would surely affect the citizens in the South.

    He wasn''t a saint to send his most powerful summons and ignore his safety and his family''s safety to help the East and North. However, after four months, no satans dared toe. At least, he has exact revenge for those who died.

 Chapter 690 Lurk In The Shadows

    ?

    As the sun rose over the Central ins, thend was quiet, except for the bustling of refugees who were walking along the road. They came from the East and the North, and their clothes were torn and tattered, their faces gaunt and weary. Some carried bundles or sacks, while others had nothing but the clothes on their backs.

    e��glesnovel`c,om The South had opened its doors to the refugees, and many had already arrived, seeking shelter and food. The Central ins and West were also receiving refugees and providing them with temporary housing. The shadow emperors had been instrumental in clearing the demons from the regions, and now their work was done. But Fein knew that this was just the beginning.

    Fein stood at the entrance of the South, watching as the refugees passed by him. He saw their weariness, but he also saw their hope. They were leaving behind the horrors of the demon invasion, and now they had a chance to rebuild their lives. He knew that it was his duty to help them in any way he could.

    A young boy approached Fein, and the boy''s eyes widened as he looked up at him. "Are you Fein?" he asked.

    Fein knelt down to the boy''s level and smiled warmly. "Yes, I am," he replied.

    The boy''s face lit up, and he sped his hands together. "Thank you for saving us," he said.

    Fein nodded. "It was our duty to protect the people," he said. "But now, we must help you all rebuild your lives."

    The boy looked up at Fein with tears in his eyes. "I lost my parents in the demon attack," he said.

    Fein ced aforting hand on the boy''s shoulder. "You''re not alone," he said. "We''ll help you find a new family, and we''ll make sure that you''re safe and taken care of."

    As Fein stood up, he looked out over the sea of refugees. He knew that there was a long road ahead, but he was determined to see it through. The shadow emperors hadpleted their orders, but Fein''s work was far from over. He would continue to help the people, to rebuild the regions, and to ensure that the demons never returned.

    ...

    As the refugees settled into their temporary homes, Fein summoned the Shadow Emperors for a meeting to discuss the current situation.

    Fein: "Thank you for gathering here today. It''s been two months since we defeated the demons andpleted our mission. I''ve received reports that the refugees have been settling into the Central ins, West, and South regions."

    Fallen Arc Angel: "That''s good to hear. It''s the least we could do after what happened."

    One-eyed Ghoul: "But what happens now? What about the demons? Do we just wait for them to attack again?"

    Fenrir: "We should be prepared for anything. But for now, we can focus on helping these people."

    Death God: "Agreed. But we also need to make sure that the demons don''te back. We can''t let these people suffer again."

    Fein: "I understand your concerns. That''s why I''ve been working on a n. We''ll strengthen our defenses in case the demons doe back. But we''ll also send scouts to investigate the demon''s whereabouts and gather information."

    Fallen Arc Angel: "What can we do to help?"

    Fein: "For now, we''ll continue to patrol the borders and keep an eye out for any signs of demon activity. But we''ll also reach out to neighboring regions for help. Together, we can ensure the safety of these refugees and prevent any further attacks."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    One-eyed Ghoul: "Understood. We''ll do whatever it takes to protect them."

    As the meeting came to an end, the Shadow Emperors went their separate ways to carry out their tasks. Fallen Arc Angel and One-eyed Ghoul headed towards the South to patrol the borders, while Fenrir and Death God traveled to the West to gather information from neighboring regions.

    Meanwhile, Fein continued to coordinate with the local leaders to provide aid to the refugees.

    ...

    After the chaos and destruction caused by the demons, Fein knew that he had to take precautions to protect the remaining civilians and refugees. He summoned his ten shadow lords and thousands of shadow soldiers to lurk in the shadows in the alley inside and outside the South.

    In the morning,

    Fein opened his eyes slowly, the memory of the recent demon invasion still fresh in his mind. He took a deep breath and sat up on the bed, ncing around the room. The shadows seemed to be deeper than usual, as if they were waiting for something. Fein knew what it was.

    He stood up and raised his hand, summoning his ten shadow lords. The Chimera ant, ghoul, fallen angel, death knight, and other creatures appeared before him, each one waiting for hismand. Fein spoke in a low,manding voice.

    "We have to protect the civilians and refugees. The demons may attack again, and we cannot let them harm anyone else. I want you to lurk in the shadows, inside and outside the South. Keep watch for monsters from the portals, rogue degu users, and any potential attacks. You must be vignt at all times."

    The shadow lords nodded in agreement, understanding the gravity of the situation. They disappeared into the shadows, ready to carry out Fein''s orders. Fein then summoned thousands of shadow soldiers to apany the shadow lords.

    As they made their way through the city, the shadows seemed to shift and move around them, as if alive. The civilians and refugees didn''t even notice them, so well did they blend into the darkness.

    Fein watched as his army took up positions in the alleyways, waiting for any sign of danger. He felt a sense of satisfaction, knowing that he was doing all he could to protect the innocent. He couldn''t shake the feeling of unease, however, knowing that the demons were still out there, waiting for their chance to strike.

    Suddenly, one of the shadow soldiers moved, its senses picking up something that Fein couldn''t detect. Fein tensed, ready for action. The shadow soldier emerged from the shadows, holding a rogue degu user by the scruff of his neck.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Fein demanded.

    The degu user struggled against the shadow soldier''s grip, but to no avail. "I-I was just passing through," he stammered. "I swear I meant no harm."

    Fein narrowed his eyes. "We cannot take any chances. Bring him to me."

    The shadow soldierplied, bringing the degu user to Fein''s feet. Fein studied the man for a moment, then spoke.

    "Well, next time, don''t behave suspiciously." Fein chuckled lightly.

    The degu user nodded, relief was in his eyes. "Understood, lord Fein!"

 Chapter 691 The Path To Godsmith

    ?

    Fein sat cross-legged on the grass outside his home, deep in thought. His mind was consumed with the principles of cksmithing he had learned over the past few weeks. He had always been fascinated by the craft, but he never had the chance to pursue it until now. His sister Fey walked up to him, carrying a tray of freshly baked bread.

    "You''re awfully quiet today, Fein," she remarked as she handed him a piece of bread.

    Fein took the bread and took a small bite before replying, "Just thinking about cksmithing. There''s so much to learn."

    Fey nodded in understanding. "It''s aplex craft, but I''m sure you''ll get the hang of it. Have you made anything yet?"

    Fein shook his head. "Not yet. I want to make sure I understand the principles behind it first."

    As they talked, Voli, Fein''s golden bear tamed beast, approached them. He nuzzled his head against Fein''s shoulder, causing him to smile.

    "You know, Voli," Fein said as he scratched the bear''s head, "cksmithing is all about manipting metal. You can use heat and force to shape it into anything you want."

    "Master, isn''t that a waste of time?"

    "No... I''ll let you see how overgeared a cksmith can be in the future." Fein grinned.

    Suddenly, he stood up and headed to his makeshift workshop. Brick Norty, Fein''s scientist partner, had set up a small forge and anvil for him to use. Fein spent hours working the bellows, heating the metal until it glowed red-hot. He carefully pounded the metal into shape with his hammer, using precise and controlled movements.

    As the sun began to set, Fein stepped back to admire his work. He had created a simple but sturdy horseshoe. It wasn''t perfect, but it was a start. He felt a sense of aplishment, knowing that he had applied the principles he had learned.

    Fein took off his leather apron and hung it up before stretching his arms. He was tired, but satisfied. As he walked back to his home, he couldn''t help but think about the science behind cksmithing.

    "Metal is amazing," he mused to himself. "It''s malleable yet strong. With heat and force, it can be shaped into anything. It''s like manipting the elements themselves."

    ...

    Fein had spent the past months ensuring the safety of the refugees in the South with his Shadow Lords and soldiers. As the region began to recover and people started to rebuild their lives, Fein found himself seeking new knowledge.

    Fein was sitting in his private study, surrounded by books on various topics. He had spent countless hours pouring over them, searching for something that would pique his interest. Finally, he came across a book on cksmithing. The cover was tattered and worn, but the pages inside were full of knowledge that he had never seen before.

    He began to read the book, fascinated by the descriptions of metalworking techniques and the intricate designs that could be created. As he read, he imagined what he could create with his own hands. His thoughts were interrupted by a knock at the door.

    "Come in," he said, and one of his Shadow Lords entered the room.

    "My Lord, I bring news from the North. The refugees have made great progress in their efforts to rebuild their homes and lives. The Shadow Emperors have been helping them in any way they can."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein nodded, pleased to hear the good news. "And what of the East?"

    "The people there are also making progress, my Lord. They are working hard to rebuild their cities and towns."

    Fein smiled, d that his efforts to protect the refugees were paying off. He turned his attention back to the book on cksmithing, eager to learn more.

    Days turned into weeks, and Fein becamepletely absorbed in his studies. He spent hours each day practicing his new skills, hammering away at the forge with the help of his S-rank talent. He had never felt so alive, so fulfilled.

    ...

    As he sat in his workshop, he looked at the tools and materials he had gathered, contemting his next move. "Alright, let''s see... I need to heat up the metal first," he muttered to himself, picking up a piece of iron from his workbench. "But I can''t just stick it in the fire and hope for the best. There''s a whole process to this."

    Fein''s mind raced with technical details about the process of cksmithing. "I need to control the temperature of the fire carefully," he thought to himself. "If it''s too hot, the metal will be brittle and weak. If it''s too cold, it won''t be malleable enough to shape."

    He stoked the fire in his forge, feeding it bits of coal to raise the temperature. As he waited for the mes to reach the desired heat, he continued his internal monologue. "Once the metal is heated, I need to get it out of the fire quickly and work on it before it cools down too much. That''s called ''striking while the iron is hot.''"

    Fein took the glowing piece of iron out of the fire with a pair of tongs and ced it on his anvil. He picked up his hammer and began to pound on the metal, shaping it into a long, thin rod. "This is the tricky part," he said to himself. "I need to strike the metal in just the right spots, at just the right angles, to get the shape I want."

    He continued to work the metal, shaping it into a de. "Nowes the hardening and tempering," he said, taking the de and plunging it into a container of water. "This cools the metal quickly and hardens it, but it also makes it brittle. So, I need to temper it by heating it up again to a specific temperature and then letting it cool slowly. That will make it stronger and more flexible."

    e��glesn?��el Fein continued to work on his de, going through each step of the process with care and precision. He was so focused that he didn''t notice the passing of time until Voli, his golden bear, walked into the workshop.

    "Hey, Fein. What are you making?" Voli asked, peering over his shoulder.

    Fein looked up and smiled, wiping the sweat from his brow. "A sword," he said, holding up the finished de. "I''m still learning, but I think it turned out pretty well."

    Voli examined the de, nodding in approval. "Not bad for a beginner," he said. "You''ll have to show me how to make one sometime."

    Fein chuckled. "Sure thing. But first, let me finish a few more practice pieces."

    Fein emerged from his study with a gleaming sword in his hand. The de was unlike any generic sword, with intricate patterns etched into the metal. Fein held the sword up to the light, admiring the way it glinted in the sunlight.

    "Well, this is my second creation, and it already reached the quality of D-rank artifact. Not bad..." Fein stored the sword in his storage space. ''This is my first step of my path to Godsmith and be overgeared!''

 Chapter 692 Joining Competition

    ?

    Fein had been browsing through the town square, looking for something that could pique his interest, when a flyer caught his eye. He approached it, studying the text with interest. It was an announcement for a cksmithingpetition, and the prize was arge sum of money. He couldn''t pass up the opportunity to show off his SS-rank cksmith talent. Of course, he has to disguise himself or else the judge might not even dare to judge his work as a high-ranking leader of the South. it might intimidate them.

    The moment he arrived home, Fein headed straight to his workshop, already envisioning what he would create. His golden bear, Voli, followed him, watching as Fein meticulously sorted through his tools and supplies, preparing to begin his project.

    "I can''t wait to see what you''ll make," Voli said, nuzzling Fein''s hand. "You''re the most talented person."

    Fein grinned, stroking Voli''s fur. "Thanks, buddy. I want to make something special for thispetition, something that will make everyone''s jaws drop."

    For days, Fein worked tirelessly, his focus solely on his creation. His family and friends offered to help, but Fein insisted on doing it alone, wanting to make sure every detail was perfect. He would often stay upte into the night, pouring all of his time and energy into the project.

    Fey woulde to check up on him from time to time, offering snacks and drinks, while his mother Melissa would bring him warm meals to keep him going.

    "You''re going to make us all proud," Melissa said, beaming at her son. "I''m so excited to see what you''lle up with."

    Fein smiled back, his heart swelling with love for his mother. "Thanks, Mom. I won''t let you down."

    As thepetition date drew closer, Fein''s nerves began to set in. He doubted himself, wondering if he had spent too much time on one particr aspect and not enough on another. But his friends and family continued to offer words of encouragement, assuring him that he was capable of winning.

    ...

    Fein spent hours searching through his storage space for the perfectbination of materials. His treasure trove of monster corpses, A and S rank materials, and other precious items seemed endless, but he knew he had to find the right ones for his armor and sword.

    With determination in his eyes, Fein pulled out a Minotaur horn, a Dark Lion''s mane, and a Gargoyle''s wing, among other things. He examined each item carefully, looking for the perfect pieces to use.

    "This Minotaur horn would make a great hilt," he muttered to himself, running his fingers along the smooth surface of the horn. "And this Dark Lion''s mane could be woven into a strong and sturdy chainmail."

    As he gathered the materials he needed, Fein''s mind began to race with ideas for his entry. He envisioned a suit of armor that would be both beautiful and functional, with intricate details that would impress the judges.

    He worked tirelessly, pouring all of his focus and energy into his creation. With each strike of his hammer, he felt himself getting closer to his goal.

    asionally, he would stop to admire his progress and the materials he had collected, running his hands over the different textures and imagining how they would fit together. He smiled to himself, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction at the work he was doing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I can''t wait to see the finished product," he said aloud to himself, excitement evident in his voice.

    As he worked, his friends and family would pop into the workshop to check on him and offer their support. They could see how much he cared about thispetition, and they wanted to help in any way they could.

    "You''re doing great, Fein," his sister Fey said as she watched him work. "This armor is going to be amazing."

    Fein smiled, grateful for her encouragement. He knew he couldn''t do this alone, and having his loved ones by his side made the process all the more special.

    ...

    After discovering the cksmithingpetition, Fein returned to his workshop to begin crafting his masterpiece. He knew that he needed to create something truly unique and special if he wanted to win the grand prize, and so he decided tobine the horns of a Minotaur, the wings of a Gargoyle, and the mane of a Dark Lion to create an A-rank sword and armor.

    Fein spent hours examining the materials, carefully studying their characteristics and figuring out how best tobine them. The Minotaur''s horn was hard and sturdy, perfect for creating the de of the sword, while the Gargoyle''s wings were light and flexible, ideal for forming the armor. The Dark Lion''s mane was tough and durable, making it the perfect material for the hilt of the sword.

    Fein started by carefully cutting the Minotaur''s horn into the shape of a sword de, using his hammer and anvil to pound it into the desired shape. He then moved on to the Gargoyle''s wings, using his forge to heat and mold them into the shape of armor tes.

    As he worked, Fein''s face was a picture of intense concentration, his brow furrowed in concentration as he carefully manipted the materials. He would asionally pause to wipe the sweat from his brow or take a deep breath, but otherwise, he worked without interruption.

    e��glesn?��el Once the sword de and armor tes wereplete, Fein turned his attention to the hilt of the sword. He carefully braided the Dark Lion''s mane, using his nimble fingers to create an intricate design. He then attached the hilt to the de, securing it in ce with a series of metal fastenings.

    Finally, Fein stepped back to admire his handiwork. The sword was a thing of beauty, the Minotaur''s horn gleaming in the light and the braided mane of the Dark Lion adding an elegant touch. The armor tes were equally impressive, the Gargoyle''s wings forming a protectiveyer that would shield the wearer from harm.

    The sword''s de was made from the Minotaur''s horn, polished to a bright shine. The hilt was wrapped in the Dark Lion''s mane, the strands woven tightly together. The armor was made from the Gargoyle''s wing, the tes fitted together perfectly.

    Fein couldn''t help but smile at his creation. He knew that he had poured his heart and soul into the project, and he was confident that it would be a contender in thepetition. As he carefully ced the sword and armor in a sturdy wooden box for transport, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and satisfaction.

    "I did it," he whispered to himself, his eyes shining with pride. "I created something truly special."

 Chapter 693 The Competition Begins

    ?

    Fein stood atop a mountain, his new armor and sword glistening in the sunlight. He was ready to test out his creation and see just how effective it was. Voli and Fey stood nearby, watching with interest.

    Fein drew his sword and swung it through the air, feeling the weight and bnce of it. The de sliced through the wind effortlessly, leaving behind a trail of ck energy.

    "Wow, Fein. This sword is amazing," said Fey, his eyes widening in admiration.

    "I agree. It''s a true masterpiece," added Voli.

    Fein grinned proudly. "Thanks, guys. But the real test is yet toe."

    He sheathed his sword and donned his new armor, made from the sturdy hides of a Minotaur and reinforced with the wings of a Gargoyle. The armor feltfortable, yet durable, and Fein knew he would be well protected in battle.

    As he began to descend the mountain, he spotted a group of monsters below. Fein unsheathed his sword and charged forward, ready to put his creation to the test.

    The first monster he encountered was arge, snarling wolf. Fein swung his sword with ease, and the wolf''s fur was immediately singed by the sword''s heat. The de also left a deep cut, causing the wolf to howl in pain.

    Next, Fein encountered a group of goblins. He swung his sword once again, and this time the de glowed brightly, illuminating the area around him. The goblins were momentarily blinded, giving Fein the opportunity to strike them down.

    Finally, Fein faced off against a giant stone golem. The golem was incredibly strong, but Fein''s sword had a special ability. He swung the de and it glowed with an intense heat, melting the golem''s stone armor. The armor quickly reformed, but Fein was ready. He swung his sword once more, this time releasing a razor-sharp crescent of ck energy that sliced through the golem with ease.

    As thest monster fell to the ground, Fein breathed a sigh of relief. His armor and sword had proven to be incredibly effective, and he knew he could rely on them to win thepetition. "That was incredible, Fein!" eximed Fey, pping him on the back.

    Voli nodded in agreement. "You truly have outdone yourself with this creation."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Fein smiled, feeling proud of himself and his work. "Thanks, guys. I couldn''t have done it without your help and support."

    Together, the three friends made their way back down the mountain, Fein''s new armor and sword shining in the sunlight.

    ...

    As Fein arrived at thepetition, he saw other contestants setting up their disys and making final preparations. He felt a mix of nerves and excitement, knowing that he had put his heart and soul into creating his entry. Fein approached the otherpetitors, admiring their work and striking up friendly conversations.

    One contestant had created a stunning suit of armor with intricate engravings, while another had crafted a powerful and elegant rapier. Fein was impressed by the level of skill and creativity on disy, but he remained focused on his own entry, carefully positioning his sword and armor on his disy table.

    The judges, Juli, Goliath, and Ferry, were all experienced cksmiths who had participated in numerouspetitions over the years. They stood around the three male participants, examining their creations carefully and in detail.

    Juli, a stern-looking woman with a no-nonsense attitude, picked up Krizzy''s axe and examined the handle closely. "The grip is a bit too slippery for my liking," shemented, "but the weight distribution is good. You''ll be able to swing this for hours without getting tired."

    Goliath, a towering man with muscles bulging out of his shirt, took a step back from Brian''s spear and looked it over from a distance. "This is a well-bnced weapon," he said, "but I think the tip could be a bit sharper. It''ll prate armor, but not as easily as it could."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Ferry, a wiry man with quick movements, picked up Dave''s saber and tested its weight in his hand. "I like the curve of the de," he said, "it''ll make for some deadly shes. But the edge needs to be sharpened a bit more. It''s not going to cut through anything too thick right now."

    As the judges gave theirments and criticism, the audience and other participants listened intently. Fein watched from the sidelines, taking mental notes of what the judges were looking for in a winning entry.

    After the judges had finished inspecting the weapons, they stepped back and began discussing among themselves. Fein couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he could see the intensity on their faces. They were taking thispetition very seriously.

    "Well, the three of you have a good level of cksmithing skills. You have excellent grasps of materials and good techniques. I can see the hard work in your creation." Goliath looked at the three nervous participants and smiled.

    Krizzy, Brian, and Dave breathe sigh of relief as they heard the conclusion the judges came up with.

    ''Damn! I''ll surely win here!'' Dave snickered inwardly.

    ...

    After the three male participants, Krizzy, Brian, and Dave, the judges continued with another five participants. However, only one of them passed the judges'' scrutiny, and the rest failed miserably. The judges criticized their work harshly but factually, leaving the audience and other participants stunned.

    Juli, Goliath, and Ferry exchanged nces with one another, their expressions grim as they examined the entries of the remaining participants. The first contestant had created a mace, but the handle was crooked, and the head was not centered. Goliath shook his head in disappointment as he took a closer look.

    "This is uneptable. How can you expect to win with such shoddy workmanship? The head is off-center, and the handle is crooked. It''s practically unusable," he said, his tone stern and unyielding.

    The second contestant had created a bow and arrow set, but the arrows were of different lengths, and the bowstring was too loose. Juli furrowed her brows as she inspected the equipment, her lips pursed in disapproval.

    "The arrows are different lengths, and the bowstring is too loose. This is not the mark of a skilled craftsman," she said, her voiceced with disappointment.

    The third contestant had created a set of throwing knives, but they were dull and poorly bnced. Ferry shook her head as she tested the knives'' weight and bnce, her expression one of mild disgust.

    "These knives are dull and poorly bnced. You could not hit the broad side of a barn with them," she said, her tone brusque and unsympathetic.

    The fourth contestant had created a hammer, but the head was loose, and the handle was too short. Goliath scowled as he examined the hammer, his disappointment palpable.

    "The head is loose, and the handle is too short. This hammer is not fit for anything more than a doorstop," he said, his tone harsh and critical.

    The fifth and final contestant had created a shield, but it was too heavy and cumbersome to be used effectively inbat. Juli sighed as she tested the shield''s weight and bnce, her expression one of resignation.

    "The shield is too heavy and cumbersome. It would be more of a hindrance than a help inbat," she said, her tone regretful.

    The audience and other participants watched in silence as the judges gave their criticism, knowing that they, too, would be subjected to the same scrutiny when it was their turn.

 Chapter 694 Officially A 2-Star Blacksmith!

    ?

    After a long wait, it was finally Fein''s turn to present his armor and sword to the judges. He approached the judges'' table with confidence, his heart racing with anticipation. As he set his equipment down, he noticed the judges'' eyes widen with surprise.

    Juli, one of the judges, was the first to speak. "Wow, this is something else! I''ve never seen anything like this before," she said, examining the intricate designs on the armor.

    Goliath, another judge, nodded in agreement. "The craftsmanship is exceptional. The metalwork is precise and well-polished."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Fein couldn''t help but grin with pride as the judges continued to inspect his equipment. He knew he had put in countless hours of hard work and dedication to create something truly special.

    Ferry, thest judge, picked up the sword and swung it through the air. "This is one sharp de," he said, admiring the smoothness of the cut.

    The judges then tested the durability of the armor, striking it with hammers and swords. Fein''s armor held up incredibly well, and they were impressed with its resilience.

    But what truly left them stunned were the special abilities of the sword. Fein had spent weeks experimenting and testing various techniques to imbue his sword with degu channeling properties. He had seeded beyond his wildest dreams, creating a sword that could release special attacks.

    As the judges tested the sword''s abilities, their eyes widened in shock and disbelief. They were amazed at what Fein had aplished, and even went so far as to ask him if he was a two-star cksmith, mistakenly believing that he was a more experienced craftsman.

    The judges looked at each other, stunned, as Fein''s sword released a dark crescent energy sh, slicing through a metal te with ease. Juli, Goliath, and Ferry exchanged impressed nces as they took turns testing the sword''s other abilities.

    Goliath swung the sword, releasing a blinding burst of light that caused the audience to gasp in surprise. "This is quite extraordinary," he said, his voice full of awe.

    Ferry then tried the mist transformation, watching as the sword disappeared into a cloud of smoke, only to reform itself in his hand a few secondster, now covered in blue mes. "Incredible," he said, nodding in approval.

    The audience was equally impressed, cheering and apuding loudly as they witnessed the sword''s incredible abilities. People were amazed at the sword''s unique and impressive features, and many were already discussing how Fein''s creation was sure to win thepetition.

    "It''s like nothing we''ve ever seen before!" eximed one audience member, shaking their head in disbelief.

    Another person nodded in agreement. "Grey''s got some serious talent. That sword is a work of art."

    As the judges finished testing the sword''s abilities, they exchanged a few quiet words amongst themselves before turning to face Fein. Juli cleared her throat and addressed the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have just witnessed an incredible disy of skill and craftsmanship. Grey, your sword and armor are truly exceptional pieces of work. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the finest piece we have seen in years."

    Yes, Fein used another alias to join thepetition. He even disguised himself as he was too famous in the South. If the people knew that he was Grey, Fein didn''t doubt that it would be major news.

    The audience erupted into apuse once again, and Fein couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride and satisfaction. He had worked hard on his creations, and it seemed that his efforts had paid off.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As thepetition drew to a close and the winners were announced, Fein stood on the podium, his heart beating fast with anticipation. When his name was called out as the winner, he could barely contain his excitement. The audience cheered and apuded as he epted the trophy and beamed with pride. He had done it!

    Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as the judges continued to praise his work. He had put everything he had into creating this equipment, and it had paid off in spades.

    Fein couldn''t help but turn to the audience and bask in their apuse. He had done it. He had created something truly special, and it had been recognized as such.

    Fein''s heart swelled with pride as he thought about all the hard work and dedication that had gone into creating his armor and sword. He knew that he had honed his cksmithing skills to a level that he others won''t ever hope to achieve, and that he was capable of even greater things in the future. After all, he has SS-rank cksmith talent!

    ...

    After the judges finished testing Fein''s sword and armor, they were left in awe of its special abilities. They exchanged looks with each other, still trying toprehend the level of skill that had gone into crafting such a masterpiece.

    Fein beamed with pride as he watched their reaction. He had poured his heart and soul into his work, and it showed in every detail. As they finished their examination, the judges turned to him with a serious expression.

    "Grey, we have a confession to make," said Juli, the head judge. "We were under the impression that you were an official 2-star cksmith, but we just learned that you aren''t even registered. We''re amazed that you were able to create something of this caliber without any formal training."

    Fein was taken aback by their revtion, but he didn''t let it show on his face. Instead, he smiled and nodded.

    "I believe that cksmithing is more than just a skill that can be learned in a ssroom or apprenticeship," he said. "It''s a way of life, a dedication to the craft thates from the heart. That''s why I strive to be the best that I can be, and I''m grateful for this opportunity to showcase my work."

    The judges nodded in agreement, impressed by Fein''s philosophy. Goliath, the second judge, spoke up.

    "Grey, we would like to offer you the rank of 2-star cksmith," he said. "We believe that your work deserves recognition, and skipping the 1-star rank seems appropriate given your talent."

    Fein''s eyes widened in surprise and joy. He had never dreamed of achieving such a high rank so quickly, but his hard work had paid off. He thanked the judges and promised to continue honing his skills.

    In his victory speech, Fein left the judges and audience with a quote that only those with a deep understanding of cksmithing could appreciate.

    "Forging a sword is like forging a life," he said. "It takes time, patience, and a willingness to put in the work. But if you pour your heart and soul into it, you''lle out with something that''s not only strong and resilient, but beautiful as well."

    The judges and audience nodded in agreement, moved by Fein''s words. They knew that they had witnessed something special, and that Fein was destined for greatness in the world of cksmithing.

 Chapter 695 The Leader

    ?

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism

    Talent: SS

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    e��glesn?��el End: SS

    Bestowed upon: Blessing of the Serpent Race.

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 26, water lvl 27, wind lvl 26, earth lvl 53, thunder lvl 24, ice lvl 27, wood lvl 26, shadow lvl 12, time lvl 3, space lvl 24, darkness lvl 23, light lvl 5, death lvl 26, blood lvl 15, destruction lvl 16, snow lvl 20...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 51 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 51, Climbing Lvl 51, Driving Lvl 51, Spying Lvl 51, Boxing Lvl 51, cksmithing 31 etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire, Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank)

    Fein could feel it. He only needs to read more advance books about cksmithing and his cksmithing skills would directly jump to level 51! Unfortunately, even with the huge library on his head, he couldn''t find moreplex or advance knowledge.

    ''It seems the only way is contact those 3-star or even 5-star cksmith. But where to find them?'' Fein sighed. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ''Zero or Lucius should know someone!''

    Thinking of the two old foxes that lived for millennia. Fein didn''t have a doubt that they must have some 5-star cksmith friend!

    ...

    Anthony stood in the middle of the hall, holding a folder in his hand, with Kassandra and Roger standing on either side of him. He cleared his throat and began, "As you both know, we have been keeping an eye on a group of B-rank criminals who possess a secret biological weapon. Our sources have informed us that they are nning to sell it to the highest bidder, which could have catastrophic consequences for the city."

    Kassandra raised an eyebrow, "And what do you propose we do?"

    Anthony handed her the folder, "I suggest we take them down before they can make the sale. Our mission is to infiltrate their hideout and confiscate the weapon."

    Roger smirked, "Sounds like a piece of cake. When do we leave?"

    Anthony adjusted his sses, "The intel suggests that the criminals will be making the sale in two days. We need to act fast and leave tomorrow at dawn."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Kassandra nodded in agreement, "Alright, we''ll take the mission. Make the necessary preparations, Anthony."

    Anthony gave a small smile, "Good choice. I''ll make sure to equip you with the necessary gear and give you all the intel you need. Be careful out there."

    As they dispersed, Kassandra caught Anthony''s arm, "Hey, don''t take this the wrong way, but I didn''t know you had it in you to suggest such a daring mission."

    Anthony shrugged, "I may not be the strongest fighter, but I am a strategist. And sometimes, a good n can be just as effective as brute force."

    Kassandra nodded thoughtfully, "Fair enough. Let''s hope this n works."

    The next day, Kassandra, Roger, and their team left for the mission, fully equipped and briefed on the intel.

    ...

    After Anthony had finished briefing Kassandra and Roger, he turned to Kassandra.

    "Kassandra, I need you to coordinate with the local police force and make sure they don''t interfere with our operation. Roger, I need you toe with me. We''re going to scout the area and gather intel," Anthony instructed.

    Kassandra nodded in agreement, while Roger simply grunted in response. Anthony noticed hisck of enthusiasm and decided to address it.

    "Is there something on your mind, Roger?" he asked.

    Roger hesitated for a moment before answering. "I''m just not sure if we can handle this mission. We''re only a three-man team, and we''re going up against a group of B-rank criminals."

    Anthony smiled reassuringly. "We''ll be fine. Remember, we''re the Eyes of the Dark Knights. We''re the best of the best. And besides, we have something they don''t - the element of surprise."

    With that, the team set out to begin their mission.

    As they drove to the location, Anthony continued to brief Roger on the n. "Our primary objective is to retrieve the biological weapon. We don''t want it falling into the wrong hands. If we encounter any resistance, use non-lethal force if possible. We don''t want any unnecessary casualties."

    Roger nodded, still a bit unsure, but he trusted Anthony''s leadership.

    When they arrived at the location, they saw that it was a rundown warehouse in a secluded area. They parked the car and proceeded on foot, being careful not to draw any attention to themselves.

    As they approached the warehouse, they noticed a few guards patrolling the perimeter. Anthony signaled for them to split up and take them out quietly.

    Roger moved to the left while Anthony went to the right. They both took out the guards quickly and silently.

    They made their way inside the warehouse, careful not to make any noise. As they searched for the biological weapon, they encountered more guards, but they were no match for the strategies Anthony concocted.

    After a few minutes, they finally found the biological weapon, and as they were about to leave, they were confronted by the leader of the criminal group.

    "I see you''vee for our little prize. Too bad you won''t be leaving here alive," he taunted.

    Anthony remained calm and collected. "We don''t want any trouble. We just want the biological weapon."

    The leaderughed. "You think I''m stupid enough to just hand it over? I''ll give you one chance to leave now, or face the consequences."

    Anthony knew that they couldn''t leave without the biological weapon, so he made the decision to engage inbat.

 Chapter 696 Poisoneer

    ?

    Anthony didn''t waste any time and charged towards the leader, who drew out his sword. Roger stood by his side, ready to support him.

    The leader swung his sword, but Anthony expertly dodged it and threw a vial of poison at him. The leader managed to block it with his sword, but the poison still seeped through the de and into his skin. He winced in pain and stumbled backward.

    "You''re going to regret that," the leader growled.

    Anthony remained unfazed and took out another vial of poison. "I have more where that came from. Surrender now and we''ll spare your life."

    The leader scoffed. "I''d rather die than surrender to the likes of you."

    He charged towards Anthony, but this time, Anthony was ready for him. He threw the vial of poison at the ground, creating a thick smoke that obscured their vision. The leader coughed and stumbled, unable to see.

    Anthony took advantage of the situation and kicked the leader in the stomach, sending him flying backward. He then took out a dart and shot it at the leader''s arm, injecting him with a powerful sedative.

    The leader''s eyes widened in shock as he felt the sedative take effect. He fell to the ground, unconscious.

    Anthony turned to Roger and Kassandra. "Let''s get out of here before anyone else shows up."

    They quickly grabbed the biological weapon and made their way out of the building. As they drove away, Anthony couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. He had used his battle IQ and unconventional methods to take down their target without any casualties.

    "That was a close one," Kassandra said, breaking the silence.

    Anthony nodded. "Yeah, but we got what we came for. And we took down the leader without anyone getting hurt."

    Roger grinned. "You never cease to amaze me, Anthony. Your poison powers are truly something else."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Anthony chuckled. "I just try to think outside the box. It''s what makes us sessful. You know, I maybe not powerful enough, but I utilizes my poison degu ability efficiently. Just like what Fein always says. If you strive to be be something, be efficient. Though strategies still have limits. We are only fighting B-rank, so we can still win. However, against S-rank, these tricks won''t be able to do anything."

    "I know that. But I''m not as smart as you or as strong as the other Roger in our organization." Roger sighed.

    ''The A-rank Roger, Captain Red?'' Anthony instantly understood.

    ...

    Fein sat down on his bed and began to ponder about the situation. He knew that the replica they found was just a cheap imitation of the real thing. However, the fact that it could increase one''s IQ was still impressive.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He thought about the possibilities of having the real thing in his possession. It would be a game-changer for the Dark Knights. They could easily outsmart their opponents ande up with unconventional tactics that their enemies would not expect.

    Fein knew that the effects of the drug would onlyst for three days, but that was more than enough time to make significant progress in any operation. With the drug in their hands, the Dark Knights could easily take on missions that were once deemed impossible.

    However, Fein also knew that obtaining the real thing would not be an easy feat. It was a highly coveted item that many people would go to great lengths to acquire. He needed to be careful and make sure that the Dark Knights did not fall into any traps.

    Fein decided that he needed to keep this information to himself for the time being. He didn''t want to cause a stir in the organization and attract unwanted attention. He would need to devise a n to obtain the real drug discreetly and without anyone noticing.

    He leaned back against his pillow and let out a sigh. This was going to be a challenging task, but Fein was up for the challenge. He closed his eyes and began to think of ways to acquire the drug without putting the Dark Knights in danger.

    As he drifted off to sleep, he couldn''t help but wonder about the possibilities that the drug could bring. With it, he could finally achieve his ultimate goal of creating a better world for everyone.

    ...

    He couldn''t help but wonder how the criminals had managed to get their hands on a replica. It was a well-known fact that the original was extremely rare and difficult to create. Fein made a mental note to investigate further and find out if there were any other replicas out there.

    As he pondered, Fein''s mind drifted to the potential uses of the original biological weapon. It could revolutionize education, research, and even medicine. The possibilities were endless, but he knew that it would take careful nning and implementation to avoid any negative consequences.

    Fein shook his head to clear his thoughts. He had to focus on the task at hand - finding out more about the replica that Anthony and Roger had retrieved. He got up and headed to hisb, determined to learn more about the substance.

    Hourster, Fein emerged from hisb with a serious expression on his face. He called for a meeting with Kassandra, Anthony, and Roger to discuss his findings.

    "The substance you retrieved is indeed a replica of the original biological weapon," Fein announced. "But it''s not nearly as powerful. It can only raise a person''s IQ by two times, not five."

    Kassandra raised an eyebrow. "Two times is still a significant increase," she pointed out.

    Fein nodded in agreement. "Yes, it is. And the bad news is that there are severe side effects. However, it''s still important to be cautious. We don''t know who else might be after this substance, and we can''t risk it falling into the wrong hands."

    Anthony spoke up. "What do you suggest we do, Fein?"

    Fein thought for a moment before responding. "We need to keep the substance secure and study it further. We can''t let anyone else get their hands on it until we know everything there is to know about it."

    The group nodded in agreement, and Fein dismissed them. As they left the room, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that they had only scratched the surface of what the biological weapon was capable of, and he couldn''t help but wonder what other secrets it held.

 Chapter 697 Lab Rat

    ?

    Feinid in bed, staring up at the ceiling as his mind wandered. He couldn''t stop thinking about the replica of the biological weapon that Anthony and Roger had retrieved earlier that day. As he thought about the possibilities, his mind suddenly shed back to a movie he had seen in his past life on Earth - "Limitless".

    In the movie, the main character had stumbled upon a pill called NZT, which unlocked the full potential of his brain, allowing him to be limitless in his intelligence and abilities. The character had used the pill to gain wealth, power, and even be the President of the United States.

    Fein''s mind raced as he considered the implications of the replica biological weapon. Could it be possible that it was a version of the NZT pill? If so, it could have a profound impact on the world and the people who took it.

    He sat up in bed, his mind working at a mile a minute. He knew that if the replica weapon was indeed a version of the NZT pill, it could be a game-changer. The possibilities were endless - it could revolutionize education, science, and even warfare.

    But Fein also knew that the power of such a drug was not to be taken lightly. The character in the movie had be addicted to the pill and suffered severe consequences as a result. Fein wondered if the same could happen with the replica weapon.

    As hey back down, Fein couldn''t shake the feeling of excitement and apprehension that coursed through him. The replica biological weapon could either be the key to unlocking humanity''s full potential or a dangerous tool that could lead to destruction.

    He closed his eyes, his mind still buzzing with thoughts and ideas. It was going to be a long night of contemting the possibilities, and Fein knew that he had to approach the situation with caution and care. After all, the power of intelligence was not something to be taken lightly.

    ...

    As soon as Roger volunteered to be the first to try the pill, Fein quickly went to work. He handed Roger a small pill and a ss of water, with all the other members of the team eagerly watching.

    Roger looked at the pill skeptically. "This thing better not turn me into a zombie or something."

    Fein chuckled. "Don''t worry, it''s perfectly safe. You''ll feel a little dizzy at first, but it''ll pass."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Roger popped the pill into his mouth and took a sip of water. Almost immediately, he felt a rush of energy and rity in his mind. The dull haze that usually clouded his thoughts lifted, and he felt like he could see everything in perfect detail.

    They knew that this could either go really well or horribly wrong. Roger swallowed the pill and waited for a few moments, closing his eyes and taking deep breaths.

    Suddenly, Roger opened his eyes, and everyone could see the change in him almost instantly. His eyes were brighter, and he looked more focused and alert than ever before.

    "Whoa," Roger breathed, looking around theb. "This is insane. I feel like I could solve any problem right now."

    Fein handed him a piece of paper with a series ofplex math problems on it. Roger looked at them for a moment, then began scribbling equations and diagrams on another sheet of paper.

    Anthony watched in amazement as Roger solved each problem with ease, even the most difficult ones that they had never been able to solve before. "This is incredible," Anthony said. "You''re like a genius now."

    Roger smiled, his mind racing with new ideas and possibilities. "I feel like I could do anything."

    Kassandra walked up to him and asked, "What''s 42 times 12?"

    Roger quickly responded, "504."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Kassandra''s jaw dropped. "Wow, I didn''t even have to finish the question. You''re like a human calctor now."

    Voli walked up to Roger and said, "Can you tell me what I had for breakfast yesterday?"

    Roger furrowed his brow, closing his eyes for a moment. After a few seconds, he opened them and said, "You had a bagel with cream cheese and a coffee with two sugars."

    "Damn it, this is too cheating." Fein looked speechlessly at Roger.

    Roger nodded confidently. "Anything. Give me a problem, and I''ll solve it in a jiffy. Give me more HAHAHA!"

    Fein couldn''t help but chuckle. "Alright then, let''s see what you''ve got. Solve this equation: the derivative of x^2 + 2x + 1."

    Roger looked at the equation for a moment, and then smiled. "Easy. The answer is 2x + 2."

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "Very good. Alright, how about this one: what''s the square root of 546?"

    Without missing a beat, Roger replied, "23.36664289109."

    The team was stunned. They had never seen Roger like this before, so confident and intelligent. Kassandra spoke up, "Roger, what am I thinking right now?"

    Roger looked at her, and then smiled. "You''re thinking that you''re hungry and want pizza."

    Everyoneughed in amazement. Voli spoke up, "I don''t believe it. This is amazing."

    Roger turned to him. "You don''t have to believe it. It''s real. And it''s incredible. I feel like I can do anything now."

    Fein couldn''t help but think about the movie Limitless. He knew that this pill had the potential to change the world, but also to corrupt it. He watched as Roger continued to solveplicated equations with ease, and couldn''t help but feel both impressed and a little nervous. This is simply equivalent to his S-rank intelligence and memory when turned on!

    Everyone in the room was stunned by Roger''s newfound abilities. They bombarded him with questions and puzzles, and he solved them all effortlessly. Even Fein was impressed, having never seen anything like it.

    As the night wore on, Roger''s energy began to wane, and he felt himself growing tired. Fein advised him to get some rest and promised to analyze the results in the morning.

    Roger nodded and stumbled out of theb, still feeling the effects of the pill. As hey down in his bed, his mind buzzing with new ideas and possibilities, he couldn''t help but think about how much easier his life would be with this kind of intelligence at his fingertips. Though he knew that it would onlyst for two days and it has undesirable side effects.

    Before taking the pill, Roger struggled with even the most basic math problems. He found it difficult to calcte simple addition and subtraction equations. Whenever he was presented with a logical problem, he would often give up and rely on someone else to solve it for him.

 Chapter 698 Strange Dream

    ?

    Rogery in bed, staring up at the ceiling with a wide grin on his face. He couldn''t believe the transformation that had just taken ce in him. Before taking the pill, he could barely solve basic math problems, but now he could solve even the mostplicated puzzles with ease. His mind was sharper than ever, and he felt like he could take on the world.

    As hey there, he began to explore the depths of his newfound intelligence. He closed his eyes and focused on his thoughts, amazed at the rity and depth they possessed. Suddenly, he found himself recalling a memory from his infancy that he had long forgotten.

    He remembered the feeling of warmth and safety as hey nestled in his mother''s belly, listening to the sound of her heartbeat and the gentle gurgling of her organs. It was a surreal experience, as if he was reliving the moment all over again.

    Roger''s eyes widened as he realized the extent of the horrifying biological weapon''s effect. Not only could he solveplex problems and recall long-forgotten memories that could even be considered possible, but he could also analyze situations with incredible uracy and speed.

    He felt invincible, as if nothing could stand in his way. However, he knew that this is just an illusion brought by sudden increase in his IQ.

    ...

    The rumors about the mysterious Eye of the Dark Night had been spreading like wildfire across the San Fernando country, Hosu Country, and San Luebisto Kingdom. People talked about how they decreased the crime rate by 10% in the whole South, and how the lord Fein''s Hundred thousand shadow soldiers lurked in the dark daily as a protection to the entire regions. The rumors were so widespread that even the soldiers patrolling the streets talked about them during their rounds.

    In Hosu Country, a group of merchants was gathered in a tavern, discussing the rumors. One of them, a man with a thick beard and a scar on his cheek, spoke up. "I heard that the Eye of the Dark Night can see everything that happens in the city, even in the darkest alleys."

    Another merchant, a thin, pale man, shook his head. "That''s just superstition. They can''t see everything. They must have some sort ofwork of informants."

    "Or magic," suggested a third merchant, a woman with long red hair.

    The man with the scar snorted. "Magic? Don''t be ridiculous. It''s all about power and money. That''s what the Eye of the Dark Night is after."

    In San Fernando country, a group of farmers was gathered around a fire, drinking beer and talking about the rumors. "I heard that the Hundred thousand shadow soldiers are actually demons from the underworld," said one of the farmers, a middle-aged man with a bushy mustache.

    "Nonsense," replied another farmer, a young woman with dirt on her face. "They''re just regr soldiers with special training. That''s all."

    "But how can they protect the whole region?" asked a third farmer, an old man with a cane.

    "Lord Fein must have a lot of money and resources," said the young woman. "That''s how he can afford to have so many soldiers."

    "Are you stupid? Lord Fein''s power is literally to manipte shadows. Shadow soldiers are just his weakest summons. Even though they are not as strong as his shadow lords or shadow emperors, he could summon hundred of thousands of them, which is ridiculous in itself."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Damn, just how much degu energy he has to be able to maintain such an army daily!? Does he have unlimited degu energy!?"

    What people didn''t know is that Fein created a technique that would convert his magical power to degu energy. His magical energy was limitless thanks to the most recent mythical ability he got. This means his degu energy essentially limitless, as he could convert magical energy to degu energy without fear.

    In San Luebisto Kingdom, a group of nobles was gathered in a grand hall, sipping wine and talking about the rumors. "I heard that the Eye of the Dark Night has spies in every corner of the kingdom," said one of the nobles, a man with a monocle.

    "Ridiculous," scoffed another noble, a woman with a fan. "If that were true, they would have found out about the rebels plotting against the king."

    "Maybe they already did," said a third noble, a man with a bald head. "Maybe that''s why the rebels haven''t made a move yet."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� As the rumors continued to spread, some people were afraid, while others were fascinated. But one thing was for sure: the Eye of the Dark Night and the Hundred thousand shadow soldiers had be a topic of conversation in every corner of the South.

    ...

    Anthony was sleeping soundly in his room on the Dark Knight''s base. His body was still, but his mind was active and alive, wandering in the depths of his dreams. In his dream, he was an assassin, a ruthless killer feared by many. He had climbed through the ranks, executing missions for powerful clients and amassing wealth and influence in the shadowy world of assassins.

    He remembered the feeling of power and control he had in his dream, the sense of being in charge of his own destiny. He had worked hard to get to where he was, honing his skills and learning the ways of the assassin. And now, he was at the pinnacle of his career, ready to take on his biggest challenge yet.

    In his dream, he had nned aplicated scheme to use poison to eradicate a group of powerful demons who had been causing havoc in thend. He had spent weeks studying their habits and weaknesses, devising a n that would allow him to strike at the perfect moment, when they were at their most vulnerable.

    Anthony''s face twisted into a determined expression as he remembered the intricate details of his n. He had calcted every move, anticipated every possible oue, and prepared for every eventuality. He was ready.

    But then, something strange happened. His dream started to fade, and he felt a sensation of falling. Suddenly, he woke up, gasping for breath, his heart pounding in his chest. He looked around, disoriented and confused, and realized that it had all been just a dream.

    Anthony sat up, his mind still reeling from the vivid images and intense emotions of his dream. He felt a strange mixture of disappointment and relief. Disappointment because he had been so close to achieving his ultimate goal, and relief, as he was morefortable as a dark knight.

    ''Just what is that dream all about? Am I a great assassin in my past life?'' Anthony thought jokingly and went back to sleep.

 Chapter 699 Missing

    ?

    Fein stepped into their house, tired from his long day at work. He had been working tirelessly with the Eyes of the Dark Knights to protect their city from the monsters that had been appearing from the portals. As he entered, he was hit by a wave of silence. Something felt off.

    "Fey, Mom?" Fein called out, but there was no answer. His brow furrowed in concern as he made his way into the living room. That was when he noticed the open window.

    "Voli, something''s not right," Fein said as he nced out the window. The sun had already set, and the sky was dark. The only light was the dim flicker of the streemps.

    Voli, who had been lounging on the couch, immediately got up and headed to the window. His ears perked up as he sniffed the air. "I can smell her scent, Fein. But it''s faint," he said with a hint of worry in his voice.

    Fein''s mind was racing. He couldn''t think of any reason why his mother would leave the house in the middle of the night. "We need to find her," he said firmly.

    Fey, who had juste down the stairs, looked at Fein with concern. "What''s going on?" she asked, noticing the tension in the air.

    "Mom''s gone. The window was open," Fein said, his voice clipped with worry.

    Fey''s eyes widened in shock as she took in the news. "What do we do?" she asked, looking at Fein with uncertainty.

    "We start by looking around the house, see if there are any signs of a struggle," Fein said, his mind already forming a n.

    The three of them quickly began searching the house, looking for any signs of a struggle or forced entry. But everything seemed to be in order, except for the open window.

    Fein''s mind was racing as they continued their search. He couldn''t think of any reason why his mother would just leave like this. She was a cautious woman and wouldn''t just wander off on her own.

    As they searched, Fein could feel his anxiety growing. His mother was missing, and he had no idea where she could be. He clenched his fists in frustration, trying to hold back the worry and fear that threatened to overwhelm him.

    Fein, Fey, and Voli searched every corner of their house and the surrounding areas. They asked neighbors and friends if they had seen Melissa, but no one had. They even went to the police station to report the missing person, but the officers told them that they had to wait for 24 hours before they could start investigating.

    "Chimera Ant,e out!" Fein''s heart was heavy with worry as he summoned the chimera ant. The creature appeared before him, its dark eyes glinting in the dim light of the room. Fein wasted no time in asking the question that had been weighing on his mind since he had discovered his mother''s disappearance.

    "Chimera ant, did you see anything unusual or anyoneing into the house before my mother disappeared?"

    The chimera ant shook its head, its antennae twitching slightly. "I''m sorry, Fein. I was on guard duty outside the house, and I didn''t notice anything unusual. It''s possible that whoever took your mother had a way of getting in undetected."

    Fein''s shoulders slumped in disappointment, and he rubbed his face tiredly. "I understand. Thank you for your help, Chimera ant."

    The creature nodded and disappeared in a puff of smoke. Voli, who had been silently observing the exchange, spoke up. "What do we do now, Fein?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s mind raced as he thought of the possibilities. "We''ll have to widen our search. Someone must have seen something. We''ll start by asking around the neighborhood and the market."

    Fein didn''t want to wait. He knew that every second counted. He asked his shadow soldiers to search the entire South, hoping that some of them had seen his mother with the shadow soldiers numbers.

    As they waited for the reports toe in, Fein paced back and forth, his face tense with worry. Fey sat on the couch, her eyes closed, and her hands folded in herp. Voli stood by the window, looking out at the street, his golden fur bristling with unease.

    After what seemed like an eternity, one of the shadow soldiers finally reported back. "Commander, we have searched the entire South, but we didn''t find any trace of Melissa," the soldier said, his voiceced with regret.

    Fein gritted his teeth. "Damn it, she must have been kidnapped by someone powerful," he said, his fists clenched. "We need to find her as soon as possible."

    Fey opened her eyes and stood up. "Fein, we need to think logically about this. Who could have kidnapped her?" she asked, her voice calm and measured.

    Fein thought for a moment. "It could be anyone who wants to get to me. Someone who knows about my past and wants revenge," he said, his eyes narrowing. "But who could it be?"

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Voli spoke up, "It could also be someone who wants to use her as a bargaining chip, to get something from you," he said, his voice low and growly.

    Fein nodded, "That''s possible too. But who would want something from me that badly?" he asked, his mind racing.

    Suddenly, Fein''s and Voli''s eyes widened. "The Laughing Phantom!"

    If there''s anyone who could kidnap Melissa without his shadow lord, chimera ants noticing. It would be an SS rank or person that has an unfathomable means. The only person he could think of as of the moment was Niki!

    Fein''s mind was racing as he tried to piece together the puzzle of his mother''s disappearance. He paced back and forth in the living room of his house, while Voli and Fey watched him with concern.

    "I don''t understand," Fein muttered to himself. "How could someone have taken her right under the Chimera Ant''s nose?"

    Voli spoke up, "Do you have any idea who could have done this, Fein?"

    Fein''s eyes narrowed as he thought. "The only person I can think of who would be capable of something like this is Niki."

    "Niki? The leader of the Laughing Phantom?" Fey eximed. "But how could you even suspect him? He''s so powerful and mysterious."

 Chapter 700 Fit Of Rage

    ?

    Fein turned to face his friends. "Think about it. He''s been involved in some of the worst things that have happened to us recently. He was behind Kid''s betrayal and Gregory''s death. And now my mom is missing, and it seems like he''s the only one who could have done it."

    "But how are you going to prove it?" Voli asked.

    Fein let out a heavy sigh. "I don''t know yet. But I have to do something. I can''t just sit here and do nothing while my mom is out there somewhere, possibly in danger."

    Suddenly, Fein''s Chimera Ant approached them, bowing its head. "Master Fein, I have some information that may be helpful," it said.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Fein''s eyes widened with hope. "What is it?"

    "I remember seeing a man who looked like you, Master Fein, on the night that your mother went missing. I thought it was you, and after that I didn''t pay much attention. It''s my fault..." The chimera ant bowed its head in distress. He felt that he have just failed hiss master.

    Fein''s heart sank. He could remember Erica telling him that he looks like Niki once. Coupled with the fact that he knew in his gut that it was Niki and his Laughing Phantom members. "Thank you for letting me know," he said to the Chimera Ant. "I think I know who might be responsible for my mother''s disappearance."

    Voli and Fey exchanged worried nces as Fein turned to leave the room. "Where are you going?" Fey asked.

    "To confront Niki," Fein replied, his expression determined. "I can''t let him get away with this."

    ...

    Fein was growing increasingly frustrated as the search for the Laughing Phantom''s base continued to yield no results. He hadmanded all of his organizations to search every nook and cranny of the city, but there was no sign of the elusive viin.

    The QWERTY organization hadbed through all of their usual haunts, but hade up empty-handed. The Eyes of the Dark Knights had scoured the city''s rooftops and alleyways, but there was no sign of the Laughing Phantom or his minions. The Shadow Army had infiltrated every criminal organization in the city, but none of them had any information about the Phantom''s whereabouts.

    Fein''s frustration was palpable, and it was evident in the way he mmed his fists on the table in his war room.

    "What is going on?" he demanded. "How can we not find him? He''s not a ghost, he''s a man!"

    Voli tried to calm Fein down, cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "We''ll find him, Fein. We just need to keep searching."

    Fein shook his head. "No, it''s been too long. He''s had too much time to cover his tracks. We need a new approach."

    Brick Norty spoke up. "What if we expand our search beyond the city? The Laughing Phantom could be holed up in some remote location, far from prying eyes."

    Fein considered this. "That''s a possibility. We''ll need to send scouts out to the surrounding areas and see if they can find anything."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Kiba chimed in. "I can send some of my men to search the forests and mountains. They''re trained for this kind of thing."

    Fein nodded. "Good idea. Let''s do that. And we''ll keep searching the city as well. We can''t afford to miss anything."

    The group dispersed, each going to their respective organizations to coordinate the expanded search. Fein watched them go, his mind whirring with possibilities. He knew that the Laughing Phantom was a dangerous enemy, and he couldn''t afford to let him slip away.

    As he sat alone in the war room, Fein couldn''t shake the feeling that something big was about to happen. He just hoped that they could find the Laughing Phantom before it was toote.

    ...

    Fein was in a foul mood. Two weeks of searching had led to nothing. The Laughing Phantom was still nowhere to be found, and his mother was still missing. He had no patience left for anyone or anything. So when he was interrogating a member of the ck Rose, an A-rank criminal organization that had a past connection to one of the Laughing Phantom members, and the man refused to answer his questions, Fein lost it.

    "You think this is a game? You think you can mess with me and get away with it?" Fein bellowed, his eyes zing with fury.

    The ck Rose member just sneered in response. "I ain''t telling you nothing, brat. You can''t make me."

    That was all it took for Fein to snap. In a fit of rage, he unleashed his full power, destroying the entire building with a single st of energy. The other members of the ck Rose who were nearby were caught in the explosion, and their screams of agony filled the air.

    Fein stood amidst the wreckage, panting heavily. He was trembling with anger, his fists clenched so tight that his nails were digging into his palms. The only thing that could calm him down was finding the Laughing Phantom and rescuing his mother.

    He turned to John, the ck Rose member he had been interrogating. "You''re lucky you''re still alive," he growled. "But you better start talking. Where is the Laughing Phantom?"

    John justughed. "I haven''t had contact with him in two years, kid. I don''t know where he is."

    Fein gritted his teeth. He had hit a dead end once again. But he wasn''t going to give up. He would do whatever it takes to find his mother and bring the Laughing Phantom to justice.

    Suddenly, Fein looked at John as if he was looking a dead man. "Since you are useless. Then keep being one."

    Suddenly, a head flew out and hit a brick wall with a bang. Fein didn''t even blink. He walked out of the ruins of the ck Rose''s hideout, his head held high. His members were waiting for him outside, their faces a mix of shock and admiration.

    "You guys better step up your game," Fein said, his voice low and dangerous. "We need to find the Laughing Phantom, and we need to find him now. I don''t care what it takes. We''re going to bring him down."

    His soldiers nodded in agreement, their determination matching his own. They knew that Fein was not to be trifled with when he was in this kind of mood. They would do whatever it takes to help him find his mother and bring the Laughing Phantom to justice.

 Chapter 701 Tireless Search

    ?

    Fein sat at his desk, his eyes fixed on the family photo on his desk. Niki had crossed a line that he could never forgive. He didn''t care anymore about his reputation or his position as a leader. Niki had stepped on his family, his reverse scale, and he would pay for it.

    Fein''s thoughts were interrupted by a guess that appeared in his head. Maybe the Laughing Phantom was hiding on another space dimension like that Witch Organization he destroyed in the past. He decided to spread his perception to the entire South to look for any traces of the use of spacew.

    As Fein concentrated, his eyes glowed with a faint blue light, and he closed his eyes as he reached out with his perception. He could feel the entire area around him, searching for any sign of spacew. But after hours of searching, there was still no result. Fein sighed and opened his eyes, disappointed.

    "Fein, we''ve searched everywhere but there''s still no sign of the Laughing Phantom," Voli said as he entered the room.

    "I know," Fein replied, his voice low and serious. "But I won''t give up until I find him."

    "Fein, what are you nning to do with him once we find him?" Voli asked, his expression serious.

    Fein''s eyes darkened as he replied, "I will make him regret ever crossing me. I will show him what it means to anger me."

    Voli nodded, knowing better than to argue with Fein when he was in this kind of mood. The room was filled with silence as Fein continued to think of his next move, his mind filled with images of the Laughing Phantom suffering at his hands. He would do whatever it takes to find him, even if it meant going beyond the limits of what was possible.

    ...

    The Four Shadow Emperors were gathered in the underground headquarters of the Qwerty Organization, discussing theirtest findings. Fallen Arc Angel sat with his arms folded, looking particrly frustrated. One-Eyed Ghoul leaned back in his chair with his arms behind his head, a bored expression on his face. Fenrir sat with his eyes closed, deep in thought, while Death God was typing furiously on hisptop.

    "We''ve searched every criminal organization in the South, but we''ve found nothing about Fein''s mother or the Laughing Phantoms," said Fallen Arc Angel, breaking the silence.

    "It''s like they vanished into thin air," added One-Eyed Ghoul.

    Fenrir opened his eyes and spoke, "Maybe they''ve gone underground, hiding in the shadows, trying not to draw attention to themselves."

    Death God stopped typing and turned to the others. "I''ve been doing some research on the dark web, and I found some chatter about a group of criminals operating in the North. They call themselves the Night Stalkers."

    e��glesnovel`c,om "Interesting," said Fallen Arc Angel, leaning forward. "What else did you find?"

    Death God leaned back and resumed typing on hisptop. "Not much, but they seem to have some ties with the Laughing Phantoms. Maybe they know something."

    One-Eyed Ghoul stood up from his chair. "Alright, let''s head to the North and check it out. We''ll leave no stone unturned until we find the answers we''re looking for."

    The other Shadow Emperors nodded in agreement, and they all stood up, ready to embark on their next mission.

    As they left the underground headquarters, they could feel the weight of their failure in their shoulders. Despite their best efforts, they were unable to find any clues about Fein''s mother or the Laughing Phantoms. But they were not ones to give up easily. They would continue to search, to fight, and to leave no stone unturned until they found the answers they were looking for.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Expand.

    Sure, I can help expand on the scene.

    As they continued their search, the Four Shadow Emperors grew increasingly frustrated and agitated. Fallen Arc Angel gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, her wings ring up in anger. "This is ridiculous! We''ve searched high and low and found nothing!" she eximed.

    One-Eyed Ghoul paced back and forth, his single eye shing with irritation. "I can''t believe we''vee up empty-handed. How could they have disappeared sopletely?"

    Fenrir, the hulking beast-man, growled low in his throat. "We need to broaden our search. Maybe we missed something."

    Death God, the quietest of the group, simply shook his head. "We''ve done everything we can. Perhaps it''s time we report back to Fein and regroup."

    The others nodded in agreement, acknowledging the wisdom of Death God''s words. They knew that continuing to search blindly without any new leads would only waste more time and resources. As they prepared to depart, they all shared a deep sense of disappointment and frustration.

    As they made their way back to the Qwerty Organization headquarters, they couldn''t help but wonder what their master, Fein, would say about theirck of progress. They had never failed him before, and the thought of disappointing him weighed heavily on their minds.

    Despite their disappointment, the Four Shadow Emperors knew that they would not rest until they found the answers they were seeking. They were determined to leave no stone unturned in their quest to uncover the truth about Fein''s mother and the Laughing Phantoms.

    ...

    As they continued their search, the Four Shadow Emperors grew increasingly frustrated and agitated. Fallen Arc Angel gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, her wings ring up in anger. "This is ridiculous! We''ve searched high and low and found nothing!" she eximed.

    One-Eyed Ghoul paced back and forth, his single eye shing with irritation. "I can''t believe we''vee up empty-handed. How could they have disappeared sopletely?"

    Fenrir, the hulking beast-man, growled low in his throat. "We need to broaden our search. Maybe we missed something."

    Death God, the quietest of the group, simply shook his head. "We''ve done everything we can. Perhaps it''s time we report back to Fein and regroup."

    The others nodded in agreement, acknowledging the wisdom of Death God''s words. They knew that continuing to search blindly without any new leads would only waste more time and resources. As they prepared to depart, they all shared a deep sense of disappointment and frustration.

    As they made their way back to the Qwerty Organization headquarters, they couldn''t help but wonder what their master, Fein, would say about theirck of progress. They had never failed him before, and the thought of disappointing him weighed heavily on their minds.

    Despite their disappointment, the Four Shadow Emperors knew that they would not rest until they found the answers they were seeking. They were determined to leave no stone unturned in their quest to uncover the truth about Fein''s mother and the Laughing Phantoms.

 Chapter 702 Sequence Of Events

    ?

    Melissa was busy with her bakery work, and she just returned to their house not knowing that danger was lurking around the corner. Suddenly, a figure appeared out of nowhere and bypassed the Chimera Ants monitoring with teleportation. Melissa was startled by the sudden appearance of the stranger, but before she could even react, the figure spoke.

    "Hello, Melissa," said the figure with a voice that sounded all too familiar.

    Melissa''s eyes widened in shock as she looked at the figure closely. The man bore a striking resemnce to her son, Fein.

    "Fein, what are you doing here?" asked Melissa, confused.

    The figure chuckled softly and gave a small smile. "I''m not Fein, Melissa," he said. "But I can understand why you might think that. I''m Niki..."

    Melissa was now even more confused than before. "Niki? Are you my son''s friend, then?" she asked.

    The stranger gave a small, mysterious smile. "Let''s just say that I''m someone who has a lot of interest in your son," he replied.

    Melissa''s expression changed from confusion to fear. She realized that this person might have some ill intentions towards her son. "What do you want from me?" she asked.

    "I just need you toe with me for a little while," said the stranger. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. But I can''t promise that my associates won''t if you don''t cooperate."

    Melissa''s fear grew stronger as she realized that she was in grave danger. She tried to run, but before she could even take a step, the stranger was already in front of her. He knocked her unconscious with a swift, well-ced hand to the side of her head.

    Niki teleported out of the house with Melissa in tow, leaving no trace behind. The whole incident happened in a matter of seconds, and by the time anyone realized what had happened, it was already toote.

    Melissa''s vision became hazy as she slowly lost consciousness. Thest thing she remembered was Niki''s face, with his piercing red eyes and his uncanny resemnce to her own son, Fein. She couldn''t understand what was happening, and the shock of it all made her feel sick to her stomach. As her eyes closed, she was certain that she was never going to see her family again.

    e��glesn?��el Niki held Melissa''s limp body in his arms, a small smirk on his lips as he teleported away. His n was working perfectly, and he knew that Fein was going to be in a world of hurt when he found out that his mother had been kidnapped. He had been keeping tabs on Fein for some time now, and he knew that the young man was powerful, but still inexperienced. Niki had been alive for over a thousand years, and he had the experience and the knowledge to take down even the strongest opponents.

    As Niki appeared in his secretir, he gentlyid Melissa down on a bed and stepped back, admiring his handiwork. He had managed to take down a member of Fein''s family, something that he knew would hurt the young man deeply. Niki was proud of himself, and he couldn''t wait to see the look on Fein''s face when he realized what had happened

    ...

    Kidd tried his best to keep hisposure as he stood in front of the masked members of Laughing Phantom. His mind was racing, his thoughts consumed by memories of that fateful day. The day he betrayed his closest friends, Fein and Michael, and ended up paying a heavy price for it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He could feel the weight of their gazes on him, judging him for his actions. But he knew better than to show any signs of weakness. He had to keep his wits about him if he wanted to survive this ordeal.

    The room was dimly lit, illuminated only by the faint glow of the monitors that lined the walls. Niki, the leader of Laughing Phantom, stood in front of him, his face obscured by the shadows.

    "Kidd," Niki spoke, his voice cold and calcting. "I trust you understand the gravity of your situation."

    Kidd took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. "I do," he replied, his voice firm.

    "Good," Niki said, his eyes boring into Kidd''s. "Because I need you to prove your loyalty to us. Fein and Michael are a threat to our organization, and we need you to help us take them down."

    Kidd''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Fein and Michael. Memories of their friendship flooded his mind, and he felt a pang of guilt wash over him.

    But he pushed those feelings aside, reminding himself that he had made his choice. He had betrayed them, and there was no going back.

    "I understand," Kidd said, his voice devoid of emotion. "What do you need me to do?"

    Niki''s lips curved into a sinister smile. "We have intel that they''re searching for our base," he said. "I need you to help me to leave a letter to them. It''s time to execute my grand n."

    Kidd felt a knot form in his stomach at the thought of facing his former friends. But he knew he had no other choice. He had to prove his worth to Laughing Phantom if he wanted to survive. ''Well, I''ll just leave it under a stone.'' He didn''t really want to face his Fein and Michael again.

    "Consider it done," he said, forcing a smile.

    Niki nodded, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. "Good. We''ll be monitoring your every move, so don''t try anything funny."

    Kidd nodded, his mind already racing with ns on how to sabotage Fein and Michael''s attack. He knew it wouldn''t be easy, but he was determined to do whatever it takes to survive.

    As he left the room, Kidd couldn''t help but think back to that day in the Forest of Death. The day he lost everything he held dear. But he knew that he couldn''t dwell on the past. He had to focus on the present and do whatever it takes to survive in this ruthless world.

 Chapter 703 Remorse And Guilt

    ?

    The morning sun peeked through the small window of Kidd''s room, casting a warm glow on his face. He slowly opened his eyes, feeling a heavy weight on his chest. The memories of his betrayal flooded his mind, and he couldn''t shake off the feeling of guilt.

    As he got dressed and headed to the main hall of the secret base, he saw Niki entering with a woman. The woman''s face looked familiar, and as Kidd squinted his eyes, he realized it was Fein''s mom.

    He felt a pang of sadness in his chest as he remembered how he almost killed his best friend and left his mother grieving. But at the same time, he knew that if he tried to help her now, Niki would kill his own family in turn.

    Kidd kept his distance, watching as Niki and the masked Laughing Phantom members ushered Fein''s mom into another room. He couldn''t help but feel conflicted. He didn''t want to betray his friends in the past, but he didn''t have a choice.

    As he sat in the corner of the room, he overheard Niki talking to the members about their next mission. They were going to attack a nearby vige and take their resources. Kidd couldn''t stand by and watch innocent people suffer, but he knew he couldn''t do anything without risking the safety of his own family.

    He let out a deep sigh, feeling trapped and helpless. He wished he could go back and make things right, but it was toote now. All he could do was follow Niki''s orders and hope for a chance to make things right in the future.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� As the members left to prepare for their mission, Kidd sat alone in the main hall, lost in his thoughts. He knew he had to be careful, but he couldn''t shake off the feeling that he needed to make amends for his mistakes. But how could he do that without putting others in danger?

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing thoughts. He knew he had to be strong and think things through before making any moves. He may not have a choice in the present, but he could work towards a better future.

    Suddenly, Niki appeared in front of him which interrupted his thoughts. Niki as if aware of Kidd''s thought. He walked in front of Kidd with a faint smile. "Don''t forget. I have your little brother and mom''s life. I can end them with my finger tips."

    Kidd''s heart sank as Niki''s words hit him hard. He knew Niki wasn''t kidding, and the thought of losing his family was unbearable. He tried to keep hisposure, but his hands were trembling, and his eyes were filled with fear and guilt.

    Niki''s smile widened as he noticed Kidd''s reaction. "I see you still remember our little arrangement. You have been loyal to us so far, and I hope you continue to be. But if you ever decide to betray us, you know what will happen."

    Kidd felt like he was trapped in a never-ending nightmare. He didn''t want to betray his friends, but he also didn''t want to lose his family. He felt helpless and hopeless.

    Niki''s words echoed in his mind, "You didn''t really want to betray your friends in the past but you don''t have a choice." Kidd couldn''t help but agree with him. He had made a mistake, and now he had to pay the price for it.

    As Niki walked away, Kidd closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He needed to find a way out of this mess, but he didn''t know how. He felt like he was walking on thin ice, and one wrong move could lead to disaster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He opened his eyes and saw Fein''s mom sitting in the corner of the room, looking at him with a sad expression. Kidd couldn''t help but feel guilty as he remembered his past actions. He knew he had to make it right, but he didn''t know how.

    Kidd stood up and walked towards Fein''s mom. He knelt down in front of her and said, "I''m sorry for what I did to your son. I know I can never make it right, but I want to help you. Please tell me what I can do."

    "You''re Fein''s friend?" Fein''s mom looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "You can start by bringing my son back. He needs to know that I''m alive and that I still love him even though I don''t know what mess he was in."

    Kidd nodded, determined to make it right. He knew it wouldn''t be easy, but he had to try. He stood up and walked out of the room, ready to face whatever came his way.

    As he walked down the hallway, he thought about his friends, Fein and Michael. He missed them and wished things could go back to the way they were before. But he knew it was impossible. He had made his choice, and now he had to live with the consequences.

    ...

    Kidd''s feet carried him to the edge of a nearby cliff, his eyes vacant as he stared out at the vast sky above.

    A deep sense of guilt and remorse weighed heavily on his chest, and he felt like he was suffocating. His thoughts spiraled as he considered jumping off the cliff to end his miserable life.

    Kidd''s body trembled as he stepped closer to the edge, and his toes curled over the rocky edge. He closed his eyes, ready to let himself fall, when suddenly he remembered his family. His brother and mother, who were both in Niki''s clutches. The thought of them being harmed because of his actions made him freeze.

    He opened his eyes and looked down, the vast abyss below him, but his mind was elsewhere. He thought about his family and the terrible fate that would befall them if he disobeyed Niki''s orders.

    He couldn''t bear the thought of them being hurt because of him. He knew that he had to obey Niki''s instructions, no matter how much he didn''t want to. Kidd took a deep breath and stepped back from the edge of the cliff. He knew that he couldn''t take his own life and leave his family at the mercy of Niki.

    He had to keep going, no matter how difficult it was, for the sake of his family''s safety.... In the end, he came back to his room and slept.

 Chapter 704 Face To Face: Fein And Niki

    ?

    Kidd sat in a white room, deep in thought. He couldn''t stop thinking about why Niki was so obsessed with Fein. He considered all the possible reasons in his head, trying to make sense of it all.

    e��glesn?��el "Maybe it''s because Fein broke Niki''s record as the youngest S-rank," Kidd muttered to himself, "but that can''t be all of it. There''s more to it than that."

    He leaned back in his chair, staring up at the ceiling as he continued to think. "Fein and Niki do look pretty simr, both in appearance and personality. Maybe Niki sees him as some sort of rival."

    As he spoke, Kidd''s expression shifted from confusion to realization. "That''s it! Niki is threatened by Fein. He sees him as a potential danger to his power and control."

    Kidd''s eyes narrowed as he spoke, and his body tensed up with the realization. "Fein is a threat, and that''s why Niki wants him eliminated. But why did I have to be the one to betray him?"

    He sighed and ran a hand through his short hair. "I didn''t have a choice, I had to do what Niki said to protect my family. But I still feel guilty about what I did to Fein and Michael."

    Kidd''s mind raced with these thoughts as he tried to make sense of everything. He knew that he couldn''t dwell on the past and that he had to focus on the present. But his guilt and regret kept nagging at him, and he didn''t know how to shake it off.

    He stood up from the chair, pacing back and forth as he muttered to himself. "I have to find a way to make things right. I have to redeem myself and earn their forgiveness. But how?"

    ...

    Kidd had been hesitant to deliver the letter to Fein, but he knew he had no other choice. He made his way to the location he chose to leave the letter and ced it under arge rock. He doesn''t care if he didn''t do urately what Niki instructed him as he wasn''t prepared to see his friends yet. He took a deep breath and walked away, trying to push the thought of what might happen to Fein''s mother out of his mind.

    As Kidd walked away from the rock, he felt a mix of emotions - guilt, fear, and regret. He couldn''t help but wonder if there was another way to save his family without betraying his friends. But it was toote now, the letter was delivered and he had to live with the consequences of his actions.

    Hours passed, and a shadow soldier working under Fein found the letter under the rock. He quickly brought it to Fein''s attention, who immediately recognized Niki''s handwriting. Fein''s heart sank as he read the contents of the letter. His worst fears hade true - Niki had found out about his mother.

    Fein couldn''t believe that Kidd had betrayed them. He had been one of their closest friends and now he was working for the enemy. Fein''s mind raced as he tried toe up with a n to save his mother. He knew he couldn''t go to the Laughing Phantom base alone, it would be suicide.

    As Fein and his army approached the Laughing Phantom''s base, his heart was pounding with a mix of anger and fear. He knew that his mother''s life was on the line, and he would do anything to save her.

    Fein''s face was set in a determined expression, his eyes fixed on the entrance of the base. His shadow soldiers and Eye of the Dark Knights were fighting fiercely against the S-rank members, but Fein didn''t stop to join the fight. He knew that he had to get to Niki as quickly as possible.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein used his speed and agility to dodge the attacks of the S-rank members. He could hear the sound of swords shing and people screaming around him, but his mind was focused on one thing only - finding Niki.

    Finally, Fein arrived at the innermost chamber of the base where Niki was waiting for him. Niki was sitting on a throne-like chair, a smug smile on his face.

    Fein''s expression turned into a scowl as he saw Niki. "Where is my mother?" he demanded.

    Niki chuckled. "Your mother is safe for now. But she won''t be if you don''t do as I say."

    Fein''s fists clenched in anger. "What do you want from me?"

    "Who knows?"

    Fein''s heart sank as he saw his mother, Melissa, being brought out of the cell by Niki. Her face was bruised, her left eye was swollen shut, and her clothes were stained with blood. Her hair was a tangled mess, and she looked as if she hadn''t slept or eaten in days.

    Fein''s fists clenched tightly as he took a step forward, his eyes locked onto Niki''s. "What have you done to her?" he growled, his voice filled with anger and frustration.

    Niki simply smirked and gestured towards Melissa. "Oh, nothing too serious," he said, his tone mocking. "Just a few bruises to remind you of the consequences of crossing me."

    Melissa looked up at Fein, tears streaming down her face. "Fein, my son," she whispered. "I''m so sorry. I never wanted you to get involved in any of this."

    Fein stepped forward, ignoring the pain in his heart as he took in his mother''s battered appearance. "Don''t worry, Mom," he said, his voice steady. "I''ll get you out of here. I''ll make sure he pays for what he''s done."

    Niki simplyughed, the sound grating on Fein''s nerves. "Oh, how touching," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "But I''m afraid it''s toote for that. You see, Fein, you''re too valuable to me. And as for your mother, well, let''s just say she''s served her purpose."

    Fein felt his blood run cold at Niki''s words. "What do you mean?" he demanded, his eyes narrowing.

    Niki simply smirked and gestured towards the door. "She''s just a bait so you woulde here," he said, his voice indifferent.

 Chapter 705 Niki VS Fein

    ?

    Fein stood in front of Niki, his eyes filled with anger and confusion. "Why did you kill Gregory?" he demanded. "He was my teacher, my mentor. He didn''t deserve to die like that."

    Niki''s expression remained neutral. "Gregory was a loose end," he replied calmly. "He knew too much about our organization and had be a liability. His death was necessary to protect our secrets."

    Fein clenched his fists. "And why did you investigate me and Michael using Kidd? What did you find out?"

    Niki''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, you see, the tallest tree always experiences the strongest winds. The two of you areparable to bright starts in the sky... And let''s just say that you and your friend are more interesting than we initially thought."

    ''Damned liar!'' Fein''s anger turned to dread as he realized the full extent of Niki''s power. "What do you want from us?" he asked. "What''s your intention?"

    e��glesnovel`c,om Niki''s lips curved into a slight smile. "You already know my intention," he said. "I want you and Michael to join our organization. With your skills, you could be valuable assets to us."

    Fein shook his head vehemently. "I''ll never join you," he said. "Not after what you did to teacher, Michael, and my mother."

    Niki''s expression turned cold. "Your mother was just a pawn," he said. "A means to an end. Don''t let sentimentality cloud your judgment. Join us, and you could have the power to prevent such tragedies from happening again."

    Fein''s muscles bulged as he gathered his strength and lunged towards Niki. His eyes were narrowed, sweat glistening on his forehead as he unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks. Niki simply sidestep. "Useless."

    Fein was sweating profusely, his breathing was heavy, and his body was covered in bruises. His face was grimacing with pain, and he was struggling to keep his guard up. He had given everything he had, but Niki was still toying with him. Fein''s attacks were easily evaded, and his abilities were neutralized with ease. Fein was fighting for his life, but it seemed that Niki was barely trying.

    Kidd had arrived at the scene, his eyes widened with shock as he saw Fein being countered so easily. He knew that he couldn''t help, but he couldn''t bear to look away. He watched in horror as Niki continued to dominate Fein, and he realized that he was witnessing something beyond his understanding.

    Fein tried to attack again, but Niki dodged effortlessly and countered with a swift kick to Fein''s chest. Fein immediately entered one with the space, causing the kick to pass through him.

    "Decent level of spacew. But don''t think that I don''t have means for that." Niki appeared in a blur motion beside Fein, his fist covered in blue energy. With a punch, Fein hit the ground. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Damn, how could he hit me while I''m one with the space?'' Fein gritted his teeth as he felt his internal organs turned into a mess,

    Swordsmanship, Sword Domain, Sword Light, Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me, Temperature Adjustment, Power of Space, One with the Space, Perfect Transformation, Absorption, Lightning Maniption, Wind Maniption, Super Typhoon Domain, Greater Resize, Golden Form, Pre-Historic Form. He used all of them but Niki countered each perfectly. He spammed spells and abilities in his arsenal but Niki crushed them with ease.

    Niki approached Fein with a confident grin on his face. "You put up a good fight, Fein, but it''s time to end this." His voice was calm and collected, and he seemed to be enjoying himself.

    Fein red up at Niki, his eyes filled with rage and frustration. "You think you''ve won? You haven''t even broken a sweat! I can hold up for 12 days and 12 nights... Shadowse out!"

    "Well, sorry, but I don''t have time for that." Niki shook his head.

    Fein''s body tensed as he summoned ten of his most powerful Shadow Lords and four Shadow Emperors, pouring all of his energy into the incantation. As the shadows swirled around him, he could feel his power surging within him, and he grinned triumphantly, convinced that he finally had the upper hand.

    But Niki''s expression remained calm and collected, and he stood motionless as the shadows surged towards him. Suddenly, in one swift motion, Niki raised his arm and delivered a powerful punch that obliterated all of the shadows with ease.

    Fein''s eyes widened in shock, and he stumbled backwards as his most powerful means was destroyed in a single blow. He couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed - Niki''s strength was truly beyond anything he had ever encountered before.

    Kidd watched the scene with a sense of awe and trepidation. He knew Fein was strong, but seeing him defeated so easily by Niki was humbling. He wondered how anyone could possess such incredible strength, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear and respect towards Niki.

    Melissa''s face contorted in worry and fear as she watched the scene unfold. She wanted to intervene, to protect her son, but she knew that there was nothing she could do. Niki''s power was absolute, and she could only pray that Fein would emerge from this battle unscathed.

    Fein''s body shook with fear and adrenaline as he stared at Niki, who remained calm andposed. He knew that he was no match for Niki''s overwhelming strength, and he felt a sense of resignation wash over him.

    As Fein and Niki''s fierce fight continued, the tension in the air grew palpable. Fein summoned his ten S-rank shadow lords and four shadow emperors, ready to use all of his strength and abilities to defeat Niki. But Niki was just ying around, easily dodging and countering Fein''s every move. Suddenly, Niki''s aura burst out with an intense power, revealing his true rank as "SSS". The air crackled with the sheer force of his aura, making Fein stumble back. Fein''s SS-rank aura tried to match Niki''s, but it was no match for the SSS-rank aura. Their auras pressed against each other, causing the ground beneath them to shake with a 10 magnitude earthquake.

 Chapter 706 Hard Battle

    ?

    Melissa, Fein''s mom who was spectating, could barely keep her footing as she watched in horror at the scene before her. With a flick of his finger, Niki unleashed a devastating blow that struck Fein''s stomach, creating a gaping hole and causing him to copse onto the floor. Blood spurted out of Fein''s wound, creating a pool around him.

    Kidd watched helplessly, knowing that he couldn''t intervene in the battle. He felt his heart break as he saw his friend lying on the ground, struggling to breathe. Fein, though seriously injured, showed remarkable tenacity and refused to give up.

    The hole in his stomach regenerated in just split seconds thanks to his vampire and demon lord passive abilities...

    As Niki and Fein continued their intense battle, the sound of shing swords echoed through the air. Fein''s sword domain was causing an intense rain of swords to fall upon Niki, but Niki''s hyperspeed allowed him to dodge each of them with ease. With a sinister grin on his face, Niki decided to taunt Fein.

    "Is this all you''ve got, Fein? I thought you were supposed to be the strongest in your little group." Niki mocked, his voice echoing through the battlefield.

    Fein gritted his teeth and charged towards Niki with lightning speed, but Niki simply stepped aside and grabbed Fein''s arm with his dark hand, causing Fein''s lightning speed toe to a sudden stop. Fein struggled to break free, but Niki''s grip was too strong.

    Meanwhile, Melissa and Kidd watched from a distance, both of them visibly worried for Fein''s safety. Melissa was sweating profusely, her hands trembling as she muttered under her breath.

    "I should have never let Fein get involved with all of this... I''m so sorry, my son."

    Kidd, on the other hand, was clenching his fists tightly, feeling a mix of guilt and anger for betraying Fein in the past. He wanted to help, but he knew that he was no match for Niki''s strength.

    Back on the battlefield, Niki released his grip on Fein''s arm and suddenly appeared behind him, using his time maniption ability to increase his speed. Fein was caught off guard, but he quickly reacted by summoning his elemental sphere, which formed a barrier that blocked Niki''s attack.

    The ground shook as Fein activated his world tree domain, causing hundreds of giant trees to sprout from the ground. Niki, however, remained unfazed as he dodged each tree with his hyperspeed. With a flick of his wrist, Niki summoned a bolt of lightning that struck Fein, causing him to scream in pain. Yes, even though he used hisw of space to be intangible, Niki imbued blue energy, or space energy, to hit Fein and neutralized one with the space. Due to this, Fein knew that Niki was far higher level than him in terms of understanding of space. What''s worse, Niki also has time-maniption ability.

    Fein has to admit that Niki was an old monster with terrifying talent that wasn''t worse than him. If he doesn''t have a system, he wasn''t even worthparing with thetter.

    Fein retaliated by using his high-temp adjustment ability to increase the temperature of his sword, causing it to glow as hot as the sun. He swung his sword towards Niki, but Niki simply raised his hand, using his dark hand to block the attack with ease.

    "You''ll have to do better than that, Fein." Niki taunted.

    Fein gritted his teeth and unleashed his blood lock ability, causing Niki''s blood flow to elerate and harm his internal organs. Niki groaned in pain, but he quickly recovered with his regeneration power and strong vitality as an SSS rank. Seeing this, Fein entered his blood rush state, increasing his speed and strength by 500%.

    Fein, fueled by his rage, stood up with his sword in hand, ready to face Niki. He had learned to control his power of space and fuse with the surrounding area, rendering him immune to physical and energy attacks. He looked calm, but inside he was trembling with fury.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Niki, on the other hand, was standing motionless. He looked rxed, as if he was ready to face a mere child. But his eyes betrayed his confidence. He knew how dangerous Fein was.

    "Fein, you don''t have to do this. We could rule the world together," Niki said, his voice echoing in the empty street.

    Fein gritted his teeth. "I''ll never join you, Niki. You''re a monster, and you''ll pay for what you''ve done."

    Niki just shrugged. "Very well then. Let''s see what you''re capable of."

    With that, Niki charged at Fein with his hyperspeed, his Dark Hand ready to strike. Fein didn''t flinch. He fused with the space, and Niki''s attack went right through him.

    But Niki was ready for that. He stopped on his tracks, and with a flick of his wrist, he stopped time. Fein was still fused with the space, but now he couldn''t move. Niki walked up to him, examining him as if he was ab rat.

    "You''re quite an interesting specimen, Fein. I wonder what other tricks you have up your sleeve."

    Fein couldn''t respond. He was trapped in the frozen moment, unable to do anything.

    Niki raised his hand, and his Laser Eye glowed red. He pointed it straight at Fein''s head.

    "I''m sorry, Fein. But I can''t have you interfering with my ns."

    Just as he was about to fire hisser, Fein''s Lightning Maniption kicked in. A bolt of lightning shot out from Fein''s hand, hitting Niki''s Laser Eye and causing it to malfunction.

    Niki stumbled back, momentarily stunned. Fein saw his chance and unfused from the space. He charged at Niki with his sword, ready to strike.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� But Niki wasn''t done yet. He recovered quickly and resumed his hyperspeed, dodging Fein''s attack with ease. Fein tried to fuse with the space again, but Niki was too fast. He grabbed Fein''s wrist and used his Dark Hand to drain Fein''s power.

    Fein felt his strength leaving him. He struggled to break free, but it was no use. Niki was too strong.

    Melissa and Kidd, who had been watching from the sidelines, gasped in horror as they saw Niki drain Fein''s power. They knew they had to do something, but they were powerless against Niki

 Chapter 707 Strongest Form

    ?

    Fein stood frozen, his eyes locked on Niki. This was it, the showdown. He could feel the power emanating from the leader of the Laughing Phantom, and he knew he was outmatched. But he refused to back down, not after all he had been through.

    Niki''s lips twisted into a smirk. "So, Fein, are you ready to give up yet? You can''t possibly defeat me..."

    Fein didn''t respond, instead focusing his energy on his abilities. He closed his eyes, and a dark aura started to emanate from his body. The air around them grew heavy with the weight of death, and the ground beneath them started to wither and decay.

    Niki''s eyes narrowed as he sensed the danger. He didn''t hesitate to act,unching himself at Fein with incredible speed. Fein was prepared, however, and he managed to dodge Niki''s initial attack.

    The two fighters engaged in a flurry of blows, each one trying to gain the upper hand. Fein was quick, but Niki''s speed was unparalleled. Fein''s Death Ozone was powerful, but Niki''s Dark Hand was able to absorb some of the energy.

    Fein knew he had to think strategically if he wanted to win. He shifted his focus to his Perfect Transformation ability, quickly cycling through the forms he had absorbed from past battles. He transformed into the Bee Killers, his body covered in a swarm of angry bees. Niki tried to swat them away, but they were relentless.

    In the chaos, Feinunched a surprise attack, channeling his Decay ability through his fists. Hended a solid hit on Niki''s chest, and for a moment, it seemed like he had the upper hand. But Niki''s body seemed to regenerate almost instantly, and he retaliated with a powerful st of energy from his Laser Eye.

    Fein managed to dodge the beam, but the impact of the st sent him flying back. He hit the ground hard, his body aching with pain. He struggled to get up, but Niki was already on top of him, his Dark Hand mped around Fein''s neck.

    Melissa and Kidd watched in horror from the sidelines. Melissa''s face was contorted with fear and anger, while Kidd''s expression was nk.

    "Fein!" Melissa screamed, tears streaming down her face.

    Niki chuckled darkly, tightening his grip on Fein''s neck. "You fought well, Fein. But in the end, you were no match for me."

    Fein felt his consciousness start to slip away. He was on the verge of defeat, but he refused to give up. He summoned all the power he had left, channeling it through his Death Ozone and Decay abilities.

    In a burst of energy, Fein managed to break free of Niki''s grip. He stood up, his eyes zing with determination. He focused his energy on one final attack, abination of Death Ozone and Decay that was powerful enough to take down even Niki.

    Niki tried to dodge, but Fein''s attack was too fast. The st hit Niki head-on, and for a moment, everything went still

    Time stoppedpletely, only Niki could move. Fein, on the other hand, could move but as slow as a snail. His understanding of thew of the time wasn''t high enough.

    Niki stepped meters sideways just enough to avoid Fein''s energy st. Time stop, even with his SSS-rank energy, has a huge consumption and he can''t maintain it for five minutes without it draining his degu capacity.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s transformation into a massive golden giantbine with pre-historic form couper with golfen mist technique was a sight to behold. The ground shook beneath Niki''s feet as the Fein who was covered with golden aura, spiking long white hair and ancient presence sent powerful gusts of wind in all directions. The air crackled with magic as Fein prepared to unleash his attacks on Niki, who stood his ground, unaffected by the chaos around him.

    e��glesnovel`c,om "You think you can defeat me with that form, Fein?" Niki taunted. "I''ve seen stronger foes fall at my feet."

    Fein growled in response, baring his sharp teeth. "Don''t underestimate me, Niki. with this form, I''m thousabd times stronger!"

    With a mighty roar, Fein unleashed a barrage of fireballs towards Niki, who dodged them with ease using his hyperspeed. Fein then switched tactics and charged towards Niki, trying tond a physical blow. Niki blocked the attack with his Dark Hand and countered with a swift punch to Fein''s chest, knocking the wind out of him. Fein stumbled backwards, his dragon form dissipating as he reverted to his human form.

    Melissa watched from afar, her heart pounding with fear for her son. She knew Fein was strong, but Niki was on another level. She clenched her fists, wishing there was something she could do to help.

    Kidd stood next to her, his expression conflicted. He didn''t know whether to intervene or let the fight continue. He had betrayed Fein once before, but he couldn''t just stand by and watch him get hurt.

    Meanwhile, Niki was preparing his next move. He extended his hand and a beam of light shot out from his fingertips, aimed directly at Fein. But Fein was quick to react, conjuring a shield of magical energy to block the attack.

    "You''re getting sloppy, Niki," Fein sneered. "I thought you were supposed to be unbeatable."

    Niki chuckled. "You''re not the first one to make that mistake, Fein. But let me show you just how wrong you are."

    Niki focused his attention on time maniption, slowing down the world around him. Fein felt his movements be sluggish, his thoughts muddled. He knew he had to break out of the time warp or he would be at Niki''s mercy.

    Fein closed his eyes and concentrated, gathering all his magical energy into one powerful spell. He opened his eyes and unleashed a massive burst of me, the heat wave sting Niki and breaking him out of his time maniption.

    Niki was caught off guard, hisser eye missing its target as Fein continued to spam spells, one after another. Niki tried to dodge them, but Fein''s attacks were relentless. Fein was starting to feel confident that he could win this fight.

    But just as Fein was about to deliver the final blow, Niki disappeared from sight. Fein frantically searched for him, but it was toote. Niki reappeared behind Fein, his hand glowing with dark energy. Fein turned around, but it was toote. Niki''s hand mmed into his chest, sending him flying backwards.

    Feiny on the ground, gasping for breath as he struggled to get back up. Niki walked towards him, a sinister smile on his face.

    "You fought well, Fein," Niki said. "But in the end, you were no match for me."

    Melissa rushed over to Fein''s side, tears streaming down her face. Kidd looked away, unable to face his former friend.

 Chapter 708 First Revelation

    ?

    Although Fein knew that he won''t die with his infinite degu energy that supplies his regeneration capabilities as a vampire. Regeneration only regenerates his health and injuries, not his physical stamina or physical energy. Now, even his mind was too exhausted.

    Fein''s eyes widened in shock at Niki''s confession. He had thought that Niki had invited him to Laughing Phantom because he was genuinely interested in his abilities as an SS-rank degu user. But now it seemed that there was a different motive behind it all.

    "What do you mean, Niki? What was your true purpose?" Fein asked, his voiceced with suspicion.

    Niki simply grinned, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Oh, don''t worry about that, Fein. You''ll find out soon enough. Let''s just say that I have big ns for the future, and I needed someone like you to help me achieve them."

    Fein scowled, his fists clenched at his sides. He didn''t like the sound of that at all. What kind of ns did Niki have, and why did he need him?

    As if reading his thoughts, Niki continued. "But enough about that. Let''s talk about our fight. You put up a good fight, Fein, I''ll give you that. You even managed to surprise me a few times. How did you managed to obtain high-ranking demon bloodline and yet staypletely fine? But in the end, it doesn''t matter, there was no way you could beat me."

    Fein gritted his teeth, feeling a surge of anger at Niki''s words. He knew deep down that Niki was right, that he couldn''tpete with someone on the level of an SSS-rank degu user. But that didn''t mean he was going to give up without a fight.

    "I may not be as strong as you, Niki, but I''ll never stop fighting. I''ll keep getting stronger, don''t forget I broke all your records."

    Niki chuckled, his eyes glinting with amusement. "I like your spirit, Fein. But let''s face it, the gap between an SS-rank and an SSS-rank is too wide for you to ever bridge. You''ll always be a mere mortalpared to someone like me."

    Fein bristled at Niki''s condescending tone, feeling a surge of anger and frustration. But before he could reply, he was interrupted by a loud gasp from Melissa, who had been watching the fight with wide eyes.

    e��glesn?��el "Oh my god, Fein! Are you okay?" she cried, rushing over to him and checking him over for injuries.

    "Mom, don''te near here. It''s dangerous you know?" Fein winced as she prodded at a particrly sore spot on his shoulder, but he didn''t have the heart to tell her that he was fine. Instead, he simply nodded, trying to ignore the pain.

    Kidd, who had been watching the fight from a safe distance, finally spoke up. "Hey, Niki, you said something about being able to kill thousands of SSS-ranks with one shot. Is that really possible?"

    Niki grinned, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Oh, it''s more than possible, Kidd. It''s a guarantee. You see, I have abilities that far surpass any other human on this. I have the power of hyperspeed, the ability to manipte time, and even the power of the Dark Hand. There''s no one who can stand up to me."

    Fein gritted his teeth, feeling a surge of anger at Niki''s arrogance. He knew that he couldn''t beat him in a fight, but he refused to back down without a fight. With a fierce determination, he stepped forward, ready to continue their battle.

    But before he could say anything, Niki held up a hand, his eyes shing with a strange light. "Not now, Fein. This fight is over. But don''t worry, we''ll have plenty of opportunities to fight in the future. And who knows, maybe one day you''ll even be able to give me a real challenge. Now, since you want to know what is my purpose why I want you here. I''ll say it..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''But didn''t you just said that you don''t want to say it?'' Fein felt that Niki was ying with him.

    ...

    Fein''s mind was reeling with shock as Niki stood before him, revealing the stunning truth about their origins. Melissa, who had been watching the battle from a safe distance, was now standing beside them, her eyes wide with disbelief.

    Fein struggled to process what Niki had just revealed. "What...what are you talking about?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Niki''s expression was serious as he looked at Fein. "We are both fragments of a 10th dimensional being," he repeated. "When that being died in battle, fragments of its essence were scattered across the universe. You and I are two of those fragments, essentially clones of the original being."

    Fein''s mind raced as he tried to make sense of what he was hearing. "That''s...that''s impossible," he said, shaking his head. "How could we be fragments of a 10th dimensional being? And why didn''t you tell me this before?"

    Niki sighed. "I didn''t tell you before because it wasn''t relevant to our battles. But now, I feel that it''s important for you to know the truth. This is also my purpose..."

    Melissa stepped forward, her eyes fixed on Niki. "And you''ve known this whole time?" she asked, her voice incredulous.

    Niki nodded. "I was lucky to have some memories intact from the 10 dimensional being. That''s why I have so much knowledge and was able to rise to SSS-rank so quickly. There''s still a realm beyond SSS rank, and I''m about to ascend to it in another hundred years. But that''s not my goal. My goal is to obtain the power of the tenth dimensional being!"

    ''Realm beyond SSS rank? Be 10th dimensional being?'' Fein''s mind was still struggling to grasp the enormity of what he was hearing. "So...what does this mean for us?" he asked, his eyes fixed on Niki.

    Niki''s expression was serious as he looked at Fein. "It means that we have a destiny, Fein. A destiny to discover the truth about our origins and to fulfill the purpose of the 10th dimensional being."

    Fein''s mind was racing with questions, but he didn''t know where to begin. "But...why did the 10th dimensional being die? And why did it create us as fragments?"

    Niki shook his head. "Those are questions that we may never know the answers to, Fein. But we must focus on our destiny, and on discovering the truth about ourselves and our purpose."

    Fein''s mind was still reeling with shock as he looked at Niki, his eyes filled with a mix of disbelief and determination. "I don''t know what our destiny is," he said, his voice firm.

    ''The fuck? I''m a tenth dimension being''s fragment? But I''m a fucking transmigrator!! System, can you exin me if Niki was saying the truth!?''

 Chapter 709 Confusion And Disbelief

    ?

    After ten seconds, the system didn''t respond, which made Fein took ''Yes'' as an answer. He wonders why the system wasn''t willing to talk about it for a second. But he knew it had its own reason.

    Fein''s mind raced as he listened to Niki''s shocking revtions. A fragment of a 10th dimensional being? It seemed too absurd to be true, but Fein couldn''t deny the strange feeling in his gut that told him otherwise. He couldn''t shake off the fact that he had no memory of his past, unlike Niki who imed to have some memories of their previous life.

    Fein''s confusion was evident on his face as he asked Niki, "But why don''t I have any memories then? If we''re both fragments of the same being, shouldn''t I have memories too?"

    Niki frowned, clearly taken aback by the question. "I don''t know," he admitted. "I never thought about it. Maybe it''s because we''re notplete clones. There might be some differences in our makeup that caused you to lose your memories."

    Fein nodded slowly, inwardly knowing that there was more to it than that. He realized that he couldn''t reveal his true identity as a transmigrator from Earth, or risk revealing the truth about the nature of his being to Niki and Melissa. ''Hmmm... It seems I don''t have memories of the 10th dimensional being because I''m not really the original host of this body in the first ce? My soul just happened to transmigrate in the body of a 10th dimensional fragment? Damn! This is too fuck up!''

    He cleared his throat, trying to regain hisposure. "Regardless of all this, I still don''t understand why you brought me here, Niki. What was your true purpose?"

    Niki''s eyes gleamed with a strange intensity as he replied, "I brought you here to test your strength. To see if you''re worthy of joining me in my quest for power."

    Fein''s expression turned to one of disbelief. "And you couldn''t have just asked me that? Why did you have to lie and trick me intoing here?"

    Niki shrugged nonchntly. "I needed to make sure you were serious. Plus, I wanted to see your true potential. And I must say, I''m impressed."

    Fein couldn''t help but feel a tinge of annoyance at Niki''s methods, but he couldn''t deny the fact that he had indeed grown stronger from their fight. He silently vowed to never let his guard down around Niki again.

    ...

    Fein shook his head in disbelief. "You want to fuse with me? That''s crazy! Why would I agree to that?"

    Niki''s expression turned dark. "Because it''s not up to you, Fein. You were given the system, the 10th dimensional being''s most prized creation, and yet you don''t even understand its true purpose. You don''t deserve it. I do."

    Fein''s eyes widened in shock. "What do you mean? What is the system''s true purpose?"

    "The system is a tool for pursuing the mysteries of the universe," Niki exined. "It was the 10th dimensional being''s final creation, the culmination of all his power and knowledge before he died. And now, it belongs to you, a mere mortal who doesn''t evenprehend its full potential. It''s not fair."

    Fein gritted his teeth. "No, I won''t give the system! This is my golden finger..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Niki''s eyes glinted with a dangerous light. "I don''t have an idea on what golden finger you are talking about. I don''t just want the system, Fein. I want to fuse with you, to be even more perfect fragments of the 10th dimensional being. Together, we could unlock the secrets of the universe and attain limitless power and knowledge. But if you refuse, I''ll just have to take it from you by force."

    Fein''s heart pounded in his chest as he faced off against Niki. He knew that he couldn''t let Niki have the system, but he also couldn''t risk fusing with him and losing himself in the process. He had to find another way.

    "I won''t let you take the system," Fein said firmly. "But I also won''t let you fuse with me. There has to be another solution."

    Niki''s expression softened slightly. "Very well. We''ll see if you can back up your words with action."

    With that, Nikiunched himself at Fein with incredible speed, his dark hand crackling with power. Fein dodged and weaved, using his me advent and magic spells to keep Niki at bay. Melissa and Kidd watched from the sidelines, their faces tense with worry.

    The battle raged on, with Fein using all his powers to keep up with Niki''s incredible speed and strength. But even as he fought, he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more at stake than just the system. The fate of the universe itself seemed to hang in the bnce, and he knew that he had to find a way to stop Niki before it was toote.

    While fighting, Fein was too preupied in his mind.

    e��glesnovel`c,om Fein was in disbelief, but he decided to ask the system in his mind to confirm what Niki had said.

    "System, is everything that Niki said true?" Fein asked in his mind.

    "Yes, Fein. Niki''s statements are all true," the system replied telepathically.

    Fein was still in shock. "Can you give me more information about the 10th dimensional being that we are fragments of?"

    "Of course, Fein. The 10th dimensional being''s name was Damien. He was the strongest being in the 10th dimension and hade very close to ascending to the 11th dimension. He was so powerful that even thousands of simr 10th dimensional beings had to band together to kill him. Damien had poured all his power into me before he died, which is why I''m the most prized creation of the 10th dimensional beings. You can see me as a unique product even in the most advanced civilization from the 10th dimension."

    Fein was beginning to understand the importance of the system and the significance of his and Niki''s existence. He looked back at Niki, who was still grinning, and realized that he had to make a choice. Would he refuse Niki''s offer to fuse and pursue the mysteries of the universe together or would he take the risk and join with Niki to be a more perfect fragment of Damien?

    ''Fuck! Never!''

 Chapter 710 Battle Of Will

    ?

    Seeing Fein stopped in deep thought made Niki thought that was finally started to consider his proposal.

    Fein''s mind was reeling with the knowledge that the system he had been using all this time was actually the creation of a powerful being from the 10th dimension. He felt a mix of awe and fear, wondering what else the system was capable of.

    Niki, on the other hand, was growing increasingly impatient with Fein''s refusal to fuse with him. He paced around the room, his bodynguage tense with anger and frustration.

    "Why are you so hesitant, Fein?" Niki asked, turning to face him. "Don''t you want to be stronger? To have ess to all the knowledge and power of the 10th dimensional being?"

    Fein shook his head. "I don''t want to lose myself in the process. I don''t know what kind of entity we would be if we fused."

    Niki scoffed. "You''re too attached to your human form. It''s limiting you, Fein. You have the potential to be so much more than this."

    Fein clenched his fists, feeling a surge of anger at Niki''s words. He didn''t want to be like Niki, obsessed with power and knowledge above all else.

    Melissa watched the exchange with concern, her expression showing her worry for Fein.

    "Think about it, Fein," Niki said, his tone persuasive. "We could be unstoppable together. We could explore the mysteries of the universe, gain knowledge beyondprehension."

    Fein shook his head again, his expression firm. "I won''t do it, Niki. I won''t be like you."

    Niki''s face twisted in anger. "Then you leave me no choice," he growled. "I''ll take the system from you by force if I have to."

    Fein braced himself for an attack, but Niki justughed and shook his head. "Not yet, Fein. I have something else in mind for you first."

    Niki nodded, his eyes zing with intensity. "Think about it, Fein. We are the same person in the end, both fragments of the same majestic higher being. We only differ slightly in personality. But together, we could be the ultimate being."

    Fein shook his head, feeling his anger rising. "No, Niki. I won''t still do it. I won''t be a part of you."

    Niki''s expression hardened, and Fein could sense his anger boiling beneath the surface. "Don''t be foolish, Fein. This is our chance to be something greater than we ever thought possible. And if you don''t agree to it, I won''t release Melissa. You''ll be responsible for keeping her trapped here forever."

    Fein''s eyes widened at the mention of Melissa. He had almost forgotten that she was there, watching this whole thing unfold. He turned to her, his expression one of concern. "Mom, are you okay? Are you hurt?"

    e��glesnovel`c,om Melissa shook her head, her eyes wide with fear. "I''m fine, Fein. But...what is going on? What is Niki talking about?"

    Fein sighed, not sure how to exin it all to his mother. "It''s..plicated. But we''ll figure it out. I promise."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Niki chuckled, his eyes gleaming with triumph. "You two are so sweet. But sweet won''t get you anywhere in this world. You need power, and that''s what I''m offering you. Think about it, Fein. The possibilities are endless."

    Fein stared at Niki, his expression conflicted. He couldn''t deny the allure of Niki''s offer, the idea of bing more powerful than he ever thought possible. But at the same time, the thought of fusing with Niki made him uneasy.

    As he continued to ponder his decision, Fein noticed Kidd lurking in the shadows, watching the scene unfold. He narrowed his eyes, wondering what Kidd was up to. But for now, his focus was on Niki, and the decision he had to make.

    Finally, Fein spoke, his voice firm. "No, Niki. I won''t do it. I won''t be a part of you, no matter what you say. And I won''t let you keep Melissa here any longer. She''sing with me."

    Niki''s expression darkened, and Fein could feel the anger radiating off of him. But before he could say anything, Fein turned to Melissa and offered her his hand. "Let''s go, Mom. We''re leaving."

    Fein''s refusal only served to enrage Niki further. In a sudden movement, Niki''s hand shot out and wrapped around Fein''s neck. Fein gasped for air as Niki''s dark energy coursed through his body. "I won''t let you ruin this for me," Niki growled.

    Fein tried to fight back, struggling against Niki''s grasp, but the odds were against him. Niki''s will was overpowering, and Fein felt himself slipping away.

    Niki''s grip on Fein''s neck tightened, and Fein struggled to free himself. "Stop it, Niki! Let me go!" he yelled, his voice strained.

    But Niki onlyughed. "You''re mine now, Fein. You can''t escape me. We''re going to be one, and nothing can stop us."

    Fein''s eyes widened in fear as he felt Niki''s dark energy start to flow into him. He could feel his willpower being drained away, reced by Niki''s overwhelming desire to dominate him.

    Fein fought back with all his strength, his own willpower ring up in defiance. But it was like trying to hold back a tidal wave. Niki''s will was too strong, too overwhelming.

    Fein gritted his teeth, pouring all his energy into resisting Niki''s control. He could feel his body straining under the pressure, his mind struggling to stay focused.

    But just as he was about to give up, he felt a sudden surge of power from within him. It was like a light switch being flipped on, and suddenly he could feel his own willpower surging back to life.

    With a fierce cry, Fein pushed back against Niki''s dark energy, fighting with every fiber of his being. It was a fierce battle, the two wills shing like titans.

    For a moment, it seemed like Niki''s will would triumph. Fein could feel himself being pushed back, his energy draining away.

    But then, with a final burst of strength, Fein broke free. He felt Niki''s dark energy dissipate, leaving him standing alone.

    Panting heavily, Fein red at Niki. "You can''t control me, Niki. I''m my own person, and I won''t let you take that away from me." It was his system,ing to his aid.

 Chapter 711 I Am Fein And I Am Niki

    ?

    With the system''s help, Fein managed toplete the fusion with Niki, but something was different. Fein was in control. Niki''s will had been eradicated to the very depths of his soul.

    Fein looked down at his hands, feeling the power of the fusion coursing through him. He felt invincible, like nothing could stop him. But as he looked up, he saw the fear in Melissa''s eyes, and he knew that he had made a grave mistake.

    Kidd watched from the sidelines, shock etched on his face. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Fein had always been the level-headed one, the one who thought things through. But now he seemed almost possessed, like a different person entirely.

    Fein turned to face Melissa, his eyes filled with a cold determination. "You''re free now," he said. "You don''t have to be afraid anymore."

    Melissa looked at him, still trembling with fear. "Who are you? Are you still my son?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

    "I''m Fein, I''m still your son..." he said, "but I''m also Niki. We''re the same person now. And together, we''re going to explore the universe and all its mysteries."

    Kidd stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Fein''s. "What have you done?" he asked, his voice barely containing his anger.

    "I did what I had to do," Fein replied, his voice cold and unfeeling. "Niki and I are one now. We''re unstoppable."

    Kidd shook his head in disbelief. "You''re not the Fein I used to know," he said. "You''ve be something else entirely."

    Fein looked at Kidd, his eyes zing with fury. "I don''t care what you think, you''re just a traitor. You don''t have the right to speak." he said. Fein could clearly feel that his personality change after the fusion process. However, he was certain that Niki''s soul was eradicated at the soul level.

    Fein asked the system in his mind as he tried to make sense of what had happened after the fusion with Niki.

    ''System... Why did my personality change after the fusion?''

    The system replied, "It''s because of the way fusions work. When two individuals fuse, their personalities merge together, creating a new being with a unique identity. In your case, Niki''s dominant will was so strong that it overpowered your own. But your system was able to intervene at thest moment, allowing you to take control."

    Fein nodded, trying to absorb the information. "So, what happens now?"

    "Now that you are in control, you will have to learn to manage the power thates with the fusion. You will need to find a bnce between your own will and Niki''s power, as they are now intertwined."

    Fein took a deep breath, realizing the weight of his responsibility. "I understand. I''ll do my best to make it work."

    The system gave him a reassuring nod. "I have faith in you, Fein. You have always been a strong-willed individual, and I believe that with time, you will be able to harness the full potential of this fusion."

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein listened attentively as the system continued to exin his new reality to him. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing, yet it all made sense. He felt a strange mixture of emotions - awe, fear, and curiosity all at once.

    "So you''re saying that my soul is still a third-dimensional one, but my vessel now contains the essence of a 10th dimensional creature like Niki?" Fein asked, seeking rification.

    "Yes, that''s correct," the system replied. "Your vessel is now a hybrid of third-dimensional and 10th-dimensional essence, which gives you a unique set of abilities and perspectives. And because of the fusion, you''ve already be 1% 10th dimensional being. It will take a long time for you to reach 100%, but every 100,000,000 years, it will increase by 1%."

    Fein tried to process this information. He wondered what it would mean for him in the long run. Would he still be able to connect with other third-dimensional beings, or would he be too different? Would he still be able to have human emotions and feelings, or would he be something else entirely?

    "Will I still be able to feel human emotions and have human experiences?" Fein asked, his voice tinged with concern.

    The system paused for a moment before responding. "You will still have emotions and experiences, but they may be different than what you''re used to. Your perspective on the world will change as you be more 10th dimensional, but it doesn''t mean that you''ll lose your humanity entirely."

    Fein nodded slowly, taking it all in. It was a lot to process, but he was determined to make the best of it. He knew that he had a long journey ahead of him, but he was ready to embrace it, no matter what challenges it may bring.

    ...

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The system continued to exin to Fein about his background and the potential he held within him. Fein listened intently, his mind racing with the implications of what he was hearing.

    "So, you''re saying that because of Niki''s essence within me, I have the potential to be a 10th dimensional being myself?" Fein asked, still trying to fullyprehend the situation.

    "Yes, that''s correct," the system replied. "But it''s not an easy task. It takes immense power and strength to be a 10th dimensional being, and not everyone has the potential for it. However, since you already have a piece of that essence within you, it''s possible that you could reach that level if you train and hone your powers."

    Fein nodded, his mind buzzing with the possibilities. He had always felt different from others, like he was meant for something more. And now, with the knowledge that he held the key to ascending to the 11th dimension, he felt a newfound sense of purpose.

    "And what about the 11th dimension?" Fein asked, curious about this final dimension that he had never even heard of before.

    The system exined that the 11th dimension was the final destination for all existence, and the first being to reach it would be the one and only 11th dimensional being, withplete control and ownership over the entire dimension. The power and knowledge held within that being would be iprehensible to all others, and they would essentially be a god-like entity.

    Fein''s mind was reeling with the possibilities. The power he could attain, the knowledge he could gain, it was all so tantalizing. But he also knew the risks that came with such power, and the responsibility that woulde with it.

    "Thank you, System. I have a lot to think about," Fein said, his mind already racing with ns and ideas for how he could train and improve his powers. He had a destiny to fulfill, and he was determined to make the most of it.

 Chapter 712 After The Battle

    ?

    In conclusion, with his conversation with his system. Fein''s soul was a third-dimensional soul. But his vessel has the essence of 10th dimensional creatures like Niki since he was one in the past. Fein''s soul was simply a third-dimensional one and has the body, which has the essence of 10th dimension.

    Not all being could be 10th dimensional creature. One needs to have 10th dimensional essence to be one. So, it was almost impossible to be. After all, where you get an essence of 10th dimensional being? Unless one of them willingly gives his essence to a mortal, which was stupid.

    Since Fein was a human, he has lived two lifetimes of human and experience different perspective in seeing things. Fein got the key to be an 11th dimension. No one knew that the key to ascend to 11th dimension was to experience human life and understand the essence of life. So Fein being exiled by 10th dimensional enemies was a blessing in disguise.

    11th Dimension is thest dimension. The first one who arrived to it would be the one and only 11th dimensional being and obtain the ownership of the entire 11th dimension. There can only be one 11th dimensional being. 11th dimensional being is the one above all because it was the final destination and source of all existence. 10th dimensional beings are just insect in its eyes. He possessed omniscience, omnipresence, and omnipotence!

    ...

    After the battle with Niki, Fein finally ended the war and invited his mother, Melissa, toe home. As they walked towards their house, Fein''s mind was filled with the memories and knowledge of Niki. It was then he realized why Kidd had betrayed him and Michael. Kidd''s family was in Niki''s hands, and Kidd had no choice but to follow Niki''s orders. Fein let out a deep sigh and looked at Kidd with a mixture of sadness and understanding.

    "I forgive you, Kidd," Fein said in a calm voice.

    Kidd couldn''t believe what he had heard. He had expected anger and resentment from Fein, but instead, he received forgiveness. Kidd felt tears streaming down his face as he kneeled to the ground, unable to hold back his emotions.

    "I''m sorry, Fein. I had no choice," Kidd said, his voice shaking with emotion.

    Fein and Melissa walked over to Kidd and ced their hands on his back,forting him as he cried.

    "I know, Kidd. I know," Fein said, patting Kidd on the back.

    Fein''s face showed a mixture of sadness and relief. He was d that the war was over, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for Kidd. Fein knew what it was like to have no choice and be forced to do things you didn''t want to do.

    Fein then summoned his Shadow Emperors and Shadow Lords once again to help the Dark Knights wipe out the remaining members of the Masked Laughing Phantom. The Dark Knights fought valiantly, their movements precise and calcted. With the help of the Shadow Emperors and Shadow Lords, they were able to defeat the Masked Laughing Phantom once and for all.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� As they watched thest member of the Masked Laughing Phantom fall, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief. The war was over, and they had won. Fein then turned to Kidd and said, "We''ll find a way to get your family back, Kidd. I promise."

    Kidd looked up at Fein, his eyes red and swollen from crying. He nodded, unable to say anything.

    Fein then turned to Melissa and said, "Let''s go home, Mom."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Melissa smiled and nodded, d that the war was finally over.

    As they walked home, Fein couldn''t help but think about everything that had happened. He had be a 10th dimensional being, fought in a war, and had forgiven someone who had betrayed him. Fein knew that he had changed, but he also knew that he had be a better person because of it.

    ...

    With the battle finally over, Fein and his team began to focus on rebuilding their city. They worked hard to restore the buildings and infrastructure that had been destroyed during the conflict. Fein, now in control of the Dark Knights, was determined to make things right and ensure that they never had to go to war again.

    Fein''s transformation after the fusion with Niki had not gone unnoticed by his friends and allies. While he was still the same person deep down, his demeanor had be colder and more indifferent towards strangers. But towards those close to him, he was still capable of warmth and kindness.

    One day, as Fein was walking through the city, he spotted Kidd sitting alone on a bench. He approached his friend and sat down beside him. They sat in silence for a few moments before Fein spoke up.

    "Kidd, don''t think about the past. Forget it... You have no choice. Michael would also understand it.''

    Kidd looked up at Fein with tears in his eyes. "Thank you, Fein. I don''t deserve your forgiveness."

    Fein ced a hand on Kidd''s shoulder. "Of course you do. We all make mistakes, and we all have to live with the consequences of our actions. But we can also choose to learn from our mistakes and try to make things right."

    Kidd nodded, and they sat in silence for a few more moments before Fein stood up.

    "I have to go, but let''s catch up soon, okay?"

    Kidd smiled through his tears. "Yeah, I''d like that."

    As Fein walked away, he felt a sense of satisfaction. Despite his transformation, he was still capable of being there for his friends and offering them kindness and understanding. He knew that he still had a long way to go before he could fully understand his new powers and be the 11th dimensional being he was destined to be. But for now, he was content with helping his friends and making the world a better ce.

    The next day, Fein woke up early and decided to take a walk outside the castle. As he walked, he noticed how the world looked different now that he had fused with Niki. The colors were sharper, the sounds were clearer, and he felt a sense of detachment from everything around him.

 Chapter 713 News About Nikis Defeat

    ?

    The news of the Laughing Phantom''s defeat and Niki''s death spread like wildfire. It was the talk of the town, the nation, and eventually, the whole world. Everyone was in disbelief. The most dangerous criminal organization in history had finally met its end, and the world''s most feared criminal, Niki, was gone.

    The reactions of the public were extreme. Some were relieved that the danger was over, while others were terrified of what mighte next. The news channels were flooded with reports and discussions about the event.

    In the streets, people were talking about it, sharing their thoughts and opinions with each other. Some were cheering, while others were in shock. The police were out in force, trying to maintain order and prevent any possible outbreaks of violence or chaos.

    In the world of criminals, the news was met with mixed reactions. Some were afraid of what Fein might do now that he had be the new number 1, while others saw it as an opportunity to seize power and rise to the top themselves.

    In one of the most dangerous criminal groups, known as the ck Fang, the news of the Laughing Phantom''s defeat and Niki''s death caused a stir. The group''s leader, a man known only as the "ck Dragon," was watching the news on his television with a look of disbelief.

    "Can you believe it?" he said, turning to his second-inmand, a woman named Raven. "The Laughing Phantom is gone, and Niki is dead."

    Raven nodded, her expression grim. "It''s hard to believe, but it''s true. This changes everything."

    The ck Dragon nodded, his mind already working on a n. "Indeed, it does. We need to be careful. With the Laughing Phantom gone, Fein is now the most powerful degu user in the world. We need to keep our distance from him."

    Raven nodded in agreement. "I''ll make sure our people are aware of the situation. We need to be on guard."

    Meanwhile, in Fein''s house, he was watching the news with Melissa and Kidd. His expression was unreadable, as always.

    "So, I''m officially the number 1 now," he said, more to himself than to anyone else. "But we all know that I''m actually an SS-rank."

    e��glesn?��el Melissa and Kidd nodded in agreement, both of them looking relieved that the danger was over. But Fein''s mind was already moving on to the next challenge.

    "I wonder what''s next," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "There''s always something else waiting around the corner. I need to be ready for it."

    Melissa put a hand on his shoulder, trying tofort him. "You''ll be ready," she said, her voice full of confidence. "You always are."

    Fein smiled at her, a rare moment of warmth and softness in his usual cold and indifferent demeanor. "Thanks, Mom. I couldn''t have done it without you and Kidd."

    Kidd, who had been quiet until now, spoke up. "Don''t mention it, Fein. We''re your friends, and we''ll always have your back."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein nodded, his mind already working on what was toe next. The world may have changed, but his mission remained the same. Be infinitely stronger and nothing, not even bing the number 1 degu user in the world, would ever change that.

    As news of Niki''s defeat and death spread like wildfire throughout the world, fear and dread began to spread amongst the top degu users. In the Central ins, three of the former top degu users in the S-rank list were gathered, discussing the recent turn of events.

    The first degu user, a tall man with a stern expression named Takashi, spoke up first. "Did you guys hear the news? Niki''s been defeated by Fein. I never thought I''d see the day."

    The second degu user, a woman with short ck hair and a scar across her left cheek named Kira, scoffed. "As if that''s something to be surprised about. Fein has always been a force to be reckoned with. And now that he''s taken down Niki, he''s officially the number one degu user in the world."

    The third degu user, a man with messy brown hair and a nervous expression named Ryan, interjected timidly. "B-but Niki was the strongest degu user in the world. If Fein could defeat him, what chance do we have?"

    Takashi red at Ryan, his voice sharp with annoyance. "Are you saying you''re afraid of Fein? You''re supposed to be one of the top degu users in the world."

    Ryan flinched at Takashi''s words, his eyes darting around nervously. "I-I''m not afraid. It''s just...if Fein could defeat Niki, then he''s on apletely different level than us."

    Kira rolled her eyes, clearly impatient with her fellow degu users'' fear. "Fein may be strong, but he''s not invincible. And even if he were, what does it matter? We''re not his enemies. We have nothing to fear from him."

    But even as Kira spoke those words, she couldn''t help but feel a twinge of fear at the thought of Fein. She had heard stories about his battles, and the rumors of his true strength being beyond even the S-rank were impossible to ignore. She shook her head, trying to push those thoughts away.

    Meanwhile, in other parts of the world, other criminal organizations were reacting to the news of Niki''s defeat and death. The Bloodthirsty Demons, the Crimson des, and the Midnight Shadows were all in a state of shock and disbelief. Niki had been their idol, their hero, and their leader. And now he was gone, defeated by the one degu user they had always feared.

    The leaders of these organizations were gathered in a dark, dimly lit room, their faces twisted with anger and fear. "This is uneptable," growled the leader of the Bloodthirsty Demons, arge, muscr man with a scar across his chest. "We cannot let Fein get away with this. We must take him down and avenge Niki''s death."

    The leader of the Crimson des, a slender woman with piercing blue eyes, spoke up next. "But how? Fein is too strong for any of us to take on individually. We must gather our forces and attack him together."

    The leader of the Midnight Shadows, a man with a fedora pulled low over his face, snorted in derision. "You think Fein will be afraid of a few measly criminal organizations? He''s on apletely different level than us. We need a different strategy."

    "Are you guys stupid? Have you forgotten how his shadow army wiped out almost all the criminal groups when his mother went missing? Don''t seek death now and don''t fucking involve me with this! I still want to live, damn it!"

    The three leaders fell into a heated discussion, their voices growing louder and more desperate as they tried toe up with a n to take down the most feared degu user in the world. But even as they spoke, a sense of dread settled over them, the realization that they were facing a foe that could take them down without much effot.

 Chapter 714 Transformation To Blood Primogenitor

    ?

    Fein walked through the opulent halls of the dimir Mansion, his eyes taking in the grandeur of his surroundings. As he approached the door to Lucius''s study, he could hear the sound of the patriarch''s deep voice emanating from within.

    "Come in," Lucius called out before Fein even had a chance to knock.

    Fein pushed open the door and entered the study, where he found Lucius sitting behind his desk. Sofia was nowhere to be seen.

    "Fein, my boy!" Lucius said, standing up to greet him with a wide smile. "It''s been too long since west spoke. How have you been?"

    "I''ve been well, Lucius," Fein replied, taking a seat in front of the desk. "I just came to check on Sofia''s progress and see how you''ve been."

    Lucius nodded, his expression growing more serious. "Sofia is doing quite well. She''s in her final phase of training and should be able to breakthrough to the S-rank realm soon."

    Fein nodded in understanding. "That''s great news. I''m sure she''ll make a formidable S-rank degu user."

    e��glesnovel`c,om Lucius leaned back in his chair, his eyes studying Fein''s face intently. "Speaking of degu users, I must say I''m impressed by your recent aplishments. Killing Niki and Maxwell Greyfold was no small feat."

    Fein shrugged nonchntly. "It was just something that had to be done."

    Lucius raised an eyebrow. "Fein, don''t be so modest. You''ve surpassed even my expectations for you. I must say, I''m quite proud of what you''ve be."

    Fein shifted ufortably in his seat, feeling a hint of embarrassment at Lucius''s praise. He decided to change the subject.

    "Lucius, there''s something I''ve been meaning to ask you," Fein said, taking a deep breath. "You''ve offered me the chance to be a vampire before because I''m you daughter''s boyfriend, and I''ve always declined. But...I think it''s time for me to ept your offer."

    Lucius''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really? This is unexpected, but wee news. I''m d you''vee to see the benefits of immortality."

    Fein closed his eyes and took a deep breath, focusing his mind on the transformation process. As he opened his eyes, they had turned blood-red, and his pupils had elongated into slits. His canine teeth had grown into sharp fangs, and his skin had turned deathly pale.

    Lucius gasped in awe, his eyes wide with shock. "Fein...you''re already a vampire!?"

    Fein smiled thinly, his fangs glinting in the dim light of the study. "Yes, Lucius. I am."

    Lucius stared at Fein for a long moment, his expression a mix of fear and awe. Finally, he found his voice.

    "You truly are a monster, Fein," he whispered. "But I suppose that''s why I respect you so much. Is Sofia the one who converted you? But why do I feel your blood concentration is a bit low?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Well, I''m I didn''t exactly turn into a vampire in the conventional method. You just have to think of me as special and have my own way of bing one. As for why my vampire blood has a low blood quality, it''s because I didn''t choose my source carefully." Fein chuckled.

    "Lucius, Can you give me some of your blood?" Fein looked at Lucius. He ns to use his ability to save Lucius DNA on his gene bank and be a blood primogenitor, obtain blood maniption exclusive to Lucius.

    Fein''s question lingered in the air for a few seconds, the room was filled with silence as Lucius looked at him with confusion. The request was strange, even for someone like Fein. Lucius couldn''t help but wonder what could Fein possibly want his blood for. He decided to break the silence and ask.

    "Why do you want my blood, Fein?" Lucius said, his voice stern yet curious.

    Fein paused for a moment, pondering if he should reveal the truth. But he knew it was better to keep it a secret, so he decided to give a vague answer.

    "I have my reasons," Fein said, looking straight into Lucius'' eyes.

    Lucius didn''t seem satisfied with the answer, but he didn''t press the matter further. He simply sighed and looked away. It was then that Fein felt the need to exin himself.

    "Lucius, I have something to tell you. I''ve be a blood primogenitor," Fein said, with a serious expression on his face.

    Lucius'' eyes widened in shock. "What? That''s impossible," he said, looking at Fein with disbelief.

    Fein didn''t say anything and instead began his transformation. His body started to change, and a weird phenomenon appeared. The sky turned from a bright afternoon to a dark, blood-red night. The moon hung in the sky, casting an eerie glow over the room. Lucius was speechless, he had never witnessed such a transformation before.

    Fein''s body started to expand and grow, his skin turned a deep shade of red, and his eyes turned blood-red. His fangs grew, and his body hair turned into a thick, dark fur. His nails became long and sharp, resembling ws.

    Fein stood up, towering over Lucius. The room shook, and the air was filled with an intense aura that made Lucius feel uneasy. Fein looked at Lucius, his eyes glowing with a bright red light.

    "I have obtained the power of blood maniption, Lucius. I am now a blood primogenitor," Fein said, his voice deep and intimidating.

    Lucius couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He knew that only one blood primogenitor could exist in the world. But Fein had somehow managed to break thatw and be an exception.

    Fein''s transformation had caused a weird phenomenon, and Lucius knew that the birth of a blood primogenitor was always apanied by such an urrence. He looked at Fein with a mixture of fear and respect.

    "You have truly became one," Lucius said, his voice trembling with excitement.

    Doesn''t this mean his daughter''s husband is a blood primogenitor like him!? Although he doesn''t really care about bloodline purity much since he only wants his daughter to be happy. It would still be good if the next generation''s bloodline is pure. However, Sofia would have to marry a vampire with high-quality blood in order to do that, which was impossible since Fein was a human. However, now that Fein transformed into Blood Primogenitor, Lucius knew that it was only a matter of time before the birth of a special creature that Sofia might bear from Fein would bless the world.

 Chapter 715 Son-In-Law

    ?

    ''The son of a vampire princess and vampire primogenitor. Would my grandson be some sort of heaven-defying genius!?'' Lucius''s thought began to drift away out of the reality. He began to imagine how his grandson was destined to be a great man if he inherits Fein''s talent and blood maniption.

    Fein simply nodded and looked away. He knew that he had be even more powerful than before. He had obtained the power of blood maniption, and he could now manipte the very essence of life. He had be a blood primogenitor, an exception to the rule, and he knew that he would have to be careful with his newfound power.

    "Fein, do you want to consider having a child with Sofia early?" Lucius asked cheekily.

    Hearing his father-inw''s question made Fein a bit speechless. "Huh? What''s up with your sudden question? Of course I want to. But It''s up to Sofia... It''s not my body, it''s hers."

    ''Really, a good man for my daughter." Lucius, although disappointed that he won''t see his grandson anytime soon, was still satisfied with Fein''s answer. He could see that Fein really respect his daughter.

    Seeing Lucius pouring a cup of soju in his cup. Fein decided to see the changes on his interface.

    ''Probe!''

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism

    Talent: SS

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    e��glesn?��el Bestowed upon: Blessing of the Serpent Race.

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 26, water lvl 27, wind lvl 26, earth lvl 53, thunder lvl 24, ice lvl 27, wood lvl 26, shadow lvl 12, time lvl 3, space lvl 24, darkness lvl 23, light lvl 5, death lvl 26, blood lvl 15, destruction lvl 16, snow lvl 20...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 51 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 51, Climbing Lvl 51, Driving Lvl 51, Spying Lvl 51, Boxing Lvl 51, cksmithing 31 etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire (Blood Primogenitor), Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank)...

    In the category of the transformations. The vampire now has a column beside it which states Blood Primogenitor. It means that every time he transforms into his vampire form, he would automatically be the blood primogenitor.

    Fein walked into Lucius'' library, filled with ancient tomes and valuable knowledge, and asked, "Lucius, can I get ess to your library again? I need books about cksmithing."

    Lucius was taken aback by Fein''s request, as he had never expected him to take an interest in such a craft. Nheless, as his son-inw, he nodded and granted him ess to the books he needed.

    Fein began to pore over the books he had borrowed, starting with "All the basics of cksmithing." The book covered everything from the essential tools required for cksmithing to the different types of forges that can be used. As he read through the book, Fein couldn''t help but be amazed at the amount of detail that went into the craft of cksmithing.

    The next book on the list was titled "The conductive materials, best ores, and excellent minerals." This book delved into the different types of metals that can be used in cksmithing, their properties, and how to source them. Fein learned that iron, steel, and copper were the mostmonly used metals, and each had its own set of unique properties that made them ideal for certain types of weapons or tools. He also learned about rare metals such as mithril and adamantium, which had exceptional strength and durability.

    The third book in the collection was "Encyclopedia of cksmithing techniques." This book was packed with in-depth information on the different techniques used in cksmithing, from forging and shaping to heat treating and tempering. Fein learned that the key to sessful cksmithing was abination of skill, patience, and attention to detail. The book contained illustrations of different techniques and examples of what the finished product should look like, making it an invaluable resource.

    Finally, Fein read "The essence of cksmithing," a book that focused on the artistry and creativity of the craft. This book was less about the technical aspects of cksmithing and more about the mindset required to be a sessful cksmith. It spoke of the importance of being able to see beyond the raw materials and envisioning what the final product would look like. It encouraged cksmiths to take pride in their work and to strive for perfection in everything they did.

    As Fein finished reading thest book, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling a sense of fulfillment wash over him. "I never thought that cksmithing could be so fascinating," he said to himself.

    He stood up, and his thoughts drifted to the possibilities of what he could create with the newfound knowledge he had gained. He had a newfound respect for cksmiths and the amount of skill and creativity required to excel in the craft. He knew that it would take time, practice, and patience to perfect his skills, but he was willing to put in the effort.

    Fein walked out of the library, feeling grateful to Lucius for allowing him to ess his extensive collection of books. He felt empowered by the knowledge he had gained, and he knew that he would put it to good use. He was excited to get started on his new journey as a cksmith, eager to see where it would take him.

    Fein''s reading had opened his eyes to the intricate and detailed world of cksmithing. The books he had read had not only taught him the basics of the craft but also the creativity and artistry that went into it. With his newfound knowledge, he felt confident that he could be a skilled cksmith and create beautiful and functional works of art.

 Chapter 716 Expanding Knowledge

    ?

    Fein continued to peruse through the library, his eyes scanning the spines of the books for something interesting to read. He had already gone through several volumes on cksmithing, but his curiosity was not yet satiated. As he scanned the shelves, he saw a set of books with titles that caught his attention.

    He read the titles out loud to himself: "Principles of Maic Field," "Theory of Force Field and Its Effect," "C Defense on Chess," and "Science of Deduction." They all sounded fascinating to him, so he took them off the shelf and sat down in a nearby armchair to begin reading.

    The first book, "Principles of Maic Field," was a thorough exnation of how mas worked and how they interacted with other maic fields. Fein found the book to be highly informative and he was amazed at how much he didn''t know about the subject before reading it. He was particrly fascinated by the sections on electromaism and maic levitation. Fein couldn''t wait to experiment with these principles himself in his workshop.

    The second book, "Theory of Force Field and Its Effect," was even more mind-blowing than the first. It delved into the science behind force fields and how they could be manipted to do amazing things. Fein was especially impressed by the section on force field shields and how they could protect against even the most powerful attacks. He made a mental note to experiment with this concept in his cksmithing projects.

    The third book, "C Defense on Chess," was a bit of a departure from the first two, but it still held his interest. The book provided aprehensive analysis of a certain chess defense strategy, and Fein found it to be very intriguing. He had always been a fan of strategy games, and this book gave him a new perspective on chess.

    The final book, "Science of Deduction," was the most challenging of the four, but also the most rewarding. It was a guide to using logic and observation to solveplex problems, and Fein found it to be incredibly useful. He was particrly impressed with the author''s analysis of human behavior and how it could be used to deduce someone''s actions or intentions.

    As he finished reading thest book, Fein felt a sense of aplishment. He had learned so much from the books he had read, and he knew that he would be able to apply this knowledge in many different ways. He looked up at the clock and realized that he had been reading for hours. With a smile on his face, he closed the books and returned them to their ces on the shelf. He couldn''t wait to see what he would learn next.

    Fein eagerly grabbed the next set of books that Lucius had provided. He couldn''t wait to delve into the worlds of science and fantasy that these books promised to offer.

    Fein first picked up "Weaknesses of Dragons." As he read through the book, he learned about the various ways dragons could be weakened. It was said that dragon scales, though tough and resilient, had their limits. A skilled cksmith could craft a weapon made from a rare metal that could pierce through the scales and harm the dragon. Additionally, dragons were vulnerable to certain types of magic, such as spells that could bind or immobilize them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    e��glesn?��el The next book, "Origin of Life," gave Fein a glimpse into the mystery of life itself. ording to the book, life had its origins in the formation ofplex organic molecules that eventually gave rise to living organisms. These molecules formed in the primordial soup that existed on the early Earth. Over time, these molecules evolved and gave rise to the first living cells.

    "Origin of the Universe" was the next book Fein picked up. This book gave him a glimpse into the vast expanse of the universe and its origins. The book talked about the Big Bang Theory, which was the prevailing exnation for the formation of the universe. ording to the theory, the universe began as a single point of infinite density and temperature, which then rapidly expanded and cooled down, eventually leading to the formation of gxies and stars.

    Fein then read "Limitations of Degu Energy." He learned that while degu energy was a powerful force, it had its limitations. The energy could only be used to its full potential by those with sufficient training and mastery over it. Additionally, overuse of degu energy could cause exhaustion and even permanent damage to the user''s body.

    Fein then read "Extension of Use of Degu Energy." This book provided tips and techniques for extending the use of degu energy. One such technique was meditation, which allowed the user to conserve and harness their energy more efficiently. Another technique was to use degu energy in conjunction with other forms of energy, such as heat or electricity, to create powerfulbinations of energy.

    Finally, Fein picked up "Principles Behind Gics." This book explored the science of gics and how it rted to degu energy. ording to the book, certain genes could be activated or suppressed by the use of degu energy, leading to the development of new abilities or the enhancement of existing ones. The book also delved into the ethical considerations of using degu energy to manipte gic traits.

    Fein put the books down, his mind buzzing with new knowledge and possibilities. He couldn''t wait to apply what he had learned to his cksmithing and degu energy training.

    Fein said his goodbyes to Lucius, thanked him for allowing him ess to the library, and left the mansion. He was excited to try out his new-found knowledge on cksmithing, so he went straight to his storage space to gather the materials he needed.

    As he rummaged through his things, Fein realized he had a variety of materials to work with. He had some iron, copper, silver, and gold ingots, as well as different kinds of rocks and gems he collected during his travels.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 717 Breakfast

    ?

    He decided to start with the iron ingots since they were the most abundant. Fein heated up the forge and ced the iron ingots inside until they melted into a molten liquid. He then poured the liquid iron into a mold that he shaped earlier, which was a basic sword design from the book "All the basics of cksmithing".

    After waiting for the iron to cool, he retrieved the sword from the mold and examined it closely. It was rough and unrefined, but he was satisfied with his first attempt.

    Next, Fein tried his hand at working with copper. He melted it down and poured it into a mold, this time shaped like a small dagger. He then used a hammer to shape and refine the dagger, as he learned from the book "Encyclopedia of cksmithing techniques".

    Fein was fascinated with the process of cksmithing. He continued experimenting with different materials, such as silver and gold, creating various designs ranging from rings to decorative pieces.

    Fein spent several weeks experimenting with the different materials he had collected. He tried variousbinations and techniques, testing each one to see what worked and what didn''t. He spent long hours in his workshop, hammering away at his forge and carefully examining each piece he created.

    Despite some setbacks, Fein was determined to seed. He knew that he had a lot to learn, but he was determined to master the craft of cksmithing. As he worked, he began to notice that he was bing more and more adept at manipting the materials he was using. His hands seemed to move of their own ord, and he could sense the exact moment when a piece of metal was ready to be shaped.

    One day, as Fein was working on a particrly intricate piece, he suddenly felt a jolt of energy shoot through his body. It was as if a switch had been flipped, and he suddenly had ess to a whole new level of power. He didn''t know how to describe it, but it felt like his connection to the degu energy had been strengthened somehow.

    Fein was amazed by what had just happened. He had never experienced anything like it before. He took a moment to catch his breath and then got back to work. He continued to experiment with the materials, but now he did so with a newfound confidence and determination.

    As he worked, Fein''s mind began to race with new ideas and possibilities. He realized that the principles behind cksmithing could be applied to other areas of his life as well. He started to see connections between the way he manipted metals and the way he used his degu energy. He began to think of new ways to harness the power of the degu energy and apply it to different situations.

    Fein knew that he had a lot of work ahead of him, but he was excited by the possibilities. He continued to work tirelessly in his workshop, always pushing himself to be better and learn more. He knew that he had the potential to be one of the greatest cksmiths of all time, and he was determined to make that potential a reality.

    Fein returned to his room and sat on the edge of his bed. His mind was still racing with ideas and possibilities for his next project. He knew he needed rest to tackle the challenges ahead.

    He changed into his pajamas andy down on his bed, closing his eyes. But as he tried to drift off to sleep, his mind wouldn''t stop whirring. He tossed and turned, thoughts of cksmithing and degu energy swirling around in his head.

    After what felt like hours, he finally managed to quiet his mind and fall asleep. But even in his dreams, he found himself crafting new weapons and experimenting with different materials.

    The next morning, he woke up feeling refreshed and ready to tackle the day ahead. As he got dressed and headed out of his room, he couldn''t help but feel excited.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The next morning, Fein woke up to the smell of freshly brewed coffee and bacon. He stretched his arms and legs before getting out of bed, feeling well-rested after a good night''s sleep. As he made his way to the kitchen, he found his mother, Melissa, already cooking breakfast.

    "Good morning, son," Melissa greeted him with a smile. "Did you sleep well?"

    Fein nodded and took a seat at the table. "Yeah, I did. Thanks for making breakfast, Mom."

    Melissa ced a te of scrambled eggs and bacon in front of him. "No problem, dear. So, how''s your training going?"

    Fein swallowed a mouthful of eggs before replying. "It''s going well. I''ve been practicing my cksmithing and degu control. I also did some reading on maic and force fields, as well as chess defense strategies."

    Melissa nodded in interest. "That sounds like quite a bit of work. You''ve always been so diligent with your training. I''m proud of you, Fein."

    Fein smiled at his mother''s words. "Thanks, Mom. I just want to be prepared for whateveres our way."

    Melissa sipped her coffee before speaking again. "Speaking of which, have you thought about your future ns? You''re getting older, and it won''t be long before you''ll have to make some big decisions."

    e��glesn?��el Fein put down his fork and looked at his mother. "I have thought about it, but I haven''t made any concrete ns yet. What do you suggest, Mom?"

    Melissa took a deep breath before answering. "Well, I think it''s important for you to find your own path in life. But I also want you to remember that family is important. We may have our differences and struggles, but we will always be here for each other."

    Fein nodded in agreement. "I understand, Mom. I''ll keep that in mind. Thanks for your advice."

    They finished their breakfast infortable silence before Fein decided to spend the day with his mother. They went for a walk in the park, visited some shops in town, and caught up on each other''s lives. It was a rxing and enjoyable day, and Fein felt grateful to have such a loving and supportive mother.

 Chapter 718 Neighbors Death

    ?

    The streets were eerily quiet as Fein walked towards the yellow tape surrounding the perimeter of the crime scene. A sense of dread filled him as he approached the police officers, their grim expressions hinting at the tragedy that had befallen the neighborhood. The air was thick with the smell of death and decay, and Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness for the victims and their families.

    Fein''s curiosity got the best of him, and he started to walk around the area, examining everything in sight. As he looked around, he noticed that the houses looked abandoned, and the windows were boarded up, giving the street a rundown appearance. There was a chill in the air, and the trees in the area rustled with an eerie whisper.

    Suddenly, Fein''s attention was caught by a group of bystanders gathered near a corner of the street. He could hear them discussing the incident and the possible reasons behind it. Fein walked towards them, his eyes scanning the area for clues.

    One of the onlookers noticed Fein''s inquisitive expression and asked, "Do you know what happened here?"

    Fein nodded and began to exin his deduction process. "Based on the condition of the houses and the boarded-up windows, it''s clear that this neighborhood has been abandoned for some time. I believe that the perpetrator knew this and took advantage of it tomit the crime."

    The onlookers were impressed by Fein''s deduction skills and asked him to borate further.

    Fein continued, "The condition of the houses also indicates that there were no recent residents. So, I would rule out any grudges or personal motives. It''s more likely that the motive behind the crime was financial gain."

    Fein looked around the area again and noticed that there were no signs of forced entry. "There were no signs of a break-in, so I would assume that the perpetrator had ess to the neighborhood."

    One of the police officers overheard Fein''s deductions and approached him. "Impressive," he said, "but we still need to investigate further."

    Fein nodded in agreement, and the police officer walked away to continue his investigation.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� As Fein turned to leave, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness for the victims and their families. He hoped that the police would be able to catch the perpetrator and bring them to justice.

    The sun was beginning to set as Fein walked away from the crime scene. The quiet street was a stark contrast to the turmoil that had urred there. Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease as he walked away, wondering what other mysteriesy hidden in the shadows of the abandoned neighborhood.

    The ringing of Fein''s phone pulled him out of his deep thought. He nced at the caller ID and saw that it was an unknown number. Curiosity getting the better of him, he answered the call.

    "Hello, this is Fein speaking," he said, trying to sound professional.

    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fein. This is Officer Johnson from the local police department. We''re investigating a case here in the neighborhood, and we''ve hit a wall. I''ve heard from some of the neighbors that you''re quite skilled in the science of deduction, and I was hoping you could help us out."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s eyes lit up with excitement. Finally, he could put his skills to use in a real-life scenario. "Of course, Officer Johnson. I would be happy to assist you with your investigation," he replied eagerly.

    "Great, thank you. I''ll send a patrol car to pick you up in ten minutes," the officer said before hanging up.

    Fein quickly grabbed his coat and headed outside. He could feel his heart racing with anticipation. As he waited for the patrol car to arrive, he surveyed his surroundings, trying to pick up any clues that might help in the investigation.

    When the car finally arrived, Fein got in and was driven to the crime scene. As he stepped out of the car, he observed the area with sharp eyes. The scene was chaotic, with police officers and bystanders milling about. Fein could feel the tension in the air as everyone tried to make sense of what had happened.

    Officer Johnson greeted Fein and introduced him to the other officers on the scene. Fein then asked to be taken to the location where the crime had taken ce. As he walked through the area, he carefully observed every detail, trying to piece together the events that had led up to the crime.

    Fein then started to ask questions to the neighbors and the police officers. With each response, he made a mental note, carefully analyzing every piece of information that he had gathered. He then proceeded to apply the process of elimination, crossing out any possibilities that did not make sense or did not fit the evidence.

    As he continued to work, Fein''s eloquence and confidence impressed the officers and bystanders around him. They watched in awe as he pieced together the clues and made connections that they had missed.

    Finally, after hours of investigation, Fein had solved the case. He presented his findings to Officer Johnson.

    Fein frowned, deep in thought. "Well, for starters, there''s no sign of forced entry. The door and windows are all intact, and there are no marks or scratches on them. That means whoever did this either had a key or knew the code to the security system."

    The officer nodded slowly. "Okay, but we already checked the security footage. There was no one else in or out of the house around the time of the incident."

    "Right," Fein said, rubbing his chin. "So that means whoever did this either had already been in the house, or they found another way to get in that we don''t know about yet."

    He turned his attention to the surrounding houses, his eyes scanning the windows and doors. "Now, let''s look at the neighbors. Did anyone hear or see anything suspicious?"

    The officer shook his head. "No, we''ve talked to everyone on this block. No one saw or heard anything out of the ordinary."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed as he looked back at the boarded-up house. "That''s interesting. If the perpetrator had a key or code to the security system, then it''s possible they could have been living in this house for some time."

 Chapter 719 Mr.Johnson

    ?

    Fein frowned, deep in thought. "Well, for starters, there''s no sign of forced entry. The door and windows are all intact, and there are no marks or scratches on them. That means whoever did this either had a key or knew the code to the security system."

    The officer nodded slowly. "Okay, but we already checked the security footage. There was no one else in or out of the house around the time of the incident."

    "Right," Fein said, rubbing his chin. "So that means whoever did this either had already been in the house, or they found another way to get in that we don''t know about yet."

    He turned his attention to the surrounding houses, his eyes scanning the windows and doors. "Now, let''s look at the neighbors. Did anyone hear or see anything suspicious?"

    The officer shook his head. "No, we''ve talked to everyone on this block. No one saw or heard anything out of the ordinary."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed as he looked back at the boarded-up house. "That''s interesting. If the perpetrator had a key or code to the security system, then it''s possible they could have been living in this house for some time."

    He walked around the perimeter of the house, his gaze focused on the ground. "And look at the grass here. It''s overgrown and hasn''t been tended to in weeks. If someone was living here, they would have at least mowed thewn."

    e��glesnovel`c,om The officer looked impressed. "You know, you''re pretty good at this."

    Fein smirked. "I have my moments. Now, let''s take a closer look at the security system. There might be something there that we missed."

    They made their way back to the house, Fein leading the way. He examined the security system closely, checking for any signs of tampering. After a few minutes, he let out a triumphant grin.

    "Here it is," he said, pointing to a small chip inside the system. "This is a special kind of chip that''s used by the military for covert operations. Whoever did this was a professional, and they knew how to cover their tracks."

    The officer looked impressed. "So, what''s our next move?"

    Fein looked up at the boarded-up house, his eyes darkening. "We need to find out who did this, and bring them to justice."

    As Fein continued to exin his deductions to the police and the neighbors gathered around, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. It had been a while since he had the chance to use his deductive skills, and he relished the opportunity to showcase them.

    "Based on the evidence and what we know about the neighborhood, there are three possible suspects," Fein said, his voice calm and confident. "First, there''s Mrs. Wilson, who has a history of being aggressive towards her neighbors. Second, there''s Mr. Johnson, who has a gambling addiction and is in debt to some unsavory characters. And finally, there''s Mr. Thompson, who has been acting strangely since his wife passed awayst month."

    Fein''s words caused a murmur of surprise and interest among the gathered crowd. The police officer nodded, impressed with Fein''s reasoning. "Go on," he said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein continued, "However, after a closer examination of the evidence, I can eliminate Mrs. Wilson as a suspect. Her movements were ounted for during the time of the murder. That leaves us with Mr. Johnson and Mr. Thompson."

    Suddenly, there was a gasp from the crowd. Fein had just revealed the first plot twist.

    "But here''s where it gets interesting," Fein continued. "I noticed a strange pattern in the footprints found at the crime scene. The pattern matched the shoes worn by Mr. Johnson, but there was also an additional set of footprints that belonged to a woman. Based on the size and shape, I would say it was someone with a small frame."

    Another gasp went through the crowd. Fein had just revealed the second plot twist.

    "But here''s the kicker," Fein said, a hint of excitement in his voice. "I found a strand of hair at the scene that doesn''t belong to anyone in this neighborhood. It''s a rare type of hair that''s only found in one percent of the poption. And guess who matches that description?"

    Fein looked at the police officer, who was now leaning forward in anticipation. "Mr. Thompson," Fein said, a triumphant smile on his face. "He had a connection to the victim and was seen near the scene of the crime around the time of the murder."

    The crowd erupted into murmurs of shock and disbelief. Fein had just revealed the third and final plot twist.

    Fein walked everyone through his thought process and provided evidence to back up his ims. He showed them how he deduced that Mr. Johnson had been the one to kill the neighbor, and the three plot twists that he had revealed only added to the mounting evidence against Mr. Johnson.

    As Fein finished his exnation, the crowd was left in stunned silence. It was clear that he had solved the case, and even the police officers were impressed. Suddenly, Mr. Johnson stood up and tried to make a run for it, but he was quickly apprehended by the police.

    The neighborhood was in shock as they watched Mr. Johnson being taken away in handcuffs. They had never suspected him before, but Fein''s deductive reasoning had uncovered the truth. The police officers thanked Fein for his help, and he was praised by the neighbors for his impressive detective work.

    "Wait... It''s weird. I think that guy looks a bit familliar!"

    "Huh? Now that you''ve said it, it seems he really looks familiar?"

    Suddenly, the face of one of the middle-aged man on the crown turned to that of a shock. "T-this... It seems he looks like Lord Fein."

    "Damn! How could it be!? We were just talking with Lord Fein just now!?"

    As themotion died down and the crowd dispersed, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. He had used his knowledge and skills to solve a crime and bring justice to the victim''s family. He knew that he had a talent for deduction, and he couldn''t wait to use it again in the future.

 Chapter 720 Damien

    ?

    Fein''s dream began with a ck void that stretched out endlessly. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance. As it approached, Fein could see that it was a being with a form he couldn''tprehend, a 10th-dimensional being named Damien. Surrounding Damien were a hundred thousand other 10th-dimensional beings, all united in their goal to kill Damien.

    Damien''s clothing was already tattered, and his eyes showed a hint of aloofness as he surveyed the gathered beings. Despite this, none of the others were willing to make the first move, paralyzed by fear of Damien''s final attack. Damien was known as the strongest, smartest, and most evil being in the 10th dimension. He had done many deeds that crossed the bottom line, always result-oriented and focused on achieving his goals at any cost.

    Finally, Damien spoke. "Are you all so afraid of me that you won''t even try to attack?" he asked, a hint of indifference in his voice. "If you won''t make the first move, then I will!"

    With that, Damien charged at the gathered beings, his form blurring as he moved faster than any of them couldprehend. The other beings scattered, some trying to flee, some attempting to defend themselves. But it was toote. Damien struck out with a massive st of energy that destroyed everything around him.

    As the dust cleared, Fein could see that half of the hundred thousand beings were gone, consumed in the st. Damien was still standing, his clothing even more tattered than before. But instead of triumph, Fein sensed a hint of loneliness and regret from the being.

    "I pursued the path of immortality, even in the face of death," Damien said, his voice barely above a whisper. "And now, I am one step closer to ascending to the 11th dimension. I expected that there''s a minimal chance I would seed. But to think that I would fail this early..."

    The other 10th-dimensional beings began to speak up, recounting all of Damien''s past deeds that crossed the line, his ruthless tactics and maniptions that allowed him to rise to the top.

    "You were willing to sacrifice entires just to achieve your goals!" One being shouted.

    "You destroyed entire civilizations in your path!" Another added.

    "And what about the time you created a ck hole just to eliminate a rival? Countless innocent lives were lost!" A third spoke up.

    Damien simply listened with indifference, his eyes glinting with a cold and calcted intelligence. He had always known that his methods were extreme, but he firmly believed that they were necessary to achieve his ultimate goal - ascending to the 11th dimension.

    "I did what was necessary," he said calmly, "and I will continue to do so until I reach my destination. Death is just another obstacle to be ovee."

    The beings surrounding him shuddered at his words, realizing that he was beyond reason or mercy. They knew that they had to take action before he could cause any more harm, but the thought of attacking the strongest among them filled them with fear.

    One being finally spoke up, "We have to do it. We can''t let him continue like this."

    The others nodded in agreement, but still hesitated to make the first move. Damien''s clothing was already tattered from their earlier attacks, but they knew that he still had a final attack left in him that could obliterate them all.

    As they stood frozen, Damien spoke his final words, "I may die today, but my legacy will live on. And know that even in the face of death, I do not regret a single thing. I die in pursuit of greatness."

    With those words, Damien suddenly exploded, self-destructing and taking the remaining beings with him. Fein woke up, feeling a sense of unease lingering from the dream.

    The environment in Fein''s dream was indescribable, with no recognizable features or structures. The 10th-dimensional beings were amorphous and constantly shifting, with colors that seemed to change and swirl on their surface. Damien, however, was a towering presence, radiating strength and power even in his weakened state.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Is that 10th-dimensional being where we came from?''

    ...

    Fein opened his eyes with a cold sweat on his forehead. He pulled himself and sat in the bed with his straight back.

    ''System, is that dream manifestation of Damien''s life?''

    System: Yes, because the host have just fused with another fragment, Niki. Some memories of Damien would appear on your mind at a random time at a random form. It maybe a dream or hallucinations. So host, if one day, you stepped on the 10th dimension, be careful of the next generations.

    Fein was taken aback by the system''s warning. "What do you mean, ''the next generations''?" he asked.

    The system replied, "Damien had many followers who believed in his philosophy. They have passed on his teachings to their children and grandchildren. These descendants are the next generations of 10th-dimensional beings. They are fiercely loyal to Damien and his legacy, and they will see you as his sessor or fragment. What''s more, there''s also the descendatants of Damien''s enemies.

    Fein''s expression turned grave. "What does that mean for me?"

    e��glesn?��el The system replied, "If you ever enter the 10th dimension, you will be seen as the enemy of the next generations and all 10th dimensional beings there. They will see you as a threat to the 10th dimension and universe itself, and they will not hesitate to eliminate you."

    Fein pondered this for a moment. "But I defeated Niki. Doesn''t that mean I am different from Damien?"

    The system replied, "You may have defeated Niki, but you are still a part of Damien. You are his sessor, and your actions will be seen as a reflection of his legacy."

    Fein sighed. "I don''t want to be like Damien. I don''t want to be seen as his sessor."

    The system replied, "Unfortunately, that is the reality of your situation. You must be prepared for the consequences of your actions."

    Fein nodded solemnly. "I understand. I will be careful."

    As Fein and the system finished their conversation, Fein couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that settled in his stomach. He knew that if he ever stepped into the 10th dimension, he would be seen as a threat. But he also knew that he couldn''t let fear hold him back from his pursuit of knowledge and power.

    He left the system, deep in thought, and went out into the city. As he walked, he couldn''t help but wonder what the future held for him. Would he be like Damien, consumed by his desire for power and greatness? Or would he forge his own path, different from his predecessor?

 Chapter 721 Gift To Fey

    ?

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism, 10th dimensional being (1%)

    Talent: SS

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Bestowed upon: Blessing of the Serpent Race.

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 26, water lvl 27, wind lvl 26, earth lvl 53, thunder lvl 24, ice lvl 27, wood lvl 26, shadow lvl 12, time lvl 3, space lvl 24, darkness lvl 23, light lvl 5, death lvl 26, blood lvl 15, destruction lvl 16, snow lvl 20...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 51 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 51, Climbing Lvl 51, Driving Lvl 51, Spying Lvl 51, Boxing Lvl 51, cksmithing 31 etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire (Blood Primogenitor), Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank)

    Fein took a deep breath and closed his eyes, feeling the warmth of the sun''s rays on his skin. He sat in the middle of his room, surrounded by books and notes scattered on the floor. He had just made a decision that could change his entire existence, but he refused to let it consume him.

    "I won''t worry about what the future holds," Fein muttered to himself, his voice barely above a whisper. "I''ll take it one step at a time. It could take millions of years before I be a full 10th-dimensional being."

    Fein opened his eyes and nced around the room. The sun''s rays had illuminated the space, casting a golden glow on everything. He stood up and walked over to the window, feeling the warm breeze brush against his face. He looked out at the vast expanse of the sky, feeling a sense of calm wash over him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I won''t let the weight of my destiny crush me," Fein said, his voice steady and resolute. "I''ll face whateveres my way, and I''ll do it with grace and determination."

    Fein turned away from the window and walked back to his desk. He picked up a pen and began writing in his journal, detailing his ns for the future. He felt a sense of rity and purpose as he wrote, the words flowing easily from his mind to the page.

    "I''ll continue my research, and I''ll keep pushing the boundaries of what''s possible," Fein said, his pen scratching across the paper. "I won''t let anyone or anything hold me back."

    Fein finished writing and closed his journal, feeling a sense of satisfaction wash over him. He looked around the room once more, taking in the sun-drenched space and the quiet calm that surrounded him.

    "I''ll take what the future throws at me," Fein said, his voice filled with determination. "And I''ll make the most of every opportunity thates my way."

    Fein entered his cksmithing room, a space that was his sanctuary. He closed the door behind him, shutting out the outside world and immersing himself in the warmth of the sun rays that streamed in through the window. He thought about his sister, Fey, and what weapon he could create for her.

    After a few moments of contemtion, Fein decided on a pair of boots. He smiled to himself as he thought of the perfect name for them - "Thnoid." Fein began to work his magic, incorporating his understanding ofws and the materials he had at hand. The result was an A-rank artifact with three special abilities that would make Fey''s heart sing.

    e��glesn?��el Fein admired his creation and began to describe the abilities to himself. The first ability was called "Lightning Step." It allowed the wearer to move at incredible speeds, boosting their movement speed by 800%. Fein was proud of this ability since it would enable Fey to outrun her enemies inbat.

    The second ability was called "Aerial Float." It allowed the wearer to float in mid-air for up to five minutes. Fein knew that this ability would be useful for Fey to evade attacks from below and gain a better vantage point inbat.

    The third ability was called "Shockwave." It allowed the wearer to create a powerful shockwave uponnding from a jump or fall, which could knock back nearby enemies. This ability would give Fey an advantage in closebat.

    Fein took a step back and examined his creation once again. He could almost see Fey''s smile as she received the boots. He imagined the joy on her face as she discovered the abilities of the Thnoid.

    However, Fein also knew that his creation was not without limitations. He had put all his skills and knowledge into the creation, but he was only human. He couldn''t create an artifact without its share of drawbacks. The Thnoid had a limited use of its abilities, and its power would deplete with every use. Moreover, the boots would require a significant amount of degu energy to recharge.

    Fein looked around his room, taking in the tools and materials scattered around him. He knew he had created something remarkable, but it was only a small step towards his ultimate goal. He resolved to continue working and honing his skills until he could create artifacts that would change the world.

    With a smile on his face and the Thnoid in his hand, Fein left his cksmithing room, ready to give his creation to his sister.

    ...

    Fey smiled. "Thanks, brother."

    Fein smiled at his sister, "You''re wee, Fey. I know you''ll put them to good use." He handed the boots to her and watched as she put them on.

    Fey lifted her feet off the ground and floated in the air. She spun around, feeling the rush of the wind against her skin. "These are amazing, Fein! What did you call them again?"

 Chapter 722 Officer And The Old Man

    ?

    Fein grinned, "Thnoid, an A-rank artifact I made. They''re made of special materials and I incorporated my understanding of thews to create them. They can boost your movement speed by 800% and let you float for five minutes. They''re A rank artifacts."

    Fey looked at her brother in amazement. "That''s incredible, Fein. Thank you so much." She hugged him tightly and he hugged her back.

    Fein stepped back and admired his sister in her new boots. She looked happy and confident, and he knew that she would be able to handle anything that came her way with these new powers.

    As she walked towards the door, Fey turned back to Fein, "Hey, why don''t youe with me? Let''s test out these boots together."

    Fein chuckled, "Sure, why not?" He followed his sister out of the room.

    As they stepped out of the cksmithing room, they were greeted by the bright sunlight that filtered through the trees outside. The air was fresh and cool, and the rustling leaves of the nearby forest created a gentle, soothing sound.

    Fey put on the Thnoid boots and immediately felt a difference in her movements. She took a few steps forward and then jumped, soaring into the air with ease. She giggled with joy as shended softly on the ground.

    "These boots are amazing, Fein! I feel like I can run faster than the wind and fly like a bird," Fey eximed.

    Fein smiled at his sister''s excitement. "That''s the power of Thnoid boots. They''re not just for show. They''ll give you the speed and agility you need to ovee any obstacle."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Fey looked around and spotted a nearby hill. "Let''s race to the top of that hill! I want to see how fast I can go!"

    Fein nodded, "Okay, let''s do it!"

    They both took off, Fey with her new boots and Fein with his own natural speed. Fey was fast, but Fein was faster. As they ran, the wind whipped past their faces, and they could feel the adrenaline pumping through their veins.

    Fey was amazed at how fast she was moving. It felt like she was flying, and the boots made her movements effortless. She reached the top of the hill and turned around to see Fein not far behind her.

    Fein arrived a few momentster, panting slightly. "You''re fast, but you still have a long way to go before you can beat me," he teased.

    Fey grinned, "I''ll keep practicing. With these boots, I know I can get there."

    ...

    Fein and Fey were strolling along the road, admiring the vibrant colors of the sunset, when they heard a loud argument between an old man and a police officer. The old man, whose name was Henry, was shouting at the officer, whose name was Officer Brown, for his unfair treatment and racism towards him. Fein and Fey walked closer, curious about what was going on.

    "Can''t you see that I am an old man and I need to cross the road? Why are you stopping me?" Henry demanded.

    Officer Brown, who was a middle-aged man with a stout build, responded in a harsh tone, "You can''t just cross the road wherever and whenever you want, sir. There are rules and regtions that need to be followed."

    Fein, who was always a man of justice and equality, could not ignore the injustice that was happening right in front of him. He stepped forward and spoke in a calm but firm tone, "Excuse me, officer. I couldn''t help but overhear your conversation. Is there something wrong?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Officer Brown turned to him and replied curtly, "Stay out of this, kid. This is none of your business."

    Fein took a deep breath andposed himself. He knew he had to be careful with his words and actions. He could sense the tension rising between Officer Brown and Henry, and he didn''t want things to escte further.

    "Well, sir," Fein addressed Henry, "what seems to be the problem?"

    Henry exined, "This officer won''t let me cross the road. I have the right to do so, don''t I?"

    Fein nodded, "Yes, sir. You do have the right to cross the road. However, you have to do it safely and within the rules of the road."

    Henry frowned, "What rules?"

    Fein smiled, "The rules are mentioned in the ''Manual of Traffic Signs and Rules'' book. Would you like me to recite them for you?"

    Henry nodded eagerly, "Yes, please."

    Fein cleared his throat and began, "ording to Article 32, a pedestrian has the right of way on a marked or unmarked crosswalk at an intersection. However, he or she must yield to a vehicle if it is within close proximity."

    Officer Brown snorted, "That''s easy to say, kid. But what if the pedestrian just jumps in front of the car? Who''s responsible then?"

    Fein calmly replied, "That''s why Article 33 states that a pedestrian must use the crosswalk when it is provided. If there is no crosswalk, the pedestrian must yield to the vehicle and use caution when crossing the road. In this case, there is a crosswalk right there, so the old man has every right to cross the road safely."

    Officer Brown looked at Fein with surprise and admiration. He had never heard such an urate interpretation of the traffic rules before.

    Fein continued, "Furthermore, Article 34 states that a driver must exercise caution when approaching a pedestrian who is crossing or about to cross the road. The driver must yield to the pedestrian if he or she is on the crosswalk or is about to enter it."

    Henry smiled, "Thank you, young man. You certainly know your rules well."

    Fein smiled back, "It''s my pleasure, sir. I believe in justice and equality for all."

    Officer Brown stepped forward and extended his hand, "I apologize for my behavior earlier. You''re right, I was being unfair and unreasonable. Thank you for enlightening me, young man."

    Fein shook his hand, "No problem, officer. It''s always good to learn something new."

    As they walked away, Fey turned to Fein, "You never cease to amaze

 Chapter 723 Road Accident

    ?

    As they walked away from the heated debate, Fey turned to Fein and asked, "Hey, what were those rules that you mentioned earlier? I''m curious about them."

    Fein smiled at his sister''s curiosity and began to exin. "Well, there are many rules of the road, but the most important ones are the traffic signs and signals. They''re put in ce to regte traffic flow and to ensure the safety of drivers and pedestrians."

    Fey listened intently, nodding her head as Fein spoke. "And then there are the basic driving rules, like staying in yourne, keeping a safe distance from other vehicles, and not exceeding the speed limit."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Fein continued, "But what''s most important is to be aware of your surroundings and to anticipate the actions of other drivers. Always be cautious and defensive, and never assume that other drivers will follow the rules."

    Fey looked at Fein with admiration. "Wow, you really know a lot about this stuff. How did you learn all of these rules?"

    Fein smiled modestly. "I''ve always been interested in practical knowledge and I''ve studied the rules extensively. I have a good memory, so I can recite them word per word with urate interpretation."

    Fey looked at her brother with awe. "That''s amazing! Can you recite some of them for me?"

    Fein chuckled. "Sure, I can recite the articles rted to the rules of the road for you. It''s always good to have a refresher." Fein began to recite the articles rted to the rules of the road, his voice clear and steady as he spoke. Fey listened with rapt attention, amazed at her brother''s memory and knowledge.

    As Fein finished reciting the articles, he noticed that Fey seemed eager to learn more. "Do you want me to exin anything in more detail?"

    Fey nodded eagerly. "Yes, please! Can you exin the different types of traffic signs and signals?"

    Fein smiled. "Of course. There are three types of traffic signs: regtory, warning, and guide signs. Regtory signs tell drivers what they can and cannot do, like speed limits and no parking zones. Warning signs indicate potential hazards, like sharp turns and pedestrian crossings. And guide signs give drivers information about destinations, like highway exits and rest areas."

    Fey absorbed Fein''s exnation, her eyes bright with interest. "What about traffic signals?"

    Fein continued, "Traffic signals are also important. They control the flow of traffic and indicate when drivers should stop, go, or yield to other vehicles. Red means stop, green means go, and yellow means slow down."

    Fey looked impressed. "You really know your stuff, Fein. I''m d I have a brother who can teach me practical knowledge like this."

    Fein smiled. "I''m d to share what I know with you, Fey. It''s important to have knowledge and skills that can help you in real-life situations."

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein and Fey were walking down the road, they heard a loud crash. They looked up and saw that two carriages had collided, and two pedestrians had been caught in the middle of the ident. Fein and Fey immediately ran to the scene to see if they could help.

    As they approached, they saw that there were several people who needed immediate medical attention. Three passengers from one carriage were injured and one pedestrian had been hit by the other carriage. The situation was chaotic, and it was difficult to determine who was at fault.

    Fein quickly assessed the situation and went to work. He first checked the three injured passengers for any immediate life-threatening injuries. He then performed a quick triage to determine who needed medical attention first.

    Fein rushed to the scene of the ident, his heart racing with adrenaline. Fey followed closely behind, her hand clutching her brother''s arm tightly.

    As they arrived, Fein surveyed the chaos before him. Two carriages had collided, and two pedestriansy unconscious on the ground. Three of the carriage passengers were injured, and their conditions were critical.

    Fein immediately sprang into action, assessing each victim''s injuries and determining what needed to be done to save their lives. He exined everything to Fey as he worked, his voice calm and steady despite the urgency of the situation.

    "Okay, we need to stabilize this man''s neck and back," Fein said, motioning to one of the injured carriage passengers. "He may have a spinal cord injury, so we can''t move him until we have a brace in ce."

    Fey watched as Fein expertly inserted a brace, ensuring that the man''s spine was secure. He then moved on to the next patient, a woman who had a severe head injury.

    "This woman needs surgery immediately," Fein said. "She has a subdural hematoma, and the pressure in her brain needs to be relieved. I''m going to need your help with this one, Fey."

    Fey nodded, her expression determined as she assisted her brother with the surgery. Fein carefully removed the woman''s skull and relieved the pressure on her brain. It was a delicate procedure, but he had done it many times before.

    As they worked, Fein continued to exin what he was doing and why. He showed Fey how to properly administer first aid to the other patients and taught her the signs to look for in case any of their conditions worsened.

    After several hours of intense work, Fein finally breathed a sigh of relief. All of the patients were stabilized and would survive, thanks to his quick thinking and medical knowledge.

    Fey looked at her brother with admiration and respect in her eyes. "Fein, I had no idea you were such an incredible doctor," she said.

    Fein smiled at his sister, his expression humble. "It''s just part of my job," he replied. "But I''m d I was able to help. You see now why you need to be careful and study the rules of the road? It''s because of these incidents."

    Fein took a deep breath and turned to Fey. "The ident happened because both carriages were traveling too fast and failed to yield to each other. They collided in the middle of the intersection, causing the pedestrians to be hit as well."

 Chapter 724 Perks Of High Position

    ?

    Fey''s expression turned to one of concern, "Were the drivers okay?"

    Fein shook his head, "Unfortunately, both drivers were killed in the ident. They were thrown from their carriages and suffered fatal injuries."

    Fey gasped in shock, "That''s terrible. What about the passengers? How did they get hurt?"

    Fein continued, "The passengers were all thrown from the carriages as well. The three injured passengers were sitting in the first carriage, which took the brunt of the impact. The driver of that carriage had lost control and swerved into the second carriage, causing the collision."

    Fey looked saddened by the news, "It''s tragic that such a terrible ident happened. Is there anything that could have been done to prevent it?"

    Fein nodded, "Yes, there are a few things that could have been done differently. Firstly, the drivers should have been more cautious and aware of their surroundings. Secondly, both carriages were traveling too fast for the busy intersection. Thirdly, the passengers should have been wearing seatbelts or some form of restraint to prevent them from being thrown from the carriages."

    Fey nodded thoughtfully, "Those are all good points. It''s important to always be cautious and aware while driving, and to take the necessary precautions to prevent idents from happening."

    Fein agreed, "Exactly. We can''t control everything that happens on the road, but we can take steps to reduce the risks and protect ourselves and others."

    ...

    As they drove back home with a carriage, Fey couldn''t help but reminisce about the past. She remembered when Fein first decided to pursue medicine, how hard he worked to get into medical school, and the countless sleepless nights he spent studying.

    "I almost forgot that you were a doctor, Fein," Fey said, breaking the silence in the car.

    Fein chuckled, "I know, it''s been a while since Ist practiced medicine. But it''s always a part of me."

    Fey looked at her brother with admiration. She remembered how passionate he was about helping people, and how he always talked about wanting to make a difference in the world.

    "Do you remember when you first told me that you wanted to be a doctor?" Fey asked.

    Fein smiled, "Of course I do. I was just a teenager, but I knew that I wanted to help people in any way I could. Medicine seemed like the perfect way to do that."

    Fey nodded, "I remember how hard you worked to get into medical school. You never gave up, even when it seemed impossible."

    Fein''s expression turned serious, "It wasn''t easy, but I knew that if I wanted to make a difference, I had to keep pushing myself. And now, after all these years, I still feel the same way. It''s always been my passion, and it always will be."

    Of course, Fein was just bullshitting. It was his predecessor that really wants to be a doctor. Fein saw in his memories that the original host of the body was really such a person. A person that wants to save lives. Of course, Fein has some background that was rted to medicine in his past life. Not just as involved and in depth.

    Fey smiled, "I''m so proud of you, Fein. You''re an incredible doctor."

    Fein blushed, "Thanks, Fey. But it''s not just me, it''s the entire medicalmunity. We all work together to help people."

    As they pulled into the driveway, Fey couldn''t help but feel grateful for her brother. She knew that he had a tough job, but seeing him in action reminded her why he loved what he did.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hey, Fey," Fein said, breaking her out of her thoughts. "Do you want to see some of my old medical textbooks? I still have them in my room."

    Fey''s eyes lit up, "Really? That would be amazing."

    Fein smiled, "Come on, let''s go take a look."

    As they walked into Fein''s room, Fey was amazed at the sheer amount of books and notes he had. It was clear that he had put in a lot of time and effort into his studies.

    Fein picked up a textbook and began to exin some of the concepts to Fey in detail. He talked about the different organs and systems in the body, the various diseases and conditions that could affect them, and the treatments that were avable.

    Fey listened intently, amazed at how much her brother knew. She could see the passion in his eyes as he talked, and it made her realize just how much he loved medicine.

    ...

    Fein and Fey finally arrived in front of their house after a long day of saving lives. Fein paid the carriage driver two silver coins and thanked him for his services. The driver gave Fein a strange smile before driving away, leaving Fein wondering about it for a moment.

    As they walked towards the front door, Fein couldn''t shake off the eerie feeling he had. He turned to Fey and said, "Did you notice anything off about the carriage driver? He gave me a weird smile."

    Fey looked at her brother with concern. "No, I didn''t notice anything. What do you mean?"

    e��glesn?��el Fein shrugged. "It was probably nothing. I''m just tired from today''s events."

    Days passed, and Fein went on with his daily routine. He would go to work and save people''s lives as a doctor. However, one day, he was summoned by the police for an investigation. The police said that the carriage driver that Fein paid two silver coins to was found dead in an alleyway.

    Fein''s heart dropped as he realized that he was the main suspect. He knew he didn''t do anything wrong, but the circumstances pointed towards him. When the police arrived to investigate him, they noticed that he was Lord Fein, one of the highest authorities in the South. They hesitated to arrest him, knowing the potential consequences of such an action. They might get scolded by their police chief if they really did that. What''s more, who can arrest Fein? He was the strongest.

    Days turned into weeks, and the investigation continued. Fein couldn''t believe that he was removed as a suspect when they found out his identity. He was sure that he didn''t do anything though.. It was then that he remembered the strange smile that the carriage driver had given him. It suddenly clicked in his mind that the driver might have been up to no good.

    ''What kind of bastard is that? How unlucky...'' Fein couldn''t help but curse.

    Fein went to the police and told them about the driver''s weird smile. The police looked at him fearfully, but they decided to investigate it nheless. It turned out that the driver had a history of depression and had intended to frame Fein for his suicide. He had made it look like Fein had something to do with his death, but the truth was that Fein was innocent.

    Fein breathed a sigh of relief as he learned the truth. He was grateful that the police had finally found out what really happened. He was d that he could finally move on from this stressful situation.

    Fey looked at Fein with a mixture of concern and relief. "I can''t believe someone would try to frame you like that," she said.

    Fein smiled at his sister. "It just goes to show that you can''t trust everyone. But I''m just d that everything worked out in the end."

 Chapter 725 Fights Everywhere

    ?

    Fein woke up in the morning, feeling a sense of unease in his gut. He got up and walked to the window, pulling back the curtains to see the sky had turned a deep shade of purple. As he stood there, he noticed something strange happening in the distance. Portals began to appear all over the continent, and hordes of monsters poured out from them, signaling the start of the sleeping apocalypse.

    As the portals appeared in the sky once again, Fein knew what wasing. The hordes of monsters pouring out from the portals were more organized this time, and their ranks were higher. However, the humanity had been preparing for this moment for years, and their efforts paid off. Fein stood atop the highest tower of his castle, surveying the battlefield with his hawk-like eyes.

    His shadow army, consisting of warriors that had been trained in the art of stealth and assassination, moved inplete silence. They blended into the shadows, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. The monsters never saw theming, and Fein''s army decimated them with ease.

    Meanwhile, in the North, East, and West, the defenders fought with all their might. Their skills and strategies had improved since thest invasion, and they were able to hold their ground. Central ins, however, did not just hold their ground. They excelled, and their prowess on the battlefield was unmatched.

    The two moons in the sky shone brightly, casting an eerie glow over the battlefield. The screams of the dying and the sh of metal against scales filled the air. But even amidst the chaos, Fein''s mind remained calm and focused.

    As the battle raged on, Fein gave out orders to his shadow army through his earpiece. He had equipped them all with state-of-the-artmunication devices, enabling them to coordinate their movements and attacks wlessly.

    "Target the B-rank monsters first! Take them out quickly and move on to the next!" Feinmanded.

    His shadow army moved like a well-oiled machine, taking out their targets with precision and efficiency. They were able to keep the monsters at bay and prevent them from reaching the city walls.

    Fein could see that the defenders in the other regions were doing their best, but they were struggling. He knew that he had to act fast if he wanted to prevent any further casualties.

    "Send reinforcements to the North and West! We cannot let them fall!" Fein ordered his subordinates.

    The shadow army split into two groups, one heading north and the other heading west. They moved with lightning speed, crossing the distance in mere minutes. Fein''s army reached the two regions just in time, and their timely intervention turned the tide of the battle.

    Fein breathed a sigh of relief as thest of the monsters were in. The portals closed, and the moons disappeared from the sky. The sound of cheering and apuse filled the air as the defenders rejoiced their hard-fought victory. Fein looked on, proud of what he and his army had aplished.

    Despite the victory, Fein knew that the fight was not over yet. He had to continue to train and prepare for the next invasion, which he knew was inevitable. But for now, what''s more, they only eliminated the monsters that invaded their regions. Majority of the monsters are outside the stronghold, or what humanity called "The Wastnd".

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein and his shadow army defended the South perfectly, but they were not the only ones fighting. Random degu users all over the continent used their abilities to kill monsters that came out of the portals. One such user was a young woman named Yuna, who found herself face-to-face with a fearsome creature.

    Yuna stood her ground as the monster charged towards her, its massive ws gleaming in the moonlight. The creature was a Behemoth, one of the most dangerous monsters that hade through the portals. Its massive size and incredible strength made it a formidable opponent. Yuna concentrated, and her hands began to glow with a soft blue light. She had the ability to control water, and she was going to use it to defeat the Behemoth. She raised her arms, and a powerful jet of water shot out of her palms and hit the creature squarely in the chest. The Behemoth stumbled back, clearly surprised by the sudden attack. Yuna didn''t give it a chance to recover.

    She continued to unleash a barrage of water, mming the monster repeatedly until it fell to the ground, lifeless. Yuna''s breathing was heavy as she took a moment to catch her breath. She looked at the monster''s massive body, now nothing more than a lifeless husk. She felt a sense of relief, knowing that she had done her part to protect her people. As she turned to leave, Yuna felt a sharp pain in her side. She looked down to see that the Behemoth''s ws had caught her, tearing through her clothing and cutting into her flesh. She knew she needed medical attention, but she also knew that she had to keep moving. There were still monsters out there that needed to be defeated.

    ...

    Somewhere in the continent, a young woman with short ck hair and a serious stepped forward on the vast expanse on the wastnd with a serious expression. She wore a leather jacket and carried a small crossbow on her back. As the direwolves snarled and bared their teeth, she calmly raised her hand and summoned a gust of wind.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The wind grew stronger and stronger, swirling around the degu user and lifting her off the ground. The direwolves lunged forward, but the wind pushed them back, sending them tumbling to the ground. With a flick of her wrist, the degu user sent a sharp gust of wind towards the pack, slicing through their thick fur and leaving deep wounds.

    The direwolves howled in pain and anger, but the degu user didn''t falter. She continued to manipte the wind, using it to lift the wolves into the air and throw them into each other. As they struggled to regain their footing, the degu user unleashed another powerful gust of wind, knocking them back even further.

    Despite their size and strength, the direwolves were no match for the degu user''s abilities. Within minutes, the packy defeated at her feet, whimpering and bleeding. The degu user lowered herself to the ground, panting and sweating from the effort of using her powers.

    "That was close," she muttered to the other degu users. "I didn''t expect to run into direwolves out here."

    One of the other degu users nodded in agreement. "We have to be careful. These monsters are getting stronger every day."

    The young woman nodded, her expression serious once again. "We can''t let our guard down. We have to be ready for anything."

    The group continued on their journey, wary of what other dangersy ahead. But with degu users like the young woman on their side, they knew they had a fighting chance against whatever the wastnd had in store for them.

 Chapter 726 Unnatural Ability

    ?

    As the portals continued to open, more and more monsters emerged. Fein''s shadow army continued their relentless defense against the invading creatures. Their movements were fluid and synchronized, like a well-oiled machine. With a nod from their leader, they split into smaller groups, each taking on a different type of monster.

    In one group, the shadow soldiers faced off against a group of orcs. The orcs were massive, standing over seven feet tall and wielding crude weapons made of bone and metal. The shadow soldiers were smaller, but they were quick and nimble, darting in and out of the orc''s reach and striking with precise attacks.

    In another group, they battled against a nt monster that had vines for arms and leaves for armor. The nt creature could regenerate its limbs almost instantly, making it a difficult opponent. But the shadow soldiers had one advantage - they could phase through objects. They used this ability to slip through the gaps in the nt monster''s defenses and deliver critical blows.

    Finally, they found themselves face to face with a vampire. The creature was terrifying, with razor-sharp teeth and ws that could slice through steel. It was fast and agile, and it had already taken down several other degu users. But the shadow soldiers were undaunted. They closed in on the vampire, their movements coordinated and precise.

    As the battle raged on, a woman degu user with the ability to create explosive sts found herself in danger. She had taken down several monsters with her powerful attacks, but she was surrounded and outnumbered. Just when it seemed like she was about to be overwhelmed, one of the shadow soldiers appeared beside her, blocking a deadly blow from a nearby monster.

    The woman was stunned. She had never seen a shadow soldier up close before. She watched in amazement as the soldier moved with incredible speed and agility, taking down the monsters with ease. She knew that she would not have survived without the shadow soldier''s help.

    As the battle came to a close, the shadow soldiers regrouped and began to phase out of existence. They were doing their duty, defending the South against the invading hordes. And they would continue to do so, as long as there was a threat to the degu users and the people they protected.

    ...

    One of the affected ces, a small vige located at the edge of a forest at the border of the South, far from Shadow Soldiers range of activities. The vigers had barricaded themselves inside their homes, but it was of no use when an enormous turtle, 200 meters in size, started wreaking havoc. The A-rank monster''s tough shell was impervious to most attacks, and its massive size allowed it to crush buildings with ease. The vigers could only watch in horror as the creature roamed through their vige, destroying everything in its path.

    The turtle was in the midst of devouring three innocent middle-aged men when a man suddenly appeared from the crowd. He wore a long coat that pped wildly in the wind as he stepped forward. His hair was tied back in a loose ponytail, and his face was set in a determined expression. The man was a degu user, and his ability was to make any surface he touched smooth. It was a rather unusual ability that had never been seen before and he has a spear in his hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The man looked up at the turtle and assessed the situation. He knew that he had to act quickly if he was going to save the vige from certain destruction. He closed his eyes and focused his mind on his ability. He could feel the power surging through his veins as he concentrated. He opened his eyes and reached out to touch the ground.

    As soon as his hand made contact with the earth, the man''s ability activated. The surface beneath the turtle''s feet became incredibly smooth, causing the monster to lose its bnce. The turtle''s massive body stumbled and fell, crashing to the ground with an earth-shattering thud. The vigers watched in amazement as the man continued to make the ground beneath the turtle''s feet smoother and smoother.

    The turtle tried to get up, but every time it did, it would slip and fall again. The man kept his concentration, and his ability continued to work its magic. The monster began to get frustrated, and it let out an ear-piercing roar. The vigers covered their ears in pain, but the man remained calm and focused.

    Suddenly, the turtleshed out with one of its massive legs, sending debris flying everywhere. The man leaped back, narrowly avoiding being crushed. He looked up at the monster and realized that he needed to up his game if he was going to win this fight.

    The man reached out and touched a nearby building. The surface became smooth, and he quickly ran up the wall. He leaped off the wall andnded on the turtle''s back. The monster was so massive that the man looked like an ant inparison. However, he was determined to win.

    The man touched the turtle''s shell, and his ability once again activated. The surface beneath his hand became incredibly smooth, causing the turtle to slip and slide. The man began to run across the turtle''s back, making the surface smoother and smoother as he went.

    The monster roared in frustration, but it was helpless against the man''s ability. The man continued to run across the turtle''s back until he reached its head. He touched the monster''s forehead, then activated his ability, the turtle''s skin all over the the body became smooth causing its turtle shell to slip out of its body. The degu user took this opportunity to attack the defenseless turtle consecutively with his spear.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The turtle let out one final roar before falling to the ground, motionless. The man jumped off the monster''s back andnded on the ground below. The vigers cheered as the man turned and walked away, his long coat pping in the wind.

    The man had saved the vige from certain destruction, and he had done it in a way that no one had ever seen before. His ability to make surfaces smooth had proven to be an incredibly useful tool in defeating the A-rank turtle. The vigers looked on in amazement as the man disappeared into the distance, his power and determination

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 727 Waves Of Monsters

    ?

    As the first rays of the sun peeked over the horizon, the warning bell rang throughout the S-rank stronghold. Citizens who were still sleeping in their homes woke up to the sound of the bell and the chaos that ensued. Degu users from D to C rank rushed towards the gate of the stronghold to defend their homes. The police did their best to maintain order and calm the panicking citizens.

    The gate of the stronghold slowly opened, revealing a horde of monsters slowly moving towards the stronghold. Citizens and degu users gathered together, ready to face the impending danger. Among them were random degu users, including Jane, Lucas, and Brian. They all had different abilities, ranging from super strength to telekinesis.

    Jane, a D-rank degu user, was standing at the front line, looking at the monsters with a fierce determination in her eyes. "We have to protect our homes and families! Let''s show these monsters what we''re made of!" she shouted, trying to boost the morale of those around her.

    Lucas, a C-rank degu user, was beside Jane, holding a massive wooden club. He was ready to use his super strength to take on any monster that dared toe close. "Bring it on, you ugly beasts!" he yelled, ready for the fight.

    Brian, another D-rank degu user, was a bit further back, focusing on his ability to control water. He was preparing himself for a strategic attack, waiting for the right moment to strike.

    The monsters started to get closer and closer, and the ground shook beneath their feet. The police officers were trying to keep the citizens calm, but it was getting harder and harder as the monsters got closer.

    The first wave of monsters wasposed of at least a hundred thousand creatures. There were goblins, orcs, and even some trolls in the mix. As they approached the stronghold, the citizens and degu users prepared themselves for battle.

    Jane and Lucas charged forward, ready to face the monsters head-on. They started to fight with all their might, using their abilities to take down as many monsters as they could. Brian, on the other hand, was using his water control ability to create barriers and slow down the approaching horde.

    The battle was fierce and chaotic. Citizens and degu users were fighting with all their might, but the monsters seemed endless. The police were trying to keep the order, but it was clear that the situation was quickly spiraling out of control.

    Suddenly, a massive ogre appeared from the back of the horde. It was bigger than any of the monsters they had seen before, and it was heading straight for the gate of the stronghold. The citizens and degu users were no match for the ogre''s strength, and it seemed like all hope was lost.

    But just as the ogre was about to crash into the gate, a man appeared out of nowhere. He had a strange ability that allowed him to make any surface he touched smooth. The man quickly ran towards the ogre and touched its foot. As soon as he did, the ogre''s foot became smooth and slippery, causing it to lose bnce and fall to the ground.

    The man quickly touched the other foot, and then the ogre''s hands. The ogre was struggling to get up, but every time it tried to stand, it would slip and fall back down. The citizens and degu users quickly took advantage of the ogre''s vulnerable state and attacked it with all their might.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    The first wave of monsters had been defeated, but there was no time to celebrate. The council had warned that there were still five more waves of monsters on their way, each more dangerous than thest. Random degu users and ten S-rank shadow lords stood ready in front of the S-rank stronghold, prepared to defend their home.

    As the second wave approached, the ground began to shake, and the air filled with the sound of snarling and hissing. The monsters wereing. The first to emerge from the forest were the snakes, slithering forward with razor-sharp fangs bared. The ogres lumbered behind them, wielding tree trunks as clubs, and the goblins and hob-goblins chittered and cackled as they swarmed forward.

    The shaman, with their strange magic, floated behind the front lines, chanting and casting spells. The ghouls, with their rotting flesh and sharp ws, ran forward on all fours, while the night crawlers slithered through the dirt, their many legs wriggling in the air. And finally, the prowlers, with their razor-sharp teeth and lightning-fast reflexes, leaped forward to attack.

    The degu users and shadow lords sprang into action, each with their own unique abilities. One degu user had the power of telekinesis and lifted boulders to hurl at the monsters, while another had the ability to create powerful gusts of wind that blew the prowlers off their feet.

    e��glesn?��el One of the shadow lords, a chimera ant, charged forward, its powerful mandibles slicing through the ogres with ease. The arc angel hovered above the battlefield, raining down beams of holy light on the goblins and hob-goblins. The death knight charged forward, its ck armor gleaming in the sunlight, its sword cutting through the snakes like butter.

    The battle was intense, with the degu users and shadow lords fighting fiercely against the horde of monsters. The ground shook as the ogres pounded the earth with their clubs, and the air was thick with the sound of snarls and roars. The shaman cast spells that sent waves of energy rippling through the air, and the night crawlers and prowlers moved so fast it was almost impossible to keep track of them.

    Despite their best efforts, some of the monsters managed to slip through the defenses. A goblin managed to stab one of the degu users with a rusty de, and a prowler nearly tore the arm off one of the shadow lords. However, the shadow lords were made of shadow and they could easily regenerate their body parts. The group fought on, pushing back the monsters and slowly gaining ground.

    As the battle raged on, thendscape around them became a battlefield. Trees were knocked over, boulders were scattered, and the ground was torn apart. The degu users and shadow lords were covered in cuts and bruises, and some of them were barely standing. But they refused to give up.

    At thest moment, one of the degu users, with the ability to control fire, let loose a massive st that engulfed the remaining monsters in mes. The monsters writhed and screamed as they burned, and when the mes finally died down, the battlefield was silent except for the sound of crackling mes.

    The degu users and shadow lords looked at each other, panting and covered in sweat and dirt. They had won the battle, but they knew there were still four more waves toe. They could only hope they had enough strength left to face them.

 Chapter 728 Fourth Wave

    ?

    As the dust from the previous battle settled, the third wave of monsters appeared on the horizon. The giant mammoth was leading the pack, with the flying eyeball circling above it. The dark green werewolves, covered in pus, followed close behind. Thest in line was a towering 100-meter-tall stone statue.

    Anna, Dave, Bethold, Iren, and Garmisha stood alongside the S-rank shadow lords, Chimera ant, arc angel, and death knight, ready to take on the new wave of monsters.

    "Everyone, be on guard. These monsters won''t go down easily," warned the death knight.

    "Iren, take care of the flying eyeball. Garmisha, handle the werewolves. Dave, Anna, Bethold, focus on the mammoth. The rest of us will deal with the statue,"manded the Chimera ant.

    The group split up, and the battle began. Dave charged towards the mammoth, his superhuman strength propelling him forward. Anna followed closely behind, wielding her sword with precision.

    The mammoth charged towards Dave, tusks bared. Dave dodged out of the way and grabbed onto the mammoth''s tusk, using it as leverage to swing himself up onto the creature''s back. Anna leaped up after him and began attacking the mammoth''s thick hide with her sword.

    Bethold joined in the fray, using his powers of telekinesis to lift boulders and hurl them at the mammoth. The mammoth stumbled under the weight of the rocks, and Dave took the opportunity to plunge his sword into the mammoth''s eye. The creature let out a deafening roar and copsed to the ground, defeated.

    Meanwhile, Iren took to the skies, dodging the flying eyeball''s attacks. She conjured up a fierce gust of wind and sent the creature tumbling to the ground. Garmisha was dealing with the werewolves, her power to control metal allowing her to manipte their weapons and turn them against their owners.

    As for the shadow lords, they were battling the towering stone statue. The arc angel used her powers of light to blind the creature, while the Chimera antunched powerful energy sts from its mouth. The death knight used his sword to strike at the statue''s ankles, causing it to stumble and fall to the ground.

    The battle raged on for what felt like hours, with the degu users and shadow lords fighting tooth and nail to fend off the horde of monsters. The ground shook underfoot as the massive creatures fell, their roars echoing through the air.

    In the end, the group emerged victorious, though not without casualties. The S-rank strongholdy in ruins, the once-sturdy walls now reduced to rubble. The degu users were battered and bruised, some of them nursing serious injuries.

    "We did it. We held them off," panted Anna, leaning heavily on her sword.

    "But there''s still forth wave and sixth..." replied Bethold, surveying the surrounding destruction.

    The group looked around at the devastation wrought by the battle, knowing that there were still three more waves of monsters toe.

    ...

    As they waited for the fourth wave of monsters, the group huddled together, taking a moment to catch their breath and prepare for the uing battle. Anna looked over at Dave, concern etched on her face.

    "Are you okay?" she asked.

    Dave nodded, his expression grim. "I''ve been better. But we need to keep going."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Bethold, a young degu user with a shock of curly hair, chimed in. "Yeah, we can''t let these monsters destroy our homes."

    Iren, a middle-aged woman with a scar running down her cheek, spoke up. "We''ll get through this together. We have to."

    Garmisha, a hulking brute of a man with a scar above his eyebrow, grunted in agreement. "We''ll fight ''em off, no matter what."

    The shadow lords, meanwhile, went to Fein to report the casualties caused by the previous waves. Fein listened to their report with a heavy heart, his eyes downcast.

    "I''m sorry," he said. "I didn''t expect the waves to be this strong."

    "We''re doing everything we can," said the Chimera Ant. "But we could use some backup."

    Fein nodded, deep in thought. "I''ll summon the shadow emperors. They''ll be able to take care of thest wave if necessary."

    The shadow lords thanked him and returned to the group, ready to face whatever came next. As they waited for the fourth wave, the tension in the air was palpable. The sound of distant roars and howls filled the air, and everyone knew that they were in for the fight of their lives.

    Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed across the battlefield, shaking the ground beneath their feet. The fourth wave had arrived, and it was even more terrifying than anyone had anticipated.

    Hordes of monsters charged towards the stronghold, led by massive beasts the likes of which no one had ever seen before. There were dragons with scales as ck as night, towering trolls wielding massive clubs, and grotesque monsters with tentacles writhing out of their backs.

    The degu users and shadow lords sprang into action, unleashing their powers on the oing horde. Anna created massive gusts of wind that sent monsters flying, while Dave conjured up bolts of lightning that struck down his enemies with deadly uracy.

    Bethold summoned vines from the ground, entangling the trolls and tripping them up, while Iren used her powers to create shields that protected herrades from harm. Garmisha charged forward, his fists smashing through the bodies of the monsters with ease.

    The shadow lords, for their part, fought with a ferocity that was both awe-inspiring and terrifying. The Chimera Ant created duplicates of itself that fought alongside the others, while the arc angel used its holy powers to smite the monsters with divine wrath.

    e��glesnovel`c,om The death knight, meanwhile, shed through the enemy lines with its mighty sword, sending severed limbs and body parts flying in every direction. And when the giant dragons swooped down to attack, the shadow lords banded together to bring them down with a barrage of dark magic and powerful blows.

    For hours, the battle raged on, the degu users and shadow lords fighting with everything they had. The ground shook beneath their feet as the monsters threw themselves at the stronghold, but the defenders stood firm, refusing to give up even an inch of ground.

    In the end, it was the power of the shadow lords that turned the tide of the battle. Their strength was unmatched, their abilities beyond anything the monsters could have ever prepared for. With a final, devastating wave of dark energy, the shadow lords obliterated the remaining monsters, leaving nothing but dust and rubble in their wake.

 Chapter 729 Emperors Of Shadow

    ?

    The fifth wave was the most harrowing yet. Millions of crows darkened the sky, casting a shadow over the stronghold and its defenders. As they drew closer, the degu users could feel the strange power emanating from the birds, making their scalp numb and their bodies weak. The shadow lords, already weakened from the previous battles, struggled to keep up with the overwhelming number of enemies.

    The crows screeched and cawed, making it hard for the defenders tomunicate and coordinate their attacks. Anna tried her best to keep her focus amidst the chaos, her power of telekinesis proving to be useful in throwing off the crows'' aim.

    Dave, on the other hand, used his fire abilities to create a wall of mes, attempting to ward off the birds. Bethold and Irenbined their powers, creating a barrier that shielded them from the barrage of attacks.

    Garmisha, who had been quiet throughout the battle, suddenly unleashed her power - the ability to manipte sound waves - and created a sonic boom that shattered the crows'' eardrums, disorienting them and giving the defenders a brief respite. The ck cloak monster, however, proved to be even more terrifying. It had the power to revive the dead monsters from the previous waves, creating an army of undead creatures that were stronger and more resilient than before.

    The defenders watched in horror as the corpses of the fallen monsters from the first wave and fourth wave rose up, their eyes glowing with a malevolent energy. The shadow lords, already weakened and exhausted from the previous battles, struggled to keep up with the seemingly never-ending onught. The Chimera Ant fell first, its body crumbling under the weight of the undead horde. The Arc Angel and Death Knight tried their best to fight off the revived monsters, but it was a losing battle. The Death Knight fell to a group of giant ogres, its armor dented and broken.

    The Arc Angel, surrounded by the undead creatures, let out a mournful cry before its wings were torn off by a pack of werewolves. As the shadow lords fell, the degu users fought with all their might, their powers the only thing standing between them and certain death. But even they were not immune to the horror of the situation. One by one, they fell to the relentless attacks of the crows and the undead monsters.

    In the end, hundreds of thousands of degu users lost their lives, their bodies piling up in front of the stronghold. Fein, watching from afar, knew that he had no choice but to summon the shadow emperors. The Fallen Arc Angel, Death God, Fenrir, and One-Eye Ghoul were necessary defeating the monsters and reduce the casualities.

    ...

    As the sky turned dark with the ck feathers of the crows, the degu users and the shadow lords were losing hope. Suddenly, there was a bright light, and four figures emerged from the shadows. The shadow emperors had arrived. The degu users gasped in awe, and the shadow lords stood tall with renewed hope.

    Anna, one of the degu users, couldn''t help but ask, "Who are you guys?"

    "I am Fenrir, the Wolf God," said the massive, ck-furred creature. "I am the one who hunts the hunters."

    "I am the Fallen Arc Angel," said the glowing figure in white robes. "I was once an angel of the light, but now I am the bringer of darkness."

    "I am the One-Eyed Ghoul," said the humanoid creature with a single red eye. "I am the monster that feeds on monsters."

    "And I am the Death God," said the ominous figure draped in ck robes. "I am the end thates for all things."

    The degu users were stunned by the power and presence of the shadow emperors. They felt a renewed sense of hope and courage, and many of them charged forward to fight the crows.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Bethold, one of the degu users, yelled, "Don''t give up! With the shadow emperors on our side, we can do this!"

    But despite their renewed morale and the power of the shadow emperors, the sheer number of the crows proved too much for the degu users to handle. The crows tore through their bodies, and the ground was littered with the dead and dying.

    Meanwhile, the shadow lords were locked in a fierce battle with the resurrected monsters from the first and fourth waves. They fought with all their might, but the monsters proved to be even stronger than before.

    Garmisha, one of the shadow lords, yelled out to the others, "Keep fighting! We can''t let them win!"

    But even with the shadow emperors by their side, the battle was far from won. As the sun began to rise on the horizon, the degu users and shadow lords knew that they were in for the fight for their lives. Of course, the shadow lords didn''t have much concern since they knew that they would just appear in the shadow realm again after death and resurrect automatically. As of now, the three shadow lords that died were in the process of resurrection.

    ...

    e��glesn?��el "Damn it, master would scold us if this goes on..." The shadow emperors stood tall in front of the degu users and shadow lords, their eyes zing with power. Death god, with his imposing figure and pitch-ck cloak, raised his scythe and shouted, "I shall smite the crows with my ultimate ability!"

    Fallen Arc Angel, with her pure white wings and shining armor, drew her sword and said, "I shall purge the resurrected monsters with my holy power!"

    Fenrir, the massive wolf with fur as dark as night, growled fiercely and said, "I shall take care of the dark cloak monster!"

    One-eyed ghoul, with his bandaged face and sharp ws, nodded in agreement. "Together, we shall defeat our enemies!" he said.

    With a fierce battle cry, the shadow emperors charged into the fray. Death god swung his scythe, and the air crackled with power as the crows fell from the sky, their bodies disintegrating into ash. Fallen Arc Angel flew into the midst of the resurrected monsters, her sword glowing with divine light as she struck them down one by one.

    Meanwhile, Fenrir and One-eyed ghoul battled the dark cloak monster. The monster was fast and agile, dodging their attacks with ease. But Fenrir''s powerful jaws and One-eyed ghoul''s razor-sharp ws managed to tear through the monster''s defenses, leaving deep gashes in its body.

    As the battle raged on, the environment around them took a beating. Trees were uprooted, buildings were demolished, and the ground shook with every blow. The degu users fought bravely alongside the shadow lords, their powersbining with their allies to create a deadly force.

 Chapter 730 End Of The Waves

    ?

    Finally, the shadow emperors unleashed their ultimate abilities. Death god''s scythe glowed with an ominous light, and he swung it with all his might, creating a shockwave that obliterated the remaining crows. Fallen Arc Angel called upon the power of the heavens, and a beam of holy light descended from the sky, purging thest of the resurrected monsters.

    Fenrir and One-eyed ghoul stood before the dark cloak monster, panting heavily. The monster was weakened, its body covered in wounds. With a fierce howl, Fenrir pounced on the monster, his jaws closing around its neck. The monster let out a final, guttural scream before disintegrating into ash.

    The shadow lords and degu users let out a collective sigh of relief. The battle was won, but at a great cost. The casualties were high, and the damage to the stronghold and surrounding area was catastrophic.

    Fein appeared before the group, his expression grim. "You guys did a good gob. But now, let me take care of the final wave."

    The group nodded in agreement, their faces solemn. The fight was far from over, but they knew that they had each other and the shadow emperors on their side. They would fight until the bitter end, no matter what was thrown their way.

    "With Lord Fein making a move, our chances became even higher!''

    ...

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� As Fein faced thest wave of monsters, he stood tall and proud. His golden aura that exudes an ancient presence was pulsating with power and his long white air gave him a wild regal aura. The monsters were unlike anything he had ever faced before, towering beasts that made even the shadow lords seem small inparison. There was a giant ape, its fur matted and stained with blood, a crocodile with razor-sharp teeth, a T-rex that dwarfed even the other monsters, and a giant abomination that defied description.

    They charged through the hail of swords, their massive bodies tearing up the ground beneath them. As the monsters drew closer, Fein leapt into action, unsheathing his sword with a blinding sh of white light. He moved with incredible speed, darting between the beasts and slicing through their thick hides like butter.

    The crocodile tried to snap at him with its jaws, but Fein effortlessly dodged its attack and cut off its head with a single strike. The giants were furious now, and they attacked with even more ferocity.

    Fein responded by unleashing his World Tree Domain, and suddenly hundreds of massive trees sprouted from the ground, their thick trunks and branches impaling the monsters and trapping them in a deadly forest. But the beasts were not so easily defeated, and they began to use their own powers to break free.

    The abomination let out a deafening roar, and suddenly a shockwave rippled through the air, shattering the trees and sending Fein flying backwards. Feinnded hard on the ground, but he quickly got back to his feet, his eyes glowing with power. He knew he had to finish this quickly, before the monsters couldunch another attack. He summoned his Super Typhoon Domain, and suddenly the sky turned dark and stormy, with wind and rain battering the giants from all sides.

    As the beasts struggled against the elements, Fein unleashed his Greater Resize ability, growing to a towering height of 1000 meters. He towered over the monsters like a god, his golden aura pulsing with power. The monsters were terrified now, but they still fought on, determined to defeat this powerful opponent. The T-rex lunged at Fein with its massive jaws, but Fein caught it with one hand and squeezed it until its bones snapped.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The other monsters attacked with even more fury, but Fein was too powerful for them to ovee. He used his Sword Light ability to slice through their massive bodies like butter, his sword shing with blinding speed. In the end, Fein stood alone on the battlefield, his golden aura still pulsing with power.

    The monstersy dead at his feet, their massive bodies torn apart by the power boost he obtained with thebination of his golden form and pre-historic form that were further strengthened after he grew 1000 meters.

    ...

    As the battle came to a close, the air filled with the stench of death and decay. The degu users, who had fought bravely alongside Fein, now mourned their fallenrades. Fein looked around at the somber faces of the citizens and degu users and knew that he had to say something to honor those who had given their lives for the cause.

    ''It seems it''s time to make a speech and give them a dose of my talk no jutsu.'' Fein stood before the crowd and spoke, his voice filled with emotion. "Today, we lost many brave warriors. But they did not die in vain. They fought for a better future for us all. They fought to protect their loved ones, their homes, and theirnd. We will never forget their sacrifice."

    The citizens and degu users nodded in agreement, tears streaming down their faces. They knew that their friends and family members had died for a noble cause, and their memories would live on forever.

    Fein then gave orders to the remaining degu users to start organizing the bodies of the fallen. The citizens helped to dig graves, and together theyid the bodies to rest. It was a solemn scene, as the sound of shovels hitting the ground filled the air.

    The degu users who had survived the battle paid their respects to their fallenrades,ying flowers and other tokens of remembrance on their graves. Fein watched them silently, his heart heavy with sorrow.

    As the sun began to set, the group gathered once more. Fein spoke again, his voice strong and inspiring. "We may have lost many warriors today, but we have gained something far more valuable. We have gained the knowledge that we are stronger together. We have gained the knowledge that we will not be defeated. We will rebuild, we will grow stronger, and we will honor the memory of those who have given their lives for us."

    The citizens and degu users cheered, a sense of hope filling the air. They knew that they would never forget the sacrifice of their fallenrades, and they would continue to fight for a better future.

    Fein walked away, his head held high, knowing that the legacy of the fallen warriors would live on forever. The degu users and citizens followed him, walking in silence, each lost in their own thoughts.

    As they neared the stronghold, the group stopped and looked out at the battlefield, now quiet and still. The sun had set, casting a golden glow over the scene. Fein looked out at the bodies of the fallen, and then turned to the group. "Let us go, my friends. We have much work to do, but we will honor the memory of our fallenrades every step of the way."

 Chapter 731 The Trio Is Back

    ?

    The silence inside the stronghold was deafening. The citizens walked around in solemnity, a feeling of sorrow hanging heavy in the air. The streets that were once bustling with life were now empty. The sound of footsteps echoed in the hallways as the citizens made their way to the memorial hall.

    Inside the hall, the walls were adorned with pictures of the fallen heroes. Flowers and candles were lit in front of each picture, casting a soft glow around the room. The citizens stood in front of the pictures, their faces etched with grief.

    One of the citizens, an elderly woman, knelt in front of a picture of a young degu user. Tears streamed down her face as she spoke softly, "Thank you for your bravery. Your sacrifice will never be forgotten."

    Another citizen, a middle-aged man, stood in front of a picture of Fein. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "We must not let their sacrifices be in vain. We will rebuild and make our stronghold even stronger. We will honor their memories by continuing to fight for a better future."

    The citizens continued to pay their respects, their sorrow palpable. Some lit incense while others left letters and gifts for the fallen heroes. The sound of weeping filled the hall, as they mourned for their loved ones and the heroes who gave their lives for their safety.

    After some time, Fein entered the hall. The citizens immediately fell silent and turned towards him. He stood in front of the pictures of the fallen heroes, his eyes closed in respect. After a few moments, he spoke softly, "These heroes gave their lives so that we could continue to live. They fought bravely, and their courage will forever be remembered. We will honor their sacrifice by rebuilding and creating a better future for ourselves and our children."

    The citizens nodded in agreement, their expressions solemn but resolute. They knew that they had a duty to fulfill, a responsibility to honor the sacrifices of their fallen heroes. With renewed determination, they left the memorial hall, ready to rebuild and create a better world for themselves and their children.

    As they walked out of the hall, the sound of their footsteps echoed in the hallways. The pictures of the fallen heroes seemed to watch over them, their faces forever etched in the memory of the citizens. The stronghold may have suffered a great loss, but it would not be defeated. The citizens would continue to fight, to honor the memories of their fallen heroes, and to create a better future for themselves and their children.

    ...

    the members of the Dark Knights and Ranger''s Eye stepped outside the stronghold gates. They were on high alert, patrolling the perimeter in case another wave of attacks were to ur.

    Fein walked beside Kassandra, discussing the incident that had urred earlier. "That was a close call back there," he said, looking at Kassandra with concern. "I''m d there are no SS-rank monsters or else even If I manage to kill them, the damage to the stronghold would be devastating."

    Kassandra nodded in agreement. "Yes, but we need to remain vignt. We can''t let our guard down just yet."

    Eight Little Kids, the young warriors under Fein''s tutge, jogged ahead of the group, scanning the area for any potential threats. Brick Norty walked beside Fein, analyzing the terrain and potential tactical advantages they could use in case of an attack.

    Voli, Fein''s golden bearpanion, sniffed the air, his ears perked up in alertness. Suddenly, he let out a low growl, causing the group to stop in their tracks.

    "What is it, Voli?" Fein asked, gripping the hilt of his sword.

    Voli pointed his snout towards a nearby patch of bushes, where they could hear rustling noises. Roger, the A-rank degu user, raised his hand, ready to summon his creatures if needed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the rustling grew louder, a small animal darted out from the bushes. It was a young rabbit, and it sprinted away as fast as it could. The group breathed a collective sigh of relief and chuckled at their momentary fear.

    Kiba, the muscle-headed member of the Dark Knights, let out a heartyugh. "Haha, a rabbit! We thought it was a monster or something!"

    Azazel, smiled wryly. "It just goes to show that fear can sometimes be irrational."

    Michael, the captain of the Ranger''s Eye, added, "But it''s better to be safe than sorry. We can''t let our guard down, even for a moment."

    e��glesnovel`c,om The group continued their patrol, sharing jokes and humorous anecdotes to lighten the mood. Despite the gravity of their mission, they found moments of levity in each other''spany.

    As they walked back towards the stronghold gates, Fein turned to Kassandra and smiled. "You know, Kassandra, we make a pretty good team."

    Kassandra returned the smile. "Yes, we do. And with the strength and skills of the Dark Knights and Ranger''s Eyebined, we can face any challenge thates our way."

    Suddenly, Kidd appeared out of nowhere. Michael was shocked and was about to fight him when Fein told Michael the reasons why Kidd betrayed them.

    Fein looked at Michael and saw the confusion on his face. "He betrayed us because Niki had his family," he exined. Michael rxed and put his hand on his chin, contemting the situation.

    Brick, who was walking in front of them, looked back and saw the tension between the two. "What''s going on, guys?" he asked, looking at Fein and Michael.

    Fein exined to Brick the situation, and Brick nodded in agreement. "That''s rough, man," he said to Kidd. "But you should have told us. We could have helped you," he added.

    Kidd looked down, ashamed. "I''m sorry," he muttered. "I didn''t want to get you guys involved. I was selfish," he added.

    Fein put his hand on Kidd''s shoulder. "It''s alright, man. We forgive you. And that damned Niki is already dead, so..."

    Kidd gave Fein a meaningful smile, which Fein responded with a nod. Only Kidd knew that Fein and Niki were one being now. The two decided to keep this a secret because it was just too weird.

    Just like that, they continued their patrol, discussing the incident about monster waves. The tension between Kidd and Michael dissipated, and they were back to their usual bantering selves. Brick continued to throw in jokes and puns, lightening the mood.

 Chapter 732 Free Servants

    ?

    As thest day of observationes to an end, Fein let out a sigh of relief. He turned to Fey and Voli and said, "Finally, it''s over. We can go back to our normal routine." Fey nodded in agreement while Voli let out a roar of approval.

    As they walked back to their base, Fein noticed the Dark Knights gathered in a circle,ughing and joking around. He couldn''t help but smile at the sight. "Looks like they''re having a good time," Fein said to Fey.

    Fey chuckled. "They deserve it. They''ve been working hard for the past month just like us."

    Fein nodded in agreement as they approached the Dark Knights. "Hey guys, looks like you''re having a st," Fein said with a grin.

    One of the Dark Knights, a tall man with a bald head, turned to Fein and replied, "Oh, you know it. Nothing like a goodugh after a month of patrolling."

    Fein chuckled. "Yeah, I can imagine. Well, we''re done here. Time to head back to our base."

    The Dark Knights nodded and started to disperse, but not before the bald man stopped Fein. "Boss, you never did tell us what your secret weapon was for taking down those monster waves."

    Fein let out augh. "Ah, that. Sorry to disappoint, but it was just a basic battle n. Nothing too special."

    The bald man raised an eyebrow. "Just a basic n? It must have been pretty good to take down those waves."

    Fein shrugged. "Just abination of my transformations and strategic positioning. Really, it was all thanks to my shadow emperors and Voli"

    At the mention of his name, Voli let out a growl of pride. Fey patted his head and said, "Good boy, Voli."

    The Dark Knights chuckled at the sight before saying their goodbyes and heading back to their own base.

    Fein, Fey, and Voli continued walking back to their own base, and as they walked, Fein couldn''t help but feel grateful for the camaraderie he shared with the Dark Knights and the Ranger''s Eye. Despite their differences, they were all working towards the same goal: protecting their world from monsters.

    As they arrived back at their base, Michael greeted them with a smile. "Hey, guys. How was thest day of observation?"

    Fein let out a sigh of relief. "Thankfully, there were no more monster waves. It''s all over now."

    Michael nodded in agreement. "That''s great to hear. We can all go back to our normal routine."

    Fein chuckled. "Yeah, and maybe even have some time to rx."

    Fey nodded. "I could use some rest. My powers have been acting uptely."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Michael raised an eyebrow. "Really? Maybe we should take a look at that."

    Fein grinned. "Always the responsible one, Michael. Let''s get some rest first, though. We deserve it."

    ...

    Fein walked into his house, feeling relieved that the observation was over. He took off his boots and put them by the door before stepping inside. As he entered, he noticed that his mother wasn''t home yet, which was unusual. He nced around and saw that someone was fixing the roof.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hey, who are you?" Fein asked the person who was working on the roof.

    The man looked down and saw Fein. "Oh, I''m the repairman. Your mom called me to fix the roof. It was leaking pretty badly."

    Fein nodded, "Oh, okay. Thanks for fixing it. How much does it cost?"

    The repairman paused for a moment, "Well, it depends on the materials used and thebor cost."

    Fein sighed, "I see. Well, I''ll pay you after you''re done."

    He could just actually let the shadow soldiers fix the roof. Though he doesn''t really if they would be able to do that. After all, he hasn''t tried to give nuance instructions yet. All they do is fighting and sneaking from the shadows. As for simple instructions that required experience, such as fixing the roof, he still needs to try it and see if they can actually do that. If they can, he would have free servants.

    The repairman nodded and went back to fixing the roof. Fein walked around the house and noticed that everything was clean and tidy, indicating that his mom had cleaned the house before leaving. He then went to the kitchen and saw a note on the fridge.

    "Fein, I had to go to the market to buy some ingredients for my bakery. I''ll be back soon. Love, Mom."

    Fein smiled at the note and sat down at the kitchen table. He then remembered something and went to the fridge to grab a bottle of water. As he was about to twist off the cap, he heard a loud crashing from upstairs.

    Fein quickly got up and ran to the stairs, "Hey, what''s going on up there?"

    The repairman shouted back, "It''s okay, just a small ident. Don''t worry about it."

    Fein frowned and walked up the stairs to see what happened. He saw that the repairman had identally knocked over a bucket of paint, which spilled all over the floor.

    Fein shook his head and sighed, "Looks like it''s going to be a long day."

    The repairman apologized and continued cleaning up the mess. Fein went back downstairs and decided to wait for his mom toe home. He sat down on the couch and turned on the TV, hoping to pass the time.

    As he was flipping through the channels, he heard a knock on the door. He got up and opened the door, revealing Michael.

    "Hey, Fein. How''s it going?" Michael asked, looking around the house.

    Fein shrugged, "It''s been a long day. My mom''s not here yet, and there''s a repairman fixing the roof. He identally spilled paint all over the floor."

    Michael chuckled, "Sounds like fun. Do you want to grab a drink or something?"

    Fein nodded, "Sure, that sounds good."

    The two friends left the house and walked to a nearby caf��. They sat down at a table and ordered their drinks. As they sipped on their drinks, they joked andughed, forgetting about the long day they had.

 Chapter 733 Request From Zero

    ?

    Fein and Michael sat in a small caf��, sipping on their coffee as they discussed the members of their respective organizations. Fein took a sip of his coffee and looked at Michael. "So, who do you think are the most talented members of the Ranger''s Eye?"

    Michael thought for a moment before responding, "Definitely your sister. She''s quick on her feet and a skilled at the use of her phasing ability. Mark, a new member, is also very talented, he''s one of the best trackers we have."

    Fein nodded, "Those two are definitely top tier. For the Dark Knights, Kassandra was ourmander and one of the strongest swordswomen I''ve ever met. She''s also incredibly smart and acts as my secretary."

    Michael raised an eyebrow, "Your secretary? That''s an interesting role for amander."

    Fein chuckled, "Yeah, she''s good at keeping me organized. But we also have the Eight Little Kids. They were my students and they have inhuman skill with weapons. Brick Norty is our scientist and my best friend. Voli is a golden bear and my buddy. And Anthony is the strategist of the Eye of the Dark Knights."

    "I have to admit, your team is quite impressive," Michael said, breaking the silence. "I''ve heard a lot about Kassandra''s leadership skills and the Eight Little Kids'' inhuman talent or can I say they just have inhuman teacher?"

    Fein smiled. "Don''t say that. They worked hard, you know... And then there''s Roger. He''s not the strongest, but he''s a powerful A-rank degu user who looks like a weak uncle. He''s also one of my closest friends."

    As they talked, they discussed the personalities and strengths of each member of their respective organizations. Theypared notes on who they thought were the most talented, the most hardworking, and the most unpredictable.

    Michael nodded in agreement. "And what about Norty? He''s quite the strategist, isn''t he? Damn it, he really left the team after captain''s death. That bastard..."

    The conversation became more somber as they talked about their fallen captain, Gregory. Fein took a deep breath and looked down at his coffee cup. "Gregory was the heart and soul of our team in the past. He was a great leader and an even better friend. I miss him every day."

    Fein''s eyes grew distant as he thought about the man who had brought them all together and had taught them everything they knew.

    "He was a great man," Fein said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Michael nodded in agreement. "He was a true leader, and his loss was felt by all of us."

    The atmosphere in the cafe grew quiet as they both fell silent, lost in their own thoughts. But then, Fein let out a small chuckle, breaking the somber mood.

    "You know, I always used to tease Gregory about his bald spot," Fein said, a small smile on his face. "He never did like it when I brought it up."

    Michaelughed at the memory. "I remember that. He always used to shake his head and tell you to focus on the mission."

    Fein grinned, and for a moment, the weight of their loss lifted. They continued to reminisce about their fallen captain, trading stories and memories until it was time for them to part ways.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they left the cafe, Fein couldn''t help but feel grateful for Michael''spany. It wasn''t often that he got to spend time with someone who understood the weight of their responsibilities and the sacrifices they had to make to keep the world safe.

    He turned to Michael and smiled. "We should do this again sometime."

    Michael nodded, a smile on his own face. "Definitely. It''s always good to catch up with a fellow defender of humanity."

    After reminiscing about their dead captain, Michael looked at his watch and realized that he needed to get back to his base. "I''m sorry Fein, but I have to go now. Duty calls," he said as he stood up from his seat.

    Fein nodded and stood up as well, "No worries, Michael. Thanks for thepany." He walked his friend to the door and waved goodbye as Michael left the cafe.

    Fein decided to stay a bit longer to finish his coffee. Just as he took a sip, his phone rang. It was Zero, the leader of the QWERTY organization.

    "Fein, I need you to investigate a case," Zero said in a serious tone.

    Fein straightened up in his seat, "What kind of case?"

    "It''s aplicated one. An almost perfect crime has beenmitted, and we need someone with your skills to investigate it," Zero exined.

    Fein listened attentively as Zero gave him the details of the case. It was a murder case, and the victim was a well-known businessman. The murder wasmitted inside a locked room with no visible signs of forced entry. The police had already investigated the crime scene, but they couldn''t find any leads.

    e��glesn?��el Fein''s mind raced as he tried toe up with a n to crack the case. "I ept the case, Zero. I''ll start investigating immediately," Fein replied.

    "Good. Keep me updated on your progress," Zero said before hanging up.

    Fein finished his coffee, paid the bill, and headed out of the cafe. As he walked out onto the busy street, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. This was the kind of case that he loved to solve.

    He took out his notebook and started jotting down notes as he made his way to the crime scene. He analyzed every detail of the case, from the victim''s background to the possible motive of the killer.

    As he arrived at the crime scene, he shed his badge to the police officers guarding the area and entered the building. He carefully examined the crime scene, looking for any clues that might have been missed by the police.

    Fein was so engrossed in his investigation that he didn''t notice the time passing by. He worked tirelessly, analyzing evidence and questioning witnesses.

 Chapter 734 Circle Of Friends

    ?

    Fein cleared his throat and opened the door to the interview room. He scanned the room and saw the first suspect seated in front of him, hands folded on the table, looking at him with an expressionless face. He took a deep breath and sat across from the suspect.

    Fein had a list of suspects in front of him. He looked at each one carefully, trying to read their expressions and bodynguage. He cleared his throat and began the interrogation.

    "First on the list is David. What were you doing on the night of the murder?" Fein asked, his eyes fixed on David.

    "I was at home, watching TV," David replied confidently.

    "And you didn''t leave your house at all?" Fein asked again.

    "No, I didn''t. I swear," David answered.

    Fein made a note on his pad and moved on to the next suspect. "What about you, Maria? Where were you on the night of the murder?"

    "I was at the gym, working out. I have a gym membership, so I can go there anytime I want," Maria said, twirling a strand of hair around her finger.

    "And you didn''t see or talk to the victim that night?" Fein asked.

    e��glesnovel`c,om "No, I didn''t. I was focused on my workout," Maria replied.

    Fein jotted down some notes and moved on to the next suspect. "How about you, John? What''s your alibi?"

    "I was at the library, studying for my exams. I have witnesses who can vouch for me," John said, looking confident.

    Fein nodded and made a note on his pad. "Thank you, John. And what about you, Lisa? Where were you on the night of the murder?"

    "I was at home, taking care of my sick child. She had a fever, so I couldn''t leave her alone," Lisa said, her eyes filling with tears.

    Fein looked at Lisa sympathetically and made a note on his pad. "I''m sorry to hear that. Can anyone confirm that you were at home that night?"

    "Yes, my husband was with me," Lisa replied.

    Fein continued the interrogation, asking each suspect about their alibi and rtionship with the victim. He made sure to take detailed notes and look for any inconsistencies. The tension in the room was palpable as each suspect tried to clear their name.

    After a while, Fein finished the interviews and gathered all the information he needed. He left the room, his mind racing with possibilities and potential leads. It was clear to him that this was going to be a difficult case, but he was determined to get to the bottom of it.

    ...

    As Fein analyzed the information gathered from the interviews, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated. None of the suspects seemed to have any inconsistencies in their alibis, making it difficult for Fein to pinpoint a prime suspect.

    He leaned against the bathroom wall and closed his eyes, taking deep breaths to clear his mind. Fein knew he had to approach the case from a different angle, and he began to piece together a new n of action. After a few moments of reflection, he stood up and walked out of the bathroom.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein opens his eyes and stands up from the bathroom floor, taking a deep breath. He knows that David is the prime suspect, but he needs more than just his intuition to pin him down. He walks out of the bathroom and went to David''s address, he saw him sitting in a small, cramped tree house.

    "David, let''s cut to the chase. I know you did it. I just need you to confess," Fein says, staring intently at David.

    "I didn''t do it, Fein. I swear," David replies, his voice shaking slightly.

    Fein leans forward and fixes his gaze on David. "You''re the only one with a motive and the means tomit this crime. And your alibi doesn''t hold up. You dare to lie to me earlier. Fein''s tone of voice turned sarcastic. "I was at home, watching TV my ass... Care to exin why you were seen near the crime scene around the time of the murder?"

    David looks down at his hands, fidgeting with his fingers. "I was just taking a walk. I didn''t go near the victim''s house."

    Fein''s eyes narrow. "You expect me to believe that? The witness identified you, David. And your DNA was found at the scene."

    David''s face falls, and he looks up at Fein. "Okay, fine. I was there. But I didn''t kill him. I swear, Fein."

    Fein takes a step back, his eyes still locked on David. "Then what were you doing there?"

    David takes a deep breath and begins to speak. "I was meeting with Maria. We had a deal. But when I got there, the door was unlocked, and the house was a mess. I saw the body and panicked. I didn''t know what to do, so I ran."

    Fein leans back in his chair, contemting David''s story. "And what was this deal with Maria about?"

    David hesitates before answering. "She wanted me to help her with something. Something illegal. I didn''t want to do it, but she threatened me."

    Fein''s eyes narrow. "Threatened you how?"

    David takes another deep breath. "She said she had dirt on me. Something that could ruin my career and my reputation. I couldn''t take that risk."

    Fein nods slowly, considering David''s words. "Okay, David. That''s all for now. We''ll be in touch." With that, Fein stands up and leaves the interrogation room, his mind racing with possibilities.

    ...

    Fein''s suspicions were shifting towards Maria as he analyzed the information gathered from David''s interrogation. He believed that Maria had a stronger motive tomit the crime than any of the other suspects. Fein decided to start investigating the victim''s close friends to determine if any of them had a conflict with the victim that might have led to the murder.

    Fein started with Lisa, the victim''s childhood friend and also one of the suspects he interviewed before. She seemed nervous and uneasy when Fein approached her, which made him even more suspicious.

    "Lisa, can you tell me about your rtionship with the victim?" Fein asked, keeping his voice calm and steady.

    "We were close friends since we were kids. We went to the same school and grew up in the same neighborhood," Lisa replied, fidgeting with her hands.

    "Did you have any conflicts with the victim recently?" Fein pressed further.

 Chapter 735 Least Suspicious

    ?

    "No, we didn''t have any conflicts. We were still very close," Lisa said, her voice shaking slightly.

    Fein made a note of her responses and moved on to the next victim''s next friend, Jake. Jake was confident and appeared to have nothing to hide.

    "Jake, can you tell me about your rtionship with the victim?" Fein asked.

    "We''ve been friends for a long time. We used to do business together every weekend," Jake replied.

    "Did you have any conflicts with the victim recently?" Fein asked.

    "No, we didn''t have any conflicts. We were good friends until the end," Jake said, his voice unwavering.

    Fein noted down Jake''s responses and moved on to Maria, the now prime suspect. She was thest person Fein had to interview, and he was feeling tense and uneasy about it.

    "Maria, can you tell me about your rtionship with the victim?" Fein asked.

    "We were colleagues at work. We had a professional rtionship," Maria replied, her face emotionless.

    "Did you have any conflicts with the victim recently?" Fein asked, his voice stern.

    "No, we didn''t have any conflicts. We were professionals, and we worked together smoothly," Maria said, her eyes locking onto Fein''s.

    e��glesnovel`c,om Fein didn''t like the way Maria was looking at him. It was as if she was trying to intimidate him. But he remained calm and continued to probe.

    "Do you have any idea who might have wanted to harm the victim?" Fein asked.

    "No, I have no idea. I''m just as shocked as everyone else," Maria replied, her face still emotionless.

    Fein made a note of her responses, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that Maria was hiding something. He decided to keep a closer eye on her as the investigation continued.

    Fein walked up to Maria''s doorstep, took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. He could hear footsteps approaching and the door slowly opened to reveal Maria. Fein could see the worry in her eyes as she looked at him.

    "Hello, Maria. Can we talk for a moment?"

    Fein leaned forward in his chair and looked at Maria, who was sitting across from him with her arms crossed. "David ims he was meeting with you the night of the murder," Fein said.

    Maria''s eyes widened in surprise. "I don''t know what he''s talking about. I didn''t see him that night," she said firmly.

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure about that? Because David ims that you had a deal."

    Maria shook her head. "I have no idea what he''s talking about. I never made any deals with him."

    Fein continued to scrutinize Maria, looking for any signs of deception. He noticed that she was fidgeting with her hands, and her eyes kept darting around the room. He leaned back in his chair and studied her for a moment.

    "Maria, I need you to bepletely honest with me," Fein said. "Did you have any kind of rtionship with David? Business or otherwise?"

    Maria hesitated for a moment before answering. "We used to be friends. But we haven''t talked in months," she said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein leaned forward again. "What about the night of the murder? Were you at the victim''s house?"

    Maria shook her head. "No, just as I told you before, I was at the gym, working out. "

    Fein made a note in his notebook before continuing. "Do you know of anyone who had a conflict with the victim? Anyone who would want him dead?"

    Maria thought for a moment before shaking her head. "No, he didn''t have any enemies that I know of. He was a nice guy."

    Fein nodded slowly. "Alright, Maria. Thank you for your time. I may have more questions for youter."

    Maria stood up and nodded before leaving the room. Fein sat back in his chair and sighed. He still didn''t have any concrete evidence, but he had a feeling that Maria was hiding something. He made a note to investigate further...

    ...

    After weeks of intense investigation, Fein finally gets a breakthrough. He had been working tirelessly, analyzing every piece of evidence, interviewing witnesses, and connecting dots. But it wasn''t until he stumbled upon a small detail that everything began to make sense.

    Fein is in the interrogation room, sitting across from Lisa. The suspect seems nervous, but Fein''s face is stoic, betraying nothing. He slides a photograph across the table, showing a small object. "Do you recognize this?" he asks.

    Lisa looks at the photo and shakes her head. "No, I''ve never seen it before," she replies.

    Fein nods and leans back in his chair. "Interesting," he says. "Because we found this at the crime scene." He slides another photograph across the table, this time showing the same object lying on the floor, next to the victim''s body.

    Lisa''s eyes widen, and her hands start to shake. "I-I don''t know how that got there," she stammers.

    Fein leans forward, his eyes locked on Lisa''s. "You know exactly how it got there," he says firmly. "You''re the one who put it there."

    Lisa looks down at her hands, tears welling up in her eyes. "Okay, okay. I did it. I killed him," she admits.

    Fein''s face remains impassive as he begins to exin his deductions. "We initially focused on David and Maria because they were the prime suspects. But when we interviewed their alibis and cross-checked the evidence, we realized they were not involved."

    He pauses, taking a deep breath. "We then shifted our focus to the least suspicious person in the group, Lisa. And that''s when we found this." He holds up the photograph of the object. "It''s a piece of jewelry, a hairpin. We found it under the victim''s body, and it had your DNA on it."

    Lisa looks up at Fein, her eyes wide with shock. "I don''t understand. How did a hairpin lead you to me?"

    Fein gives her a small smile. "Well, you see, Lisa, you used it as a weapon. The hairpin was bent out of shape, and we found traces of blood on it. The victim had multiple puncture wounds... It seems that you seduced him to the house, attacked him with the hairpin while the two of you were having sex because there are no signs of struggle... Then you left him to die. To kill using a hairpin... Are you a degu user?"

    Lisa looks down, ashamed. "I didn''t mean for it to go that far," she murmurs.

    Fein''s face hardens. "Intent doesn''t matter, Lisa. You took a life. And for what? Money? Revenge? It doesn''t matter. You''ll be held ountable for your actions."

    David and Maria, who had been watching the interrogation from behind the two-way mirror, give Lisa a look of disgust. The police officers escort her out of the room, and Fein sits back, feeling a sense of closure.

    He had solved the case Zero asked him, brought the culprit to justice, and given the victim''s family the closure they deserved. It was a job well done, and Fein knew that he had made a difference.

 Chapter 736 Destruction Bullet

    ?

    After the intense interrogation and confession of Lisa, Fein was finally able to close the case. The culprit had been caught and justice was served. As Fein was leaving the police station, he received a phone call from Zero, the head of the QWERTY organization. Zero wanted to thank Fein for solving the case and also provide some information about the victim''s background and how they do business with him.

    Fein answered the phone call and greeted Zero. "Hello, this is Fein. How can I assist you?"

    "Fein, it''s Zero. I wanted to thank you for solving the case. We''ve been following the case closely and we''re d that the perpetrator has been caught. I also wanted to provide some information about the victim and our business rtionship with him," Zero said.

    e��glesnovel`c,om Fein was surprised to hear that the QWERTY organization had a business rtionship with the victim. "Thank you, Zero. I''m interested to hear more about that. Could you provide me with some details?"

    "Of course. The victim was one of our suppliers. We provide him with the equipment he needed for his business, and he supplies us with the products we need. It was a mutually beneficial rtionship," Zero exined.

    Fein was taking notes on his phone as Zero spoke. "I see. And how long had this business rtionship been going on?"

    "About a year now. We''ve had no problems with him. He was always prompt with his deliveries and provided us with high-quality products," Zero replied.

    Fein was intrigued by this new piece of information. "Thank you for sharing that with me, Zero. It''s good to know that the victim had a good reputation in his business dealings. It might help me to understand the motive behind the murder."

    Zero nodded. "I understand. So, can you tell me more about the process of the investigation?"

    Fein cleared his throat and began to exin. "Well, it was a long process. I interviewed a lot of people and followed several leads, which was really a pain in the ass. I had to eliminate several suspects before we finally caught the real culprit. Not only that, the two other prime suspects in my list which has more motives and vague alibi were innocent and it turned out that the least suspicious of the three was the real culprit."

    Zero was impressed by Fein''s thorough investigation and attention to detail. "It sounds like you really know your stuff, Fein. I''m d we have you on our side."

    Fein chuckled. "Well, it wasn''t a perfect crime. But the culprit''s way of killing was really unconventional. Lisa used a hairpin to puncture the victim''s carotid artery while he was sleeping. It''s a method I''ve never seen before."

    Zero was taken aback. "A hairpin? That''s quite creative, if not gruesome."

    Fein nodded. "It''s always good to be prepared for any possibility. That''s why I took the time to thoroughly investigate and consider all angles."

    Zero agreed. "Well, your work has certainly paid off. Thank you again for your dedication and expertise, Fein."

    Fein smiled. "It was my pleasure. I''m just d we were able to bring justice for the victim and his family."

    Zero listened intently as Fein exined the process. "It sounds like you did a thorough job. I''m d we have professionals like you in the field. Not only a good scientist, but you also have a good reasoning abilities. I wonder what did your mother def you in your childhood for you to have such a good brain."

    Fein smiled. "Thank you, Zero. I take my job seriously and I''m always dedicated to finding the truth. You know, I like mysteries and mind stimting activities."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the phone call ended, Fein was d to have a productive conversation with his boss. He felt satisfied that the case was finally solved and justice was served.

    ...

    As the sun set over the mountain range, Lucius and his daughter Sofia made their way through the thick swamp. Sofia''s pale white skin and crimson eyes contrasted with the green and brown surroundings, and her beauty was breathtaking. She was dressed in a simple ck outfit that allowed for ease of movement.

    Lucius led the way, his long ck hair tied back in a ponytail, and his powerful figure radiating strength and confidence. Sofia followed closely behind, her eyes focused on her father''s every move.

    When they reached a clearing in the swamp, Lucius turned to Sofia. "Show me what you''ve been working on," he said.

    Sofia took a deep breath and closed her eyes, focusing on her destruction power. Suddenly, a burst of energy shot out from her fingertips, hitting a nearby tree and dposing it instantly.

    Lucius nodded in approval. "That''s good, but you still have a lot to learn. Let''s take it up a notch." He gestured towards the nearby mountain range.

    Sofia''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you sure, Father? I don''t know if I''m ready for that."

    Lucius ced a hand on her shoulder. "Trust me, Sofia. You''re ready."

    Sofia took another deep breath and focused all of her energy into one bullet of destruction power. She aimed towards the mountain and released the energy. The bullet hit the mountain and caused a massive explosion, sending rocks and debris flying in all directions.

    Lucius stepped forward and examined the aftermath of the explosion. "Not bad, but you made a mistake. You focused too much energy into one bullet, and it caused the explosion to be too big. Next time, try to spread out the energy more evenly."

    Sofia nodded, her expression determined. "I''ll remember that, Father."

    Lucius smiled proudly at his daughter. "Good. Now let''s keep practicing until you can control your power with precision."

    They spent the rest of the evening training, Sofia refining her destruction power with Lucius''s guidance. As the moon rose high in the sky, they finally finished, both covered in sweat and breathing heavily.

    Lucius ced a hand on Sofia''s shoulder. "You''re getting better every day, Sofia. Keep up the hard work, and you''ll be a force to be reckoned with."

    Sofia smiled, her crimson eyes shining with determination. "Thank you, Father. I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 737 Lucius, The Old Primogenitor

    ?

    "Fein would be surprised by your improvement. Next, show me the new moves and application you thought of. New ways you thought of to use you destruction powers aside from destruction bullet you showed me." Lucius said with a faint smile.

    Sofia nodded, excitement coursing through her veins as she prepared to demonstrate her new techniques. She closed her eyes, focused her energy, and inhaled deeply.

    As she exhaled, a wave of destructive energy emanated from her body and surged towards a nearby mountain range. Lucius watched with a mixture of pride and caution as the energy hit the mountainside, causing a loud rumble as rocks and debris tumbled down the slope.

    e��glesn?��el The sound echoed through the surrounding swamp, and Sofia opened her eyes to see the mountain reduced to a pile of rubble. She smiled at her father, who nodded in approval.

    "Excellent, Sofia. You have definitely mastered the destructive bullet technique, and now you have shown me a new application of your powers. But, remember, with great poweres great responsibility. You must be careful not to cause unintended harm," Lucius cautioned.

    Sofia nodded and took a deep breath, closing her eyes again to focus on her next technique. This time, she attempted to create a whirlwind of destruction energy, but her control was not quite precise enough. The energy spiraled out of control, causing trees to topple and water to surge out of the swamp.

    Lucius immediately stepped in, using his own powers to contain the energy and prevent further destruction. He turned to Sofia, his expression stern.

    "You need to be more careful, Sofia. You have a long way to go before you can fully control your powers," he admonished.

    Sofia hung her head in disappointment, but she knew her father was right. She took a deep breath and tried again, this time focusing more intently on her control. With a flick of her wrist, she sent a thin beam of energy towards a tree, causing it to disintegrate.

    Lucius nodded in approval. "Good, very good. Keep practicing, and you will continue to improve."

    Sofia beamed with pride, happy to have pleased her father. The sun began to set over the swamp, casting a golden glow over the trees and water. The two continued their training until darkness fell, the only sound in the swamp the crackling of their energy as they practiced their destructive powers.

    Sofia looked at the ceiling of her tent thinking about Fein, his boyfriend. ''Next time we meet, Fein would definitely shocked...'' They just finished training and were about to sleep.

    Sofia couldn''t wait to show Fein the new things she had learned from her father. She smiled as she thought about how proud he would be of her. Shey down on her bedroll and closed her eyes, still reying the training in her mind.

    As she drifted off to sleep, she couldn''t help but feel a bit anxious about their next meeting. It had been a while since they had seen each other, and she missed him dearly. She wondered what he had been up to, and if he had made any progress in his own training.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But for now, she was content with the knowledge that she had impressed her father with her newfound skills. She fell into a peaceful slumber, dreaming of the possibilities thaty ahead.

    Lucius sat beside Sofia''s bed, watching his daughter sleep soundly. A small smile crept up on his face as he gazed at her pale skin and crimson eyes. He remembered how she used to be a timid child, afraid of the slightest noise or movement. But now, she had grown into a strong and powerful young woman. He was proud of her.

    As he looked at her, he couldn''t help but think about the passage of time. It seemed like only yesterday when she was born, and now she was already so grown up. He let out a deep sigh, lost in his thoughts.

    ''Time flies, doesn''t it?'' Lucius said to himself, almost in a whisper. ''It seems like only yesterday when she was a child, and now she''s already a young woman with so much potential.''

    He shook his head and chuckled softly. ''I guess it''s true what they say, time waits for no one. It just keeps ticking away, and before you know it, years have gone by in the blink of an eye.''

    Lucius turned to look at Sofia once again, his smile returning to his face. He was grateful for the time he had spent with her, watching her grow and mature into the powerful young woman she was today.

    "Time flies like an arrow, and it''s easy to lose track of it," he said to himself in a low voice. "We often think of time as something that passes us by, but in reality, we are the ones moving through time. It''s a river that we are constantly flowing with, never able to go back to the same moment twice."

    He paused for a moment, lost in thought. "It''s the same just like from thousands of years before. Time takes on an even deeper meaning. We have seen centuriese and go, watched different eras rise and fall. And yet, in the grand scheme of things, our lives are still but a mere blip in the timeline of the universe."

    Lucius''s eyes grew distant, as though he was seeing something far beyond the confines of the tent. "Sometimes I wonder, what does it all mean? What is the purpose of our existence in this ever-moving river of time? Perhaps it''s not for us to know. Perhaps the very act of living, of experiencing the flow of time, is enough."

    He shook his head,ing back to the present moment. "But enough of that," he said, with a small smile. "I''m proud of you, Sofia. You havee a long way since we first started training together."

    Lucius reached out to brush a lock of hair away from Sofia''s forehead. "Sleep well, my daughter," he whispered, before settling down to rest beside her.

    He knew that she had a bright future ahead of her, and he couldn''t wait to see what she would aplish.

    With that, Lucius leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, content to watch his daughter sleep for a little while longer.

 Chapter 738 Become The Greatest Swordsman

    ?

    Fein and Voli were preparing to leave the South and go on an adventure to the Central ins. Fein had a lot to do before their departure, so he began to arrange things. First, he told the members of the Dark Knights to continue doing missions as usual. He made sure to leave detailed instructions on what they should do while he was gone.

    Fein sat at the round table in the Dark Knight''s headquarters, surrounded by his closestrades. His eyes were filled with nostalgia, as he knew this would be thest time he''d see them for a while. He raised his ss to make a toast, "To the Dark Knights, may we continue to keep the peace in the South."

    The rest of the knights echoed his words, raising their own sses in unison. Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride for the team he had worked so hard to build. He knew he could trust them to continue on with their duties while he was gone.

    "Hey, sis, I''m going on a journey with Voli," Fein said.

    Fey''s expression turned serious. "Be careful, brother. You know how dangerous the Central ins can be. Promise me you''lle back."

    Fein gave his sister a reassuring smile. "Of course, I''ll be back soon."

    Melissa, their mother, was also worried about Fein''s safety. "Are you sure you want to go, Fein? It''s dangerous out there. What if something happens to you?"

    Fein hugged his mother tightly. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll be fine. I have Voli with me, and we''ll take care of each other."

    As Fein said this, he was greeted with a warm embrace from his sister and mother. "I can''t believe you''re leaving so soon," his mother said with tears in her eyes.

    Fein smiled, "I won''t be gone forever, mother. I just need to explore and see the world. I promise I''lle back and visit."

    "Come back safe..." Fey muttered.

    e��glesn?��el They spent the rest of the day together, reminiscing about old times and making new memories.

    As the sun began to set, Fein made his way to the local tavern where his friends were waiting for him. They drank andughed, making the most out of the time they had left together.

    Fein''s best friend, Michael, was the first to speak. "I can''t believe you''re leaving, Fein. Who''s going to keep mepany when you''re gone?"

    Fein chuckled. "Don''t worry, Michael. I''lle back and keep youpany."

    Brick Norty, Fein''s scientific partner, raised his ss. "To Fein, the adventurer! May you find all the answers you seek!"

    "I can''t believe we''re actually doing this," Voli said with a grin. "Going on an adventure to the Central ins!"

    Fein raised his ss, "To new adventures and making the most out of life!"

    "This is a new wine isn''t it? It''s taste was quite mellow and kinda rich than traditional wines." Fein took a sip of his drink, closed his eyes, and savored the taste.

    "Fein, how do you always do that? Guess the ingredients just by tasting it?" Michael asked, clearly impressed.

    Fein opened his eyes and grinned. "It''s easy. This drink is made from fermented berries, mixed with honey and a dash of cinnamon. It''s called Berry Honey Cider, and it originates from the Western ins."

    Michael''s jaw dropped, while Brick and Kidd stared at Fein in awe. Even Voli seemed to be impressed, as he looked up from his bowl of nuts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein took another sip and continued, "And this beer is brewed with malted barley and hops, and it has a slightly bitter taste. It''s called Hopper''s Brew, and it''s a local specialty in this town."

    Brick shook his head in disbelief. "How can you remember all of that?"

    "It''s just a matter of paying attention to details," Fein replied with a shrug. "The name of the drink often reflects its origin, and the taste is determined by the ingredients used in its creation."

    Kidd chimed in, "But what about this wine, Fein?"

    Fein took a sip of the wine and closed his eyes, contemting. "This is a vintage wine, at least a hundred years old. It''s made from grapes that were grown in the Northern Mountains, and it''s been aged in oak barrels. It''s called Oakheart Wine."

    Michael, Brick, and Kidd exchanged a look of disbelief. "How do you know all of that?" Michael asked, still in awe.

    Fein chuckled. "I read a lot of books and traveled to a lot of ces. I''ve tried different types of alcohol, and I pay attention to their taste and history."

    Voli huffed, unimpressed. "I don''t see how this is useful information," he said, reaching for another handful of nuts.

    Fein grinned. "It''s not, but it''s still fun to know, right?"

    The groupughed, impressed and entertained by Fein''s knowledge of alcohol

    They drank until the early hours of the morning, until they were too tired to stay awake any longer. As Fein made his way back to his own home, he couldn''t help but feel grateful for the people in his life.

    Tomorrow, he and Voli would embark on a new journey. A journey filled with excitement, danger, and uncertainty. After all, the South cannot always rely on him alone. Even without his presence... They need to learn how to fend off for themselves.

    ...

    Fein closed the door to his room, leaving his friends behind in the bar. His mind was focused on his uing journey to the Northern ins and the challenges that awaited him. He knew that it was time to prove himself as the world''s greatest swordsman, and he was ready to do whatever it takes to achieve that goal.

    Fein sat down on his bed, his mind buzzing with excitement and anticipation. He pulled out a notebook and pen and began making a list of all the things he would need for his journey. His sword, of course, was at the top of the list, along with a sharpening stone and some spare parts. He would also need to bring enough food and water to sustain himself during the long journey.

    As he made his list, his thoughts drifted to his ns for the future. He had always been a skilled swordsman, but now he had reached a level beyond anything he had ever imagined. He had trained tirelessly for years, mastering every technique and perfecting his form until he had achieved an unmatched level of skill.

    Now, he was ready to put that skill to the test. He would travel to the Central ins, where he knew the greatest swordsmen in the world gathered topete. He would challenge them all, one by one, until he had defeated them all and proven himself as the world''s greatest swordsman.

    Fein smiled to himself as he imagined the look on his friends'' faces when he returned victorious. He knew that they believed in him and his abilities, but he also knew that they had never seen him fight at his full potential.

    With a deep sigh, Fein closed his notebook and leaned back on his bed. He closed his eyes and let his mind drift, imagining the battles that awaited him and the glory that woulde with victory.

    As the night wore on, Fein continued to n and prepare, his mind focused on his goal. He knew that he had the skills and talent to achieve greatness, and he was ready to make his mark on the world, show what a level 51 swordsmanship could do.

 Chapter 739 Tanginamo

    ?

    Fein woke up early as usual, stretching his arms and legs as he got out of bed. He went to the bathroom to wash his face, feeling the cold water refresh him. After finishing his morning routine, he went to the kitchen to cook breakfast for his family.

    "Fey, Mom, breakfast is ready," he called out as he served a te of steaming hot pancakes with maple syrup and whipped cream. Fey came down the stairs first, followed by their mother, Melissa. They all sat down at the table, and Fein poured them some freshly brewed coffee.

    "Thanks for breakfast, Fein. It looks delicious," Melissa said as she took a bite of the pancakes.

    "It''s my pleasure, Mom. I just want to make sure you both have a good start to the day," Fein replied with a smile.

    After finishing breakfast, Fein cleaned the dishes and headed to the market to buy ingredients for the week. The market was bustling with people, vendors shouting out their wares and prices. Fein weaved through the crowds, his eyes scanning the stalls for the best deals and freshest produce.

    As he approached a stall selling vegetables, he overheard a heated conversation between a vendor and a customer.

    "I can''t believe you''re charging that much for tomatoes. It''s outrageous!" the customerined.

    "Well, I have to make a profit, don''t I? Prices are going up all the time," the vendor replied defensively.

    Fein couldn''t help but intervene. "Excuse me, but I believe both of you are being unreasonable. As a customer, you have the right to negotiate for a fair price. And as a vendor, you should aim for a reasonable profit margin without overcharging your customers."

    Both the vendor and customer looked at him in surprise, but Fein simply smiled and continued on his way.

    e��glesnovel`c,om He spent the rest of the morning going from stall to stall, bargaining for the best prices and filling his basket with various ingredients. As he was leaving the market, he saw a young girl selling flowers, her face crestfallen as no one seemed interested in her wares. Fein approached her and bought a bouquet of her prettiest flowers, brightening her day and bringing a smile to her face.

    Fein returned home with his purchases, feeling satisfied with the morning''s errands. He put away the groceries and then sat down to rest, enjoying a cup of tea and a good book. It was a simple and peaceful morning, but it was moments like these that made life worthwhile.

    ...

    After getting all the necessary ingredients for their journey, Fein went to the fruit vendor to buy some apples for his mother''s bakery. As he picked up an apple to inspect it, the vendor immediately approached him.

    "That''ll be two coppers for that apple," the vendor said with a grin.

    Fein raised an eyebrow. "Two coppers for this? It''s not even ripe yet."

    "It''s the best apple you''ll find in this market, kid," the vendor said, holding out his hand for payment.

    Fein didn''t like being taken advantage of, and he knew the vendor was overpricing his produce. He took a deep breath and put the apple back on the stand.

    "I''ll give you one copper for it," Fein said firmly.

    "One copper? That''s ridiculous!" the vendor eximed.

    Fein stood his ground. "Look at it, it''s not even fully grown yet. It''s not worth more than one copper."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The vendor red at Fein but eventually gave in, handing him the apple for one copper.

    Fein smiled and thanked the vendor before walking away. As he made his way home, he couldn''t help but feel proud of himself for getting a good deal. He knew he couldn''t let anyone take advantage of him or his family.

    When he got home, Fey and their mother were already waiting for him. He handed his mother the apples and went to prepare breakfast. As they ate, he couldn''t help but tell them about his negotiation skills at the market.

    "I managed to get this apple for one copper instead of two!" Fein eximed, a sense of aplishment in his voice.

    Fey chuckled. "You always were good at getting a good deal."

    Their mother smiled proudly at Fein. "That''s my son, always looking out for us."

    Fein beamed with pride, knowing he had done something good for his family. He took a sip of his tea and couldn''t help but feel grateful for everything he had.

    After breakfast, Fein and his friends left for their journey to the Central ins. He couldn''t wait to show off his swordsmanship skills and make a name for himself in the world.

    ...

    After securing their things and packing everything they need, Fein and Voli stood before a portal created by Fein''s power of space. Voli looked at Fein with admiration, knowing that not everyone could wield such power.

    "Fein, you truly are amazing," Voli said, "to think that you could create such a portal to take us to our destination."

    Fein smiled and replied, "It''s just a small trick I learned. It saves us a lot of time and effort."

    Without further ado, the two stepped through the portal and arrived at the border of the South. They were in a small town called "Tanginamo," which was still hundreds of miles away from the Central ins.

    The town was bustling with activity as vendors shouted out their wares, people bustled about their business, and animals made their presence known. Fein and Voli made their way through the throngs of people, Fein scanning the area for anything they might need for their journey.

    As they walked, Fein noticed a group of merchants selling herbs and spices. Curious, he made his way towards them and began inspecting their goods.

    "Excuse me, how much for these herbs?" Fein asked, holding up a small bundle of dried leaves.

    The merchant gave him a once-over and said, "Those herbs are of the finest quality, sir. They are worth at least 100 gold coins."

    Fein raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "100 gold coins? That''s a bit steep, don''t you think?"

    The merchant scoffed. "You must be a fool to think that. These herbs are rare and hard toe by."

 Chapter 740 Gondang VS Manny Crackman

    ?

    Fein smiled knowingly. "I know my herbs, and I know that these aren''t worth 100 gold coins. I''ll give you 50 gold coins for them."

    The merchant scowled at him, but after a moment of intense haggling, they settled on a price of 60 gold coins. Fein paid the merchant and pocketed the herbs, satisfied with his bargaining skills.

    Voli watched the exchange with amazement, knowing that he could never match Fein''s negotiation skills. They continued on their journey, Fein leading the way with his sharp eyes and keen sense of direction.

    Tanginamo is a small town nestled in a valley surrounded by lush mountains and forests. The town was founded by a group of settlers who were drawn to the area by its rich soil and abundant natural resources. The settlers quickly established a thriving agriculturalmunity, growing crops such as rice, corn, and fruits, which they sold to neighboring towns and cities.

    As the town grew, so did its reputation as a center for traditional arts and crafts. Local artisans specialized in creating intricate hand-woven textiles, pottery, and wood carvings, which were highly sought after by collectors and tourists alike. Visitors came from far and wide to purchase these beautiful and unique works of art, helping to boost the town''s economy and raise its profile even further.

    Despite its small size, Tanginamo was also known for its rich cultural heritage. The town was home to several indigenous groups who had lived in the area for centuries, and their traditions and customs were still very much alive. Visitors could witness colorful and lively celebrations, such as the annual "Kasadyaan" festival, which showcased traditional dances, music, and food.

    However, the town''s idyllic setting and peaceful way of life was not immune to change. As the neighboring cities grew more prosperous, Tanginamo found itself facing new challenges. The construction of a major highway passing through the valley brought with it an influx of tourists andmercial development, which threatened to change the character of the town.

    Despite these challenges, the people of Tanginamo remainedmitted to preserving their way of life and protecting their natural resources. Today, the town continues to thrive as a center for traditional arts and crafts, and as a gateway to the stunning natural beauty of the surrounding mountains and forests.

    e��glesnovel`c,om ...

    Fein and Voli were intrigued by the city of Tanginamo, and they decided to explore it. As they were walking through the streets, they encountered a rough-looking adventurer named Luen. He was smoking a cigarette and had aidback, informal demeanor.

    "Hey there, newbies," Luen said, noticing Fein and Voli. "Looking for some adventure, huh?"

    Fein nodded, intrigued by the man''s demeanor. "We''re just passing through, but we''re interested in learning more about this city."

    Luen grinned. "Well, you''vee to the right ce. Tanginamo has a rich history and a diverse poption. It''s a melting pot of different cultures and traditions."

    Fein and Voli were intrigued, and Luen continued, "The city is located in a strategic location, which has made it a hub for trade andmerce. Its proximity to the border of the south has also made it a gateway to othernds, making it a center for diplomacy and cultural exchange."

    Luen then exined some of the disadvantages of the city, "However, its location also makes it vulnerable to invasion and conflict. The city has been attacked several times throughout history, and it''s always been a challenge to defend."

    Fein nodded, impressed by Luen''s knowledge of the city. "Thanks for the information. Do you have any rmendations for ces to visit or things to do?"

    Luen took a long drag on his cigarette before replying, "Well, that depends on what you''re looking for. There are plenty of interesting sights and sounds in the city, but it can also be dangerous if you don''t know where to go."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein and Voli exchanged a knowing look, understanding the risks of traveling to new ces. "We''ll keep that in mind," Fein said, "but we''re always up for a challenge."

    Luen chuckled, "I can see that. Well, if you''re looking for adventure, you might want to check out the underground fighting rings. They''re not exactly legal, but they can be a good way to earn some coin and test your skills. I''ll lead the way if you want."

    ...

    As Fein, Voli, and Luen walked through the dimly lit underground passageway, the sounds of the crowd grew louder and louder. The air was thick with the scent of sweat and anticipation.

    Luen led the way, his casual stride belying the excitement he felt. "You guys are in for a real treat," he said, turning back to grin at Fein and Voli. "This is the best underground boxing you''ll ever see."

    Fein looked around, taking in the scene. The walls were made of rough-hewn stone, and torches flickered along the passageway. As they emerged into the cavernous space, Fein could see the makeshift ring in the center of the room, surrounded by rows of wooden benches filled with rowdy spectators.

    The announcer''s voice boomed through the space, introducing the two fighters with great fanfare. "In the blue corner, hailing from the Kingdom of Gondor, with a record of 42 wins and only 1 loss, weighing in at 220 pounds, the World Champion Heavyweight, Gondang!" The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse.

    Fein could feel the excitement building within himself as well. He had never seen a real boxing match before, let alone one in the underground world.

    The announcer continued, "And in the red corner, hailing from the Kingdom of Ascalon, with a record of 55 wins and no losses, weighing in at 150 pounds, the Eight Division World Champion and Currently Undefeated, Manny Crackman!"

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Manny Crackman has conquered not just one, not two, but EIGHT divisions of the world''s most prestigious boxing organizations!"

    The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse, impressed by the fighter''s aplishments.

    "He has won titles from the WBO, WBC, IBF, and many more. He''s gone undefeated for years, and tonight, he aims to add another victory to his record."

    Fein watched as the audience''s excitement reached a fever pitch. The energy was palpable, and he couldn''t help but feel caught up in the hype. He nced over at Voli, who seemed just as enthralled by the spectacle.

    As the announcer continued his introduction, Fein couldn''t help but wonder what kind of fighter Gondang was. Would he be able to take down the legendary Manny Crackman? The anticipation was almost unbearable. The cheers from the crowd were just as loud for Manny as they were for Gondang.

    Fein watched as the two boxers entered the ring, their muscles taut and their eyes locked in determination. The crowd grew silent as the announcer gave the final instructions, and then the bell rang to signal the start of the first round.

    Fein leaned forward, caught up in the excitement of the moment. This was going to be a fight to remember.

 Chapter 741 The Winner

    ?

    The announcer''s voice filled the arena once again, "Now,dies and gentlemen, the question on everyone''s mind: can Manny Crackman, the current undefeated eight-division world champion, conquer the heavyweight division and be a ninth-division champion, making history in the process? Or will Gondang maintain his iron grip on the heavyweight title?"

    Fein leaned in to Luen and whispered, "This is going to be one hell of a match." Luen nodded in agreement, a look of anticipation on his face.

    Meanwhile, Voli''s eyes were glued to the two boxers, studying their movements and analyzing their techniques. His tail twitched with excitement as he watched the two champions prepare for the fight of their lives.

    The announcer''s voice boomed once more, "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get ready to rumble!" The crowd erupted into cheers as the two boxers took their corners, ready to face off in the ring.

    ...

    Fein, Voli, and Luen watched in awe as the two boxers entered the ring. Manny Crackman had a rxed expression on his face while Gondang looked determined. The announcer''s voice boomed through the stadium, introducing the two fighters once again.

    "The time hase,dies and gentlemen! In this corner, weighing in at 150 pounds, the eight-division world champion, Manny Crackman!"

    The crowd roared as Manny raised his fist in the air. He looked so smallpared to Gondang, but Fein knew that size didn''t always matter in the ring.

    "And in this corner, weighing in at 220 pounds, the current heavyweight world champion, Gondang!"

    The crowd erupted into an even louder cheer as Gondang flexed his muscles. The bell rang, signaling the start of the first round.

    Manny quickly circled around Gondang, bobbing and weaving to avoid his opponent''s punches. Gondang, on the other hand, stood his ground, waiting for the right moment to strike.

    Fein watched in amazement as the two boxers exchanged blows. Manny moved with lightning-fast speed, dodging Gondang''s punches and counterattacking with precise jabs and hooks. Gondang''s punches, on the other hand, were heavy and powerful, sending shockwaves through the ring whenever they connected.

    The two fighters continued to dance around each other, throwing punches and dodging attacks. The crowd roared with every hit and miss. Fein could feel the intensity of the fight in his bones.

    Suddenly, Mannynded a solid punch on Gondang''s jaw. Gondang stumbled back, but quickly regained his footing. He retaliated with a powerful uppercut, but Manny managed to avoid it by a hair''s breadth.

    The sound of the bell signaled the end of the first round. The two fighters retreated to their corners, taking deep breaths and wiping the sweat from their foreheads.

    As they prepared for the next round, Fein noticed the damage that the fight had caused. The ropes of the ring were frayed, and the canvas was torn in several ces. The air was thick with the smell of sweat and blood.

    The second round began, and the two boxers resumed their dance of punches and dodges. Manny was quicker on his feet, darting in and out of Gondang''s range, but Gondang was more powerful, his punches sending shockwaves through the ring with each hit.

    Fein watched as the two fighters continued to trade blows, neither one giving an inch. Manny''s face was bruised and bloodied, but he still fought with the same intensity as before. Gondang, on the other hand, looked more determined than ever.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The bell rang again, signaling the end of the second round. The two boxers retreated to their corners once more, panting and sweating.

    Fein could hardly contain his excitement. He had never seen such an intense fight before. The crowd was on their feet, cheering and shouting.

    As the third round began, Fein knew that anything could happen. Both fighters were giving it their all, and neither one was backing down. The air was charged with electricity, and Fein could feel the tension building with every passing moment.

    The fight continued, the two boxers exchanging blow after blow. Suddenly, Gondangnded a powerful punch on Manny''s chin, sending him reeling back. Fein held his breath, wondering if Manny would be able to recover.

    But Manny didn''t give up. He shook his head, wiped the blood from his mouth, and lunged back into the fight with renewed vigor.

    The bell rang again, signaling the end of the third round. Fein couldn''t help but rubbed his temples from the intensity of the fight.

    A minuteter...

    As the bell rang, signaling the start of the fourth round, Manny Crackman and Gondang went straight at it, each trying to gain the upper hand. The two boxers had already traded numerous blows in the previous rounds, leaving both of them bruised and bloodied.

    Manny, with his smaller frame and quick footwork, danced around Gondang, trying to find an opening. Gondang, on the other hand, stood his ground and relied on his size and strength to overpower Manny. As they circled around the ring, Gondang threw a powerful punch that Manny barely managed to dodge.

    Manny elerated, before unleashing a flurry of punches. Gondang blocked most of them, but Manny''s speed and agility allowed him tond a few solid hits on Gondang''s face and body.

    Gondang grunted in pain, but he refused to back down. He countered with a hook that Manny barely managed to avoid. The crowd roared as the two fighters continued to trade punches, with neither of them giving an inch.

    Suddenly, Gondangnded a solid punch on Manny''s stomach, causing Manny to double over in pain. Gondang took advantage of the opening andnded a vicious uppercut on Manny''s chin. Manny stumbled back, his vision blurred.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Gondang saw his chance and rushed forward to finish the fight. But Manny, with his quick reflexes, managed to dodge Gondang''s next punch and retaliated with a fierce left hook that caught Gondang off-guard.

    The blownded squarely on Gondang''s liver, causing him to stagger and lose his bnce. He stumbled backwards, his legs wobbling, before finally falling to the mat.

    The referee rushed over to start the ten count, but Gondang didn''t move. The crowd fell silent as they watched the medical team rush into the ring to attend to Gondang.

    Manny, on the other hand, raised his fists in victory. Despite the intense pain he felt all over his body, he managed to pull off an upset against the muchrger and stronger Gondang.

    As Manny was dered the winner, the audience erupted into cheers and apuse. The boxing ring, already battered from the previous rounds, now bore the marks of the intense battle between the two fighters. Blood stains and sweat covered the mat, and the ropes that surrounded the ring sagged from the weight of the fighters.

 Chapter 742 Principles Behind Livershot

    ?

    As the bell rang, signaling the end of the fourth round, Gondang stumbled and fell to the ground. Manny Crackman, despite his small stature, had proven himself to be a fierce fighter. The crowd erupted in cheers and apuse as the referee counted Gondang out.

    The announcer stepped into the ring, his voice booming through the underground arena. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have a winner! By way of TKO, the new ninth division and lineal champion of the world, Manny Crackman!"

    Manny''s face was a mixture of relief and joy as the announcer ced the championship belt around his waist. He had worked tirelessly for this moment, training day in and day out to be the best fighter he could be.

    The audience was a sea of excitement, some cheering, some whistling, and some shouting Manny''s name at the top of their lungs. Fein, Luen, and Voli were among them, looking proud and ecstatic.

    "I can''t believe it," Fein said, shaking his head in disbelief. "He really did it."

    Luen nodded in agreement. "Manny proved that size doesn''t matter when ites to fighting."

    Voli smiled and pped his hands. "He''s a true champion, no doubt about it."

    Meanwhile, Manny basked in the glory of his victory, the championship belt shining in the dim lighting of the underground arena. He looked out at the sea of faces before him, feeling a sense of aplishment like never before.

    Some random people in the crowd talked amongst themselves, marveling at Manny''s skill and determination. "I''ve never seen anything like it," one said. "He took down a heavyweight with ease."

    e��glesnovel`c,om "Size doesn''t matter, it''s all about skill," another replied.

    The announcer continued to hype up the crowd, recounting Manny''s journey to bing the ninth division champion. The audience cheered louder and louder, their passion for the sport palpable.

    As Manny made his way out of the ring, the crowd followed him, congratting him and taking photos with him. He felt like a celebrity, but more importantly, he felt like he had aplished something great.

    Fein turned to Luen and Voli. "That was truly something else," he said. "I''m d we got to witness it. Thanks for bringing us here. It''s for our time to be honest."

    Luen smiled. "No problem dude... Me too. Manny really is something special."

    Voli nodded. "He''s a true inspiration. And who knows, maybe we''ll see him go for a tenth division."

    The three of themughed and made their way out of the arena, still buzzing with the energy and excitement of the fight. Manny Crackman, the ninth division and lineal champion of the world, had cemented his name in history, and the world of boxing would never be the same again.

    Fein led the group through the dimly lit alleyways towards their next destination. Luen and Voli followed close behind, their faces still flushed with excitement from the thrilling fight they had just witnessed.

    "Man, that was insane!" Luen eximed, breaking the silence. "I never thought someone like Manny could take down a heavyweight like Gondang."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Voli nodded in agreement. "Manny''s got some serious skills," she said. "But I bet Gondang put up a good fight too."

    Fein turned to face them, his expression serious. "Both fighters had their strengths and weaknesses," he said, his eyes glinting with a hint of professional pride. "But in terms of style, footwork, defence, and technique, Manny had the upper hand. Gondang''s footwork was sloppy and his defence was weak, which made him vulnerable to Manny''s swift and powerful attacks."

    Luen and Voli listened intently as Fein continued to break down the fight, pointing out various moments where Gondang''s weaknesses had been exposed. Fein then went on to exin the lethality of a livershot, how it could bring even the toughest fighter down to their knees.

    "Gondang won''t be able to get up after Manny''s livershot, It''s already incredible that he still manage toe out of arena without others help..." Fein exined, "It''s a testament to his incredible toughness and resilience. A livershot can cause severe damage and even internal bleeding, which can be fatal if not treated immediately."

    Luen and Voli exchanged looks of awe and admiration, impressed by Fein''s vast knowledge and expertise.

    "Wow, Fein," Luen said, shaking his head in amazement. "I never realized there was so much to boxing. You''re like a walking encyclopedia."

    Fein chuckled modestly, but there was a twinkle in his eye. "It''s all part of the game," he said. "There''s always something new to learn and improve upon. That''s what makes boxing such a fascinating and challenging sport."

    As they walked through the winding streets, the trio continued to discuss the fight, dissecting every move and strategy. And as they walked under the moonlit sky, they knew that the news about the result of the fight would cause a ripple to the boxingmunity.

    As Fein finished his exnation, he turned to Luen and said, "What do you say we go grab a drink and some barbecue? Consider it a treat for helping us out tonight."

    Luen smiled and nodded. "Sure, that sounds great. I could use a drink after all that excitement."

    As they left the dimly lit alleyways, they walked past a local tavern where a group of people were gathered outside, discussing the fight they had just witnessed. Some were offering their opinions on the fighters'' technique, footwork, and overall strategy. Others were simply marveling at Manny''s incredible performance, considering his weight disadvantage against Gondang.

    Fein and Luen exchanged a nce, amused by the lively chatter of the crowd. They made their way inside the tavern, where they were met with the sound of clinking sses and heartyughter. The smell of grilled meat filled the air, making their stomachs grumble.

    Fein ordered a round of drinks and some barbecue for the group, and they settled in for a lively discussion about the fight. Fein and Luen shared their insights on the fighters'' techniques, and the group eagerly offered their own perspectives.

    One person, a middle-aged man with a weathered face and a grizzled beard, spoke up. "You know, I used to train boxers back in the day. I gotta say, Manny''s footwork was a thing of beauty. He moved like a cat in there, never wasting a step. And that liver shot hended on Gondang? That was a thing of beauty."

    Another person chimed in, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, I heard that liver shot can be lethal."

    Fein leaned forward, happy to share his medical knowledge. "Well, you see, the liver is one of the most important organs in the body. It ys a crucial role in filtering toxins and producing bile. When yound a hard shot to the liver, it can cause a lot of pain and difort, making it difficult for the fighter to continue. But some fighters have developed a tolerance to it over time, which can allow them to keep going even after a hard liver shot. It''s all about conditioning and training your body to withstand the pain. Obviously, Gondang wasn''t that prepared for a livershot."

 Chapter 743 The Country Of Kavala

    ?

    The group listened intently, fascinated by Fein''s exnation. As the night wore on, they continued to chat and enjoy each other''spany, savoring the taste of the barbecue and the warmth of the camaraderie.

    As they left the tavern, Fein turned to Luen and Voli with a smile. "Thanks for joining me tonight. I think we all learned a thing or two along the way."

    Luen and Voli nodded in agreement, happy to have spent the evening in goodpany. As they made their way back home, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction knowing that they had witnessed history being made that night.

    e��glesn?��el ...

    The news of Manny Crackman''s victory spread like wildfire throughout the continent, reaching every corner and every walk of life. People talked about the fight with passion, and the name Manny Crackman became synonymous with legendary status.

    In the city streets, vendors selling their wares could be heard shouting about Manny''s lethal punch that made Gondang hit the mat. Pedestrians stopped to listen and added their ownmentary, sharing their own thoughts on the fight.

    At the cafes and restaurants, patrons eagerly discussed Manny''s achievements, citing his nine division world championship, his IBF championship, and his lineal division championship. They marveled at his 50-0 undefeated record and wondered who could ever beat him.

    Even in the countryside, farmers and herders took breaks from their work to discuss the fight. They talked about Manny''s speed and power, and how he managed to conquer a fighter twice his size with ease.

    In the aristocratic mansions, the nobles discussed the fight with their guests. Theypared Manny''s style to the great fighters of old, and spected on what his future fights might bring.

    Everywhere you went, people talked about Manny Crackman. His name was on everyone''s lips, and his legend grew with every passing moment.

    Amidst the chatter, there were those who doubted Manny''s abilities, wondering if he could really live up to the hype. But the majority believed in him, confident that he would continue to dominate the boxing world for years toe.

    As the news spread, Manny''s supporters began to n celebrations in his honor. Parties were organized, and people prepared to raise their sses to the one and only Manny Crackman, a true champion and a legendary figure in the world of boxing.

    ...

    Fein and Voli stepped out of the portal and into the chaotic andwless country of Kav. The air was thick with the smell of smoke and the sounds of gunshots could be heard in the distance. Fein immediately summoned a shield around them, just to be safe.

    Voli looked around nervously, clutching his bag tightly. "I don''t like this ce, Fein. It feels dangerous."

    Fein nodded grimly. "We won''t be staying long. Just one night at an inn and then we''ll be on our way."

    They made their way through the crowded and dirty streets, avoiding eye contact with the rough-looking people who stared at them as they passed by. Fein led them to a small inn on the outskirts of town, away from the worst of the violence.

    The innkeeper, a gruff-looking man with a scar on his face, eyed them suspiciously as they approached. "What do you want?" he growled.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We need a room for the night," Fein said calmly, handing over a few coins.

    The innkeeper snatched the coins from his hand and grunted. "Room 6. Don''t cause any trouble."

    Fein and Voli made their way up the rickety stairs to their room. It was small and cramped, with a single bed and a small window that looked out onto the dirty street below.

    Fein immediately began setting up wards around the room, while Voli sat on the bed. "Is this really necessary, Fein?"

    "Yes, it is," Fein replied firmly. "This ce is dangerous. There are S-rank criminals here and I suspect that there was an SS-rank hiding in here."

    They spent the night in the small room, listening to the sounds of violence outside. Gunshots and screams could be heard throughout the night, but Fein''s wards held strong, keeping them safe inside the room.

    The next morning, Fein and Voli quickly packed their bags and left the inn. They made their way back to the portal and Fein summoned it once more.

    As they stepped through the portal and onto the other side, Voli let out a sigh of relief. "I''m d we''re out of there. That was a nightmare."

    Fein nodded in agreement. "Kav is a dangerous ce. Although we have the power to clean the criminal groups, this city is a hopeless city and I don''t want to intervene much.

    The country of Kav is and of pure chaos and corruption, where criminal gangs and warlords rule the streets and the government is little more than a puppet for the powerful elite. The history of Kav is one of violence and upheaval, marked by brutal wars and oppressive regimes.

    At its heart, Kav is a country with a deeply ingrained culture of violence andwlessness. The people of Kav are fiercely independent and distrustful of authority, often taking matters into their own hands rather than relying on the government or the police. This has led to the rise of powerful criminal organizations and gangs, who operate with impunity throughout the country.

    The government of Kav isrgely ineffective and corrupt, with many officials on the payroll of the criminal organizations that control the country. The judicial system is notoriously slow and unreliable, with many judges andwyers also in the pocket of the criminal underworld.

    Despite the chaos andwlessness, there are unspoken rules that govern life in Kav. These rules are enforced by the criminal organizations and gangs that control the streets, and breaking them can result in severe punishment or even death. These rules include things like not interfering in the affairs of the criminal organizations, not betraying the trust of your fellow gang members, and always paying your debts on time.

    The culture of Kav is deeply rooted in violence and criminality, with many young people idolizing the gang leaders and aspiring to join their ranks. The arts and entertainment industry is dominated by depictions of violence and criminal behavior, further perpetuating this culture.

    Despite its reputation as a dangerous and corrupt country, Kav is not without its charms. The country is home to stunning natural beauty, including lush rainforests, towering mountains, and pristine beaches. However, visitors to Kav are advised to exercise extreme caution and avoid venturing into areas controlled by the criminal organizations.

    The country of Kav is literally simr to Gotham, which is why Fein doesn''t want to intervene much and continued on their journey, leaving the country of Kav behind them. But the memory of the violence and chaos they had witnessed there would stay with them for a long time toe.

 Chapter 744 The Stunned Crowd

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� ?

    Fein and Voli stepped out of the inn in Kav, ready to continue their journey. Fein summoned a portal, and they stepped through it, disappearing from the inn and arriving in another country.

    Over the course of the next few hours, they would pass through eight different portals, each leading them to a new country. As they travelled, Fein and Voli observed the different cultures and customs of each country they passed through.

    The first country they arrived in was the Kingdom of Balthazar, a country known for its love of music and dance. As they passed through the portal, they were greeted by a group of musicians ying lively music, and a group of dancers performing intricate moves. Fein and Voli couldn''t resist the urge to join in, and soon they were dancing andughing with the locals.

    The second country was the Republic of Luminia, a country known for its advanced technology and innovation. As they passed through the portal, they were greeted by a group of engineers and scientists, eager to show off theirtest inventions. Fein and Voli marveled at the advanced technology, but were also slightly intimidated by the seriousness of the scientists.

    The third country was the Land of the Giants, a country inhabited entirely by giants. As they passed through the portal, Fein and Voli found themselves dwarfed by the towering giants, who looked down at them with curious expressions. Fein and Voli tried to keep theirposure, but couldn''t help feeling a little intimidated by the giants'' sheer size and strength.

    The fourth country was the Ind of the Amazons, a matriarchal society ruled by powerful women. As they passed through the portal, Fein and Voli found themselves surrounded by fierce warrior women, all armed and ready for battle. Fein and Voli tried to act tough, but couldn''t help feeling a little intimidated by the fierce and powerful women.

    The fifth country was the Kingdom of the Undead, a country inhabited entirely by zombies, skeletons, and other undead creatures. As they passed through the portal, Fein and Voli found themselves surrounded by hordes of undead creatures, all groaning and shuffling towards them. Fein and Voli tried to act brave, but couldn''t help feeling a little creeped out by the undead creatures.

    The sixth country was the Kingdom of the Mermaids, a country inhabited entirely by mermaids and other sea creatures. As they passed through the portal, Fein and Voli found themselves submerged in water, surrounded by beautiful mermaids and colorful fish. Fein and Voli tried to keep their heads above water, but couldn''t help feeling a little out of their depth in the underwater world.

    The seventh country was the Kingdom of the Fairies, a country inhabited entirely by fairies and other magical creatures. As they passed through the portal, Fein and Voli found themselves surrounded by swirling mists and glowing orbs of light. Fein and Voli tried to keep their wits about them, but couldn''t help feeling a little disoriented in the fairy realm.

    The eighth and final country was the Empire of the Cats, a country inhabited entirely by cats. As they passed through the portal, Fein and Voli found themselves surrounded by fluffy, purring cats of all shapes and sizes. Fein and Voli couldn''t resist the urge to pet and y with the cats, and soon they were surrounded by a swarm of friendly felines.

    After passing through the eight portals, Fein and Voli finally arrived at the border of the central ins, marked by a towering wall that stretched as far as the eye could see. Fein and Voli looked at each other, exhausted but exhrated by their whirlwind tour of the eight countries.

    Fein and Voli approached the giant wall that marked the border of the Central ins. They could feel the tension in the air as they drew nearer to the gate. Suddenly, they were stopped by a group of guards who informed them of a strange rule.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "In order to pass the border, you must defeat an S-rank saber wielder guarding the gate," the lead guard said with a stern expression.

    Fein looked around at the other travelers who were lining up to face the challenge, and he could feel their doubt and skepticism. He knew that they were all thinking the same thing - how could a wooden sword defeat an S-rank?

    But Fein was determined to prove them all wrong. He reached for the wooden sword strapped to his back, and the guards looked at him with a mix of disdain and mockery.

    "Is this some kind of joke?" one of them snickered.

    Fein simply smiled and stepped forward, ready to face the challenge. The guard leading the challenge stepped forward, his saber gleaming in the sunlight.

    "Are you sure about this?" he asked Fein.

    Fein nodded confidently, and with one swift motion, he swung his wooden sword. The guard''s eyes widened as he stumbled back, his saber ttering to the ground. The other guards watched in shock as Fein''s wooden sword split the air with a loud crack, and the entire 300-meter gate was split in two.

    Fein turned to face the stunned crowd and raised his wooden sword triumphantly. His face was a mixture of satisfaction and disbelief, and he couldn''t help but let out a chuckle at the look on the guards'' faces. "Dare to underestimate me? A wooden sword is sharper than real sword in the hands of true master."

    Voli couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear, proud of his master''s aplishment. He could see the admiration and awe in the other travelers'' faces, and he knew that they would never doubt Fein''s abilities again.

    The guards were still in shock as Fein and Voli made their way through the newly created opening in the gate. Fein felt a sense of satisfaction as he walked through the border, knowing that he had ovee the challenge and proved his worth.

    As they continued on their journey through the Central ins, Fein couldn''t help but think back on the challenge at the gate. He knew that he had defied all expectations and aplished something truly remarkable. The memory brought a smile to his face, and he knew that he would never forget the experience.

 Chapter 745 Takeshi

    ?

    Fein and Voli visited every tavern they could find, asking around about Kaida''s whereabouts. The rumors about Fein challenging Kaida quickly spread, and soon enough, people started to follow them, hoping to witness the legendary swordsman in action.

    After hours of asking around, the bartender of a small tavern finally revealed Kaida''s location. Fein wasted no time and set off, with Voli following closely behind. As they walked, the crowd of people who had been following them continued to grow, with some even running ahead to spread the news of the impending battle.

    e��glesnovel`c,om As Fein and Voli walked through the crowded streets, they could hear the whispers of the people following them. "That''s the guy who''s going to challenge Kaida," one person said. "Kaida? The famous swordswoman?" another asked in awe. "I heard she''s never been defeated," someone else added.

    Fein couldn''t help but feel a little excited as they approached Kaida''s training ground. He had heard so much about her skill and reputation, and he knew he had to be prepared for anything.

    As they approached the entrance, they saw Kaida standing there, her long hair flowing in the wind. The people following Fein began to whisper even more fervently. "That''s Kaida," one person said. "She''s the best swordsman in thend," another added.

    Kaida turned to face them, her sword at the ready. "I hear you''vee to challenge me," she said with a confident smirk. "Do you think you have what it takes to defeat me?"

    The people following Fein gasped in awe at the sight of Kaida''s sword. "That''s her signature move, Dragon''s Fury," someone whispered. "It''s said to be unstoppable," another added.

    Fein took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. He knew he had to be careful, but he also knew he had to give it his all. "I''vee to test my skills against the best," he said, trying to sound confident.

    Kaida chuckled. "Well then, let''s see what you''re made of," she said, and with a flick of her wrist, she unleashed a torrent of mes from her sword, ready to strike.

    The people watching were amazed at the sight of Kaida''s power. "Did you see that?" someone shouted. "She''s incredible!" another eximed.

    Fein could feel the heat from the mes as they rushed towards him, but he remained focused. He knew he had to use all his skill and experience to win. With a quick movement of his wooden sword, he deflected the mes and charged towards Kaida.

    The people watching were on the edge of their seats as they watched the two swordsmen sh. Kaida''s strikes were lightning-fast, and Fein could barely keep up, but he refused to give up. As the battle raged on, they could see the determination in his eyes and the confidence in Kaida''s.

    Finally, with a powerful swing, Fein managed to strike Kaida''s sword, shattering it into a million pieces. The people watching erupted into cheers and apuse, amazed at the sight of the wooden sword defeating the legendary Kaida.

    Fein and Kaida both smiled at each other, the mutual respect between them was apparent. The people watching continued to cheer, amazed at the incredible disy of skill they had just witnessed.

    ...

    Next to Fein''s list was a man named Takeshi. Also a legendary swordsman... This time Fein decided to use his Abyssal de since Takeshi was far more skilled than Kaida. He used wooden sword against Kaida in the first ce because of the gap in realm. Kaida was just an A-rank.

    This time, Fein n to suppressed his realm equal to Takeshi... S rank realm, and use his sword.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein and Voli stood atop a mountain, looking out at the breathtaking view before them. The wind was blowing hard, and the chill in the air was palpable. Voli turned to Fein and asked, "So, who''s next on your challenge list?"

    Fein replied, "Takeshi. He''s a warrior from a powerful n, trained in the art of the sword from a young age. His signature technique is called Thunder Strike, where he channels his inner thunder to imbue his sword with electricity and unleash a lightning-fast sh that can strike down his opponents with incredible speed."

    Voli raised an eyebrow in surprise. "That sounds impressive. What''s his background?"

    Fein paused for a moment before continuing, "Takeshi grew up in a warrior n and dedicated himself fully to his training. His hard work paid off as he quickly rose through the ranks of his n. He''s stern, serious, and disciplined, widely respected as one of the strongest and most skilled swordsmen in the Central in."

    Voli nodded in understanding. "I see. And what''s the extraordinary effect of his Thunder Strike?"

    Fein exined, "When he uses Thunder Strike, the sound of thunder echoes throughout the area, and his opponents are left paralyzed by the electric shock. It''s an incredibly powerful technique, and it''s said that no one has ever been able to withstand it."

    Voli looked at Fein, impressed. "You have quite the challenge ahead of you, Fein. But I have faith in your skills."

    Fein smiled wryly. "Thanks, Voli. This time, I will try my original Crimson Eagle Sword Technique..."

    With that, the twopanions set off on their journey, eager to meet Takeshi and see his Thunder Strike in action.

    As they made their way down the mountain, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement mixed with apprehension. Takeshi sounded like a formidable opponent, and he knew that he would need to be at his best to stand a chance against him.

    as they walked through the town, people whispered and murmured about their recent victory over Kaida. Some were impressed, but many seemed skeptical of Fein''s abilities, especially when it came to facing Takeshi.

    Fein ignored the doubters and continued on his way, with Voli following closely behind.

    As they walked through the town, they could feel the eyes of the people on them, watching and waiting to see what would happen next. Some seemed excited at the prospect of Fein facing Takeshi, while others seemed almost afraid of the oue.

    Fein and Voli finally arrived at the edge of town, where they could see the mountains in the distance where Takeshi and his n resided.

 Chapter 746 Fein, Legendary Swordsman

    ?

    Fein and Takeshi stood facing each other on a deserted roadside, surrounded by a ring of onlookers who hade from far and wide to witness the epic battle between two of the strongest swordsmen in thend.

    Takeshi''s stoic expression betrayed nothing as he drew his sword from its scabbard and took up a defensive stance. Fein, on the other hand, shed a confident grin as he unsheathed his sword with blinding speed, causing a white light to sh before their eyes.

    "You ready for this, Takeshi?" Fein called out, twirling his sword in his hand.

    Takeshi responded with a curt nod and charged forward, his sword crackling with electricity as he unleashed his signature move, Thunder Strike. Fein sidestepped the attack with ease, the lightning-fast strike missing him by inches.

    Fein countered with a move of his own, shing at Takeshi with his sword light, but Takeshi managed to block it with his own sword. The sh of metal rang out through the area as the two swordsmen exchanged blows, each one trying to gain the upper hand.

    As the battle raged on, the onlookers watched in awe as the two warriors disyed their incredible skills. Fein''s sword light was almost too fast to see, but Takeshi was able to keep up with it, dodging and parrying with lightning-quick reflexes.

    Takeshi tried to gain the upper hand by unleashing a flurry of strikes, but Fein was able to anticipate his moves and counter them with ease. Fein''s sword light shed again and again, cutting through the air like a razor-sharp de and leaving a trail of white light in its wake.

    Despite Takeshi''s best efforts, Fein''s speed and skill proved too much for him, and he found himself on the defensive as Fein pressed his attack. Fein delivered a final, devastating blow, sheathing his sword in one swift motion and leaving Takeshi lying on the ground, defeated.

    The onlookers erupted into cheers as Fein was dered the winner, his victory cementing his reputation as one of the strongest swordsmen in thend.

    The battle had taken its toll on the environment, with trees and rocks shattered and split apart by the impact of the two warriors'' strikes. But the damage to thendscape was a small price to pay for the incredible spectacle that had unfolded before their eyes.

    As the crowd dispersed and Fein and Voli made their way off into the distance, one thing was clear: Fein''s name would go down in history as one of the greatest swordsmen of all time.

    As Takeshi and Fein sheathed their swords and the crowd of onlookers dispersed, Takeshi approached Fein and ced his hand on Fein''s shoulder.

    "I must admit, your swordsmanship is on another level," Takeshi said, his tone sincere. "I have not faced a swordsman as skilled as you in a long time."

    Fein smiled humbly, "Thank you, Takeshi. You were a formidable opponent yourself."

    The two warriors shared a moment of mutual respect before the crowd of onlookers began to approach them.

    One of them, a young boy, asked Takeshi, "Why did the battle end so quickly? I thought high-level swordsmen would fight for minutes, but it only took a few seconds."

    Takeshi turned to the boy and replied, "It is true that battles between high-level swordsmen can end quickly, but it is not because they are less skilled or less strong than lower-level swordsmen. It is because they have reached a level of mastery where they can predict their opponent''s moves and react in an instant."

    Fein added, "In a fight between two skilled swordsmen, the first one to make a mistake often loses. It''s like a game of chess, but with swords."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The onlookers listened intently, fascinated by the insight the two warriors provided.

    Takeshi continued, "Also, in a battle between two high-level swordsmen, the smallest mistake can be fatal. That is why we must be disciplined and focused at all times."

    Fein nodded in agreement, "It''s not just about raw strength or skill. Mental discipline and focus y a crucial role in a sword fight."

    The onlookers nodded in agreement, taking in the wisdom of the two warriors. They dispersed soon after, but the words of Takeshi and Fein lingered in their minds.

    As Fein and Takeshi parted ways, the sun began to set, casting an orange glow over the roadside.

    e��glesn?��el Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment after defeating Takeshi. He knew that he still had much to learn and that there were other skilled swordsmen out there, but he was ready for any challenge thaty ahead.

    The roadside was now empty, and the only sound was the soft rustling of leaves in the wind. Fein stood there for a moment, taking in the beauty of the sunset and the tranquility of the moment.

    As he sheathed his sword and began to walk away, he felt a sense of peace wash over him.

    The news of Fein''s victory over Takeshi had spread like wildfire throughout the Central ins. Citizens from all walks of life gathered in groups, discussing the implications of this event. Some were in awe of Fein''s incredible feat, while others were skeptical of his true intentions.

    In one particr group, a few young swordsmen were deep in discussion about Fein''s motivation for challenging legendary swordsmen. "He must be aiming to be the strongest swordsman in the continent," one of them said confidently.

    "Of course, that''s the ultimate goal for any swordsman worth his salt," another agreed. "But why challenge Takeshi? He''s not just any legendary swordsman, he''s the leader of a warrior n and a master of the sword."

    "Maybe Fein wants to prove himself against the very best," a third suggested. "Or maybe he''s just seeking glory and fame."

    Their conversation was interrupted by the arrival of a few elderly swordsmen. The young men immediately showed them respect, bowing deeply in reverence. One of the elders spoke up, his voice full of wisdom and experience.

    "I have heard your discussion, young ones," he said. "Fein''s victory over Takeshi is indeed a remarkable achievement, but do not be so quick to judge his intentions. To be the strongest swordsman in the continent is not an easy path. It requires not only strength and skill, but also a strong will and unyielding determination."

    The other elders nodded in agreement, and one added, "Fein''s victory is a testament to his dedication and hard work. He has proven himself to be a worthy opponent, and we should all respect his aplishments."

    As they continued their discussion, the citizens of the Central ins could not help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. Fein''s rise to fame had just begun, and they were eager to see what challenges and battles awaited him on his path to bing the strongest swordsman in the continent.

 Chapter 747 Sora

    ?

    The news of Fein''s victory over Takeshi had caused a ripple throughout the Central ins. The swordsmenmunity was buzzing with excitement and anticipation, discussing and debating about the up-anding swordsman.

    In one corner of the city, a group of swordsmen had gathered for a heated debate about the greatest swordsman in the Central ins. They were discussing the merits of each swordsman, analyzing their strengths and weaknesses, and predicting who woulde out on top in a hypothetical match.

    One of the swordsmen, a grizzled veteran with a sharp tongue and a keen eye, spoke up. "Fein, you say? A mere upstart, who defeated Takeshi by sheer luck. He''s not even worthy of being mentioned alongside the true greats of the Central ins."

    The others murmured in agreement, shaking their heads in disbelief. "I heard he couldn''t even beat the top ten," said another, with a sneer.

    "Exactly my point," the veteran continued. "If he can''t even beat the best of the best, what chance does he have against the true GOATS?"

    "Don''t be like that. He haven''t challenge the true GOATS but I''m sure it''s only a matter of time!" A younger swordsman, with a fiery passion in his eyes, spoke up. "But we shouldn''t dismiss him so easily. He defeated Takeshi, after all. And who''s to say he won''t defeat the others in the top ten?"

    The veteran scoffed. "Hmph. Takeshi was past his prime, and not even on par with the greatest. Fein got lucky, that''s all."

    The group continued to argue and debate, each voicing their opinions and beliefs. Some were skeptical of Fein''s abilities, while others saw him as a rising star, with the potential to be one of the greatest swordsman in the Central ins.

    As they talked, Fein himself walked past them, unnoticed. He listened to their words, his expression calm and collected. He knew that the road ahead would be tough, that he would face challenges and opponents unlike any he had faced before.

    But he was determined to prove himself, to be the strongest swordsman in the Central ins. And if that meant taking on the greatest of the greats, then so be it. He had already ovee one legend, and he was ready for whatevery ahead.

    The debate continued on, but Fein had already made up his mind. He would rise to the challenge, no matter how great the odds. For he was the one who held the a level 51 swordsmanship, and nothing would stand in his way. He didn''t even gave his best with his match with Takeshi. The debate about who was the GOAT swordsman certainly amused him.

    ...

    The news of Fein''s next target spread like wildfire throughout the Central ins. People couldn''t stop talking about it, wondering what would happen when the strongest swordsmen shed. Many were skeptical of Fein''s chances, despite his recent victory over Takeshi.

    In the bustling marketce of the city, a group of swordsmen were gathered, discussing the uing battle between Fein and Sora. "I just can''t see Fein beating Sora," said one swordsman with a serious expression on his face. "She''s one of the top 100 swordsmen in thend, and she''s achieved so much more than Takeshi ever did. Fein may be strong, but he''s still an unknown quantity."

    Another swordsman chimed in, "But we can''t underestimate Fein. He defeated Takeshi, after all. Maybe he has some tricks up his sleeve that we don''t know about."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they were talking, a group of women nearby were whispering to each other excitedly. "I heard that Sora has been training in secret, preparing for this battle," said one of them, her eyes wide with anticipation. "I can''t wait to see what she can do."

    emember when Sora was just a kid," said one elderly swordsman, his eyes misty with nostalgia. "She was barely thirteen years old, but she could already hold her own against some of the best swordsmen in the region. It was clear even then that she was destined for greatness."

    Others chimed in with their own stories of Sora''s early years, each more impressive than thest. They talked about the time she defeated an entire band of bandits single-handedly, or the time she saved a vige from a rampaging dragon with nothing but her sword and her wits.

    "But her greatest achievement," said a young swordsman with a look of awe in his eyes, "was when she defeated those two S-rank degu usersst year. No one thought she had a chance, but she took them both down with a single stroke of her sword. It was incredible."

    The group nodded in agreement, each lost in their own thoughts about Sora''s incredible journey. They knew that she was a force to be reckoned with, and that Fein would have his work cut out for him if he hoped to defeat her.

    "I don''t know who wille out on top in this fight," said an older swordsman, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "But I do know one thing: whoever wins will have earned their ce among the greatest swordsmen in the Central ins. And Sora, win or lose, has already earned her ce there."

    The group fell silent, each lost in their own thoughts about the uing showdown between Fein and Sora. They knew that this would be a fight for the ages, one that would be talked about for years toe. And they all knew that, win or lose, Sora had already cemented her ce among the legends of the sword.

    Suddenly, amotion erupted in the distance. People were shouting and running towards the outskirts of the city. The group of swordsmen and women quickly made their way over to see what was happening.

    There, they saw Fein standing in the center of arge clearing, his sword drawn and at the ready. On the other side of the clearing stood Sora, her sword also drawn and a look of determination on her face.

    e��glesnovel`c,om The two swordsmen stood facing each other, staring each other down. The tension was palpable, and the crowd could feel the electricity in the air.

    Finally, Fein broke the silence. "I''ve heard a lot about you, Sora," he said, a small smile ying at the corner of his lips. "I''m looking forward to seeing what you can do."

    Sora responded with a nod, her eyes locked onto Fein''s. "Likewise," she said, her voice steady and confident.

    And with that, the two swordsmen began to circle each other, their swords glinting in the sunlight. The crowd watched in awe as the battle began, unable to tear their eyes away from the spectacle in front of them.

 Chapter 748 Fein, GOAT Candidate

    ?

    The tension was palpable as Fein and Sora stood facing each other in the open field, surrounded by a sea of people. The sun shone brightly overhead, casting its warm glow over the scene below.

    Fein drew his sword, and the glint of steel caught the light. His long white hair flowed behind him, and his piercing ck eyes were locked onto Sora, who stood opposite him.

    Sora''s hair was pulled back into a tight ponytail, and her blue eyes were focused intently on her opponent. She had a calm and collected demeanor, despite the weight of the challenge thaty before her.

    Fein was the first to move, darting forward with incredible speed. His sword sliced through the air with such force that it caused a ripple in space, distrupting Sora''s rhythm and causing her to falter momentarily.

    But Sora was quick to recover, and sheunched a flurry of attacks at Fein. He countered each one with ease, however, his movements so fluid and precise that it seemed as though he knew her every move before she even made it.

    Fein continued to press the attack, and with each swing of his sword, the ground shook beneath them. He caused a 200-meter rift on the ground, sending up clouds of dust and debris.

    Sora was doing her best to keep up, but Fein''s mastery of the sword was simply too much for her. His level 51 swordsmanship was on full disy, and he was using it to devastating effect.

    Despite Sora''s valiant efforts, Fein had the upper hand. His sword sliced through the air once more, and this time it connected with Sora''s sword, shattering it into a thousand pieces.

    Sora stumbled backwards, disarmed and vulnerable. Fein took advantage of the moment,unching a final attack that sent Sora flying backwards several feet. She crashed to the ground, defeated.

    The people watching let out a collective gasp as the battle came to an end. The damage to the environment was clear, the rift in the ground serving as a stark reminder of the power of the two swordsmen.

    Fein stood victorious, his sword held aloft in triumph. The crowd cheered, acknowledging his incredible skill and the hard-won victory he had earned.

    As Fein sheathed his sword, he turned to face the crowd with Voli on his side, a small smile ying at the corners of his lips. "Thank you for witnessing my victory," he said, his voice carrying over the crowd. "I hope you all understand now why I will be the greatest swordsman in the Continent."

    The crowd erupted into apuse, and Fein bowed gracefully before turning and walking away, leaving Sora to tend to her wounds and contemte the defeat she had suffered.

    ...

    Fein sat in his room at the inn, pouring over his notes about the top swordsmen in thend. He had heard whispers about a former samurai named Kenji who had left his n to pursue his own path. Fein had always been interested in hearing about talented swordsmen, and Kenji''s reputation had piqued his interest.

    "Kenji," Fein muttered to himself, as he flipped through his notes. "Stoic, reserved, and analytical... highly skilled in the art of the sword, with years of experience perfecting his techniques."

    Voli, Fein''s loyal golden bearpanion,y at his feet. The two had been traveling together for years, and Voli always kept a watchful eye on Fein''s surroundings.

    "What else do we know about him?" Fein asked, looking up at Voli.

    "He''s got a signature move called ''Moonlight Slice,''" Voli replied. "He channels the power of the moon to imbue his sword with a silvery glow and unleashes a deadly sh."

    Fein raised an eyebrow in interest. "That could be useful in a fight," he said. "And what''s the extraordinary effect?"

    "His opponents are left stunned by the beauty of the silvery glow, making them vulnerable to his attacks," Voli said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein nodded thoughtfully. "He''s widely respected as one of the strongest and most skilled swordsmen in thend," he said. "And his ability to remain calm and analytical in battle has earned him a reputation as a master strategist."

    Voli grunted in agreement, his golden fur shining in the sunlight that streamed through the window. Fein leaned back in his chair, deep in thought.

    Next on his list was exactly him. A guy that entered the top 50 ranking... A lot higher than Sora''s ranking. Fein skipped past a lot of people as he can''t challenge them one by one right? That would take too much time.

    ...

    Fifteen dayster...

    The news of Fein''s victory over Kenji had spread like wildfire throughout thend. People who had once doubted Fein''s abilities were now acknowledging him as a true contender for the title of GAOT (Greatest Swordsman of All Time). Fein himself was surprised by the attention he was receiving, but he remained stoic and focused on his next challenge.

    As Fein walked through the crowded streets of the city, he could hear people whispering and pointing at him. He could feel their eyes on him, and he knew that they were all wondering what his next move would be. Fein was used to the attention, but he found it somewhat unsettling.

    Voli, his faithfulpanion, trotted by his side, a silent but reassuring presence. Fein nced down at the golden bear, feeling a sense offort from his presence. Voli had been with him through thick and thin, and he knew that he could always count on him.

    As Fein approached a small tavern, he could hear the sound of raucousughter and lively conversationing from within. He pushed open the door and stepped inside, scanning the room for a familiar face.

    At a table in the corner, Fein spotted a group of swordsmen who had been following his journey closely. They were all talking animatedly, their eyes shining with excitement.

    "Fein! Over here!" one of them called out, waving him over.

    Fein made his way to the table, taking a seat among the group. They greeted him warmly, congratting him on his victory over Kenji.

    "You truly are a remarkable swordsman, Fein," one of them said, raising his mug in a toast.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Fein nodded, epting their praise with a small smile. "Thank you. But I still have much to learn."

    The group chuckled, knowing that Fein was always humble in victory.

    "Tell us, Fein," another swordsman said, leaning forward eagerly. "What''s your next move? Who will you face next?"

    Fein leaned back in his chair, considering his options. He knew that there were many skilled swordsmen out there who were eager to challenge him, but he wasn''t sure who he wanted to face next.

    "I haven''t decided yet," he said finally. "But I''m sure that whoever I face, it will be a worthy challenge."

    The group nodded in agreement, raising their mugs in another toast to Fein''s skill and determination.

 Chapter 749 The Benefit Of Talent

    ?

    After a long day of training and battles, Fein woke up early in the morning, feeling refreshed and energized. He stretched his body and yawned, then headed straight to the bath to wash off the sweat and dirt from the previous day''s events.

    As he entered the bath, he saw a few of the mercenaries and staff of the Inn they were staying in already present. He greeted them with a nod and exchanged small talk about the weather and other mundane topics. Fein wasn''t one to initiate conversations, but he enjoyed thepany of the people around him.

    After finishing his bath, he headed back to his room to see Voli still reading his book about constetions. Fein sat down beside him and asked, "What are you reading?"

    Voli looked up from his book and responded, "Just some interesting facts about the stars and constetions. Did you sleep well?"

    Fein nodded, "Yes, I did. How about you?"

    "I had a peaceful night. Nothing to worry about when you''re with me," Voli said with a grin.

    Fein chuckled, "I''ll keep that in mind."

    In the afternoon, Fein decided to go out and explore the city. He was interested in trying out the local cuisine and experiencing the unique vors that the city had to offer. He strolled around the busy streets, looking for restaurants and food stalls that caught his eye.

    As he walked, he noticed a bustling marketce filled with various food vendors. He made his way towards it and was immediately hit with a wave of different aromas and vors. Fein closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, taking in the delightful scents.

    He approached a small food cart that sold grilled meat skewers and ordered a few to try. As he took a bite, he was pleasantly surprised by the rich vors and the perfect blend of spices. He savored the taste and closed his eyes in delight, relishing the explosion of vors in his mouth.

    Fein continued his culinary adventure, trying out different dishes and conversing with the chefs to learn more about their techniques and ingredients. He had a godly pte, able to distinguish even the slightest differences in vor and texture.

    As the sun began to set, Fein made his way back to the Inn, feeling satisfied and content. He shared his experience with Voli, who was equally impressed with Fein''s description of the food.

    The night had fallen, and Fein found himself in the kitchen of the inn, preparing to cook some ramen. He had purchased some fresh ingredients from the market earlier in the day and was excited to try his hand at making the dish.

    As he prepared the ingredients, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. It was some of the workers and mercenaries who hade to see what he was doing. Fein turned to them and smiled.

    "Good evening, everyone. I''m just making some ramen. Would you like to try some?"

    Their eyes lit up with excitement, and they eagerly nodded their heads in agreement. Fein chuckled and began to exin the process.

    "First, we have to boil the noodles in hot water. While they are cooking, we can prepare the broth and toppings."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein moved around the kitchen with ease, cutting vegetables and preparing the broth. The aroma of the cooking ramen filled the air, making everyone''s mouths water.

    After some time, the ramen was ready. Fein carefully poured the broth into bowls and added the noodles and toppings. He then handed out the bowls to the workers and mercenaries, who eagerly took a sip.

    Their faces lit up with delight as they tasted the dish. The broth was vorful, and the noodles were cooked to perfection. Fein watched with satisfaction as they enjoyed the ramen he had prepared.

    "This is amazing, Fein!" one of the workers eximed.

    Fein smiled, feeling a sense of pride in his cooking abilities. "I''m d you like it. I enjoy cooking, and it''s nice to share my creations with others."

    "That''s my master!" Voli chimed in as he slurp the ramen and swallowed the egg.

    The workers and mercenaries continued to praise Fein''s cooking, making him feel even more proud. He was happy to have brought some joy andfort to their day.

    e��glesn?��el As the night went on, Fein cleaned up the kitchen and made his way to his room. Hey down on his bed, feeling content and satisfied. It had been a good day, filled with new experiences and the satisfaction of bringing joy to others.

    As Fein walked towards his room, he suddenly heard a scream that made him stop on his tracks. The sound wasparable to a pig being ughtered, and it wasing from the direction of the worker''s quarters. Fein quickly made his way to the source of themotion.

    When he arrived, he saw that one of the workers had fallen off adder while fixing a light bulb, and was now clutching his leg in pain. Fein approached the man and asked him what happened. The worker exined that he hadnded awkwardly on his leg and feared that it was broken.

    Fein quickly assessed the situation and confirmed that the worker needed a limb salvage surgery. Without hesitation, he showed his 5-star doctor''s degree and began exining to the onlookers what he was going to do step by step.

    He instructed someone to bring a clean sheet and a basin of water, then proceeded to wash his hands thoroughly. He then asked for a sharp scalpel, scissors, forceps, and suturing materials. Fein calmly exined what each instrument was for and how he was going to use it.

    The onlookers watched in awe as Fein expertly made an incision over the worker''s leg to expose the fracture. He then carefully realigned the bone fragments and stabilized them with tes and screws.

    Fein then sutured the incision back together and applied a sterile dressing. He instructed the worker to rest his leg and avoid putting weight on it for a few weeks.

    The onlookers praised Fein for his incredible skill and knowledge. They had never seen anything like it before, a swordsman with such medical knowledge. Fein calmly epted their praise, but in his mind, he knew that it was all thanks to his talent and knowledge.

    As Fein made his way back to his room, he felt a sense of satisfaction that he was able to help someone in need.

 Chapter 750 Kurogane, Demon Sword

    ?

    Fein turned to the crowd that had gathered around him, eager to learn more about the limb salvage surgery he had just performed.

    "Well, you see, a limb salvage surgery is typically done to save a limb that might otherwise be amputated due to injury or disease," Fein began, his voice carrying through the room. "In this case, the worker had suffered apound fracture, which means the bone had broken through the skin. It''s a very serious injury that requires immediate attention."

    The onlookers listened intently as Fein continued to exin his diagnosis and the solution he hade up with.

    "I decided to perform a procedure called an external fixator, which involves attaching metal pins and wires to the bone and surrounding tissue to hold everything in ce while it heals," Fein said, gesturing to the device that was now attached to the worker''s leg. "It''s a rtively simple procedure, but it requires a lot of skill and precision to do it properly."

    The crowd nodded in agreement, impressed by Fein''s knowledge and expertise.

    "But what about the pain?" someone asked.

    Fein smiled. "Well, we were able to manage the worker''s pain with medication during the procedure. And now that it''s over, he''ll be given more medication to help with the healing process."

    Another person spoke up. "How long will it take for him to recover?"

    "It depends on the extent of the injury, but it could take several weeks or even months for the bone to fully heal," Fein replied. "But with proper care and rehabilitation, there''s a good chance he''ll make a full recovery and be able to use his leg again."

    The crowd murmured their appreciation and admiration for Fein''s skill and knowledge. Fein smiled humbly, happy to have been able to help someone in need.

    As the crowd dispersed, Fein turned to the worker and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re going to be just fine," he said. "Just take it easy and follow the doctor''s orders, and you''ll be back on your feet in no time."

    The worker nodded gratefully, his face still showing a hint of pain but also relief at having been saved from a potential amputation.

    ...

    e��glesnovel`c,om The next morning, Fein woke up early as usual and took a quick bath. He then went to the inn''s dining area to have breakfast, where he saw Voli sitting alone in a corner, reading a book about constetions. Fein approached him and greeted him with a smile.

    "Good morning, Voli. What are you reading there?"

    "Morning, Fein. Just a book about constetions. I''ve always been interested in them but never really got to learn much about it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein chuckled. "Well, lucky for you, I happen to know a lot about constetions. Want me to teach you?"

    Voli''s eyes lit up. "Really? That would be amazing, Fein. Thank you!"

    Fein nodded. "No problem. I''ll teach you everything I know after we finish breakfast."

    After breakfast, Fein and Voli sat down at a table, and Fein began his lesson on constetions. He pointed to the different stars in the sky, showing Voli how to identify the different constetions and telling him stories about the mythological characters they represented. Voli listened attentively, asionally interrupting Fein with questions.

    As the morning turned to noon, Fein finished his lesson and bid farewell to Voli. He decided to spend the rest of the day continuing his quest of challenging the strongest sword wielders in the Central ins. He left the inn and headed towards the nearest town.

    On his way, he stopped by different shops and asked around for the whereabouts of skilled swordsmen. He even visited some of the dojos in the town and watched some of the students practicing. Fein made mental notes of the techniques he saw, thinking of ways to improve and counter them.

    As the sun began to set, Fein realized that he hadn''t eaten anything since breakfast. He remembered that he passed by a famous ramen shop earlier and decided to check it out. He ordered a bowl of ramen and was surprised at how delicious it was. He asked to speak to the chef andplimented him on his amazing cooking skills.

    Fein spent the rest of the evening talking to the chef and his staff, learning more about the ingredients and techniques used in making the ramen. The chef was impressed by Fein''s knowledge and passion for food, and he even gave him a few tips on how to improve his own cooking.

    ...

    As Fein gathered information about the strongest sword wielders in the Central ins, he couldn''t help but hear stories about Kurogane, "The Demon de." It seemed that Kurogane was one of the most feared swordsmen in the region, with a reputation for being ruthless and unrelenting in battle. Fein was intrigued and decided to seek out Kurogane to challenge him to a duel.

    Fein''s search eventually led him to a small vige on the outskirts of the Central ins. As he walked through the vige, he could sense a palpable tension in the air. The vigers seemed to be on edge, as if they were afraid of something. It wasn''t long before Fein learned that Kurogane was in the area and had been causing trouble.

    Fein''s curiosity was piqued, and he asked around for more information about Kurogane. People whispered tales of his terrifying swordsmanship and the countless warriors he had in. They spoke of his cursed sword, which was said to have been forged in the depths of hell itself. Fein couldn''t help but feel a twinge of apprehension at the thought of facing such a fearsome opponent.

    But Fein knew that he couldn''t back down from a challenge. He continued his search and eventually found Kurogane in a secluded clearing, honing his sword. Fein watched from a distance as Kurogane moved with incredible speed and precision, his movements almost inhuman. It was clear that he was a master of the sword, and Fein couldn''t help but feel a mix of awe and dread.

    As Kurogane finished his sword practice and sheathed his de, Fein stepped forward and introduced himself. Kurogane turned to face him, his expression cold and unfeeling. Fein felt a chill run down his spine as he looked into Kurogane''s eyes, which seemed to burn with a fierce intensity. This was a man who had no qualms about killing, and Fein knew that he would have to be careful.

    ''Hmmm... An S-rank. This Kurogane turned out to be an S-rank...'' Fein quietly suppressed his realm to S-rank to match the other party''s strength. After all, it was a battle of swordsmanship, not realm.

 Chapter 751 Kuroganes Fall

    ?

    Kurogane "The Demon de" long before he challenged him to a sword duel. He knew that he was facing one of the most fearsome warriors in thend, a man who had left a trail of death and destruction in his wake.

    Kurogane''s background was shrouded in mystery, but it was said that he hailed from a long line of samurai warriors. From a young age, he was trained in the art of sword fighting, and it was clear that he had a natural talent for it. However, his thirst for power and dominance led him down a dark path, and he eventually became known as "The Demon de."

    Kurogane''s fighting style was fierce and unrelenting, and he had a reputation for being ruthless in battle. He was not afraid to shed blood, and he would stop at nothing to achieve victory. Fein knew that he would have to be at the top of his game if he wanted to stand a chance against Kurogane.

    But it was not just Kurogane''s skill with a sword that made him so dangerous. He wielded a cursed sword that was said to have been forged in the depths of hell itself. The sword granted him incredible power and speed, but it also had a dark side. When Kurogane wielded the sword, he was driven into a bloodthirsty frenzy, making him even more dangerous than before.

    Despite the curse that was said to be attached to his sword, Kurogane had achieved some truly terrifying feats on the battlefield. He had in countless warriors, and there were even rumors that he had taken on entire armies single-handedly. His swordsmanship was so feared that many who heard his name trembled in terror.

    As Fein prepared for his battle with Kurogane, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that he was about to face a man who was truly on another level, a warrior who had earned his reputation through blood and steel. But Fein was not one to back down from a challenge, and he knew that he had to face Kurogane head-on if he wanted to prove himself as a swordsman.

    ...

    Fein and Kurogane stood facing each other, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze as the wind whistled through the grassy ins around them. The tension in the air was high as the two warriors prepared to engage in a deadly duel.

    Fein''s sword gleamed in the sunlight, its sharp edge glinting as he took a defensive stance. Kurogane, on the other hand, held his cursed sword with a menacing grip, his eyes burning with an intense fire.

    Without warning, Kurogane charged at Fein, his sword shing through the air with lightning speed. Fein narrowly dodged the attack and counterattacked with a swift strike, but Kurogane parried the blow effortlessly, his sword ringing against Fein''s in a shower of sparks.

    The two fighters continued to exchange blows, their swords shing and ringing out across the ins. Fein''s movements were fluid and precise, but Kurogane''s fighting style was raw and brutal, as he unleashed a flurry of attacks that left Fein struggling to keep up.

    Despite this, Fein refused to back down and became more and more excited, determined to prove his who''s the strongest swordsman. With a fierce movement, he charged at Kurogane, his sword glowing with a white-hot intensity.

    Kurogane met him head-on, their swords colliding in a deafening sh that sent shockwaves through the air. The two warriors locked eyes, their faces twisted in fierce determination as they pushed against each other, each striving for the upper hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    For what seemed like hours, the battle continued, each fighter refusing to give an inch. Fein''s movements became more calcted, his strikes more precise as he began to see through Kurogane''s fighting style.

    e��glesn?��el Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Fein saw an opening in Kurogane''s defense. With a swift strike, he managed to disarm the Demon de, sending his cursed sword flying through the air.

    For a moment, the two fighters stood panting, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze. And then, with a sudden burst of energy, Kurogane lunged at Fein, his fists flying through the air in a flurry of punches.

    Fein dodged the attacks with ease, his movements graceful and fluid as hended a series of punishing blows that sent Kurogane reeling. And then, with a final, powerful strike, he sent Kurogane flying through the air, his body crashing to the ground in a heap.

    With a swift movement, held his own sword to Kurogane''s neck. The guy was literally a savage criminal. Killing innocents recklessly without reason.

    For a moment, the two men stood there, with Fein''s sword resting against Kurogane''s skin. Kurogane''s eyes zed with defiance, but Fein could see the fear in them as well.

    "You fought well," Fein said, his voice calm and measured. "But your thirst for power has led you astray. It is time for you to face the consequences of your actions."

    With a swift motion, Fein beheaded Kurogane. The crowd that had gathered to watch the battle fell silent, stunned by the sudden and brutal end to the fight.

    Fein turned and walked away from the body, his mind filled with conflicting emotions. On one hand, he felt a sense of relief that Kurogane would no longer be a threat to anyone.

    The wind whistled through the grassy ins once more as Fein stood, victorious but exhausted. He looked down at Kurogane, his face twisted in a mix of admiration and pity. For even though Kurogane was a fearsome opponent, his lust for power had led him down a path of destruction and violence.

    With a heavy heart, Fein turned and walked away, leaving Kurogane to pick up the pieces of his shattered life. For in the end, Fein knew that the true measure of a warrior was not in his ability to destroy, but in his ability to protect and preserve life.

    As he walked through the silent crowd, Fein knew that this battle would stay with him for a long time toe. He had faced one of the most feared and brutal swordsman. For Fein, this is just one of his stepping stone.

 Chapter 752 Challenge, Everywhere

    ?

    After defeating Kurogane, Fein''s reputation in the Central ins skyrocketed. His name spread far and wide, reaching the ears of people from all walks of life. Merchants, travelers, and even nobles whispered about the swordsman who defeated the infamous Demon de.

    As he walked through the bustling streets of the Central ins, Fein could feel the stares of the people around him. Some looked at him with awe, while others with envy or fear. But Fein paid them no mind, his focus still on his goal of bing the strongest swordsman in thend.

    As he passed by a group of merchants, one of them called out to him. "Congrattions on your victory, swordsman! You''ve made a name for yourself in these parts."

    Fein nodded in acknowledgement but didn''t stop to chat. He had more important things to do than talk to strangers. He continued on his way, his eyes scanning the crowds for any potential challengers.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The Central ins was a hub of activity, with people of all kinds going about their business. Fein saw farmers tending to their crops, cksmiths pounding away at their anvils, and even a group of performers putting on a show for a small crowd.

    But amidst all the hustle and bustle, Fein spotted a figure that caught his attention. It was a tall, broad-shouldered man with a menacing scowl on his face. Fein could sense his swordsmanship from a distance, and he knew that this man was no ordinary fighter.

    As he approached, the man turned to face him, and Fein could see the cold glint in his eyes. "I''ve heard of your victories, swordsman," he said in a deep, gravelly voice. "But I won''t be so easily defeated."

    Fein didn''t respond, but instead drew his sword and took a battle stance. The man did the same, and the two began to circle each other, each waiting for the other to make a move.

    The air grew tense as the two swordsmen shed, their swords ringing out with every blow. Fein''s movements were swift and precise, while the man''s were heavy and powerful. But Fein''s agility and quick thinking allowed him to dodge the man''s attacks andnd his own blows.

    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Feinnded a fatal blow, and the man fell to the ground with a thud. The crowd that had gathered around them erupted in cheers, and Fein sheathed his sword with a sense of satisfaction.

    His victory had not gone unnoticed, and soon Fein''s name climbed the ranks, crossing number 22 in one fell swoop of the list of strongest swordsmen. The Central ins would never forget the name of Fein, the swordsman who had conquered them all.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein''s reputation grew in the Central ins, so did his ambition to be the strongest swordsman in thend. He challenged every swordsman ranked from 21 to 2, except the top-ranked warrior, in a series of duels that would cement his status as the most skilled fighter in the region.

    Fein''s first challenge was against the 21st ranked swordsman, a young and inexperienced warrior named Ryo. Ryo had only recently joined the ranks of the strongest swordsmen and was still honing his skills. Despite hisck of experience, Ryo had a fierce determination to prove himself and gave Fein a good fight. However, in the end, Fein''s superior technique and speed proved too much for Ryo, and he was defeated.

    Next up was the 20th ranked swordsman, a burly man named Goro. Goro was known for his incredible strength and was often able to overpower his opponents with brute force. However, Fein''s speed and agility allowed him to evade Goro''s attacks and strike back with lightning-fast sword strikes. After a grueling battle, Fein emerged victorious.

    The 19th ranked swordsman was a quiet and reserved warrior named Koji. Koji''s fighting style was based on precise and calcted strikes, and he rarely wasted any movement in battle. However, Fein''s unpredictable movements and lightning-fast attacks threw Koji off bnce, and he was unable to keep up with Fein''s relentless assault. Fein emerged from the duel with a new respect for Koji''s skill, despite the defeat.

    The 18th ranked swordsman, a wiry and quick-footed fighter named Takeshi, proved to be a formidable opponent for Fein. Takeshi''s agility and speed allowed him to evade most of Fein''s attacks, and he managed tond several devastating blows. However, Fein''s experience and tactical thinking allowed him to outmaneuver Takeshi andnd the decisive blow, ending the duel in his favor.

    Fein''s next challenge was against the 17th ranked swordsman, a fierce and intimidating warrior named Akio. Akio was known for his brutal and unyielding fighting style, and many warriors feared to face him in battle. However, Fein''s quick reflexes and strategic thinking allowed him to evade Akio''s attacks and strike back with precision and uracy. The duel ended with Fein as the clear winner, much to the surprise of those who had bet against him.

    The 16th ranked swordsman, a stoic and reserved warrior named Haru, proved to be a difficult opponent for Fein. Haru''s fighting style was based on patience and timing, and he waited for Fein to make a mistake before striking back with deadly uracy. Despite the odds, Fein managed to remain focused and calm throughout the duel, and he eventually wore down Haru''s defenses and emerged victorious.

    The 15th ranked swordsman, a shy and mboyant fighter named Yuta, was a stark contrast to Fein''s no-nonsense demeanor. Yuta''s fighting style was based on showmanship and ir, and he often took unnecessary risks to impress the crowds. Fein, however, remained focused on the task at hand and used his superior technique to outmaneuver Yuta and emerge victorious.

    5th ranked swordsman - Kaida, also known as the "Silent de", is a master of stealth and deception. He has the ability to move undetected and strike from the shadows, catching his opponents off guard. Kaida''s fighting style is based on quick, precise strikes, and he is known for his use of poison-tipped des. Fein found it difficult to anticipate Kaida''s moves and had to rely on his instincts to avoid the deadly des.

    4th ranked swordsman - Aria, known as the "Whirlwind", is a skilled swordswoman who utilizes a unique fighting style that involves spinning and twirling her sword in a deadly dance. Her movements are so fluid and graceful that it is often difficult for opponents to predict her attacks. Fein was initially thrown off by Aria''s acrobatic fighting style but was able to counter her moves with his own swift and precise strikes.

 Chapter 753 Jiang Chen, The Sword God

    ?

    3rd ranked swordsman - Jin, also known as the "de Master", is a seasoned veteran of sword fighting with decades of experience. His fighting style is based on his ability to read his opponents'' moves and counter them with precision strikes. Jin is a master of multiple sword styles, and his ability to seamlessly switch between them makes him a formidable opponent. Fein had to use his own experience and adaptability to keep up with Jin''s diverse arsenal of moves.

    2nd ranked swordsman - Ryu, also known as the "Dragon yer", is a fierce and powerful warrior whose fighting style is based on raw strength and brute force. Ryu''s strikes are so powerful that they can shatter steel and rock, and his sword is said to be imbued with the power of dragons. Fein knew that he would need to rely on his speed and agility to avoid Ryu''s devastating attacks and strike with precision at the right moments. It was the rudest and most straight-forward style that he experienced but also most effective.

    What''s worth mentioning, the swordsmanship level of rank 10 to 2 ranges from level 40- 48, not far from this level 51 swordsmanship. Ryu, was the most impressive, as although his style lookspletely chaotic, he actually retained the essence, which was worthy of level 48 swordsmanship.

    Fein''s journey up the ranks of the strongest swordsmen in the Central ins continued, and with each new challenge, he grew stronger and more skilled. However, the ultimate test still awaited him: a duel with the top-ranked swordsman, the one who held the title of the strongest swords in the central ins, the rank one that stood at the pinnacle, known as the "Sword God."

    ...

    After his consecutive victories against the strongest swordsmen in the Central ins, Fein felt the urge to test his abilities against the greatest swordsman in the continent, Jiang Chen. He had heard tales of Jiang Chen''s strength and skill, and he was determined to face him in battle.

    Fein began his journey, traversing one mountain after another, crossing the most treacherous terrains with ease. The sword in his hand felt heavier than ever, reminding him of the battles he had fought and won. He climbed mountain ranges, crossed deserts, and sailed through the roughest seas in the world. His only goal was to reach Jiang Chen.

    As he traveled, Fein often encountered other travelers, and he would stop and talk to them, seeking information about the sword god. He learned that Jiang Chen lived in seclusion, in a hidden fortress on the highest mountain in thend, and that many swordsmen had tried and failed to reach him. Fein knew that this would be his greatest challenge yet.

    Days turned into weeks, and Fein''s journey continued. He faced countless dangers along the way, from fierce beasts to treacherous bandits. But his swordsmanship was unmatched, and he emerged victorious from every battle. He pushed himself to the limits, honing his skills with every passing day.

    One night, as he sat by his campfire, Fein pondered on his journey so far. He knew that the path ahead would be filled with even greater challenges, and he wondered if he was truly ready to face the sword god. Doubts crept into his mind, but he quickly dismissed them, knowing that he hade too far to turn back now.

    Fein continued his journey, finally reaching the shore of the vast sea. He found a small wooden boat and set sail, the wind at his back. The sea was rough, and the waves were high, but Fein was determined to reach his destination.

    Days turned into weeks, and the boat sailed on, the only sound the creaking of the wooden nks and the crashing of the waves. Fein faced storms and sea monsters, but his determination never wavered. He knew that the journey was long, but he also knew that he was getting closer to his goal with every passing day.

    As he sailed on, Fein began to see the faint outline of a mountain range on the horizon. It was the highest mountain in thend, and he knew that he was nearing his destination. Excitement welled up within him, and he could feel the adrenaline rushing through his veins.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein docked his boat on the shore and continued his journey on foot, ascending the steep and treacherous mountain. The climb was grueling, and Fein pushed himself to the brink of exhaustion, but he never faltered. He knew that he had to be at his best to face Jiang Chen.

    Finally, after days of climbing, Fein reached the peak of the mountain. He stood before a massive fortress, its walls towering above him. This was the home of the sword god, Jiang Chen. Fein drew his sword, ready to face his greatest challenge yet.

    Jiang Chen, the sword god, the rank 1, the strongest swordsman not only in the Central ins, but also in the Continent. A veritable SS-rank!

    ...

    The news of Fein''s challenge to Jiang Chen, the sword god of the Central in, spread like wildfire throughout the swordsmenmunity. Everywhere, from bustling cities to remote viges, swordsmen and degu users were specting on what the oue of the battle would be.

    In one of the crowded taverns in the city, a group of swordsmen were gathered around a table, deep in conversation. They were all discussing Fein''s challenge and what it meant for the future of the Central in.

    "I''ve seen Fein fight, and I must say, he''s impressive," said one swordsman, taking a sip of his drink. "But he''s never fought someone like Jiang Chen before. He''s in a whole different league."

    Another swordsman chimed in. "True, but Fein''s rise to fame has been nothing short of miraculous. He''s defeated some of the strongest swordsmen in the Central in in a matter of days. Who''s to say he can''t take down Jiang Chen too?"

    e��glesn?��el The group fell silent as a degu user entered the tavern, his face grim with worry. "I''ve been hearing rumors that Jiang Chen has been training non-stop for this battle," he said. "He knows that Fein is a force to be reckoned with, and he''s not taking any chances."

    The swordsman nodded in agreement. "It''s true, Jiang Chen is no ordinary swordsman. He''s the sword god, after all. But I have a feeling that Fein won''t go down without a fight."

    As the night wore on, the conversation turned to spection about the fight itself. Some predicted a long, drawn-out battle of endurance, while others expected a quick and decisive victory for one side or the other.

    In the end, the swordsman and degu users all agreed on one thing: the oue of the battle between Fein and Jiang Chen would go down in history as one of the greatest sword fights of all time.

 Chapter 754 The Battle Of The Titans

    ?

    Jian Chen was born in a small vige in the Central ins. His father was a swordsman who had taught him the art of the sword since he was a child. At a young age, Jian Chen showed exceptional talent with the sword and quickly surpassed his father''s skills. He left his vige to travel the world, seeking out the best swordsmen to challenge and learn from.

    Jian Chen is a quiet and reserved man, who speaks only when necessary. He is fiercely dedicated to his craft and spends most of his time training and perfecting his swordsmanship. He is humble and respectful towards others, but can be fiercelypetitive when challenged.

    Jian Chen has be known as the "Peerless Sword God" for his incredible swordsmanship. He is able to cut through anything with a single sh, and his thrusts are said to have the power to wreck kingdoms. He has defeated countless opponents, including some of the greatest swordsmen in the world. He has never been defeated in battle, and his reputation as the number one swordsman in the Central ins is unchallenged.

    Jian Chen has been ranked as the number one swordsman in the Central ins for the past decade. He is widely considered to be the greatest swordsman of his time, and many have tried to challenge him for his title, but none have seeded. Even the rank 2 Fein defeat couldn''t even tough his shoe.

    Jian Chen''s travels have taken him across the world, where he has faced many challenges and made many allies. He has a deep respect for the sword and its power, and believes that it should be used only for good. He has dedicated his life to the pursuit of perfection in his art, and is always seeking out new challenges and opponents to test his skills against.

    ...

    As the sun began to set over the Central ins, Jiang Chen stood alone on the peak of the highest mountain in thend, hidden fortress in sight. His eyes were fixed on the horizon, where the sea met the sky, and his expression was serene and otherworldly. His long ck hair, tied up in a bun, fluttered in the gentle breeze that blew across the mountain.

    e��glesnovel`c,om He had been lost in thought for hours, contemting his life as the greatest swordsman in the Central ins. It had been a decade since he had imed the title, and in that time, no one had been able to challenge him for it. He had defeated all of his opponents with ease, cutting through their swords and leaving them in awe of his power. But theck of challenge had left him bored and unfulfilled, and he had begun to feel as though he were alone at the peak, looking down at everyone aloofly.

    But then he had heard about Fein, the rising star who had defeated the top 2 to 100 swordsmen in just a few days. Jiang Chen couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation and excitement at the thought of facing such a formidable opponent. He had been waiting for a challenge like this for years, and he knew that Fein would not disappoint him.

    As he stood there, lost in thought, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the cool mountain air fill his lungs. He could sense Fein''s energy and power from afar, and he knew that their battle would be a legendary one. He thought to himself, "It''s been so long since I''ve felt this kind of anticipation. Fein, you have truly ignited a fire in my heart. Let''s see what you''re capable of."

    Jiang Chen opened his eyes and turned to leave, his serene expression reced with one of determination. He knew that he had to prepare for the battle ahead, both physically and mentally. He couldn''t wait to face Fein and see what the young swordsman was truly capable of. The Central ins had not seen a battle like this in years, and Jiang Chen was ready to take on the challenge with all of his power and skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    The day of the long-awaited battle had arrived. The swordsmen and degu users had all gathered onrge boats, ready to witness the historic event from a safe distance. They all knew the danger of being too close to the battlefield, as the residual shes from Jiang Chen and Fein''s swords could prove deadly.

    As they sailed across the sea towards the hidden fortress, the tension among the group was palpable. They whispered amongst themselves, specting on who would emerge victorious from the battle between the rising star and the sword god.

    On the boat, a seasoned swordsman named Liang stood at the bow, his eyes fixed on the fortress in the distance. He spoke to his fellow swordsmen, "I have seen many battles in my time, but this is one for the history books. Fein has shown us all what he''s capable of, but Jiang Chen is no ordinary opponent. It will be a sh of titans."

    The group nodded in agreement, their eyes glinting with anticipation.

    As they neared the fortress, the swordsmen and degu users disembarked from the boats and hiked up the mountain to a safe distance. They settled in to watch the battle unfold, their hearts racing with excitement.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Chen stood alone on the battlefield, his sword drawn and his eyes fixed on the approaching Fein. He felt a flicker of excitement in his chest, something he hadn''t felt in a long time. The prospect of a real challenge had finally presented itself.

    As Fein approached, Jiang Chen''s bodynguage shifted. He lowered his sword and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He then opened his eyes and looked straight at Fein, his expression calm but focused.

    "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time," Jiang Chen said. "It''s been a while since I''ve had a worthy opponent. Let''s make this battle one to remember."

    Fein simply nodded in response, his own eyes shining with anticipation. The two swordsmen then took their positions on the battlefield, ready to begin the battle that would determine the strongest swordsman in the Central ins. The swordsmen and degu users watched with bated breath.

 Chapter 755 Final Battle: Azure Sword God

    ?

    As Jiang Chen and Fein faced each other in the midst of the sea, the tension between them was palpable. Each swordsman knew that this battle would be one for the ages, a fight that would be remembered for centuries toe.

    Jiang Chen''s eyes glinted with anticipation, his body poised and ready for action. Fein, on the other hand, had a look of fierce determination on his face. They stood there for a moment, sizing each other up, before suddenly rushing forward in a blur of motion.

    Their swords shed with a deafening sound that echoed across the sea, causing the earth to quake beneath them. The shock waves created by their attacks produced waves that traveled for miles and miles, causing the spectators to move 10 kilometers away just to watch the battle safely.

    With each sh of their swords, the air around them seemed to tremble and the space to shake. Their strikes produced shock waves that could be felt for kilometers around, and the mountains in the distance were annihted by the sheer force of their blows.

    Jiang Chen and Fein moved with lightning speed, their movements too fast for the human eye to follow. They danced across the water, their swords shing in the sunlight. Each attack they made was dangerous, capable of ending the battle in an instant.

    As they continued to battle, the clouds above them were torn apart by the sheer force of their movements. A hole was made in the clouds, and the sun shone down on the two warriors, illuminating their faces as they shed.

    Jiang Chen was the first to strike, his sword slicing through the air with a speed that was almost too fast to follow. Fein managed to dodge the blow at thest moment, but Jiang Chen was already moving again, his sword sweeping down in a devastating arc.

    Fein met the blow with a strike of his own, and the sh of their swords produced sparks that rained down on the sea. They moved back and forth, exchanging blows with a speed and precision that was almost inhuman.

    Their swords collided once again, and the force of the impact was enough to send a shock wave through the water. The sea around them boiled and churned, and the spectators could feel the force of the impact from miles away.

    As the battle raged on, the two warriors seemed to merge into one, their movements and attacks bing more and more fluid. They moved as one, each anticipating the other''s movements with uncanny uracy.

    In the end, it was impossible to tell who had won the battle. The sea around them was torn apart, the sky was filled with smoke and dust, and the spectators could only watch in awe as the two warriors continued to fight, their swords shing in the sunlight. The damage of their battle was evident, and it would take centuries for thend to fully recover.

    ''Damn, so strong!'' Fein took a deep breath. This is the first time someone parried all his full-powered sword attacks. In the SS-rank realm, in terms of pure swordsmanship, Jiang Chen was equal to him if not higher! ''Probe!''

    Name: Jiang Chen

    Race: Human (Reincarnation of the Strongest Sword God from the Fifth Dimension)

    Talent: Sword Heart (SS rank talent), Kendo God (SS rank)

    ss: Swordsman

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius in Sword

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    End: SS

    Understanding of the Laws: Sword Nature lvl 64...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 53...

    Elemental Techniques: Azure Sword God, One Buster, Ultimate One Stroke...

    Degu Abilities: Sword Heart, Sword Comprehension, Kendo God, Enhanced Reaction, Enhanced Hearing, Enhanced Vision, Sixth Sense, ne of Swords...

    ''Jiang Chen is really higher than me in terms of swordsmanship by 2 levels.'' Fein didn''t expect to receive a mind-blowing information.

    First of all, Jiang Chen have degu abilities called Sword Heart and Kendo God which enhances his talent to sword to SS-rank, simr to him. Second, Jiang Chen is actually Reincarnation of the Strongest Sword God from the Fifth Dimension! Lastly, what the fuck is thew "Sword Nature"?

    e��glesnovel`c,om After the battle and infusing with Niki. His knowledge about the world expanded. It wasn''t limited to third dimension anymore. So seeing someone with simr nature, Fein felt surreal. Sword God from the Fifth Dimension... What kind of concept is that? Albeit he wasn''t one to talk since he''s the one and only incarnation of Damien, the strongest 10th dimensional being who was one step closer to 11th dimension.

    As the two swordsmen shed, their power rippled across the sea and shattered the earth beneath them. Each of their strikes created a shockwave that traveled miles away, causing the mountain range to tremble and the clouds to disperse. The sheer force of their battle was enough to send their audience, watching from a safe distance, flying off their feet.

    Fein''s sword flew into the sky, multiplying like a cancer. The swords rained down upon Jiang Chen, but he dodged and parried with swift, precise movements. Fein sheathed and unsheathed his sword with lightning speed, releasing white sword light that sliced through the air and cut the ground beneath them. Jiang Chen''s eyes turned azure, and his body was covered in azure mes as he channeled the power of the Azure Sword God.

    Fein''s attacks were fierce and relentless, but Jiang Chen was just as skilled. With each strike, he chipped away at Fein''s sword domain, breaking through the rain of swords and deflecting the white sword light. Jiang Chen lunged forward with his One Buster, a sword sh that could split a kingdom, but Fein countered with his own attack.

    Fein''s sword turned into a giant dragon that coiled around Jiang Chen''s de, locking the two in a deadly stalemate. Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and channeled all his energy into one final attack - his Ultimate One Stroke. His sword glowed with an intense white light, and he shed down with all his might.

    The impact of the two swords meeting was deafening, sending shockwaves through the sea and cracking the mountains. The air was filled with smoke and dust as the two swordsmen stood motionless for what felt like an eternity. When the dust finally cleared, it was Fein who emerged victorious, his sword piercing through Jiang Chen''s chest, only three centimeters to the heart.

    Jiang Chen fell to his knees, gasping for air. His aura faded as he struggled to stay conscious. Fein stood over him, his sword at the ready. "You fought well," he said. "But in the end, it was I who emerged victorious. You still have one ability that you haven''t use yet right? ne of Swords?

    "It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but I can''t..." Jiang Chen looked up at Fein, his eyes filled with admiration and respect. "You truly are a worthy opponent," he said, before copsing to the ground.

    ''"It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but I can''t..." Fein muttered. ''What does he even mean by it? Does it have a huge cost if he used it?''

    The spectators watching from afar could hardly believe their eyes. The power unleashed by the two swordsmen had left a trail of destruction in their wake. The sea was split in half, mountains were shattered, and the very ground they stood on had been reduced to rubble.

    As the dust settled, Fein looked out at the vast expanse of the sea, contemting his victory. He knew that he had defeated the strongest swordsman in thend, but he also knew that there would always be someone stronger out there. "But for now, I am the strongest swordsman in the continent!"

 Chapter 756 Talk Of The Town

    ?

    The news of Fein''s victory over Jiang Chen spread like wildfire throughout the Central ins and the entire continent. People couldn''t stop talking about it, and it quickly became the talk of the town. The story of how Fein defeated the strongest swordsman in the world was retold countless times, each time more exaggerated than thest.

    As expected, the news reached the ears of the S-rank degu users and forces. They began to dig up Fein''s origins, hoping to uncover any weaknesses or secrets that could be used against him. However, their investigations only led them to discover that Fein was the same person who had killed Niki, and that he was also a high-level official in the South.

    Many were surprised to learn that such a skilled swordsman was also a high-ranking official. Some began to specte about the kind of power and influence Fein must have had to reach such a position. Others wondered if he had used his position to gain an unfair advantage in the fight against Jiang Chen.

    Despite the rumors and spection, Fein remained calm and collected. He continued to go about his business as usual, his face expressionless and his bodynguage calm and collected. He knew that he had earned his victory over Jiang Chen through hard work and dedication, and he wasn''t about to let anyone take that away from him.

    Meanwhile, other swordsmen began to challenge Fein, hoping to dethrone him as the strongest swordsman in the world. Fein epted their challenges one by one, defeating them all with ease. Each time he emerged victorious, his reputation grew stronger and his legend grewrger.

    As time went on, Fein became a symbol of power and strength, a force to be reckoned with. People throughout the Central ins and the entire continent spoke his name in awe and reverence, and many came to fear him as well. But despite all the attention and praise, Fein remained humble and focused. He knew that there was always room for improvement, always new challenges to face and ovee.

    In the end, Fein''s victory over Jiang Chen had changed everything. It had not only made him the strongest swordsman in the world, but it had also cemented his ce in history as one of the greatest swordsmen to ever live. And as the years pass, his legend would only continue to grow, inspiring generations of swordsmen toe.

    The first degu user, named Timothy, scoffed at the idea of Fein being a formidable opponent. "Fein, huh? More like Fine, as in ''fine but nothing special.'' I bet I could take him down with one hand tied behind my back!" The other users rolled their eyes at Timothy''s arrogance, knowing full well that Fein was not to be underestimated.

    The second degu user, a shy and self-conscious young woman named Mia, couldn''t help but feel inadequatepared to Fein''s legendary status. "I could never hope to match Fein''s skills. I''m barely even a B-rank user," she mumbled. Her friends tried to reassure her that she was stronger than she gave herself credit for, but Mia couldn''t shake off her own insecurities.

    As the intense battle between Jiang Chen and Fein came to an end, word of their sh spread quickly throughout the Central ins and even across the entire continent. Among those who heard about the battle were a group of S-rank degu users, each with their own unique perspective on Fein''s power and abilities.

    The first degu user, named Timothy, scoffed at the idea of Fein being a formidable opponent. "Fein, huh? More like Fine, as in ''fine but nothing special.'' I bet I could take him down with one hand tied behind my back!" The other users rolled their eyes at Timothy''s arrogance, knowing full well that Fein was not to be underestimated.

    The second degu user, a shy and self-conscious young woman named Mia, couldn''t help but feel inadequatepared to Fein''s legendary status. "I could never hope to match Fein''s skills. I''m barely even a B-rank user," she mumbled. Her friends tried to reassure her that she was stronger than she gave herself credit for, but Mia couldn''t shake off her own insecurities.

    The third degu user, a devout follower of Fein named Simon, gazed at the sky with reverence as he spoke. "Fein is truly a god among degu users. His power and prowess are unmatched. I pray that one day I might have even a fraction of his strength." The others listened politely, but couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy at Simon''s blind devotion.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The fourth and final degu user, aid-back and carefree guy named Jake, shrugged at the mention of Fein''s name. "Eh, I dunno. I''ve never really cared about all that degu user stuff. Fein, Shmein. Who cares, as long as I can still kick butt?" His friendsughed at his nonchnt attitude, but secretly wondered if Jake''sck of concern was just a front.

    As the four degu users talked amongst themselves, the legend of Fein continued to spread throughout the Central ins, inspiring both awe and jealousy in those who heard of his exploits. And although each degu user had their own unique perspective on Fein''s power, they all knew one thing for sure - he was not to be trifled with.

    ...

    After Fein''s victory over Jiang Chen, the Dark Knights couldn''t stop talking about their supreme leader. They gathered in their base in the South, and Kassandra, themander, began the conversation.

    "Well, well, well, look who''s the talk of the town now," Kassandra said, grinning.

    Eight Little Kids chuckled. "The boss did it again!"

    Brick Norty chuckled as well. "Of course he did. He''s Fein!"

    Voli let out a low growl of approval. "Fein is unstoppable!"

    e��glesnovel`c,om Anthony raised an eyebrow. "But did he really have to go to Central ins to prove that?"

    Roger shook his head. "I don''t think it matters where he goes. He''s the boss, he can do whatever he wants."

    Kiba let out a boomingugh. "I can''t believe he actually defeated Jiang Chen. The strongest swordsman in thend!"

 Chapter 757 Superstitious

    ?

    Azazel spoke up, his tone sarcastic. "Oh wow, Fein defeated Jiang Chen. How impressive. He must be the strongest swordsman in thend now."

    The others looked at him, surprised at the sarcasm. Kassandra raised an eyebrow. "Jealous, Azazel?"

    Azazel shrugged. "Not at all. I just think it''s amusing how much we all worship Fein. He''s good, no doubt about it, but we shouldn''t forget that he''s still just a man."

    e��glesn?��el Brick Norty chuckled. "You''re just saying that because you''re scared to admit how amazing Fein is."

    Anthony spoke up. "Come on, guys. We all know how great Fein is. But let''s not forget that we''re all pretty amazing too."

    Kiba nodded. "That''s right. We''re all here because we''re strong, smart, and skilled. Fein wouldn''t have chosen us if we weren''t."

    The others nodded in agreement, and Kassandra spoke up again. "Alright, enough talk about Fein. We''ve got work to do. We need to make sure our leader has everything he needs to continue being amazing."

    As they all got up to leave, Azazel muttered under his breath, "It''s like we''re in a cult or something."

    But the others didn''t hear him, too busy discussing their next mission and how they could support their incredible leader.

    ...

    Kidd and Michael were sitting in themon area of the Ranger''s base, sipping on some tea. Michael looked up from his cup and asked, "Have you heard about Fein''s recent achievement?"

    Kidd raised his eyebrows and leaned forward. "What achievement?"

    "He went to Central ins and defeated the Sword God, Jiang Chen," Michael replied, a hint of amazement in his voice.

    Kidd''s jaw dropped. "What? No way! How did he manage that?"

    Michael shrugged. "I don''t know the details, but I heard he used some new technique that he''s been working on."

    Kidd chuckled. "Typical Fein. Always pushing himself to be better."

    Michael nodded in agreement. "Yeah, I remember when we were all still in Ranger''s Eye. He was always practicing and studying new techniques. He''se a long way since then."

    Kidd smiled, thinking back to their days in Ranger''s Eye. "Yeah, we''ve alle a long way."

    ...

    Sofia was sitting in her room, reading a book when she heard a knock on the door. She looked up to see her father, Lucius, standing in the doorway.

    "Hey, Dad," Sofia said, setting her book aside. "What brings you here?"

    Lucius smiled. "I heard some good news about your boyfriend. Care to share?"

    Sofia''s face lit up as she remembered Fein''s recent victory. "Oh, yeah! He went to Central ins and defeated the Sword God, Jiang Chen. Can you believe it?"

    Lucius''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Wow, that''s quite the aplishment. You must be so proud of him."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sofia nodded, still beaming. "I am. He''s worked so hard to get where he is now."

    Lucius chuckled. "I remember when you two first started dating. You were always talking about how amazing he was."

    Sofia rolled her eyes yfully. "I still think he''s amazing. But don''t worry, Dad. You''re still my favorite guy."

    Luciusughed. "Little girl... Do you think you can fool me? I know I''m not your favorite guy anymore... Keep me updated on your boyfriend''s adventures, okay?"

    Hearing this, Sofia''s mouth began to twitch. ''Father really knows me enough...'' Though in her heart, Fein and Lucius were equally important to her.

    ...

    Melissa and Fey were sitting in the kitchen, drinking tea and chatting. When they heard the news about Fein''s victory, they both looked at each other, concern etched on their faces.

    "He''s always pushing himself so hard," Melissa said, her brow furrowed. "I worry about him sometimes."

    Fey nodded in agreement. "Yeah, but you know Fein. He won''t stop until he achieves his goals."

    Melissa smiled, a hint of pride in her voice. "That''s true. He gets that determination from his father."

    Fey''s eyes widened slightly when she heard the mention of her father at Melissa''s mouth. But she didn''t say anything and just chuckled. "And his intelligence from you, Mom."

    Melissa blushed. "Oh, stop. I just try to do my best."

    Fey grinned. "Well, you''ve done a great job. Fein and I wouldn''t be where we are today without you."

    Melissa smiled, feeling a warm glow in her chest. "Thank you, Fey. That means a lot to me."

    They clinked their tea cups together, feeling happy for Fein''s sess and grateful for each other''spany.

    ...

    Fein sat on his bed, feeling a sudden tickle in his nose. He let out a loud sneeze, then rubbed his nose, wondering if someone was talking about him or cursing him. "Ugh, who''s thinking about me now?" he muttered to himself.

    Voli, at this time, lifted his head up from the floor where he wasying down and looked at Fein, giving him a questioning look. Fein shook his head and waved his hand dismissively. "Nevermind, Voli. It''s just a silly superstition," he said, then yawned.

    Hey down on his bed, closing his eyes, and within minutes he was asleep. In his dream, he found himself sitting at a table, surrounded by stacks of donuts. He picked up a donut with rainbow sprinkles and took a bite, savoring the sweet taste.

    "Mmm, this is delicious," he said to himself, then reached for another donut. Suddenly, the scene changed, and he found himself standing in front of a towering monster, its sharp ws raised to strike.

    Fein jumped back, startled, and pulled out his sword. But before he could even make a move, the monster dissolved into thin air, leaving behind a faint, acrid smell. Fein blinked, confused, then looked around and realized he was back in his room, still lying on his bed.

    He sat up, rubbing his eyes, and looked over at Voli, who was still sleeping peacefully on the floor. "What a weird dream," he mumbled, then nced at the clock on his bedside table. It was alreadyte in the evening.

    Fein stretched and got up from his bed, feeling a bit disoriented. He walked over to the window, peering out at the darkened sky. "I guess I should get some dinner," he said to himself.

 Chapter 758 Jiang Chens Enlightenment

    ?

    Jiang Chen sat in the dark, misty cave, his back against the rough stone wall. His clothes were tattered and stained with blood, and his eyes were red and swollen from tears. He had lost the battle against Fein, the one he had trained so hard for, and it had shattered his confidence.

    As he sat in the cave, Jiang Chen''s thoughts began to clear, and he realized that he had been focusing on the wrong things. He had been so consumed by the idea of winning that he had forgotten the true purpose of his training: to be a better person. He had been selfish and arrogant, thinking only of his own sess and not considering the impact of his actions on others.

    Jiang Chen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, letting the cool, damp air fill his lungs. "I was wrong," he whispered to himself. "I need to change."

    He began to reflect on his past mistakes, thinking about the times he had hurt others and the moments he had missed because of his single-minded focus on his own goals. It was painful to confront his ws, but he knew it was necessary if he wanted to grow.

    "I need to learn from my mistakes," he said, opening his eyes and looking around the cave. The dim light filtered in through a crack in the ceiling, casting strange shadows on the rough stone walls. "I need to be better."

    As he sat in the cave, Jiang Chen made a n. He would seek out those he had hurt and try to make amends. He would work on being more patient and understanding, and he would focus on helping others instead of just himself.

    "I can do this," he said, standing up and stretching his stiff muscles. "I will be a better person."

    Just like that, a week passed. Jiang Chen sat cross-legged in the middle of the dark and misty cave like an unmoved statue, his eyes closed in deep concentration. He had been reflecting on his defeat by Fein for weeks and hade to a realization that allowed him to break through to a new level of swordsmanship.

    As he sat there, a sense of calm washed over him, and he could feel the ethereal temperament taking hold of his being. Suddenly, the phantom of a sword fairy appeared behind him, its graceful figure ethereal and otherworldly.

    In awe, Jiang Chen opened his eyes and saw the sword fairy hovering behind him. "Thank you, Fein," he said in a whisper, expressing his gratitude to his rival.

    The sword fairy behind him smiled and nodded in approval, and Jiang Chen felt a red dot emerge from his forehead. He closed his eyes again, and the sword fairy merged with him.

    He felt his body changing, and the ethereal temperament took over. He felt like he was floating on air as his mind became crystal clear. His swordsmanship had reached a new level, and he knew that he would be a formidable opponent in any fight.

    As he opened his eyes once again, he saw a new world before him. He saw the details and subtleties of the cave in a way he never had before, and he felt a new sense of connection to the world around him.

    With a deep breath, he stood up and left the cave, feeling like he could take on the world. He walked out into the sunlight, his body glowing with the ethereal energy that had consumed him.

    He looked out at the world before him, feeling like he could conquer anything that came his way. "Thank you, Fein," he said once again, his voice filled with gratitude and respect.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    From that day forward, Jiang Chen would be known as one of the most formidable swordsmen in thend, a true master of his craft. He owed it all to his rival, Fein, and the lessons he had learned from their battles. He knew that his defeat to Fein was a blessing in disguise.

    After all, in the state of mind he was before wasn''t flexible enough. He was stuck in his realm for some unknown reasons. But now, it was as if the fog that obscured his vision cleared up. New ideas and sword rted stuffs filled his mind like a mushrooms in the rain.

    ...

    Jiang Chen stood on the edge of the cliff, his eyes closed, his body still as a statue. The Dark Misty Cave was silent, but the air was thick with a sense of anticipation. For hours he had stood there, meditating on the power that he had unlocked within himself. He had broken through to a level of swordsmanship that he had never thought possible, and now he was eager to test it out.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Slowly, he opened his eyes, and the world around him seemed to shift. Colors were brighter, sounds were clearer, and he could feel the power coursing through his veins. He raised his sword high, the de gleaming in the dim light of the cave.

    With a sudden movement, he shed down, and the air split apart with a deafening sound. He heard the crackle of energy as his de cut through the fabric of reality itself. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the entire ind in front of him had disappeared from the map.

    A rift had formed in the sea where the ind had once stood. It was a hundred meters deep and six hundred miles wide. The water rushed in to fill the void, and the sound of it echoed throughout the cave.

    Jiang Chen stood there, stunned by the power that he had unleashed. The sword in his hand felt weightless, as if it was an extension of his own body. He closed his eyes again, feeling the ethereal temperament that had filled him in his recent enlightenment.

    In his mind''s eye, he saw the phantom of a sword fairy appear behind him. It was as if the spirit of the sword had chosen him to be its master. Jiang Chen could feel the connection between himself and the sword, a bond that went beyond mere physicality.

    He opened his eyes again, and the red dot on his forehead seemed to pulse with energy. He knew that this was the sign of his breakthrough, the mark of his newfound power. He lifted his sword once more, and he felt the energy coursing through him like a river.

    In a sh, he was gone, moving with a speed that was beyond humanprehension. He sliced through the air, cutting through the fabric of space. He was like a god, invincible and unstoppable.

    As he moved, he left behind a trail of destruction. Trees were uprooted, boulders were shattered, and the ground trembled beneath his feet. He felt as if he could do anything, achieve anything. He had be one with the sword, and the sword had be one with him.

    Finally, he came to a stop, his sword raised high. The air around him was charged with energy, and he could feel the power pulsing through his body. He looked out over thendscape, and he knew that he had found his true purpose in life.

 Chapter 759 Unscientific Sneezing

    ?

    Jiang Chen closed his eyes and bowed his head, thanking Fein for showing him the path to enlightenment. He knew that he had a long way to go, but he was no longer afraid. He had the power of the sword on his side, and nothing could stand in his way.

    With that, Jiang Chen knew the importance of inspiration. Inspirationse at random times. A precious opportunity that couldn''t be wasted. So he decided to find a ce that no one would disturb him.

    ...

    Jiang Chen stood atop a floating cloud, surrounded by a sea of white, fluffy clouds. The sun shone brightly, casting a golden glow on his face. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the cool air fill his lungs. He knew that he had to strike the iron while it was hot. The inspiration he felt was unlike any other he had experienced before.

    As he opened his eyes, he saw the clouds beneath him begin to take on a different shape. They formed a vast, open in, with mountains in the distance. Jiang Chen felt a surge of power and rity coursing through his veins. He knew he had to act on this newfound knowledge.

    "Swordsmanship is not just a skill, it is a way of life," Jiang Chen said to himself, his voice echoing across the open in. "It is a path that one must follow with dedication and discipline. The sword is not just a weapon, it is a tool for protection and subduing. It can be both aggressive and soft."

    As he spoke, he drew his sword and began to move. His movements were fluid and graceful, each one executed with precision and purpose. He felt the sword in his hand as an extension of his own body, a part of him that he could control with ease.

    He continued to move, each motion bringing him closer to a deeper understanding of the sword. The philosophical analogies flowed through his mind like a river, each one building upon thest. He saw the sword as a symbol of strength and power, but also of peace and harmony.

    The sun began to set, casting long shadows across the in. Jiang Chen did not stop, however. He continued to move, to explore, to learn. His swordsmanship had multiplied, his knowledge of the sword deepened. He knew that he would never be the same again.

    Finally, after what seemed like hours, he sheathed his sword and stood still, feeling the cool breeze brush against his skin. He closed his eyes once again, feeling a sense of calm wash over him.

    e��glesnovel`c,om "I have seen through the essence of the sword," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "And now, I must follow its path." He opened his eyes and looked out across the vast expanse of the in, feeling a sense of purpose and rity that he had never experienced before.

    Still as Mt.tai above the clouds, deep in thought, reflecting on the revtions he had received. He was stunned to discover that the sword fairy that had fused with him was actually himself, the reincarnation of the strongest sword god of the fifth dimension. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing and was trying to make sense of it all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As he closed his eyes, he saw a vivid image of a magnificent pce in his mind. It was the pce of the sword god, where he had once resided. Jiang Chen could see the sword god practicing his swordsmanship with an unmatched intensity. The sword god''s sword was like a dragon soaring in the sky, cutting through the clouds and piercing the heavens. Jiang Chen was filled with awe and admiration.

    Suddenly, the sword god looked up and their eyes met. Jiang Chen could feel a connection with the sword god, as if he was looking into a mirror. The sword god spoke to him in a voice that echoed through his mind.

    "You are the chosen one, Jiang Chen. You are my reincarnation, and it is time for you to fulfill your destiny. You have the power to be the strongest sword god of all time, and it is up to you to unlock that power."

    Jiang Chen was speechless. He couldn''t believe that he was the reincarnation of the sword god, and that all this time, he had been carrying the power of the strongest sword god within him. But as he thought about it, everything started to make sense. He remembered how he had always been drawn to the sword, how he had always been fascinated by its power and grace. Now he knew why.

    With a newfound confidence, Jiang Chen stood up and drew his sword. He felt a surge of energy within him, and he knew that he was ready to unlock the full potential of his swordsmanship. He raised his sword to the sky and shouted, "I am the chosen one! I am the reincarnation of the strongest sword god! I will fulfill my destiny!"

    As he said those words, a bright light shone from his forehead, and he felt a surge of power flowing through him. He knew that he was ready to face Fein again in the future. He deserve a rematch! He also determined that he would use his sword to protect and defend those in need.

    ''Damn it!'' Jiang Chen looked up at the sky, and he could see the sword fairy smiling down at him. He knew that she was proud of him, and that he had finally fulfilled his destiny as the chosen one. He closed his eyes and let out a deep breath, feeling a sense of peace and fulfillment wash over him. He knew that he was ready to take on the world, one sword stroke at a time.

    Fein woke up in the wooden room of an inn with a sneeze. He rubbed his nose and looked around the room. The wooden walls were bare and the only decoration was a painting of andscape hanging above the bed. The room was small, but cozy. He stretched his arms and legs, feeling the softness of the mattress beneath him.

    "Ugh, what''s this?" he muttered to himself. "I''m an S-rank, why am I sneezing? It''s not scientific..."

    He sat up and grabbed his phone to check the weather. "Hm, it''s not too bad today. Maybe it''s just a cold."

    Fein got out of bed and walked over to the window. He looked out and saw people walking on the street below. He sighed and rubbed his eyes. "I should get going. I have a lot of training to do today."

 Chapter 760 Stupid Voli

    ?

    Fein and Voli rode their horses through the bustling streets of the South''s capital city. The civilians were cheering and waving, all with smiles on their faces. Fein had be a hero to them, and they were grateful for his bravery and skill.

    As they reached the city square, Fein and Voli dismounted their horses and approached the crowd. A group of people were holding a banner that read "Wee Sword Saint Fein!" and they cheered even louder as they saw him approach.

    Fein smiled and waved at the crowd, feeling a sense of pride and aplishment. "Thank you, thank you," he said, his voice booming over the noise. "It''s an honor to be here, and to be weed with such enthusiasm."

    The crowd erupted into cheers again, and Fein couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed. He had never expected to be so well-known, but it was clear that his victory over Jiang Chen had made a huge impact.

    As they made their way through the city, more and more people approached Fein, asking for his autograph or just wanting to shake his hand. Fein obliged them all, feeling a sense of responsibility to his newfound fans.

    Voli watched from the sidelines, smiling at Fein''s sess. He had always known that Fein was an exceptional swordsman, but he had never expected him to be such a celebrated figure.

    As the day wore on, Fein became more and more exhausted. The constant attention and adtion was draining, and he was beginning to feel the weight of his new title. But he soldiered on, knowing that the people were counting on him.

    Eventually, Fein and Voli made their way back to their lodgings, both feeling drained and overwhelmed. But as they settled in for the night, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and aplishment. He had be something more than just a swordsman �C he had be a symbol of hope and inspiration to the people of the South.

    ...

    e��glesnovel`c,om As Fein and Voli stepped through the blue portal, they were immediately greeted with the familiar wooden interior of their house. Fey and Melissa were lounging on the couch, engrossed in a movie. The sudden appearance of Fein and Voli startled them both, causing them to jump up from the couch.

    "Fein! Voli! You scared us!" Fey eximed, a hand over her heart.

    Melissa looked at them in shock before breaking out into a huge grin. "You guys are back! How was it?"

    Fein chuckled, "It was an adventure, to say the least. I challenged some of the strongest swordsmen in the world and came out on top."

    Melissa''s eyes widened in awe, "You beat them all? That''s incredible!"

    Fey looked at him skeptically, "I find that hard to believe. You''re strong, but to beat the strongest swordsmen in the world?"

    Fein grinned, "Believe it or not, it happened. I even earned a new nickname. The Sword Saint."

    Melissa''s jaw dropped, "That''s amazing, Lord Fein! You''re truly the strongest swordsman in the world!"

    Fey rolled her eyes, "Lord Fein? Really?"

    Voli chuckled, "That''s what the people of the South have been calling him."

    Fein shook his head, "It''s not just the title, guys. It''s the experience. I got to see parts of the world I never thought I''d see and met some incredible people along the way."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Melissa looked at him eagerly, "Tell us more about it! What were the swordsmen like? Were they all as strong as you?"

    "I challenged one swordsman after another and defeated them all," Fein recounted, "I fought against countless opponents, each with their own unique style and technique. But in the end, they were no match for me."

    Fein settled onto the couch, and the four friends began to catch up. He regaled them with stories of his battles, describing each swordsman in vivid detail. Fey and Melissa werepletely enraptured, hanging onto every word. Voli listened intently, adding his ownments and observations when necessary.

    ...

    Fein watched as Fey and Melissa left the house one by one, leaving him and Voli behind. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of loneliness as he walked into his room. The room was a mess, with clothes strewn about and books scattered on the desk. Fein sighed and started to clean up the room, putting things in their proper ce.

    As he was organizing his books, Fein heard a loud thuding from the living room. He rushed out to see what had happened and found Voli lying on the floor, looking bored. "What are you doing?" Fein asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Nothing," Voli repliedzily, his eyes half-closed. "Just lying here. It''s boring with everyone gone."

    Fein rolled his eyes but couldn''t help but smile. "Well, why don''t you help me clean up the house? It''ll give you something to do."

    Voli groaned but eventually got up from the floor and followed Fein. They spent the next hour cleaning up the house together, with Fein organizing things and Voli picking up the trash. They worked in silence for a while until Voli suddenly spoke up. "Hey, Fein. I''ve been thinking about something."

    Fein looked up from the bookshelf he was organizing and raised an eyebrow. "What''s that?"

    "You know how you beat all those swordsmen and became the strongest swordsman in the world?" Voli asked.

    Fein nodded, a proud smile on his face. "Yeah, I do."

    "Well, I was thinking...why don''t you teach me how to fight like that?" Voli said, his eyes lighting up with excitement.

    Fein was taken aback by the request but quicklyposed himself. "Are you sure you want to learn how to fight like that? It''s not an easy path."

    Voli nodded eagerly. "I''m sure! I want to be able to protect myself and the people I care about. And who better to learn from than the strongest swordsman in the world?"

    Fein couldn''t argue with that logic and a small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Alright, I''ll teach you. But you have to promise to take it seriously and work hard at it."

    Voli grinned widely. "I promise! Thanks, Fein!"

    ''Tsk... Can he wield sword with his paws? Stupid Voli...'' Fein chuckled and shook his head, a sense of warmth filling his heart. Despite the mess and chaos of their lives, he was d to have friends like Voli, Fey, and Melissa by his side.

 Chapter 761 Dissect

    ?

    ''It seems I forgot something important...'' Fein paced on the room back and forth. His mind buzzed and with the help of his SS-rank recall talent. He remembered the ident on the road that he witnessed with Sofia. ''Yeah, I need to pay more attention to that.''

    Fein left his house and headed towards the South Council, determined to contribute to the betterment of hismunity. As he entered the council chambers, he was greeted by high-level officials who nodded at him respectfully. Fein returned the nod and took his seat at the table, eager to start the discussion.

    "Lord Fein, what brings you here today?" asked one of the officials.

    Fein straightened his posture and cleared his throat. "I am here to check on the progress of ourws'' implementation, and to suggest some newws regarding the rules of the road," he replied.

    The officials exchanged curious nces, and Fein took the opportunity to borate on his suggestion. "As we all know, the roads in our city are often congested and chaotic, leading to idents and injuries. Therefore, I suggest that we introduce newws to regte the behavior of drivers and pedestrians alike."

    He paused, taking a deep breath before continuing. "For instance, we could introducews that require drivers to give way to pedestrians at crossings, or to use their turn signals when changingnes. We could also enforce strict penalties for reckless driving, such as fines or even revoking their driving licenses."

    The officials nodded in agreement, and one of them spoke up. "Lord Fein, these are excellent suggestions. We will take them into consideration and work on implementing them as soon as possible."

    Fein smiled in satisfaction, d that his ideas had been well-received. He knew that these newws would make the streets safer for everyone, and prevent unnecessary idents from happening.

    As the meeting came to an end, Fein bid farewell to the officials and made his way out of the chambers. He was pleased with himself for making a positive contribution to the city, and was eager to see the effects of these newws.

    As he walked out into the street, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and responsibility for his city. He knew that his actions, no matter how small, could have a big impact on the lives of the people around him.

    After Fein left, the officials in the council room exchanged nces before breaking into hushed whispers. "Did you see the way he suggested the newws regarding road rules?" one of them murmured. "It was like he had already thought of everything beforehand."

    e��glesnovel`c,om Another official chimed in, "Not only that, he''s just 23 years old and already aplished so much. It''s no wonder he''s considered one of the strongest Degu users in the South."

    The officials nodded in agreement, their expressions a mixture of awe and envy. "He''s beaten Jiang Chen, be an SS-rank, killed Niki, and even founded the Dark Knights. What else could he possibly achieve at such a young age?"

    Suddenly, one of the politicians spoke up with a hint of sarcasm, "Well, why don''t we just dissect him and find out what makes him so special?" The room fell silent, and all eyes turned to him with a mix of shock and horror.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Are you out of your mind?" another official snapped, his voiceced with anger. "Do you have any idea who you''re talking about? Fein is an SS-rank Degu user, for God''s sake! You don''t just joke about something like that."

    The room was filled with silence, except for the sound of chairs creaking as everyone shifted their gaze towards the politician who made thement. The other officials looked at him with wide eyes, surprised that someone would dare to speak about Fein in such a manner. They knew that Fein wasn''t someone to messed with, and nobody wanted to be on his bad side.

    One of the officials cleared his throat and spoke up, "I think we all know better than to joke about Fein like that. He''s not just any ordinary degu user; he''s a SS-rank for a reason. His abilities are unparalleled, and he''s only 23 years old. That''s quite an achievement."

    The politician recoiled under the intense scrutiny, realizing the gravity of his mistake. "I-I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it like that," he stammered, looking down at the table in shame.

    The rest of the officials exchanged ufortable nces before one of them cleared his throat. "Let''s get back to the matter at hand. Fein''s suggestion regarding road rules was a good one. Perhaps we can consider implementing it with a few modifications."

    The room fell silent once again as the officials delved into a deep discussion regarding the newws, but the tension from the earlier exchange lingered in the air.

    Meanwhile, Fein walked back to his home with a sense of aplishment, unaware of the gossip that had ensued in the council room. He was pleased with his suggestion and hoped it would make a positive impact on the safety of the people in the South.

    As he entered his house, he found Voli sprawled out on the couch,zily flicking through channels on the television. "Hey, Fein!" he called out, waving a hand in greeting.

    Fein smiled at his friend before copsing into a chair, feeling the exhaustion from his day settling in. "It''s been a long day," he said, closing his eyes briefly.

    Voli chuckled. "Well, you''re always running around doing something. It''s no wonder you''re so aplished."

    Fein smiled wryly, feeling a slight tinge of difort at the praise. He didn''t want to be viewed as some sort of hero, he was just doing what he thought was right. "I''m just trying to make a difference," he said simply.

    Voli shrugged, "Well, you''re doing a damn good job at it." They bothughed as they settled in to catch up on each other''s day,pletely oblivious to the gossip that had transpired in the council room.

 Chapter 762 A Role Model

    ?

    Fein sat alone in his room, his two shadow emperors summoned in front of him. The chimera ant and archangel bowed to Fein as he inquired about the situation in the South during his absence.

    "Well, how was it during my time away?" Fein asked, leaning forward in his chair.

    The chimera ant, with his sharp eyes, began to speak. "My Lord, the shadow soldiers have been gathering for the past few weeks, ranging from the smallest events to the biggest."

    Fein nodded, his expression serious. "And what events were those?"

    The archangel spoke up this time, his voice calm and serene. "There have been some minor skirmishes between the shadow soldiers and other factions, but nothing we couldn''t handle. We have also been keeping a close eye on the new businesses and establishments that have cropped up in the South."

    Fein leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. "I see. And how has the morale been among our soldiers?"

    The chimera ant''s expression became serious. "They are as loyal as ever, my Lord. But there is a growing concern among them about the recent events in the South. Some are worried that the monsters from the Wastnd are growing stronger, and that we may not be prepared for what is toe."

    Fein nodded, his eyes narrowing in thought. "I understand their concerns. But they need not worry. We are stronger than ever, and I will make sure that we are always prepared for any threat."

    The two shadow emperors nodded in agreement, their unwavering loyalty to Fein evident in their every movement. Fein dismissed them, lost in thought about the future of the South and his role in shaping it.

    As the two shadow lords vanished into the shadows, Fein leaned back in his chair, his mind racing with ideas and ns. He knew that the road ahead would be long and treacherous, but he was ready to face any challenge thaty in his path.

    For Fein, the South was his home, and he would do anything to protect it and ensure that it thrived for generations toe.

    As Fein sat at his desk, he couldn''t help but feel a bit overwhelmed by the concerns presented to him by his shadow lords. They were worried about potential threats to their territories from the monsters. He wanted toe up with ns and counter measures. He sighed deeply and rubbed his temples, trying to clear his mind and focus.

    Fein leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, thinking deeply about the situation. He knew he needed to be strategic and thorough in his approach. After a few moments of reflection, he opened his eyes and began to jot down notes on a piece of paper.

    "I need to gather more information about the possible threats and their motives," he muttered to himself. "Then, I can assess the risks ande up with specific ns to address each one."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As he continued to write down his thoughts, he considered the resources he had at his disposal. He knew he had a powerful army of degu users, skilled assassins, and loyal allies. He also knew he had to be careful not to underestimate his opponents and be prepared for unexpected obstacles.

    Fein''s brow furrowed in concentration as he continued to n out his strategy. He considered the different scenarios and potential oues, weighing the risks and benefits of each option.

    e��glesnovel`c,om After a while, he leaned back in his chair again, feeling satisfied with the progress he had made. He knew he still had a lot of work to do, but he felt more confident in his ability to handle the situation.

    As Fein stood up to stretch his legs, he caught sight of his reflection in the mirror on his desk. He looked tired and a bit stressed, but also determined and focused. He took a deep breath and reminded himself that he had faced many challenges before and alwayse out on top. Fein walked over to the window and gazed out at the city below.

    After finishing his ns and countermeasures, Fein decided to take a bath to clear his mind. As he soaked in the warm water, he couldn''t help but think about the recent drop in crime rate in the south.

    "Thanks to my shadow lords," he thought to himself. "Their presence has made a huge difference."

    Fein''s shadow soldiers, all hidden in the shadows, had been making the stronghold a safer ce to live. They lurked in the corners and blended in with the darkness, making sure that any criminal activity was stopped in its tracks.

    Fein closed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. He remembered how rampant crime used to be in the south before he took charge. Robberies, murders, and even rape weremon urrences, and people lived in constant fear.

    But now, criminals dared not act rampant and became more cautious. They knew that Fein''s shadow soldiers were always watching, and they couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.

    Fein''s shadow soldiers had been instrumental in the drastic drop in crime rate. They were everywhere, patrolling the streets, alleys, and even rooftops. Fein had even heard stories of criminals getting caught before they even attempted tomit a crime.

    Fein leaned back and let the water envelope him. He knew that he had made the right decision in creating the shadow lords. They had not only made the stronghold a safer ce, but also gained the trust and respect of the people.

    As he got out of the bath and dried himself off, Fein couldn''t help but smile. He knew that the south was in good hands, and he had yed a big part in making it that way. ''This how should politicians should act''

    Fein''s thoughts then shifted to his role as a politician. He thought about how different he was from the corrupt politicians on Earth who were only interested in filling their pockets with money and power. He took pride in being a good role model for his people, someone they could look up to and trust.

 Chapter 763 Lost Horribly

    ?

    As the night fell over the city of Eden in the South, the streets became deserted and the only sounds that could be heard were the faint whispers of the wind. Suddenly, a group of shadow soldiers appeared out of nowhere, patrolling the dark alleys of the city. Their eyes were vignt, and they were ready to take action if they found any sign of trouble.

    As they walked, they heard a faint screaming from a nearby alley. The soldiers rushed to the scene and found a woman lying on the ground, unconscious. Her clothes were torn, and there were bruises all over her body. The soldiers immediately recognized the signature of the evil sect that had been terrorizing the city for the past few weeks.

    One of the soldiers said, "This is the fifth victim in just two weeks. We have to put an end to this once and for all."

    Another soldier replied, "But how do we find the perpetrators? We don''t even know who they are."

    The soldiers looked around, searching for any clues that might lead them to the evil sect. Suddenly, they heard a faint whispering from the darkness. They turned around, ready to face their enemy, but saw nothing. The whisper came again, louder this time. They followed the sound and found themselves in front of an old abandoned building.

    The building was in ruins, with broken windows and doors hanging off their hinges. The soldiers cautiously entered the building, weapons at the ready. The floorboards creaked under their feet, and the air was musty and damp. They searched the dark corridors, their hearts pounding with anticipation.

    Suddenly, they heard a strange chantinging from a room at the end of the hallway. They rushed towards the room, their weapons raised. They kicked open the door and found themselves facing a group of hooded figures, standing in a circle around a young girl.

    The girl was bound and gagged, and the hooded figures were performing some kind of ritual around her. The soldiers recognized the symbols and knew that they were dealing with an evil sect with mysterious origins.

    The leader of the evil sect turned towards the soldiers, his eyes glowing with an eerie red light. He said, "You are toote. The ritual is almostplete. We have already taken what we came for."

    The soldiers tried to attack, but the members of the sect wielded strange and powerful abilities that made them almost invincible. The soldiers fought bravely, but they were outnumbered and outmatched.

    In the end, they managed to rescue the young girl and bring her back to safety. But the evil sect had disappeared, leaving behind only questions and fear in the hearts of the innocent civilians of the city of Eden.

    ...

    Fein listened to the report of his shadow soldiers with a concerned look on his face. He asked them to provide more details about the evil sect and their actions.

    One of the shadow soldiers spoke up, "Your Excellency, this evil sect is very mysterious. We have no information about their origins or their members. They only appear at night and target children and women. We tried to stop them, but their members are powerful and wield dark and evil powers."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein furrowed his brow in thought. "I see. This is a serious matter. We cannot allow such evil to continue in our city."

    He stood up from his seat and paced around the room. "We must find out more about this sect and put an end to their actions. I will personally investigate this matter and bring justice to those who have been affected by their crimes."

    The shadow soldiers bowed in respect, knowing that their leader would not rest until the problem was solved.

    Fein ordered his shadow soldiers to gather more information about the evil sect and their whereabouts. He also instructed them to increase their patrols in the city and keep a close eye on any suspicious activity.

    The shadow soldiers had received a tip about a small hideout in the South. It was supposed to be the base of the evil sect that had been kidnapping innocent civilians for months. The shadow soldiers had meticulously nned the operation, but they were not expecting what was waiting for them.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� As they approached the hideout, they noticed that there were guards posted all around it. The shadow soldiers tried to take them out quietly, but one of them was spotted. Chaos erupted as the guards started to sound the rm, and the shadow soldiers rushed in to take them out.

    The evil sect was prepared for the attack. They had erected barricades and set traps to slow down the shadow soldiers. The shadow soldiers were taken aback by the level of resistance that they encountered. The evil sect members seemed to have supernatural powers that allowed them to fight back and overpower the shadow soldiers.

    One by one, the shadow soldiers fell. They fought with all their might, but they were no match for the evil sect''s powers. Their bodies disintegrated into nothingness as they were defeated.

    The evil sect was triumphant. They had sessfully defended their hideout and their secrets. The shadow soldiers'' mission had failed, and they had paid the ultimate price.

    The evil sect members looked around at the scene of the battle. They had expected the shadow soldiers toe, but they hadn''t expected them to be so easy to defeat. It was a good thing that they had been prepared.

    As they cleaned up the area, the evil sect members discussed their next move. They had to be more careful now that the shadow soldiers had shown their hand. They couldn''t let anyone interfere with their ns, and they would do whatever it took to protect their organization.

    The shadow soldiers'' failure had consequences beyond their own defeat. The innocent civilians who were being targeted by the evil sect would continue to be at risk, and there was no one left to protect them. The evil sect''s power and influence in the city of Eden were growing stronger, and no one knew where they came from or what they wanted.

    The shadow soldiers'' defeat had opened a Pandora''s box of mysteries and danger that would threaten the peace and safety of the city.

 Chapter 764 Interrogation

    ?

    Fein had to take matters into his own hands. He could not let his shadow soldiers suffer any more losses. He decided to use his perception ability to locate the members of the evil sect himself. He spread his consciousness throughout the entire South, searching for any sign of their presence.

    It was a difficult task, but after hours of searching, Fein was able to locate the remaining members of the evil sect.

    Fein appeared like a dark storm, swift and deadly. The members of the evil sect stood no chance against him. They tried to use their powers against him, but Fein was too quick and too powerful. He killed them one by one, with precise strikes that left no room for survival.

    Fein approached thest member of the sect, a tall man with a grim expression. The man tried to beg for his life, but Fein was in no mood for mercy. He grabbed the man by the neck and lifted him up, his eyes glowing brighter than ever.

    "Please, have mercy!" the man cried.

    Fein''s grip tightened, and the man struggled to breathe.

    "You had no mercy for the innocent children and women you kidnapped," Fein said with no emotion in his face. "You deserve no mercy."

    With a swift motion, Fein snapped the man''s neck and let him fall to the ground. He stood there for a moment, catching his breath and trying to calm his anger He killed all of them except for one, who he decided to capture for interrogation.

    Fein brought the captive to the base of the Dark Knights, where he imprisoned him in a cell. The captive was a man, dressed in ck robes and a hood that concealed his face. Fein stood outside the cell, watching the man with a stern expression.

    "Why did your sect kidnap innocent civilians?" Fein asked, his voice echoing in the silent cell.

    The captive did not respond, but Fein could feel his fear and apprehension through his perception ability.

    "You know that I won''t let you go until you talk," Fein said, his voice growing more menacing.

    The captive remained silent, his face still hidden by his hood.

    Fein sighed, frustrated. He had hoped that the captive would talk easily, but it seemed like he would have to resort to other methods.

    He left the cell and called for his most skilled interrogator, a woman named Aria. She arrived quickly, her face set in a determined expression.

    Fein handed her the captive and instructed her to use any means necessary to get him to talk. Aria nodded, her eyes shing with a fierce determination.

    Fein watched as she led the captive away, wondering what methods she would use to extract the information he needed. He knew that he had to find out the truth about the evil sect''s origins and motives before they could cause any more harm to the innocent people of the South.

    Arias sat across from the imprisoned member of the evil sect, staring at him intently. The man refused to speak, even under Arias'' relentless questioning.

    "Why did you kidnap the children and women?" Arias demanded.

    The man remained silent, his eyes cold and calcting.

    Arias leaned forward, his voice low and dangerous. "You do realize that you are facing the wrath of Fein, don''t you? He will stop at nothing to get the answers he seeks."

    The man scoffed. "I am not afraid of Fein. He may be powerful, but he is not invincible."

    Arias frowned, growing increasingly frustrated with the man''sck of cooperation. "What is the name of your organization? Who is your leader? Why did you target the innocent people of Eden?"

    The man remained silent, his lips pressed tightly together.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Arias stood up, his patience wearing thin. "You leave me no choice. Fein will have to take over from here."

    With that, Arias left the room, leaving the imprisoned man alone with his thoughts.

    ...

    As Fein stood in front of the cell, he could hear the muffled screams of the captive echoing through the halls. He hoped that Aria would be able to get the information he needed, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. Something told him that this was only the beginning of a muchrger conflict.

    Suddenly, Aria came out of the cell and shook her head at Fein with helpless expression. "He won''t talk."

    "Then I''l take over here..." Fein nodded.

    ...

    As Fein approached the cell, he saw the man huddled in a corner, shivering and covered in bruises. Fein opened the door and stepped inside, closing it behind him.

    "You know why you''re here," Fein said, his voice calm and collected. "You''ve caused a lot of trouble, and innocent people have died because of you."

    The man looked up at Fein with a mixture of fear and defiance in his eyes. "I will not talk," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Fein took a step closer to the man, his eyes narrowed. "You will talk," he said, his voice cold and menacing. "One way or another, I will get the information I need."

    e��glesnovel`c,om He took out a small knife and held it up in front of the man''s face. "You see this?" he asked. "This is just the beginning. I can make this very painful for you, or I can make it quick. The choice is yours."

    The man stared at the knife with wide eyes, his breathing bing more rapid. Fein watched him for a moment, then put the knife away.

    "I won''t hurt you," he said, his voice softer now. "But I need to know what you''re nning. Who are your leaders? What are their goals?"

    The man hesitated for a moment, then spoke. "I can''t tell you," he said, his voice hoarse. "I''ve been sworn to secrecy."

    Fein sighed and ran a hand through his hair. He had hoped it wouldn''te to this, but he knew what he had to do.

    He left the cell and returned a few minutester with a small bag. He dumped the contents on the floor in front of the man, revealing a set of tools and implements.

    "This is what I call my persuasion kit," Fein said, a hint of menace in his voice. "I don''t like using it, but sometimes I have no choice."

    He selected a pair of pliers from the pile and held them up in front of the man''s face. "Do you know what these are for?" he asked.

    The man shook his head, his eyes wide with fear.

    Fein leaned in closer to him. "These are for pulling teeth," he said, his voice low and menacing. "Now, are you going to talk, or do I need to use these?"

    The man whimpered and looked away, unable to meet Fein''s gaze. He felt a cold shiver down his spine.

 Chapter 765 New Elemental Technique: Laser Eye

    ?

    Fein felt his anger rising as he continued to torture the man, pulling out his teeth and hair strands one by one. But the man still refused to speak, even as he screamed in agony.

    After what felt like hours of torture, Fein finally called for his shadow soldiers. "We need a degu user," he said, his voice cold and emotionless. "Someone who can read this man''s memories."

    One of the shadow soldiers nodded and quickly left the room. A few momentster, he returned with a small, timid-looking woman who held a crystal in her hand. "This is Eira," the soldier said, introducing her to Fein. "She''s one of the best degu users in the country." he gave a brief introduction of Eira.

    "Master Fein, Eira is one of the most respected members of the South. She''s known for her extraordinary abilities as a mind reader. Her sess rate is unparalleled and she has helped solve countless cases in the past. Her reputation precedes her, and many people fear her ability to prate their minds."

    The shadow soldier paused for a moment, observing Fein''s reaction. Fein listened intently, nodding his head in acknowledgment.

    "She''s also achieved numerous des, and has been recognized as the most influential mind reader in the South for the past five years," the shadow soldier continued.

    Fein raised an eyebrow in surprise, impressed by Eira''s aplishments. He had heard of her before, but had never had the chance to work with her directly.

    "Interesting. I''ve heard of her before, but I''ve never had the chance to work with her. I''ll have to keep her in mind for future operations," Fein said, his mind already calcting the potential benefits of having someone with Eira''s abilities on his side.

    The shadow soldier nodded in agreement. "Yes, Master Fein. She could be a valuable asset to the Dark Knights."

    Fein nodded, his eyes fixed on the crystal. "Do it," he said, gesturing towards the man.

    Eira closed her eyes and held the crystal up to the man''s forehead. Fein watched as the crystal began to glow, illuminating the room with a soft blue light. For a few moments, the man''s body convulsed, and then he fell silent.

    Eira slowly lowered the crystal and opened her eyes. "I''ve seen what he knows," she said softly. "But I must warn you, Fein. The information he has wasn''t really useful, so don''t expect anything.

    Fein nodded, his face grim. He knew that he was walking a dangerous path, but he also knew that he had no other choice. The evil sect was growing stronger by the day, and if he didn''t act quickly, they would destroy everything he had worked so hard to build.

    "Tell me what you saw," he said, his voice low and urgent. Fein leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Eira. "What did you see?" he pressed.

    Eira took a deep breath before speaking. "He was just a periphery member, Fein. He didn''t have much knowledge about the core of the Evil sect or what their purpose is."

    Fein''s expression darkened. "So, we tortured this bastard for nothing?"

    Eira shook her head. "Not for nothing. He did give us some information. The Evil sect is just a small group of people, nothingpared to the Shadow soldiers."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed. "What about their goals?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Eira hesitated. "He didn''t know much about that, but he did say that they were involved in some shady business deals with other groups."

    Fein leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. "That''s something we can use to our advantage. Thank you, Eira."

    Eira gave a small smile. "Of course, Fein."

    Fein stood up, stretching his arms. "We''ll keep monitoring them, but for now, let''s focus on other matters."

    Eira nodded and watched as Fein walked out of the room. She let out a sigh of relief, d that the interrogation was finally over.

    ...

    "Well, since you have no use. Just die..." Fein''s expression hardened as he made the decision to execute the periphery member of the evil cult. He approached the man, who was still bound and lying on the ground.

    The man looked up at Fein with a mixture of fear and defiance in his eyes. "You have no right to do this," the man spat out.

    Fein''s response was to activate hisser eye, a new elemental technique he created. his eyes undergo a remarkable transformation.

    The sclera of his eyes turnspletely red as his pupils dte, filling with a bright red light. The veins around his eyes bulge and pulsate, emphasizing the intensity of the energy coursing through his body.

    As he unleashes the power of hisser eye, the red light intensifies, casting an eerie glow over his face. The air crackles with energy as a beam of pure, red light shoots out of Fein''s eye, aimed directly at the periphery member''s head.

    The beam hits the man''s skull with incredible force, melting through it like a hot knife through butter. The heat from the beam causes the man''s brain and heart to liquefy in his chest, boiling and sizzling as they disintegrate under theser''s intense heat. Throughout the process, Fein''s eyes remain locked onto his target, unflinching and unblinking.

    Even after the deed is done, the red glow in his eyes remains for several moments, slowly fading away as the energy dissipates from his body.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� It was Eira, who had been watching the interrogation. "Are you okay?" she asked, concern etched on her face.

    Fein nodded curtly. "I''m fine. Let''s go."

    The two of them left the room, leaving the shadow soldiers to dispose of the body. Fein didn''t show it, but he was disturbed by what he had just done. He knew that killing was sometimes necessary in their line of work, and he was already used and numb after killing monsters and enemies in the past. He pushed the thought to the back of his mind and focused on the task at hand. They had to find out more about the evil cult and their ns. And they had to do it fast.

 Chapter 766 The Search

    ?

    Somewhere underground the wastnd.... A group of ck-robed figures gathered in their underground headquarters, they were in a heated discussion about their recent encounter with the shadow soldiers.

    The atmosphere was tense and the mood was one of anger and frustration. "We won this time," one of the members said triumphantly, "but we must be careful. We cannot let our guard down." Another member spoke up,

    "Our n to use the monsters from the portals is still on track. We will destroy the South and take over everything." The leader, a tall man with a menacing aura, stood up and addressed the group. "Remember our motto, ''Kill the South with a borrowed knife.'' We will use any means necessary to achieve our goals."

    The others nodded in agreement, their faces twisted in sinister grins. They were all consumed with a sense of power and ambition, believing that their victory was assured.

    "Fein is just an ant," the leader dered arrogantly. "He cannot stop us. We will crush him and all who stand in our way."

    The others cheered and raised their fists in solidarity, their confidence unwavering.

    ...

    After torturing the member of evil sect, Fein decided to head back to their house as the sun was about to fade in the sky.

    Fein walked into his home and was greeted with the warm embrace of his sister Fey. "Wee home, brother. Did everything go well?" Fey asked, her face filled with concern.

    Fein nodded, "It was a sess. I managed to extract the information we needed from them."

    He then turned to his mother who was in the kitchen, "Hey, Ma. I''m going to cook dinner tonight."

    Melissa turned around and smiled at her son, "Oh, that''s great, Fein. What are you nning to cook?" "Adobo and Sisig," Fein replied with a smile.

    Melissa''s eyes widened in surprise, "Really? That''s one of my favorite dishes."

    Feinughed, "Of course, it''s your favorite. That''s why I''m cooking it tonight."

    He went straight to the kitchen and started preparing the ingredients. He took out the pork belly from the fridge and sliced it into small pieces. He then diced some onions, garlic, and ginger, and started saut��ing them in a pan.

    The aroma of the spices filled the air, making everyone''s mouth water. As Fein continued cooking, his mother and sister watched him with admiration. They could see how much effort he was putting into every step, making sure that the dish would turn out perfectly. "Fein, you''re really getting better and better. I didn''t know you would cook like this again for us," Melissa said with a gentle smile.

    Fein chuckled, "Well, I''ve been busy for the past few days. I want to be able to cook for you guys more often."

    After a few minutes, Fein added the pork belly to the pan and started stir-frying it. He then added soy sauce, vinegar, and sugar, and let it simmer until the sauce thickened. Meanwhile, he also started cooking the Sisig.

    He chopped the leftover pork into small pieces and saut��ed it with onions, garlic, and chili peppers. He then added soy sauce and cmansi juice, and topped it off with crispy fried garlic. The smell of the dishes filled the whole house, making everyone''s stomachs rumble in anticipation. When Fein was finally done, he ted the dishes and brought them to the table.

    As they ate, Fein couldn''t help but feel happy seeing his family enjoying the food he had cooked. He listened to their praises and criticisms, taking note of what he could improve on next time.

    "This is amazing, Fein. You''re really a great cook," Melissa said with a smile. Fey nodded in agreement, "Yeah, you should cook for us more often." <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein grinned, "Of course, I will."

    Melissa looked at her son with love and admiration, "Fein, you never cease to amaze me. You''re such a talented young man."

    Fein blushed at his mother''s words, "Thanks, Mom."

    As they finished their meal, Fein cleared the dishes and washed them, feeling content and happy. Cooking for his family was one of the things he loved doing the most, and he couldn''t wait to do it again.

    The exhaustion from the tiring day vanished at this moment. Just like that, Fein went to his room.

    Fein stepped into his room, the sound of the door closing behind him echoing through the empty space. He took a deep breath and walked over to the center of the room, where he stood for a moment with his eyes closed, preparing himself for what he was about to do.

    He opened his eyes and lifted his hands, a white light emanating from his palms. Slowly, he began to move his hands in intricate patterns, drawing symbols in the air that glowed brightly before fading away.

    "Chimera Ant, Death God, Fallen Arch Angel, One-Eyed Ghoul," he spoke softly, calling upon his four shadow emperors. "Imand you to search the wastnd and other regions to find the Evil sect."

    As he spoke, the symbols he had drawn in the air began to spin and swirl around him, forming a vortex of energy that grewrger andrger until it filled the entire room.

    Fein stood at the center of the vortex, his eyes closed and his hands still raised. The symbols continued to spin around him, their glow growing brighter and brighter until it was almost blinding.

    Suddenly, the vortex vanished, and Fein was left standing alone in his room once again. He lowered his hands and let out a deep breath, feeling drained from the effort.

    Meanwhile, in the wastnd, Chimera Ant, Death God, Fallen Arch Angel, and One-Eyed Ghoul emerged from the shadows, their eyes gleaming with an otherworldly light.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� "Master hasmanded us to search for the Evil sect," Chimera Ant said, his voice low and raspy.

    "Let us begin our search," Fallen Arch Angel added, her wings unfurling behind her as she took to the air.

    The four shadow emperors spread out in different directions, each using their unique abilities to search for any sign of the Evil sect. Chimera Ant scoured the ground, using his heightened sense of smell to detect any trace of their scent. Death God flew high above, scanning the horizon with his sharp eyes. Fallen Arch Angel flew through the air, her wings carrying her swiftly over thendscape. One-Eyed Ghoul moved silently through the shadows, his single eye searching for any sign of movement.

    Two weeks passed as the shadow emperors searched tirelessly, their determination unwavering, like tireless machines. Finally, they caught clues and traces of the Evil Sect.

    "We have found them," Chimera Ant growled, his eyes narrowing.

    The other shadow emperors gathered around him, their expressions grim.

    "Let''s inform the master..." Fallen Arch Angel said, her voice cold and aloof.

 Chapter 767 Wiping Out The Evil Sect

    ?

    As Fein stood in front of his four shadow emperors, he listened attentively as they reported their findings. The Chimera Ant, Death God, Fallen Arch Angel, and One-Eyed Ghoul all stood before him, each one eager to share their sess.

    "The Evil Sect''sir is located in the wastnd, Master," the Chimera Ant began, its voice deep and authoritative. "They have a hidden base there, deep underground. It was difficult to locate, but we managed to find it."

    Fein nodded, impressed with their efficiency. "Good work. How many members do they have in the base?"

    The Death God stepped forward, its skeletal face betraying no emotion. "There are around one hundred members in the base, Master. They are well-trained and well-armed."

    Fein stroked his chin thoughtfully. "That''s a formidable force. But we can''t let them continue to spread their influence. I want you four to head back to the wastnd and take them out. Leave no survivors."

    The Fallen Arch Angel bowed respectfully. "As youmand, Master. We will do as you say."

    The One-Eyed Ghoul let out a low growl, its eye glowing with anticipation. "It will be a pleasure to face them in battle."

    Fein nodded once again, his expression serious. "Be careful. I don''t want any of you to get hurt. Return to me as soon as the mission isplete."

    With that, the four shadow emperors disappeared into the shadows, leaving Fein alone in his room. He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of confidence at the thought of his loyal shadow emperor heading into the wastnd. He knew that they were more than capable of handling themselves since they were all S-rank.

    As he sat in silence, Fein couldn''t help but reflect on the gravity of the situation. The Evil Sect was a dangerous group, one that had caused immense suffering and pain to countless innocent people. But Fein was determined to put a stop to them, no matter the cost.

    He stood up, his mind made up. It was time to prepare for the battle ahead. He gathered his weapons and supplies, making sure that he had everything he needed to support his shadow emperors in their mission. And then he waited, his heart pounding with anticipation.

    ...

    The undergroundir of the Evil Sect was dark and damp, with a musty smell that permeated the air. The four shadow emperors, Chimera Ant, Death God, Fallen Arch Angel, and One-Eyed Ghoul, entered their cautiously, prepared for any ambush.

    As they moved deeper into their, they encountered the members of the Evil Sect, who were waiting for them. The shadow emperors wasted no time andunched an all-out attack, their movements swift and precise.

    Chimera Ant, with his powerful jaws and agility, leaped into the fray, biting and tearing through the ranks of the Evil Sect. Death God, with his deadly scythe, sliced through the air, cutting down any who dared to approach him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fallen Arch Angel, with his divine powers, called upon the heavens to rain down bolts of lightning upon the enemies, while One-Eyed Ghoul used his brute strength to crush any who stood in his way.

    The members of the Evil Sect fought fiercely, but the shadow emperors proved to be too much for them to handle. One by one, they fell before the might of the four. Next, they saw a throne room at the end of the base.

    As the Four Shadow Emperors entered the throne room, they were immediately confronted by the four pirs of the Evil Sect: Leonard, Drake, Gus, and Heim. The room was dimly lit, with shadows dancing across the walls, creating an eerie atmosphere.

    Leonard, the first pir, leader of the Evil Sect, an S-rank degu user stepped forward, crackling with lightning energy. "You are foolish to challenge us," he taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance.

    Chimera Ant, the leader of the Shadow Emperors, snarled in response. "We will not let your evil continue to spread," he growled, his elongated shadow shifting menacingly behind him.

    The fight began with a flurry of movements and abilities. Drake, the second pir, transformed into a demonic form, his body contorting and twisting as heunched himself at the Shadow Emperors. But they were ready for him, and Shadow Binding quickly ensnared him, holding him in ce as the other three pirsunched their attacks.

    Gus, the third pir, conjured up fierce shockwaves that rocked the entire room, shattering pirs and sending debris flying. Death God, one of the Shadow Emperors, managed to dodge the worst of it, but still took a ncing blow that sent him tumbling across the room.

    Heim, the final pir, unleashed a barrage of consecutive dark rays thatshed out like whips, slicing through the air with deadly precision. But the Shadow Emperors were ready, and Blend in Shadow allowed them to slip in and out of the darkness, evading Heim''s attacks with ease.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The battle raged on, with each side trading blows and abilities. Fallen Shadow, another of the Shadow Emperors, used his power to drain the light from the room, plunging it into near darkness. Leonard''s lightning arrows crackled through the air, but were dulled by theck of light, making them easier to dodge.

    Elongated Shadow and Shadow Veil were put to good use, with the Shadow Emperors using their elongated shadows to strike at the pirs from unexpected angles, while Shadow Veil allowed them to disappear from sight entirely, only to reappear momentster behind their enemies.

    As the fight continued, the damage to the throne room grew more severe. Pirs shattered, chunks of stone were sent flying, and the once grand room was reduced to a rubble-filled battleground.

    In the end, it was the Shadow Emperors who won the fight. They had managed to work together seamlessly, each using their unique abilities toplement the others. Leonard, Drake, Gus, and Heimy defeated on the ground, their power spent.

    The Shadow Emperors stood victorious in the ruined throne room, their shadows stretching out around them. Chimera Ant turned to hisrades, a hint of pride in his voice. "Our mission isplete," he said. "Let us return to Fein and report our sess."

 Chapter 768 Everything Going Smoothly

    ?

    With that, the Shadow Emperors vanished back into the shadows, leaving behind a ruined throne room and the defeated Evil Sect Four Pirs.

    Hours passed, and Fein began to grow anxious. He paced back and forth in his room, unable to shake the feeling that something was wrong. But just as he was about to give up hope, the four shadow emperors appeared before him once again, their bodies covered in blood and sweat.

    "Master," the Fallen Arch Angel said, panting heavily. "We have seeded in wiping out the Evil Sect. Not a single member remains."

    Fein let out a sigh of relief, his heart finally able to calm down. "Thank you for your hard work. You have done well."

    The Chimera Ant bowed. "It was our pleasure, Master. We will always be here to serve you."

    e��glesn?��el Fein nodded, his mind already turning to the next mission.

    ''I need more information about them. It would be bad if their base on the wastnd was just one of their base.''

    Fein gathered his trusted allies, the Dark Knights, to inform them of a new mission. He handed over a collection of documents, materials, and clues that he found in the wastnd and instructed them to investigate the base of the Evil Sect.

    "You need to find out what they were nning and what they were trying to aplish. We need to be sure that the base in the wastnd was their headquarters... If not, it would be troublesome." Fein exined to the Dark Knights.

    After all, if its not the mainir of the evil sect. It wouldplicate things. If it was only one of their bases, then the operation wasn''t thoroughly sessful because they haven''t cut off the weed at its root. Fein knew this... He was aware that its better to cut off the heads of the snake to end the fight.

    Even if there''s still thousands of bases, without the head or the leaders to lead. The organization would eventually fall apart without direction.

    The Dark Knights nodded in agreement, acknowledging the importance of their mission.

    Fein reassured them, "Don''t worry about the members of the Evil Sect. They''ve already been taken care of by the Shadow Emperors. You won''t find anyone there anymore."

    The Dark Knights set out for the wastnd, using the materials and documents as their guide. They searched the ruins of the Evil Sect''s base, taking note of everything they found.

    After hours of searching, the Dark Knights stumbled upon a secret room hidden deep within the base. Inside, they discovered a map outlining the Evil Sect''s n to conquer the South using monsters from the portals.

    "The Evil Sect was nning to use the monsters from the portals to invade the South," one of the Dark Knights eximed in disbelief.

    Another Knight added, "If they seeded, it would''ve caused chaos and destruction throughout the entire region."

    Fein sat in the throne in the base, listening intently to the dark knights'' report about their investigation of the Evil Sect''s base in the Wastnd. His expression was one of deep curiosity as he listened to the revtion of the sect''s ambition to conquer not just the South, but the West and East as well.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Thousands of bases," Fein muttered, "How could they have gone undetected for so long?"

    "The Evil Sect has always been known for their secrecy and their ability to hide in in sight," one of the dark knights replied. "It''s only through our thorough investigation and the clues left behind that we were able to uncover this particr base."

    Fein nodded thoughtfully, "And what about their history and origin? Do you have any information on that?"

    The dark knights exchanged nces before one of them spoke up, "It''s a long and convoluted history, your Majesty. The sect has been around for centuries, and its origins are shrouded in mystery. What we do know is that they worship powerful demons and use dark magic to achieve their goals."

    Fein leaned back in his throne, a troubled expression on his face. "This is worse than I had imagined... Fortunately, they foolishly built their headquarters to the South."

    "It''s like entering the tiger''s den with you here," Kassandra grinned in response.

    "Well, there''s no need to worry about the evil sect anymore. Without the four powerful pirs leading them. It won''t be long before they copsed with power struggle and internal conflict. Another thing, inform the leaders of the West and East regarding this matter. So they can at least take care of small bases."

    The Dark Knights quickly realized the importance of their discovery and reported back to Fein with their findings. Fein nodded in approval, satisfied for their hard work and dedication to the mission.

    "You''ve done well." Fein said with a smile.

    ...

    Fein walked out of the Dark Knight''s base feeling relieved and aplished. The Evil Sect had been wiped out, and their ambitions had been uncovered. On top of that, the serum he had been working on for so long was finally entering the clinical phase. It was all going ording to his n.

    As he walked down the street, he saw a barbecue stall and decided to treat himself to some food. The aroma of grilled meat filled the air, and his mouth watered in anticipation. He approached the vendor and ordered a skewer of chicken and a bottle of soda.

    While waiting for his order, Fein observed the hustle and bustle of the street. People were going about their business, some in a hurry, while others took their time. There were street vendors selling all sorts of goods, from clothing to gadgets. The noise of the traffic and the chatter of the people filled the air, creating a vibrant atmosphere.

    Finally, his order was ready, and he paid the vendor before walking away with his food. He bit into the juicy chicken, savoring the vor and the tenderness of the meat. Thebination of the sweet and savory sauce was perfect, and he washed it down with a gulp of cold soda.

    Fein felt content, and his mood improved even more. He had been working hard, and this little treat was just what he needed to recharge. He continued walking towards his house, enjoying the sights and sounds of the city.

    As he walked, he couldn''t help but think about the serum. He had invested so much time, effort, and resources into it, and he was confident that it would be a game-changer. It could revolutionize the way people lived and worked, and he felt proud of himself for being a part of that.

    The sun was setting, and the sky was turning orange and red, casting a warm glow over the city. Fein felt a sense of peace and tranquility, a wee respite from the chaos and violence he had been dealing with. Finally, he arrived at his house and unlocked the door. ''Were my mom and sister home already?''

 Chapter 769 Plan On Magic Powers

    ?

    Fein woke up to the sound of his rm clock. He immediately sat up and stretched his arms and legs. He got off the bed and walked to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for his mother. He opened the fridge and found some eggs, ham, and vegetables. He decided to cook omelets for both of them.

    "Good morning, mother. I cooked breakfast for us," Fein said as he walked into his mother''s room. His mother, who was already awake, smiled at him.

    "Good morning, Fein. Thank you for cooking," she said as she sat up on her bed.

    Fein and his mother enjoyed their breakfast together. Afterward, he went to take a bath. The warm water washed away his sleepiness, and he felt refreshed. He then proceeded to practice his swordsmanship in the courtyard.

    Fein grabbed his sword and started with some basic moves. His sword moved swiftly and gracefully, showing his years of training. He then moved on to moreplex techniques, incorporating dodges, blocks, and counter-attacks. His moves became faster and more precise as he practiced.

    After an hour of sword practice, Fein decided to meditate to clear his mind. He sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. He focused on his breathing and let go of all his thoughts. He felt calm and centered, and his mind felt refreshed.

    Fein opened his eyes and stood up. He stretched his arms and legs and smiled. He felt energized and ready to face the day''s challenges.

    As he walked back into the house, he saw his mother reading a book. "I''m going out for a while, mother. I''ll be backter," he said as he grabbed his bag and headed out the door.

    The sun was high up in the sky, and the streets were bustling with people. Fein walked around and explored the city for a while before deciding to grab some lunch. He found a small restaurant that served his favorite dish, spicy stir-fried noodles.

    After eating, he walked around some more before deciding to head back home. As he walked, he couldn''t help but feel grateful for the simple pleasures in life, like cooking for his mother, practicing swordsmanship, and enjoying a good meal.

    Fein arrived home in thete afternoon, feeling content and satisfied. He spent the rest of the day helping his mother with some household chores and reading a book. As hey in bed that night, Fein felt at peace with himself and the world around him.

    The sun slowly began to set, casting a warm orange glow across the sky. Fein and Voli had been lounging in the sun for hours, lost in their conversation.

    Fein and Voliy on the grass, soaking up the sun''s warmth on azy afternoon. The air was pleasantly warm, and the gentle breeze kept them cool. Voli had his head propped up with his paws in front of him, and Fein was lying on his back, arms behind his head.

    Voli spoke up first, breaking the peaceful silence. "You know, Fein, I''ve been thinking about thews of thermodynamics. It''s fascinating how energy can''t be created or destroyed, only transferred or converted."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein chuckled. "Ah, thews of thermodynamics. I remember talking about that topic with youst time. You''re still that interested with science huh..."

    They continued to chat, sharing scientific analogies with each other in a light-hearted manner. Fein was grateful for moments like these where he could rx and have a good time with hispanion.

    As they spoke, Fein couldn''t help but notice the way Voli''s ears perked up with interest when he mentioned certain topics. He also observed how Voli''s tail would wag with excitement whenever he made a particrly funny joke. It was a small but heartwarming sight that made Fein smile.

    The sun slowly began to dip lower in the sky, casting long shadows across the field. Fein stretched his arms and let out a contented sigh. "It''s been a great day, Voli. Thanks for keeping mepany."

    Voli licked Fein''s cheek affectionately in response, and Fein couldn''t help butugh. He got up from the grass and dusted himself off, feeling refreshed and rejuvenated from their conversation.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� As they made their way back home, Fein felt a sense of peace wash over him. It was rare for him to have moments like this where he could let his guard down and just enjoy life''s simple pleasures. He made a mental note to cherish these moments and make time for them in the future.

    Eventually, they arrived back at their home, and Fein bid Voli goodnight before heading inside. He couldn''t wait to get some rest and see what new discoveries awaited him in the world of science tomorrow.

    ...

    Fein stood on the balcony of their house, gazing up at the glowing moon with a distant look in his eyes. He was deep in thought, lost in his own mind as he contemted his next move. He had already wiped out the Evil Sect and ensured that the superpower serum was on track. Now the next thing is his magic power... he knew he needed more knowledge to fully grasp the extent of magic power and learn spells.

    He had been nning to disguise himself as a demon and infiltrate their society for some time now, but he was unsure of the risks and potential consequences. He knew that demons were a dangerous species, and if he were to be discovered, the consequences could be dire.

    Fein sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair as he continued to stare up at the moon. "It''s the only way," he muttered to himself. "I need to understand more about magic power and the demon society."

    As he spoke, his expression grew more determined. He knew what he had to do, and he was ready to face the risks to achieve his goals. He turned and walked back into his mansion, heading towards his study to begin his preparations.

    The study was dimly lit, with only a few candles flickering on the desk. Fein sat down in his chair, pulling out a map of the demon territories and a notebook. He began to scribble down notes, making ns for his disguise and how he would blend in with the demons. For disguise... Well, he has high-ranking demon bloodline so it won''t be a problem. The first part of his n is too find a way to enter the Abyss. To do that, he needs to gather information and make contact with demons.

 Chapter 770 Disguise As A Demon

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� ?

    After several hours of intense nning, Fein leaned back in his chair, rubbing his eyes wearily. He had a headache from all the thinking, but he knew that he was one step closer to achieving his goals.

    He stood up and stretched his limbs, making his way over to the window. He looked out at the moon once more, feeling a sense of excitement and trepidation wash over him. He was about to embark on a dangerous journey, but he was confident in his abilities and knowledge.

    "I''ll be a demon," he whispered to himself, his voice filled with determination. "And I''ll obtain the knowledge I need to fully understand magic power."

    With that, Fein turned away from the window and headed off to bed, ready to begin his transformation into a demon and start his mission in the morning.

    ...

    Fein opened his eyes, feeling the weight of nostalgia in his chest. He had been dreaming of Sofia again. It had been months since theyst saw each other, and he couldn''t help but miss her terribly. He sat up in his bed, rubbing the sleep from his eyes as he gazed out the window at the early morning light.

    He let out a sigh and got out of bed, feeling a sense of loneliness wash over him. He knew he had important matters to attend to, but he couldn''t shake off the thoughts of her. He made his way to the kitchen, hoping that a cup of coffee would help clear his mind.

    As he brewed the coffee, he couldn''t help but think about all the times he had spent with Sofia. The moments they had shared, theughter they had exchanged, and thefort he felt being with her. He missed her smile, her warmth, and her touch.

    He sat down at the table and took a sip of his coffee, lost in thought. He wondered what she was doing, if she was thinking of him too. He knew he had to focus on the present, on his duties, but it was difficult when his mind kept wandering back to her.

    Fein let out another sigh, feeling a sense of longing and mncholy. He missed her more than he had realized. He wondered if he should reach out to her, but he knew it wasplicated. He couldn''t disturb her training, right?

    He pushed the thoughts aside, knowing that he needed to focus on the task at hand. But as he got up to leave the kitchen, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of emptiness inside him. He missed her, and he didn''t know when he would see her again.

    Fein shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts as he made his way to his desk. He had work to do, and he couldn''t let his personal feelings get in the way of his ns. But as he sat down, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sadness in his heart. ''Well, I should execute my n now."

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein had made up his mind. He was going to enter the Abyss and immerse himself in the demon society to gain a better understanding of their ways and obtain more powerful spells. But before he could do that, he needed to do his research. He knew the Council''s Library was the best ce to start.

    Entering the grand library, Fein was in awe of the vast collection of ancient texts and tomes. The shelves stretched from the floor to the ceiling, and the smell of old parchment filled his nostrils. He walked through the rows of books, running his fingers over the spines, trying to find the right ones that would help him in his research.

    He finally found what he was looking for: a section dedicated to the Abyss and its inhabitants. The books were old and dusty, and some of them had bindings that were falling apart. But Fein was undeterred. He pulled out one of the books, and it creaked as he opened it.

    As he read, Fein was lost in thought. He learned about the different demon ns and their customs, theirnguages and symbols, and their hierarchies. He read about their beliefs and their rituals, and he was surprised by how much he didn''t know. Though, the information was outdated and some of them were only general information...

    After all, humans didn''t witness the Abyss in their own eyes and no one managed toe to that ce in the long span of history. A mysterious and extremely dangerous ce. No one would attempt to infiltrate the Abyss, except for Fein who was a madman and have confidence in his strength and concealment.

    Infiltrating the Abyss was equivalent to suicide for others due to the presence of Satans and the Demon God.

    Fein spent hours in the library, taking notes and making copies of important texts. His eyes grew tired, but he was determined to learn everything he could. As he made his way out of the library, he was lost in thought, contemting the information he had just absorbed.

    He knew that this was just the first step in his n to enter the Abyss. But Fein was prepared to do whatever it took to achieve his goals.

    As Fein continued his research on the Abyss and its inhabitants, he knew that he needed to disguise himself as a demon to avoid detection. He knew he had to be careful in choosing a form that wouldn''t draw suspicion. He was aware that transforming to his original demon form which look more like a human wouldn''t suffice, he needs to change it and make it look domineering. Fein closed his eyes and concentrated, calling upon his power to transform himself into his demon lord form.

    Fein''s body began to glow, and his human features started to shift and contort. His hair grew long and white, his eyes turned crimson, and two dark wings sprouted from his back. His two long curved horns emerged from his forehead, and the scent of sulfur filled the air. As the transformation ended, Fein looked at his reflection in a nearby mirror. He was surprised to see a powerful demon lord looking back at him.

    "Wow, this is incredible," he muttered to himself, admiring his new appearance. "I almost look like a natural-born demon."

    Fein walked around the library to test out his new form. His movements were slower and more deliberate, and he found that his demon body required more strength and energy to move.

 Chapter 771 A Blunder

    ?

    Fein thanked the high-ranking officials for their time and stood up from the table. As he walked away, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment. He had gathered valuable information about the Abyss and its inhabitants, and he was one step closer to achieving his goal.

    As he walked through the grand halls of the Council''s library, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe. The ornate architecture and intricate designs on the walls were a testament to the grandeur of the Council''s power.

    Fein reached for his phone and dialed the number of one of the officials he had spoken with earlier. "Hey, it''s Fein. I was wondering if you''d like to join me for some barbeque. There''s a great stall near the park."

    The official chuckled. "I''d love to, Fein. Let me just finish up some work here and I''ll meet you there in an hour."

    Fein smiled and hung up the phone. He exited the library and walked towards the park. The sun was shining brightly, and the sounds of children ying filled the air.

    As he walked, Fein couldn''t help but reflect on the day''s events. He had gained valuable knowledge about the Abyss and its inhabitants, and he had made a new acquaintance. It was a good day, he thought to himself.

    Fein arrived at the barbeque stall and found a table in the shade. He ordered some food and a drink and waited for his colleague to arrive.

    When the official arrived, they greeted each other warmly and began to chat about thews and regtions of the Council. Fein also shared some stories from his travels, which the official found fascinating.

    e��glesn?��el As Fein bid his farewell and turned to leave the Council''s Library, one of the high-ranking officials called out to him, surprising him with an unexpected challenge.

    "Fein, wait. I''ve heard of your reputation as a chess champion. Would you care to y a game with me? We could kill some time before you leave."

    Fein was taken aback by the challenge but couldn''t refuse the invitation, especially since he had some time to spare before his appointment. They found a nearby table, and the official produced a beautiful, hand-carved chessboard.

    Fein and the official sat across from each other, eyeing the chessboard carefully. The pieces were set, and Fein made the first move, sliding his pawn forward. The official responded with a pawn move of his own, and the game was underway.

    Fein took his time studying the board, considering his moves carefully. He was used to ying on aputer screen or a digital board, but there was something about the weight and texture of the wooden pieces that he found oddlyforting.

    As the game progressed, Fein and the official both seemed to fall into a trance, lost in the intricate dance of the chess pieces. They traded moves back and forth, each one trying to outsmart the other.

    Fein''s brow furrowed as he considered his next move, his fingers hovering over the piece he intended to move. The official watched him intently, his face a mask of concentration.

    Finally, Fein made his move, sliding his bishop diagonally across the board. The official responded quickly, moving his knight to a new position. Fein leaned back in his chair, studying the board carefully.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The game continued in this manner, each yer trying to outthink the other. Fein''s mind raced as he tried to anticipate the official''s moves and n his own. He could feel the tension in the air, a palpable energy that seemed to emanate from the chessboard itself.

    As the game progressed, Fein couldn''t help but admire the official''s skill. He was a formidable opponent, and the game was far from decided.

    But Fein had learned long ago never to underestimate his opponents. He focused all his attention on the board, his eyes darting back and forth as he calcted his next move.

    Fein''s hand hovered over one of his pieces, a look of intense concentration on his face. Suddenly, he made a bold move, sacrificing one of his pawns to gain an advantage.

    Markus frowned, studying the board for a moment before responding with a strategic sacrifice of his own. The tension in the room grew as the two opponents weighed their options, their faces set in concentration.

    Fein leaned forward, his eyes flickering back and forth across the board as he considered his next move. Markus watched him closely, his expression inscrutable.

    After a few moments of intense thought, Fein made his move, a sly smile crossing his face as he saw the surprise on Markus''s face. Markus responded quickly, but Fein was ready for him, and the two yers settled into a tense standoff, each waiting for the other to make a mistake.

    As the game progressed, the tension in the room grew, and Fein and Markus both became more and more focused on the chessboard. Their movements were precise and deliberate, each move calcted to gain an advantage over the other.

    Finally, after what felt like hours of intense y, the two opponents reached a stalemate. Fein and Markus both knew that one wrong move could mean defeat, and they were both hesitant to make the first move.

    The room was silent except for the ticking of the clock on the wall. Fein stared intently at the board, his eyes flickering back and forth between his pieces and Markus''s. Markus mirrored his opponent''s focus, his face set in concentration as he considered his options.

    Meanwhile,

    Fein studied the board intently, considering his next move carefully. He weighed his options, considering the various oues and possibilities. He knew that one wrong move could mean the difference between victory and defeat.

    Finally, he made his decision, moving one of his pieces to a square that he thought would put him in a good position. But as soon as he ced it down, he realized his mistake. He had ced the piece in the wrong square, leaving his king vulnerable to attack.

    ''Damn it!'' Fein''s heart sank as he realized the gravity of his mistake. He had made a critical blunder, one that could cost him the game. Markus, his opponent, seized the opportunity andunched a devastating assault, taking advantage of Fein''s mistake to gain a significant advantage.

    Fein watched in dismay as Markus captured one of his pieces, leaving him in a difficult position.

 Chapter 772 Feys New Hobby

    ?

    Fein and Markus continued their intense game of chess in the Council''s Library, both yers strategizing and making bold moves in an attempt to gain the upper hand. After a series of tense standoffs and strategic sacrifices, Fein made a critical mistake, leaving his king vulnerable to attack. Markus seized the opportunity andunched a devastating assault, gaining the advantage and leaving the oue of the game in doubt.

    Fein''s mind was still reeling from the devastating blunder he had made earlier, but he refused to give up. With steely determination, he focused on the board, considering his moves carefully as he fought to regain his advantage. Markus seemed equally determined, meeting Fein''s every move with calcted precision.

    The air was thick with tension as the game approached its final stages. Fein and Markus both knew that victory was within their grasp, and neither was willing to back down. They studied the board intently, each trying to anticipate the other''s next move.

    Fein''s hand hovered over the board, his fingers twitching as he considered his options. He could see several possible moves, but he knew that only one would secure his victory. He took a deep breath and made his move, his heart pounding in his chest.

    Markus responded quickly, countering Fein''s move with one of his own. Fein''s heart sank as he realized his mistake - he had overlooked a crucial piece that Markus had positioned perfectly to block his attack.

    But Fein refused to give up. He studied the board again, searching for a way to turn the tide in his favor. And then he saw it - a brilliant move that would catch Markus off guard and secure his victory.

    e��glesn?��el Fein made his move, his heart racing as he watched Markus consider his options. After a few tense moments, Markus made his move - but it was toote. Fein had already anticipated his response, and he had positioned his pieces to trap Markus''s king in a checkmate.

    Fein couldn''t contain his excitement as he shouted out "Checkmate!" in triumph. Markus looked stunned for a moment, but then he nodded in eptance, a small smile ying at the corners of his mouth. The two opponents shook hands, their eyes locked in a show of respect and admiration for each other''s skill.

    The tension of the game slowly dissipated, leaving behind a feeling of mutual appreciation and sportsmanship.

    With Fein emerging victorious in a thrilling match against Markus. The two yers sat back in their chairs, breathing heavily as they took in the intensity of the game they had just yed. Fein couldn''t believe he had just faced an opponent with such incredible skill, and his curiosity got the better of him.

    Fein turned to Markus and asked, "Where did you learn to y like that? Your strategy and tactics were incredible."

    Markus gave a small smile and replied, "My grandfather was Bobby Fischer. He taught me everything I know about chess, and I''ve been ying since I was a child."

    Fein''s eyes widened in surprise. Bobby Fischer was a legend in the world of chess, and his grandson was sitting right in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a little intimidated by Markus''s pedigree.

    "Wow," Fein said, "That exins a lot. You''re a natural at this game."

    Markus chuckled, "I like to think so, but I have to give credit to you as well. If not for your blunder, I would have already lost to you from the start."

    Fein smiled back, "Thank you, but you had me on edge the entire game. I didn''t expect to face someone as skilled as you in the Council."

    Markus leaned forward, "And I didn''t expect to face a world champion grandmaster like you. It was an honor to y against you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein nodded in agreement, "Likewise, Markus. It''s always refreshing to y against someone who challenges me and forces me to think outside the box."

    The two yers sat infortable silence for a moment, reflecting on the game they had just yed. Fein couldn''t help but feel grateful for the opportunity to y against someone as skilled as Markus, and he knew that he had gained a new respect for his opponent''s abilities.

    As they stood up to leave, Fein extended his hand in a show of sportsmanship. Markus took it with a smile, and the two yers parted ways, both feeling a sense of satisfaction from the game they had just yed.

    ''Well, time to head home.'' Fein couldn''t but sigh.

    ...

    Fein opened the door to his house and was greeted by the sound of his sister Fey practicing her singing in the living room. He winced at the sudden sound, but quicklyposed himself and walked towards her with a smile.

    "Hey, sis," Fein greeted her, "You''re actually singing?? Do you think its going well?"

    Fey turned to him with a bright smile. "It''s going well, thanks for asking," she said. "Do you want to hear a song?"

    Fein hesitated for a moment but then nodded, not wanting to hurt her feelings. Fey began to sing, but Fein could feel his eardrums cringe at the off-key notes. He knew he had to say something, but he didn''t want to be rude.

    After Fey finished, Fein cleared his throat. "You know, Fey, singing is not just about hitting the right notes. You also need to focus on your breathing and the use of your diaphragm to support your voice."

    Fey looked at him quizzically, so Fein continued. "When you breathe correctly, you can control the flow of air that supports your voice. And when you use your diaphragm, you can project your voice without straining your vocal cords."

    Fey nodded, understanding his point. "And what about pitch?" she asked.

    "Pitch is also important," Fein replied. "You need to find your natural range and work on hitting the notes in that range. It takes practice, but with time, you''ll improve."

    Fey listened intently as Fein exined the technicalities of singing. Fein felt relieved that he was able to share his knowledge without being blunt. He knew that Fey would appreciate his advice and use it to improve her singing skills.

    As the night wore on, Fein felt a sense of satisfaction in helping his sister. He realized that he not only had a passion for chess but also for sharing his knowledge and helping others. It gave him a new perspective on life and his purpose in it.

 Chapter 773 Twist And Turns

    ?

    Fein had just gone to bed when a loud explosion jolted him awake. His heart raced as he quickly got out of bed and looked out the window, only to see thick ck smoke rising from a nearby house. He immediately activated his elemental powers, using his ability to control water to create a tidal wave to extinguish the mes.

    As he worked to put out the fire, Fein could hear the panicked voices of people around him, screaming and shouting. His heart sank as he realized that one person had already died in the fire.

    Fein approached the authorities and volunteered to help with the investigation, using his heightened perception to determine the cause of the explosion. It was determined that the cause of the gas leak was due to the negligence of a maid who left the gas stove on overnight.

    Fein felt a wave of speechlessness as he thought about the preventable tragedy. He couldn''t help but think of the family who lost their loved one and the guilt the maid must be feeling.

    As the police worked to manage the aftermath of the explosion, Fein did what he could to assist, providing water and support to the firefighters and families affected by the disaster.

    As the mes were put out and the injured were taken away, Fein walked over to the victims to offer his condolences. They were crying their hearts out, mourning the loss of their loved ones and their homes. Fein put a hand on their shoulders and tried tofort them, using his words to soothe their broken spirits.

    "I am sorry for your loss. I will make sure that you will have a safe andfortable ce to stay for the meantime," Fein said softly, trying to alleviate their pain.

    The victims looked up at him, their eyes red and swollen from crying. "Thank you, lord Fein," one of them managed to say before breaking down in tears again.

    As Fein turned to leave, he noticed the police reprimanding the maid for her negligence. She was crying and apologizing repeatedly, and Fein couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy for her.

    "Please forgive me, I didn''t mean to cause any harm," the maid pleaded, her voice shaking.

    Fein couldn''t deny the guilt that he felt for having been able to save only one life instead of all. However, since he couldn''t do anything... That''s it. After all, he have a motto that he would only help anyone that his hand can reach.

    e��glesn?��el He knew he had to do something to help the victims, but he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was off about the maid. As the police finished interviewing her, Fein caught a faint smile on her face, but when he looked at her, she was crying again.

    He brushed it off as just his imagination and continued tofort the victims, making sure that they were taken care of and given proper attention. However, the smile on the maid''s face lingered in the back of his mind, and he couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was something more to the incident than just mere negligence. ''The fuck? Did my eyes y tricks with me?

    ...

    As news of the gas leak and the maid''s negligence spread throughout the neighborhood, tension began to rise. Many were outraged and demanded justice for the victim who lost their life in the fire. The maid''s life was turned upside down as she lost her job and was ostracized by themunity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    One day, as the maid was walking down the street, a man suddenly appeared out of nowhere and lunged at her with a knife. The maid screamed as the crazed man stabbed her in the stomach, causing her to fall to the ground in pain. The man quickly ran away, leaving the maid lying on the ground, bleeding.

    Passersby rushed to the maid''s aid, calling for an ambnce as they tried to stop the bleeding. The maid''s face was contorted in pain as she clutched her stomach, trying to stem the flow of blood. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered for help.

    The ambnce arrived soon after and took the maid to the hospital, where she underwent surgery to repair the damage to her intestines. The attack left her traumatized and fearful, constantly looking over her shoulder for any sign of danger.

    The police investigated the incident, but the attacker was never caught. Some spected that it was an act of revenge by someone who lost a loved one in the gas leak. Others believed that it was simply a random act of violencemitted by a disturbed individual.

    ...

    "I finally killed that piece of shit." The maid who was supposed to be weak have a faint smile on her face while lying on the hospital bed.

    Suddenly, a doctor walked into the room with a calm demeanor, but as he approached the maid''s bed, his expression turned sinister. He pulled out a syringe and injected it into her IV line, causing the maid to stir awake.

    "What are you doing?" she asked, fear creeping into her voice.

    The doctor''s grip tightened around her throat, and he leaned in close to her ear. "Only dead people can keep secrets," he whispered before tightening his grip and strangling the maid.

    The maid''s eyes widened with terror as she struggled to breathe, her hands grasping at the doctor''s arm in a desperate attempt to free herself. But the doctor''s strength was too much, and soon her body went limp.

    The doctor released his grip and stepped back, looking down at the lifeless body with a mixture of satisfaction and regret. He knew what he had done was wrong, but the thought of the maid revealing his own secrets was too much to bear.

    He quickly left the room, hoping to avoid suspicion, but the guilt of his actions weighed heavily on him. He knew he could never undo what he had done, but he vowed to do better in the future.

    As for the maid, her secret was now buried with her, never to be revealed.

 Chapter 774 Brewing Conspiracy

    ?

    Somewhere In a dark and damp cave in the North, a group of demons gathered together, huddled around a flickering torch. Their glowing red eyes were fixed on a map of the Milea Kingdom spread out on the ground.

    "We must find a way to weaken their economy," said the demon with thergest horns. "Their currency is what fuels their power. If we can disrupt their trade routes, we can bring them to their knees."

    "But how?" asked another demon with spiky ck hair.

    "We must convince the merchants in the neighboring kingdoms to stop trading with Milea," replied the horned demon. "We''ll offer them a better deal, of course. And if they don''t agree, we''ll use force."

    The demons cackled at the idea of using violence to achieve their goal.

    "But what about their army?" asked a demon with a raspy voice. "They''re known for their strength in battle."

    "We''ll take care of them," said the horned demon with a sinister grin. "We''ll send assassins to take out their top generals. And we''ll make sure that the rumors of their military prowess are greatly exaggerated, so other kingdoms won''t be afraid to attack them."

    As they continued to scheme, the demons revealed more information about the Milea Kingdom. They spoke of its rich culture, its vast territories, and its powerful rulers. They also talked about how the kingdom''s economy had made it one of the most prosperous in the region, with merchants and traders flocking to its cities to do business.

    The demons continued to plot, whispering their dark ns to one another in the flickering light of the torch. They spoke of sabotage, assassination, and subterfuge, determined to bring down the Milea Kingdom and spread chaos throughout the region.

    As they spoke, their faces twisted with malice, their eyes glowing with a wicked light. They were demons, after all, creatures of darkness and evil. And they would stop at nothing to achieve their goals.

    ...

    e��glesnovel`c,om The Milea Kingdom was one of thergest and most prosperous kingdoms in the region. Its economy was based on agriculture and trade, and its fertilends produced abundant crops of wheat, rice, and other staples. The kingdom''s politics were stable, with a hereditary monarchy that had ruled for generations. The king was wise and just, and the people loved him.

    The kingdom was protected by a well-trained and well-equipped army, which was led by the king''s younger brother, Prince Harold. The prince was a formidable warrior, and he had won many battles against the kingdom''s enemies. The army was made up of foot soldiers, archers, and cavalry, and it was supported by a powerful navy.

    Milea Kingdom had strong diplomatic ties with its neighboring kingdoms, and it had a reputation for being a fair and reliable trading partner. The kingdom was famous for its beautiful silk fabrics, which were highly prized by traders from all over the world.

    Compared to other kingdoms in the region, Milea Kingdom was considered to be one of the most stable and prosperous. Its neighbors looked to the kingdom with envy, and some even plotted to overthrow the king and take control of its wealth and resources.

    Despite these threats, the king remained vignt, and he worked tirelessly to maintain his kingdom''s prosperity and security. He invested heavily in his army and navy, and he sent emissaries to neighboring kingdoms to strengthen his alliances.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The people of Milea Kingdom were proud of their country and their king. They worked hard to support their families and theirmunities, and they took pride in their country''s achievements. They knew that their king was always looking out for their best interests, and they trusted him to lead them to a bright and prosperous future.

    ...

    The demons stood atop the mountain, peering down at the Milea Kingdom''s gate. They knew that taking down the kingdom would require a carefully crafted n, and the first step was to gather as much information as possible.

    "We must be cautious and gather information discreetly," said the leader of the demons, a towering figure with long horns and a menacing gaze. "We cannot afford to alert the kingdom of our presence or intentions."

    The demons began to discuss their n, debating on the best way to infiltrate the kingdom''swork of spies and informants. They knew that this would require patience, skill, and a deep understanding of the kingdom''s culture and politics.

    "We should start by targeting the lower-level spies and informants," suggested one demon, a sly-looking creature with sharp ws and a forked tongue. "They are often overlooked and may be more susceptible to our influence."

    Another demon, a crafty creature with gleaming red eyes and a wicked grin, added, "We should also gather information on the kingdom''s military and economy. Knowing their strengths and weaknesses will give us an advantage in our n."

    The leader of the demons nodded in agreement. "We must be thorough in our research. No detail is too small. We must know everything about this kingdom if we are to bring it to its knees."

    The demons then set out to put their n into action, slipping into the shadows and moving silently through the night. They would not rest until they had gathered all the information they needed to take down the Milea Kingdom.

    As they vanished into the darkness, their eyes gleaming with a sinister intent, the people of Milea Kingdom remained blissfully unaware of the conspiracy brewing in the shadows.

    ...

    The three demons disguised themselves as travelers, their cloaks and hoods concealing their demonic features. They walked through the forests and hills that surrounded Milea Kingdom, taking note of the kingdom''s defenses and the organization of its army.

    As they approached the outskirts of the kingdom, they saw the first line of defense: watchtowers scattered along the perimeter of the kingdom. The demons observed the cement of the watchtowers, noting how they were spaced out to provide maximum coverage of the borders.

    The demons continued their journey, taking note of the cement of supply routes and the strategic locations of military bases. They saw how the kingdom''s army was organized and how they were trained to fight. They watched as soldiers patrolled the borders, making sure that no one entered or exited the kingdom without permission.

    The three demonsmunicated with each other through telepathy, discussing what they had observed. One of the demons spoke up, "The Milea Kingdom is well-organized and disciplined. Their army is well-trained and experienced. It will be a challenge to take them down."

 Chapter 775 Execution Of Plans

    e��glesnovel`c,om ?

    ''Stupid fuck...'' The second demon replied, "But we have one advantage over them. We can use our powers to infiltrate theirwork of spies and informants. Once we have ess to their intelligence, we can exploit their weaknesses and vulnerabilities."

    The third demon nodded in agreement, "Yes, we must be patient and gather as much information as possible. We cannot afford to rush into battle without a solid n. We will continue to gather intelligence and report back to our leader."

    The three demons turned to leave, disappearing into the shadows of the forest. Their mission was clear: to gather intelligence and n the downfall of the Milea Kingdom.

    ...

    As the demons carefully observed Milea Kingdom, they knew they had to get even closer to gather more information. With their powers of disguise, the scouting party of three transformed themselves into farmers and approached one of the kingdom''s viges. The guards at the gate were easily deceived, and the party slipped inside.

    They walked among the vigers, blending in and observing their daily routines. They noticed how they worked in the fields and gathered food, how they interacted with each other, and how they followed the rules of the kingdom. The demons listened in on their conversations, taking note of any gossip or rumors that could provide useful information.

    As they made their way to the town hall and marketce, the scouting party took note of the buildings'' locations and sizes. They observed how the town hall seemed to be the center of political power, with many officialsing and going. Meanwhile, the marketce was bustling with activity, filled with various vendors and customers trading goods and services.

    The demons also noticed the presence of guards patrolling the streets and keeping an eye on the people. They took note of their numbers and equipment, sizing up the strength of the kingdom''s defense.

    Throughout their infiltration, the demons maintained their disguise and acted as farmers, interacting with the vigers and keeping up the charade. However, they knew that their mission was of the utmost importance, and any slip-up could be disastrous.

    The demons disguised as traders had been wandering through the vige for hours, blending in with the locals and listening to their conversations. They were looking for any information about the kingdom that could be useful to their conspiracy.

    One of the demons, disguised as a merchant selling exotic spices, approached a group of vigers who were gathered around a well. They were discussing recent events in the kingdom, and the demon leaned in to listen.

    "I heard that the king is nning tounch a new campaign against the neighboring kingdom," said one viger.

    "Is that true?" asked another. "I heard that the king''s advisors are against it, saying that the kingdom needs to focus on internal issues."

    The demon made mental notes of the conversation, filing away the information forter use. They needed to know the kingdom''s military movements and potential weaknesses, and this conversation gave them a glimpse into the kingdom''s current state.

    As the vigers dispersed, the demon pretended to check their wares before turning to theirpanions, who were disguised as cloth traders.

    "Did you hear that?" asked the spice merchant. "The king is nning a new campaign against the neighboring kingdom, but his advisors are against it. This could be our opportunity to strike."

    The cloth traders nodded in agreement. They had been gathering their own information, and they knew that the kingdom was vulnerable in some areas.

    "I heard that there''s been unrest in the eastern part of the kingdom," said one of the cloth traders. "The king''s army is spread thin, and the rebels have been gaining ground."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The spice merchant raised an eyebrow. "That''s good to know. We could use that information to our advantage."

    They continued to walk through the vige, chatting with the locals and gathering information. It was a slow and tedious process, but the demons knew that it was crucial to their n. They needed to know the kingdom''s weaknesses and vulnerabilities if they were going to seed.

    As they made their way back to their campsite on the outskirts of the vige, the demons discussed their findings. They knew that they had to be careful not to arouse suspicion, but they were confident that they could use the information they had gathered to take down the Milea Kingdom.

    "We need to report back to our superiors," said the spice merchant. "They''ll be pleased with what we''ve found."

    The other demons nodded in agreement. They knew that their mission was just beginning, and that there was much more work to be done. But for now, they were satisfied with the information they had gathered, and they looked forward to the next phase of their n.

    As they finished their observations and slipped back out of the vige, the demons reported back to their superiors, sharing the information they had gathered. The conspiracy to take down Milea Kingdom was well underway, and the demons knew that they had taken the first steps towards achieving their goal.

    ...

    As the scouting party returned to the demon''s stronghold, their superiors awaited them with eager anticipation. The demons listened intently as the scouts reported their findings, detailing the strengths and weaknesses of the Milea Kingdom''s defenses.

    "Excellent work," one of the superiors praised. "But we need more than just information. We need to gain control over the kingdom''s key yers."

    The demons looked at each other, understanding the implications of what their superiors were suggesting.

    "How do we do that?" one of the scouts asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

    "We will use our abilities to possess and control the minds of several key individuals," the superior exined. "We will start with a trusted advisor to the king and a high-ranking general in the army. They will be our eyes and ears within the kingdom, and they will help us gather more information on the kingdom''s defenses, ns, and weaknesses."

    The scouts nodded in understanding, their expressions growing more serious as they realized the gravity of their mission.

    "It won''t be easy," another superior warned. "These individuals are not weak-minded fools. They are cunning and intelligent, and they will not give in easily. But with our powersbined, we can ovee any obstacle."

    The demons murmured in agreement, their eyes burning with a fierce determination to carry out their superiors'' orders. They knew that sess would note easily, but they were willing to do whatever it took to bring the Milea Kingdom to its knees.

    And so, the scouting party set out once more, their minds focused on the task at hand.

 Chapter 776 Mind Invasion

    ?

    They used their powers to possess and control the minds of the key individuals within the kingdom, infiltrating their thoughts and manipting their actions.

    With each passing day, they gathered more information and gained more control over the kingdom''s key yers. And as their power grew, so too did their confidence in their ability to bring down the Milea Kingdom.

    The demons smiled to themselves, knowing that they were one step closer to achieving their ultimate goal. They knew that the kingdom would soon fall, and that they would be the ones to im victory over thend that they had long coveted.

    ...

    The demons stood in a circle, their hands sped together as they focused their energy on the task at hand. The air around them crackled with dark energy as they chanted in anguage that had not been heard in the mortal realm for centuries. Their eyes glowed red as they reached out with their minds to find the key individuals they needed to control.

    As the chanting reached a crescendo, the demons suddenly stopped and opened their eyes. They had found their targets. The first was a trusted advisor to the king, a man who had the ear of the ruler and could sway him with his words. The demons reached out with their powers and began to probe his mind, searching for weaknesses and insecurities they could exploit.

    The demons continued their work, their powers pulsing with an otherworldly energy as they delved deeper into the minds of their targets. They found a high-ranking general in the army, a man with years of experience and a strategic mind that could prove invaluable in their ns. The demons began to whisper to him, their voices soft and persuasive as they nted seeds of doubt and mistrust in his mind.

    The general felt a sudden urge to question his loyalty to the king, to wonder if there were other paths he could take that would lead to his own glory and power. He tried to shake off the feeling, but it persisted, gnawing at his thoughts like a relentless parasite.

    As the demons'' magic took hold of their minds, the trusted advisor and high-ranking general of the Milea Kingdom felt a sudden, jarring sensation. It was as if their thoughts were being pulled out of their minds, reced by a foreign presence that they couldn''t control.

    e��glesnovel`c,om The advisor''s eyes widened as he struggled to fight against the invasive force. "What...what is happening to me?" he muttered to himself, trying to shake off the feeling of being vited. "This can''t be...this can''t be happening!"

    Meanwhile, the general''s jaw clenched in anger and frustration. He could feel the demons'' presence in his mind, prodding and poking at his thoughts like a malevolent force. "Get out of my head!" he growled, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. "What do you want from me?"

    Kan is a confident and decisive leader, but he can be stubborn at times. He is deeplymitted to his duty to protect the kingdom and its people, and he will stop at nothing to ensure their safety.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The general, or also known as Kan. Kan is a confident and decisive leader, but he can be stubborn at times. He is deeplymitted to his duty to protect the kingdom and its people, and he will stop at nothing to ensure their safety.

    Kanes from a long line of military leaders, and he has served the Milea Kingdom for over 20 years. He is known for his strategic mind and his ability to inspire his troops in the heat of battle. He has been married for 15 years and has three children, whom he loves dearly.

    Kan''s ultimate goal is to retire from the military and spend more time with his family. He hopes to leave behind a legacy of honorable service to his country.

    But no matter how hard they tried to resist, the demons'' power was too strong. The advisor and general could feel their thoughts being warped and twisted, their emotions manipted and controlled by an unseen force. They began to panic, their once clear and focused minds now clouded with a dark and unsettling presence.

    "Why...why can''t I control my own thoughts?" the advisor cried out, clutching his head in agony. "What are they doing to me?"

    "Lirien, don''t give up! We can''t let these demons take control of us or our kingdom is done!" The general''s face twisted in a mix of anger and fear. "This isn''t possible...I won''t let them take control of me!" he shouted, trying to force the demons out of his mind through sheer willpower alone.

    Lirien, the advisor, didn''t respond to the General''s voice. Lirien is a trusted advisor to the king, and she has served in this position for over a decade. Shees from a family of schrs and diplomats, and she has always been interested in politics and governance. She is unmarried and has no children, but she has many close friends and allies in the court.

    Lirien is a careful and thoughtful advisor, who always weighs the pros and cons of each decision before offering her counsel. She is well-respected in the court for her intelligence and her unwaveringmitment to the kingdom''s well-being. Lirien''s goal is to help the kingdom thrive and prosper, both internally and externally. She hopes to see the kingdom continue to expand and to forge new alliances with neighboring countries.

    But it was no use. The demons had already taken root in their minds, and they were slowly but surely losing their grip on reality. Their thoughts became jumbled and confused, their emotions twisted and warped beyond recognition. They were no longer in control of their own minds, but were mere puppets in the hands of a malevolent force. And as they struggled to maintain their sanity, they couldn''t help but wonder what the demons nned to do with them next.

    As their consciousness began to blur and their minds became clouded with the demons'' magic, both Kan and Lirien were filled with regret and despair. They thought of their loved ones, their hopes, and their dreams, but they knew that they were powerless to resist the demons'' influence.

 Chapter 777 The Majesty Of The King

    ?

    ''Shit! Shit! Shit'' Kan thought of his wife and children, imagining their faces as he hadst seen them, before he had left for this mission. He wondered if he would ever see them again, or if he would be forced to turn against the kingdom he had sworn to protect. He wished that he had spent more time with them, that he had told them how much he loved them, before he had been called to serve once again.

    Lirien thought of all the times she had warned the king of potential threats and dangers, and how he had always trusted her judgment. She wondered if she had missed something, if there had been some clue or sign that could have alerted her to the demons'' n. She wished that she could have done more, that she could have protected the kingdom and its people from this insidious threat.

    Both Kan and Lirien knew that they were fighting a losing battle, that the demons'' magic was too strong for them to resist. But even as their consciousness slipped away, they clung to the hope that somehow, some way, the kingdom would be saved from this terrible fate.

    ...

    The demons watched from theirir as the advisor and the general carried out their bidding. They were pleased with how smoothly things were progressing. The advisor had proven to be an invaluable asset, providing them with detailed information about the kingdom''s defenses and ns. The general had also yed his part, subtly undermining the morale of the troops under hismand.

    As the days went by, the demons grew bolder in their actions. They began to nt false information in the advisor''s mind, ensuring that the kingdom''s defenses would be weak at the crucial moment. The general, meanwhile, continued to sow seeds of discontent among the troops, causing them to question their loyalty to the kingdom.

    The advisor and the general were unaware of the demons'' influence over them. They went about their business as usual, believing that they were acting in the best interests of the kingdom. But deep down, something was off. They couldn''t shake the feeling that they were not inplete control of their thoughts and actions.

    The demons watched with satisfaction as their ns began to take shape. They knew that it was only a matter of time before the kingdom fell under their control. They reveled in the chaos and destruction that would soon be unleashed upon the unsuspecting citizens of Milea.

    ...

    The king had be increasingly concerned about the state of his kingdom, as reports of low morale among the troops continued toe in. He knew that he needed to convene a meeting with his high-ranking officials to address the issue, and so he summoned them all to the throne room.

    As the officials filed into the room, the king sat on his throne, looking over each of them in turn. The general and advisor, who were both under the control of the demons, sat among the others, their faces carefully neutral.

    "Thank you all foring," the king said, his voice steady but stern. "As you are all aware, reports of low morale among our troops have beening in with increasing frequency. I have called this meeting to discuss this matter and find a solution."

    The high-ranking officials shifted uneasily, their faces disying a mix of concern and confusion. The general and advisor exchanged a subtle nce, their controlled minds noting the opportunity for further maniption.

    One of the officials spoke up, his voiceced with suspicion. "Your Majesty, with all due respect, there may be a traitor among us. How else could the enemy know so much about our defenses and ns?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The room fell silent as each official looked around at the others, their faces contorted with suspicion and mistrust. The general and advisor sat calmly, their minds working to further undermine the unity of the group.

    The king stood from his throne, his eyes scanning the room with amanding gaze. "I will not tolerate usations without evidence," he said firmly. "We are here to find a solution, not to turn on each other like rabid dogs. We are better than that."

    His words seemed to have a calming effect on the officials, who slowly rxed and settled back into their seats. The general and advisor maintained their neutral expressions, they didn''t know that they were the traitors themselves.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The meeting continued, with the king and his officials discussing various strategies to improve morale and address internal conflicts among the troops. The general and advisor offered their own suggestions, carefully weaving in subtle maniptions to further their masters'' goals.

    As the meeting drew to a close, the king looked out at his officials, his expression one of determination. He knew that he needed to find a way to turn the tide of the war and secure the safety of his kingdom. Little did he know, the demons were already one step ahead, manipting the minds of those closest to him.

    ...

    The king walked alone in the dimly lit hallway, his head heavy with thoughts and doubts. The meeting had not gone as nned, and he was left with more questions than answers. The once strong andmanding figure had been reced with a frail and depressed appearance, his aura of majesty gone.

    He couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was amiss in his kingdom, that there were traitors among his officials. As he walked, his mind raced with possibilities, trying to find a way to weed out the culprits without causing further chaos and unrest.

    He knew he couldn''t trust anyone, not even his most loyal advisors. He crossed the general and the advisor off his list of suspects, but the rest were fair game. He wondered if he should trust his intuition or rely on hard evidence.

    The weight of the responsibility on his shoulders was crushing. He had to find the traitors, protect his kingdom, and restore the morale of his troops. The task seemed impossible, but he couldn''t give up.

    As he reached his room, he let out a sigh and slumped onto his bed. His mind was still racing, but his body was exhausted. He closed his eyes, trying to clear his thoughts, but the image of his kingdom falling apart kept creeping back in.

    He knew he couldn''t let his people down. He had to stay strong, find a way to ovee this crisis, and emerge victorious. But for now, he allowed himself to wallow in his doubts and uncertainties, hoping that a solution woulde to him in his sleep.

 Chapter 778 Sowing Discord

    ?

    As the days passed, the demons continued to expand their influence within the kingdom. They knew that they needed to gather as much information as possible if they were to achieve their ultimate goal of bringing down the Milea Kingdom.

    The demons created awork of spies within the kingdom, recruiting disaffected locals and promising them power and wealth in exchange for information. These spies were carefully chosen and trained, and they reported back to the demons on a regr basis, giving them insights into the kingdom''s politics, military movements, and economic activity.

    The demons would meet with their spies in secret locations, deep in the forests or in abandoned buildings. They would make deals with them, promising them riches beyond their wildest dreams if they could provide valuable information about the kingdom''s defenses and ns.

    The spies, eager to gain power and wealth, would eagerlyply with the demons'' demands. They would report back on everything they heard or saw, no matter how insignificant it might seem. They would watch the movements of the troops, listen in on conversations between high-ranking officials, and gather information about the kingdom''s resources.

    The demons were careful to avoid detection, always staying in the shadows and keeping their activities hidden from prying eyes.

    As they received more and more information from their spies, the demons began to formte their ns for the kingdom''s downfall. They knew that they had to strike at the right moment, when the kingdom was weak and vulnerable. They studied their enemies, learning their weaknesses and their strengths, and they plotted and schemed, always working towards their ultimate goal.

    And so, they continued to work in secret, building theirwork of spies and gathering information about the kingdom''s defenses and ns. They knew that the day of reckoning wasing, and they were ready.

    ...

    Berthold, Raveus, and Germund were gathered in their hiddenir, waiting for their scouts to return with thetest information from the kingdom they sought to conquer. As the scouts arrived, Berthold motioned for them to begin their report.

    "The economic situation in the kingdom is dire," one of the scouts began. "There are food shortages in several towns, and many merchants are struggling to make ends meet."

    Raveus nodded thoughtfully, considering this information. "That could work in our favor," he said. "If we can offer the promise of wealth and prosperity to those who join us, they may be more willing to betray their fellow citizens."

    The scouts continued their report, detailing the kingdom''s weaknesses in defense. "There are three main points where the walls are weakest," one scout exined. "Two of them are near the river, where the walls have been eroded by years of flooding. The other is near the forest, where the trees provide cover for anyone trying to sneak in."

    Germund leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "Excellent," he said. "We can use that to our advantage. We can send our forces in through those weak spots and take the kingdom by surprise."

    The final piece of information was perhaps the most intriguing. "We''ve discovered underground tunnels that could be used as an escape route," one of the scouts said. "They''re old and in disrepair, but with some work, they could be made usable again."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Berthold stroked his chin thoughtfully. "That could be useful," he said. "If things go wrong, we''ll need a way to get out quickly."

    The demons looked at each other, a sense of excitement and anticipation building within them. They now had the information they needed to make their move, to conquer the kingdom and bend it to their will. With a nod to each other, they began to n their next steps, using the information from their scouts to craft a strategy that would ensure their victory.

    As they worked, a sense of triumph washed over them. They had waited centuries for this moment, and they were not about to let it slip away. The kingdom would be theirs, and they would use every ounce of their power to ensure it. And slowly, they would also conquer other kingdoms around it until the North is theirs!

    As the demons gathered the information they needed, they used their powers of telepathy to dive into the minds of the kingdom''s leaders and advisors. They listened in on their thoughts, learning of their strategies and ns. The thoughts of the leaders were easily essible to the demons as they had already infiltrated their minds.

    With their newfound knowledge, the demons began to nt seeds of doubt and suspicion in the minds of the officials. They manipted their dreams, creating nightmares that made the officials second guess their trust in each other. As they slept, the demons whispered in their ears, sowing discord among the high-ranking officials.

    ...

    As the demons gathered in their hideout, Berthold spoke up. "The humans are bing more and more predictable," he said. "They''re too focused on their own power struggles to notice our presence."

    Raveus nodded in agreement. "Ourwork of spies is working well. We''re gathering valuable information on their movements and weaknesses."

    Germund added, "And with our telepathic abilities, we can manipte their thoughts and dreams, sowing discord among their leaders."

    ...

    The general and advisor, who had already been controlled by demons, eagerly added fuel to the fire. They spoke to the other officials, spreading rumors and lies about each other. Their faces were twisted in malice and their eyes gleamed with excitement as they watched the discord they had created grow.

    e��glesnovel`c,om The once united officials were now divided and suspicious of one another. They cast using nces at their fellow officials during meetings, their bodynguage tense and guarded. They no longer worked together as a team but instead focused on their own interests and agendas.

    As the night fell, the kingdom''s advisor, Thomas, drifted off into a restless sleep. In his dream, he found himself in the castle''s courtyard, surrounded by a group of soldiers. They were shouting and pointing their swords at him, using him of being a traitor.

 Chapter 779 Falling Apart

    ?

    Thomas tried to protest his innocence, but the soldiers didn''t listen. They closed in on him, and he felt the cold steel of their weapons against his skin. He woke up in a cold sweat, his heart pounding in his chest.

    The demons watched from the shadows as Thomas tossed and turned in his bed. They knew that their n was working, and that the seeds of doubt they had nted in his mind were taking root.

    The next night, it was the general''s turn. As he slept, he dreamed that he was leading his troops into battle against the demons. Everything was going well at first, but suddenly his sword shattered into pieces, leaving him defenseless.

    The demons appeared out of nowhere, their eyes glowing with a sinister light. The general tried to fight them off, but he was outnumbered and outmatched. He woke up with a start, his hands shaking with fear.

    The demons grinned as they watched the general''s nightmare unfold. They knew that soon, he would begin to doubt his own abilities as a leader, and that he would start to second-guess his own decisions.

    Meanwhile, the kingdom''s leaders and advisors continued to argue and bicker among themselves, each one convinced that someone else was to me for the kingdom''s troubles. The demons watched with glee as the seeds of discord they had sown began to bear fruit.

    The advisor and the general, on the other hand, were secretly delighted with the chaos that was unfolding. They knew that it would only serve to strengthen their own positions of power within the kingdom.

    As the days passed, the demons continued to manipte the dreams of the kingdom''s leaders and advisors, sowing even more doubt and suspicion. They knew that it was only a matter of time before the kingdom would be torn apart by its own internal conflicts, leaving it ripe for conquest by the demons.

    The demons watched with satisfaction as their n unfolded. The officials were weakened and vulnerable, making it easier for the demons to achieve their ultimate goal of taking over the kingdom. The demons continued to manipte the dreams of the officials, ensuring that their grip on the minds of the kingdom''s leaders remained strong.

    As the days passed, the officials grew more and more divided. They no longer trusted each other, and the once loyal and united kingdom was in danger of falling apart. The general and advisor reveled in their sess, their faces twisted into cruel smiles as they watched the officials they had manipted turn against each other.

    The demons had seeded in their n to sow discord among the high-ranking officials of the kingdom, and they knew that it was only a matter of time before they could take overpletely. They continued to watch and wait, their eyes gleaming with anticipation as they plotted their next move.

    As the kingdom teetered on the brink of copse internally, the demons watched with satisfaction. They had sessfully sown discord among the high-ranking officials, weakening the kingdom from within.

    e��glesnovel`c,om Berthold, Raveus, and Germund looked at each other and grinned. Their n was working perfectly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    The demons had spent months gathering information about the kingdom, using their powers to manipte dreams and read thoughts. With this knowledge in hand, they finally decided it was time tounch an attack. They knew the kingdom was riddled with internal conflict and weaknesses, and they intended to take full advantage.

    As the demonsunched their assault, the kingdom''s soldiers found themselves struggling to work together. Many of them had lost faith in their leaders and were consumed by suspicion and doubt. Some soldiers were hesitant to follow orders, while others were quick to act without thinking things through. The demons watched from the shadows, pleased to see their n working.

    The soldiers of the kingdom stood in disarray as the demonsunched their attack. They were disorganized, uncoordinated, andcked any semnce of morale. The demons, on the other hand, were swift and merciless. They swept through the disorganized soldiers with ease, cutting them down left and right.

    In the midst of the chaos, the soldiers yelled at each other, pointing fingers and cing me. "This is all your fault!" one soldier screamed at another, who responded with a string of curses. Theck of trust and cooperation among the soldiers was evident, and the demons were taking full advantage of it.

    Meanwhile, the kingdom''s leaders were also struggling to make decisions. They were suspicious of each other''s motives and questioned every strategy that was proposed. "We can''t trust your n," the general said to the advisor. "You''re just trying to undermine me." The advisor scoffed. "I''m trying to save us all, but you''re too paranoid to see that."

    As the soldiers continued to flounder, the demons grew bolder. They began to taunt the soldiers, jeering at them as they cut them down. "Is this all you''ve got?" one demon sneered as he swung his sword. "Pathetic."

    The soldiers'' formation broke downpletely, and they were now fighting as individuals rather than as a cohesive unit. The demons were able to pick them off one by one, exploiting their weaknesses and striking at their most vulnerable points.

    Amidst the chaos, the kingdom''s leaders were helpless. They could only watch in horror as their soldiers were cut down before their eyes. "We have to do something," the advisor said desperately. "We can''t just stand here and watch them die."

    But the general was frozen with fear and suspicion. "I don''t know who to trust," he muttered. "I don''t know who''s on our side."

    The demons took advantage of the chaos, slipping through the kingdom''s defenses and wreaking havoc. They attacked supply lines, destroyed infrastructure, and captured key locations. The soldiers fought bravely, but their poor teamwork andck of trust in each other made it difficult to mount a coordinated defense.

    As the demons continued to wreak havoc, it became clear that the kingdom was in serious trouble. The soldiers were disorganized, the leaders were paralyzed with indecision and distrust, and the demons were taking advantage of every weakness. It was a recipe for disaster, and unless something changed quickly, the kingdom would fall.

 Chapter 780 United Front

    ?

    The demons suddenly retreated, leaving the Milean soldiers confused and wary. The soldiers looked around, uncertain of what to do next. Some were panting, trying to catch their breath, while others were nursing wounds.

    The general and the advisor looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion and suspicion. They knew the demons would not retreat without a reason. They exchanged a few words, trying to figure out what could have caused the sudden retreat.

    The soldiers'' confusion quickly turned into relief, and they started cheering, thinking that they had won the battle. But the general''s expression remained grave, and he ordered the soldiers to stay alert and be prepared for any eventuality.

    ...

    As the Milea soldiers tended to their wounded and buried their dead, the news of the demons'' sudden retreat quickly spread throughout the kingdom. The king wasted no time and called an urgent meeting with his advisors and generals.

    The atmosphere in the council room was tense as everyone wondered why the demons had pulled back. The king sat at the head of the long table, his face a mask of anger and frustration. The generals and advisors sat on either side of the table, all looking equally bewildered.

    After a few moments of silence, the king broke the quiet. "Why did they retreat?" he demanded.

    e��glesn?��el The council members exchanged nces, unsure of how to answer. Finally, one of the generals spoke up. "Perhaps they ran out of reinforcements, Your Highness. Or maybe they are regrouping for another attack."

    The king shook his head. "No, I don''t believe that''s the reason. They''ve never retreated like this before. They''re up to something, and I don''t like it."

    Another advisor chimed in. "It''s possible they were just testing our defenses and our resolve, my lord. They may have wanted to see how we would react to an attack like that."

    The king mmed his hand on the table, causing everyone to jump. "And they seeded! They''ve managed to sow discord and mistrust among us. They''re ying with us like puppets, and we''re letting them."

    He stood up from his chair and began to pace back and forth in front of the table. "We need to wake up, all of us. We need to trust each other and work together if we''re going to defeat these demons. We can''t let them divide us."

    The king turned to the council members, his eyes zing with anger. "I''m holding all of you responsible for the current state of our kingdom. If we don''t work together and put an end to this demon threat, then we might as well surrender now."

    The council members shifted ufortably in their seats, feeling the weight of the king''s words. They all knew he was right. The demons had managed to create chaos and mistrust within the kingdom, and it was up to them to restore order and unity.

    The king red at them one by one, daring them to challenge him. "We will not let the demons win. We will fight back with all our might and protect our people. That is our duty as leaders of this kingdom. Do you understand?"

    The council members nodded solemnly, each one feeling the weight of the responsibility that had been ced on their shoulders. They knew they had to work together and trust each other if they were going to seed. The demons may have retreated for now, but the threat still loomed over them. And they had to be ready.

    ...

    Berthold, Raveus, and Germund sat in front of arge chessboard, each with pieces in their hands. The flickering light of the torches in the cave cast shadows on the walls, making it look like the chess pieces were moving by themselves.

    Berthold leaned back, his eyes fixed on the board. "You know, this game reminds me of our invasion of Milea."

    Raveus chuckled. "Really? How so?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Berthold grinned. "Think about it. We''re like the chess yers, and Milea is our opponent. We''re constantly trying to outmaneuver them, to capture their pieces and protect our own."

    Germund nodded in agreement. "But there are different strategies you can use in chess, just as there are different strategies you can use in war."

    Berthold stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Ah, yes. The two ssic strategies. The first is to y defensively, to protect your pieces and wait for your opponent to make a mistake."

    Raveus raised an eyebrow. "And the second?"

    Berthold grinned mischievously. "The second is to go on the offensive. To take risks, to make bold moves, and to catch your opponent off guard."

    Germund chuckled. "I think I like the second strategy better."

    Raveus nodded. "Me too. It''s more exciting."

    Berthold chuckled. "Well, that''s why we''re here, isn''t it? To have a little excitement."

    The three demons continued their game,ughing and joking as they made their moves. As they yed, they couldn''t help but think about the strategies they would use in their next battle with Milea. Would they y defensively, or would they go on the offensive? Only time would tell.

    ...

    As the demonsunched their attack, Berthold, Raveus, and Germund sat in the cave, each with chess pieces in their hands. They analyzed the situation, watching their troops through their minds.

    Berthold spoke first, "The pawns are in ce. It''s time to initiate our first strategy."

    Raveus nodded, "Ah, yes, the ssic ''Sicilian Defense.'' Always reliable, but predictable. I prefer the ''Nimzo-Indian Defense.''"

    Germund smirked, "You two and your fancy chess moves. But let''s not forget the goal of this game."

    With a telepathicmand, the three demon overlords ordered their troops to attack once again. The demons charged forward, their eyes filled with hunger and fury.

    Meanwhile, the Milea soldiers and leaders finally found a way toe together, united in their goal to protect their kingdom. They gathered at the gate, blocking the path of the demons.

    As the demons approached, the Milea soldiers and leaders stood their ground, their weapons at the ready. They stared at the demons, ready to fight for their home.

    The demons paused, surprised at the sudden disy of unity and strength from the Milea army. For a moment, both sides stared at each other in silence, a tense standoff.

 Chapter 781 Diversion

    ?

    As Berthold, Raveus, and Germund watched their troops march out, they each had a look of intense focus on their faces. They knew that this was a crucial moment in their invasion of Milea and that they had to be strategic in their actions.

    "Remember, pawns," Berthold spoke telepathically to the troops. "Your goal is to create a distraction, draw the attention of the enemy army, and then retreat. Do not engage in battle unless absolutely necessary."

    Raveus added, "If you encounter any resistance, use your abilities to create confusion and disarray among the enemy ranks. Remember, we are ying a game of chess, and every move counts."

    Germund finished with, "Be swift and precise in your actions. We are counting on you to give us an advantage in the next phase of our n."

    The pawns marched out, each one ready to carry out their orders. Berthold, Raveus, and Germund watched them go, each lost in their own thoughts.

    "I hope this works," Berthold muttered.

    Raveus nodded in agreement. "We need to draw the attention of the enemy away from our main forces."

    Germund remained quiet, lost in thought. He had a feeling that this was just the beginning of a long and challenging battle, and he was determined to see it through to the end.

    As they continued to watch their troops, the three demon leadersmunicated telepathically with each other, issuing instructions and assessing the situation.

    "Good," Berthold said as he watched the pawns begin to create a disturbance at the border. "They''re doing exactly what we need them to do."

    Raveus chimed in, "The Milean soldiers are starting to mobilize. They''re taking the bait."

    Germund nodded in approval. "Now we wait and see what happens next."

    The demon leaders remained in their cave, constantly monitoring the situation and issuing orders to their troops. They knew that the sess of their invasion depended on their ability to outwit and outmaneuver the Milean army, and they were determined to do just that.

    As they watched and waited, the tension in the air was palpable. The fate of the Milean Kingdom hung in the bnce, and both sides were preparing for a battle that would determine the oue of the war.

    ...

    As the orders were given, the demons moved swiftly into action. Berthold, Raveus, and Germund watched from their cave as their troops, the pawns, charged towards the Milea Kingdom''s borders. They were like a swarm of insects, moving in unison as they created a chaotic scene to distract the kingdom''s army.

    Berthold was impressed with the discipline of their troops as they executed their orders wlessly. Raveus and Germund were equally pleased with how their pawns were moving, and they continued to issue instructions telepathically.

    "Move to the left! Attack that group of soldiers!" Raveusmanded, and the demons obeyed.

    "Stay together! Don''t let them get past you!" Germund shouted, and the pawns listened.

    The demons were like chess pieces, each one ying their part in the grand scheme of things. They moved and attacked with precision, drawing the attention of the Milea soldiers and causing chaos on the battlefield.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Berthold watched with a sense of satisfaction as his n unfolded before his eyes. The Milea Kingdom was caught off guard, and the demons were taking advantage of their surprise.

    As the chaos continued, the three demons continued to give orders, constantly adjusting their strategy as needed. Their troops continued to follow theirmands without hesitation, moving with a sense of purpose and discipline that only came from years of training.

    Despite the chaos, Berthold, Raveus, and Germund remained calm and collected, like expert chess yers controlling the game from behind the scenes.

    Finally, after what seemed like hours, the demons started to retreat. Their mission wasplete, and they had aplished what they had set out to do. Berthold, Raveus, and Germund watched as their troops returned to the cave, tired but victorious.

    The three demons exchanged a satisfied nce, knowing that they had seeded in creating a distraction and drawing the attention of the Milea Kingdom''s army. The battle was far from over, but they had just made a significant move in the game.

    They continued to n and strategize, moving their troops like chess pieces as they prepared for their next move. They knew that the Milea Kingdom would not go down without a fight, but they were ready for whatever came their way.

    e��glesn?��el The three demons knew that they were in for a long and difficult battle, but they were confident that they woulde out on top in the end. They had the discipline, the strategy, and the determination to win, and they were ready to use every tool at their disposal to achieve their ultimate goal.

    ...

    As the demons retreated, the exhausted Milea soldiers fell to the ground one by one, panting and gasping for air. They had been on high alert for days, and the tension had been unbearable. Finally, they could breathe a sigh of relief.

    The soldiers who had fought bravely and tirelessly against the demons now sat on the ground, taking a moment to rest. They were relieved that the demons had retreated and that they had been able to protect their kingdom.

    "We did it!" eximed one of the soldiers, a young man who had fought fiercely against the demons. "We stood together, and we won!"

    The other soldiers cheered, and some of them hugged each other, tears streaming down their faces. They were exhausted, but they felt a sense of pride and aplishment.

    However, they didn''t realize that the demons'' retreat was just a distraction, and that their real attack was yet toe.

    Meanwhile, deep inside the cave, Berthold, Raveus, and Germund watched as their troops retreated. They were pleased with their sess in creating a distraction and drawing the attention of the kingdom''s army.

    "Well done, my pawns," said Berthold telepathically to his troops. "You have served us well."

    "Indeed," added Raveus. "We have set the stage for our next move."

    Germund nodded in agreement. "We must continue our strategic moves and not let our guard down. The kingdom''s army will be prepared now, so we must be prepared as well."

    The three demons continued to issue instructions to their troops in real time, nning their next moves on the chessboard of war.

 Chapter 782 Demons Cruelty

    ?

    As the Milea soldiers celebrated their sessful defense against the demon attack, Berthold, Raveus, and Germund were already nning their next move. They knew that they couldn''t let the Milea Kingdom rest and gather their strength, so they decided to send their most powerful demon, Gloria, to breach the kingdom''s walls.

    Berthold''s deep voice echoed in Gloria''s mind, "Gloria, our most powerful magic caster, we have a task for you. We need you to use your ''sun mimic'' spell to pierce a hole in the Milea Kingdom''s wall. Make sure it is big enough for our army to pass through. Then, you must retreat immediately."

    Raveus added, "Make sure to be discreet, Gloria. We don''t want the Milea soldiers to detect your presence. If you are captured, we won''t be able to help you."

    Germund finished, "You have the power to make this happen, Gloria. Don''t disappoint us."

    Gloria nodded silently and disappeared into the darkness. She focused her energy and cast the spell, magnifying the sun rays to create a piercing beam of light that broke through the Milea Kingdom''s wall. The hole was big enough for a small army to pass through. After she finished her task, she retreated as instructed.

    e��glesn?��el The Milea soldiers were caught off guard by the sudden attack. They panicked as they saw therge hole in their wall. They quickly gathered their forces to defend their kingdom, but they knew that they were in a vulnerable position.

    Captain Adira, one of the leaders of the Milea soldiers, shouted, "We must block that hole immediately! Don''t let the demons enter our kingdom!"

    The demons gathered together, their eyes glowing with excitement. They had sessfully breached the Milea Kingdom''s borders and created a hole in the wall using Gloria''s magic spell. Now, it was time for the surprise attack.

    Berthold, Raveus, and Germund stood at the back of the group, their minds focused on coordinating the attack. They sent out instructions to their troops using telepathy, just like a chess yer moving pieces on a board.

    "Enter to the hole, split into three groups and attack multiple targets at once," Berthold ordered.

    Raveus added, "Create confusion and chaos among the kingdom''s defenders. Make them think we are attacking from all sides."

    Germund nodded in agreement and said, "Focus on causing damage to the infrastructure, take out theirmunication towers, and block their escape routes."

    The troops nodded their understanding and split up into three groups, each led by a demonmander. They moved with stealth and precision, attacking their targets simultaneously. The sound of explosions and screams filled the air as the Milea Kingdom''s defenders were caught off guard.

    Berthold, Raveus, and Germund watched from a distance, their eyes scanning the chaos. They continued to send out instructions to their troops, making sure they were on track.

    "Attack the barracks and armory next," Raveus said.

    Berthold added, "Use your fire spells to cause maximum damage."

    Germund chimed in, "Take out their supply lines, cut off their food and weapons."

    The troops moved quickly and efficiently, following their orders to the letter. The Milea Kingdom''s defenders were in disarray, struggling to keep up with the onught.

    The Milea soldiers were caught off guard by the surprise demon attack, and chaos erupted in the battlefield. The demons were everywhere, attacking from every direction, and the soldiers were quickly overwhelmed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Andre and Nicole were among the soldiers who were fighting for their lives. They were backed up against a wall, surrounded by demons. Andre was sweating profusely, his breathing heavy andbored.

    "We can''t hold them off much longer!" Andre shouted to Nicole. "We need to retreat!"

    Nicole nodded, her face contorted with fear. "I know, but where do we go?"

    Suddenly, a demon lunged at them from behind, and Nicole screamed. Dean and Sam appeared out of nowhere, slicing the demon in half with their swords.

    "Get to the southern gate!" Dean yelled to them. "It''s still holding! We''ll cover you!"

    Castiel appeared next to them, his eyes zing with fierce determination. "Go," he said firmly. "I will join you shortly."

    The soldiers ran as fast as they could, pushing their way through the crowds of demons. They could hear the sounds of battle raging behind them, and they knew that many of theirrades were falling.

    As they ran, they stumbled upon a group of soldiers who were huddled together in a panic. One of them, a young man named Sam, was weeping uncontrobly.

    "I don''t want to die," Sam sobbed. "I don''t want to die."

    Dean ced a hand on his shoulder. "We''re not going to die, Sam," he said firmly. "We''re going to fight our way out of here."

    But it was toote. A group of demons had spotted them and were charging towards them. Dean and Castiel stepped forward to meet them head-on, but the demons were too powerful. One by one, the soldiers fell, screaming and writhing in agony.

    Nicole watched in horror as herrades died one after another. She felt a sense of helplessness wash over her, and she knew that she was next.

    As the demons continued their attack, the Milea soldiers began to fall back, their ranks thinning. They had underestimated the demons and were caught off guard by their tactics.

    The demons watched with satisfaction as their n unfolded, their eyes gleaming with victory. They had seeded in causing chaos and confusion among the Milea Kingdom''s defenders, leaving them vulnerable to further attacks.

    The Milea soldiers fell to the ground one by one, exhausted and defeated. They had fought bravely, but in the end, they were no match for the demons'' power and cunning.

    The once peaceful streets of Milea were now filled with the sounds of screams and chaos. The demons hadunched a full-scale attack, and the Milea soldiers were no match for their ferocity. As the demons continued their rampage, the exhausted soldiers could do nothing but watch in horror.

    One demon lunged towards a woman who was clutching her young child tightly. The woman tried to run, but the demon was too fast. It grabbed her by the neck and lifted her into the air, the child still in her arms. The woman screamed in terror as the demon sunk its teeth into her neck, tearing out her throat. The child''s cries echoed through the street as the demon tossed the lifeless body aside.

    Another demon set fire to a nearby building, the mes quickly spreading to the neighboring structures. People were trapped inside, screaming and pounding on the windows in a desperate attempt to escape. But it was all for naught. The mes consumed everything in their path, and soon the building copsed in on itself with a deafening roar.

 Chapter 783 The Kings Determination

    ?

    The throne room was filled with tense silence as the King received the reports of the demons'' sessful invasion. The room was dimly lit, casting deep shadows on the King''s face, making him appear much older than he was. He listened intently to the reports, his expression stoic and controlled, but inwardly, he was in a state of panic.

    As the reports continued, the King''s thoughts raced. He knew that this was not a simple attack by the demons. There was someone behind it, someone who was treating the war as a game of chess. He guessed that the demons'' tactics were too coordinated and strategic to be just the work of the monsters.

    In his mind, he imagined the powerful strategists behind the demons, devising a n to take over the kingdom. He felt an immense sense of helplessness, realizing that his people were being ughtered while he was powerless to stop it. The King clenched his fists, trying to suppress his emotions, and looked at his advisers for support.

    "We need to regroup and n our counterattack," the King finally said, his voice steady but filled with a tinge of desperation. "We need to find out who is behind this, who is the mastermind behind these attacks."

    The advisers nodded in agreement, but the King could see the fear in their eyes. He knew that they were as helpless as he was, and that they were all in this together. The King stood up from his throne, his expression stern and determined.

    "We will not give up. We will fight until ourst breath, and we will protect our people with all our might," the King dered, his voice booming throughout the room.

    The advisers looked at each other with renewed hope, and the King felt a sense of relief wash over him. He knew that this was only the beginning of a long and brutal war, but he was determined to do everything in his power to protect his kingdom and his people.

    The king stood tall and resolute, his eyes piercing and his voice booming across the throne room. "We will not stand idly by and let these demons treat our kingdom like a mere chessboard," he dered. "No, we will use their own tactics against them. We will position our knights as the strong defense, and we will repel their attacks with the Sicilian Defense."

    The knights, standing tall and proud, listened intently to their king''s orders. They knew the stakes were high and that the fate of the kingdom rested on their shoulders. With firm determination, they set about preparing for battle, sharpening their swords, and checking their armor for any weak spots.

    The king watched as his knights moved with purpose and resolve, feeling a surge of pride and hope. He knew that they would face a daunting challenge, but he also knew that they were the kingdom''s best and brightest, and he trusted them to defend their home with honor and courage.

    As the knights took their positions, the king stood on the balcony overlooking the battlefield, watching as the demons approached in the distance. He knew that theing battle would be fierce and bloody, but he was determined to stand his ground and fight until the bitter end.

    With a deep breath and a steely gaze, the king prepared himself for theing storm. He knew that the fate of his kingdom, and the lives of his people, rested on his shoulders, and he was ready for the worst-case scenario.

    As the meeting ended, the King retreated to his chambers, alone with his thoughts. He knew that he had a long night ahead of him, filled with nning and strategizing. But he was ready for the challenge, and he would do whatever it takes to defeat the demons and their mastermind.

    ...

    Berthold, Raveus, and Germund sat in a dimly lit cave, their eyes closed as they concentrated on their magic. Through the eyes of the advisor and general, they watched the king in his throne room.

    "How foolish the king is," Berthold said, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "He thinks he can win this war with his weak army and his weak mind."

    Raveus chuckled. "He''s just a pawn on our chessboard, waiting to be taken."

    Germund nodded in agreement. "And soon enough, we''ll have him and his kingdom in the palm of our hands."

    e��glesnovel`c,om As they spoke, the advisor and general sat motionless beside the king, their faces nk and expressionless. They were mere puppets, controlled by the three demons.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "He has no idea what''sing," Berthold continued. "He thinks he''s safe in his throne room, but little does he know, his kingdom is falling apart around him."

    Raveus raised an eyebrow. "Do you think he suspects anything?"

    Germund snickered. "Not a chance. He''s too blinded by his own pride and arrogance."

    Berthold leaned back, a satisfied smirk on his face. "Good. Let him think he''s in control. It''ll make it all the more satisfying when we finally crush him."

    The three demons sat in silence, their eyes still closed as they continued to control the advisor and general. They could feel the power surging through them, and they knew that victory was within their grasp.

    As the minutes ticked by, the king remained in his throne room,pletely unaware of the evil that was lurking in the shadows. And Berthold, Raveus, and Germund continued to mock him, relishing in the power that they held over him and his kingdom.

    ...

    The sun had set and the darkness had descended upon Milea, yet there was no peace. The sounds of screams, cries, and roars echoed through the city, each one sending shivers down the spines of those who heard them. The Milea soldiers who had survived the earlier battles huddled together, their faces grim and their eyes filled with fear.

    "I didn''t sign up for this," muttered one soldier. "I just wanted to protect my family and my home."

    "I thought we were stronger than this," another soldier said, shaking his head in disbelief. "But those demons...they''re something else."

    Meanwhile, the civilians who had managed to find a hiding spot shared their own thoughts and feelings.

    "I can''t believe this is happening," whispered a woman, tears streaming down her face. "Why would they attack us like this? What have we done?"

    "I don''t know, but we have to stay strong," said a man, holding her tightly. "We can''t give up hope."

    In another part of the city, a group of children were huddled together, trying to stay quiet as the demons roamed the streets.

    "I want to go home," whimpered a little girl, clutching a teddy bear tightly. "I want to see my mommy and daddy."

    "We will, we will," said an older boy, trying to reassure her. "We just have to be brave and wait until it''s safe."

    But even as they spoke, the sounds of chaos and destruction continued to fill the air, a constant reminder that they were still in danger.

 Chapter 784 The Clover Kingdom

    ?

    Fein sat at his desk in his private room in the Dark Knights'' headquarters, reading through some reports when there was a knock on the door. "Come in," he called out, his voice authoritative.

    Two shadow soldiers entered the room, their ck cloaks billowing behind them as they made their way to Fein''s desk. "Supreme leader Fein, we have urgent news from the North," one of them said, his voice low and respectful.

    Fein looked up from his papers, his interest piqued. "Tell me," he said, gesturing for them to proceed.

    "The demons have invaded the Milea kingdom of the North, Your Excellency," the second soldier reported, his tone serious. "The Milean army is struggling to hold them off, and innocent civilians are being killed."

    Fein leaned back in his chair, his expression thoughtful. "Interesting," he murmured. "This could be an opportunity for me."

    The two soldiers looked at each other, unsure of what Fein meant. "Opportunity, sir?" one of them asked, confused.

    Fein turned his piercing gaze on them, his dark eyes glinting with a hint of excitement. "Yes," he said slowly. "It seems that the demons are treating this war as a means to intimidate other countries and make an example. And they are going to show other regions of their powers..." As he said this, Fein stopped for a moment and took a deep breath with a grin on his face. "I didn''t expect them to be like this. I can use this opportunity to go with them in the Abyss and execute my n!"

    Kassandra, who had been standing quietly in the corner of the room, stepped forward. "Fein, what do you have in mind?" she asked, her voice steady.

    Fein smiled faintly, his eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. "Nothing, just a personal task I have. I need to study their spells to make us of myrge reserves of magic power." he dered, his voice confident.

    ...

    As the shadow soldiers finish their report to Fein, in the Clover Kingdom, General Qin Mo stands before the King Silverstre in the throne hall, with a map of the neighboring Milea Kingdom spread out on the table in front of them.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� "The Milea Kingdom is under attack, your highness," Qin Mo reports, his tone solemn and serious. "Their forces are being overwhelmed by the demons, and their defenses are crumbling."

    King Silverstre''s expression grows troubled, his brow furrowing as he studies the map. "If the Milea Kingdom falls, it will only be a matter of time before the demons turn their attention to us," he says, his voiceced with concern.

    Qin Mo nods in agreement. "That''s why I propose we send reinforcements to aid the Milea Kingdom in their defense. It''s the only way to prevent the demons from advancing any further."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The king nods slowly, deep in thought. "You are right, General. We cannot stand idly by and watch as our neighbor falls. We must act quickly and send aid to the Milea Kingdom. Gather our strongest soldiers and prepare them for battle."

    Qin Mo bows his head respectfully. "Yes, your highness. I will see to it personally."

    The king stands from his throne, his eyes fixed on the map. "The fate of our kingdoms rests on this, General. We must do all we can to aid the Milea Kingdom in their time of need."

    Qin Mo nods once more, a look of determination on his face. "We will not fail you, your highness."

    With that, the meeting concludes, and Qin Mo sets to work gathering the Clover Kingdom''s finest soldiers for the aid of their neighbor in the Milea Kingdom.

    The Clover Kingdom is a diverse and multicultural society, with various ethnic groups coexisting within its borders. The kingdom has a rich cultural heritage, with a focus on music, dance, and art. It is known for its festivals, which celebrate the harvest season, and its traditional dances that have been passed down through generations.

    The Clover Kingdom has a long andplicated history. It was originally founded by a group of tribal leaders who united under a single banner to defend against foreign invasions. Over the centuries, the kingdom has faced numerous challenges, including civil wars, political unrest, and economic hardship. Despite these challenges, the Clover Kingdom has managed to survive and prosper. has a mixed economy, with both agriculture and industry ying significant roles. Its fertile soil allows for the production of crops such as wheat, corn, and barley, while its natural resources include coal, iron, and timber. The kingdom also has a thriving manufacturing sector, producing textiles, ceramics, and other goods.

    The Clover Kingdom is proud of its cultural heritage and takes great care to preserve its historic sites and artifacts. The kingdom is home to many museums and galleries that showcase the country''s artistic and cultural achievements.

    Its greatest strength is its people. They are hardworking, resourceful, and fiercely loyal to their country. The kingdom''s rich natural resources and strategic location also give it an advantage over its neighbors. However, the kingdom is vulnerable to natural disasters such as droughts and floods, which can have a devastating impact on its economy. Additionally, the kingdom''s political system is sometimes unstable, which can lead to internal conflict and instability.

    The Clover Kingdom has a diverse poption, with various ethnic groups and cultures. Thergest ethnic group is the Cloverans, who make up about 70% of the poption. They are known for their industriousness and are the driving force behind the kingdom''s economy.

    The poption is concentrated mainly in the coastal regions and its capital city where the climate is favorable for agriculture andmerce. However, there are also several settlements in the mountainous regions, which are home to many of the non-Cloverian ethnic groups.

    The Clover Kingdom maintains a strong military, which is responsible for defending the country against external threats. Its army is well-equipped and highly trained, and its soldiers are known for their courage and determination. In terms of geography, it is situated on arge penins and is bordered by several other countries. Its coastline is dotted with ports and harbors, which make it an important center for trade andmerce and its the nearest kingdom to Milea.

 Chapter 785 King Silvestre And Qin Mo

    ?

    King Silvestre sat upon his throne, deep in thought about the General''s report earlier. The situation in the neighboring Milea Kingdom was weighing heavily on his mind. He stroked his beard and furrowed his brow, lost in contemtion. His advisors and generals stood nearby, awaiting hismand.

    Silvestre is a tall and imposing figure, with broad shoulders and amanding presence. He has piercing blue eyes and a neatly trimmed beard, and he is wearing the royal cloak of the Clover Kingdom.

    King Silvestre was born into a family of aristocrats in the Clover Kingdom, and he was raised with a deep appreciation for the arts, culture, and education. He was a natural leader from a young age, and he quickly distinguished himself as a wise and just ruler. He is a wise, just, andpassionate leader. He is highly respected by his people and his advisors, and he is known for his calm and measured demeanor. He is also fiercely loyal to his friends and allies, and he will do anything to protect them from harm.

    When Silvestre was a young prince, his father was killed in battle against invasion of monsters that was artificially caused. Silvestre was devastated by his father''s death, but he was determined to carry on his legacy and protect the Clover Kingdom from its enemies. He spent many years studying strategy and military tactics, and he became an expert in the art of war.

    King Silvestre is married to Queen Isadora, who is known for her beauty and her charitable work. He has three children, two sons and a daughter, who he loves deeply. He is also close friends with several other rulers in the region, and he has established strong diplomatic ties with their kingdoms.

    Silvestre''s primary goal is to protect his kingdom and ensure the safety and well-being of his people. He is alsomitted to promoting the arts, culture, and education in the Clover Kingdom, and he works tirelessly to support these endeavors.

    As he pondered, the king couldn''t help but imagine the six possible oues if the demons were to seed in their invasion of Milea Kingdom. His mind raced with thoughts of the consequences that would befall his own kingdom if the demons were allowed to continue unchecked.

    He envisioned the first possibility - a world dominated by the demons, where all life was subjected to their cruel and oppressive rule. The second possibility was a world where the demons were defeated, but at a great cost - the Milea Kingdom would be left in ruins, its people decimated and scattered. The third possibility was a world where the demons were defeated, but their influence lingered, tainting the very fabric of the world.

    As he pondered further, the king considered the fourth possibility - a world where the demons were defeated, but a new power would rise to take their ce. The fifth possibility was a world where the demons were defeated, but the kingdom''s victory would only be temporary, as the demons would inevitably return with a vengeance. Lastly, the king envisioned a world where the demons were defeated and peace was restored, but at a cost - a great sacrifice that would never be forgotten.

    Silvestre knew that his decision would have far-reaching consequences, not only for his own kingdom but for the entire world. He took a deep breath and lifted his head, his gaze meeting those of his advisors and generals.

    "We will send our best warriors to aid Milea Kingdom," he dered firmly. "Their fight is our fight, and we will not let the demons triumph. Prepare the troops and make ready for battle."

    The advisors and servants bowed their heads in agreement, and the king rose from his throne, his resolve firm. He knew that theing battle would be difficult and fraught with danger, but he was prepared to do whatever it took to defend his people and the neighboring kingdom from the threat of the demons.

    ...

    e��glesn?��el The knights assembled at the designated spot, waiting for their orders. General Qin Mo arrived shortly after, riding on his white horse.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Good day, knights," he greeted them solemnly. "I am d to see you all here, as we have a task that needs your strength and courage."

    The knights nodded in agreement, waiting for him to continue.

    "As you know, Milea Kingdom is in great danger due to the demon invasion. Our king has ordered us to send reinforcements to aid them in their defense. You are the chosen knights for this mission."

    Kevin, the tall and muscr knight, spoke up. "General, what exactly is our mission?"

    "You will join forces with the Milea army and defend the kingdom from the demons," General Qin Mo exined. "Your unique degu abilities will prove useful in battle."

    Hun, the agile knight, asked, "What about the demons'' strength? Do we have any information on that?"

    General Qin Mo replied, "We don''t have much information, but we know that they have already defeated several Milea armies. But we have faith in your skills and training. We believe that you can help turn the tide of this war."

    Lee, the knight with the power of telekinesis, spoke up, "What about casualties? Will we be putting our lives in danger?"

    General Qin Mo looked at each knight in the eye. "This is war, and casualties are inevitable. But your mission is to protect the innocent and fight for justice. Our king believes that the Milea Kingdom''s fall would lead to the fall of our own kingdom. We must do everything in our power to prevent that from happening."

    Lance, the knight with the ability to control earth, said, "We are ready to do our duty, General."

    David, the knight with the power of invisibility, added, "We will fight to protect the people and our kingdom."

    General Qin Mo nodded, pleased with their response. "Good. We will leave at dawn. Prepare yourselves and rest for the night. We have a long journey ahead of us."

    With that, the knights dispersed to make their preparations. General Qin Mo watched them go, deep in thought about the uing battle. He knew that they had a difficult task ahead of them, but he had faith in their abilities and their dedication to the kingdom.

 Chapter 786 Strong Line Up

    ?

    General Qin Mo is a tall and imposing figure with broad shoulders and a muscr build. He has short ck hair and a neatly trimmed beard. He usually wears his military uniform, which is adorned with various medals and honors.

    He is a disciplined and strategic thinker, and he approaches every situation with a clear and level head. He is calm andposed under pressure, and he is known for his ability to make quick decisions in difficult situations.

    General Qin Mo is a highly skilled militarymander and the right-hand man of King Silvestre of the Clover Kingdom. He has served the kingdom for over two decades, and his expertise in strategy and tactics has helped the kingdom win many battles and wars.

    Qin Mo was born in a small vige on the outskirts of the Clover Kingdom. His parents were farmers, and he spent most of his childhood helping them with their work. However, he had a natural talent for strategy and tactics, which he discovered when he yed games with his friends. As he grew older, he became more interested in military strategy and began reading books on the subject.

    At the age of 18, Qin Mo joined the Clover Kingdom''s army as a foot soldier. He quickly rose through the ranks, thanks to his intelligence and leadership skills. He was eventually promoted to the position of general and became a close advisor to King Silvestre. His primary goal is to protect the Clover Kingdom and its people. He is fiercely loyal to King Silvestre and will do whatever it takes to ensure the kingdom''s safety. He also desires to maintain the kingdom''s stability and prosperity, and he works tirelessly to achieve this goal.

    General Qin Mo has a close and trusting rtionship with King Silvestre, who relies heavily on his advice and expertise. He is also respected by the other members of the kingdom''s royal court and is considered one of the most influential figures in the kingdom.

    Qin Mo is married to a woman named Li Mei, who is a respected schr and advisor to the kingdom''s education ministry. They have two children, a son and a daughter, both of whom are currently studying at the kingdom''s military academy. Qin Mo is a devoted husband and father and often makes time to spend with his family despite his busy schedule.

    Despite his formidable reputation as a militarymander, Qin Mo is also known for his kindness andpassion. He cares deeply about the soldiers under hismand and often goes out of his way to ensure their well-being. He is respected and admired by both his allies and his enemies.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� General Qin Mo walked ahead of the team, his mind deep in thought. He pondered over why he had chosen Kevin, Hun, Lee, Lance, and David to be part of this mission. Inwardly, he sorted through the strengths and weaknesses of each of them, evaluating their skills and determining how they could best contribute to the task at hand.

    As he walked, he silently went over the list of abilities that each of them possessed. Kevin had thousands of experience of fighting monsters and demons. Hun had superhuman strength and was capable of lifting massive boulders or fending off enemies with ease. Lee was an expert in hand-to-handbat, power of telekinesis which would prove to be extremely useful in moving objects or even people in case of danger and could fight multiple enemies at once. Lance had the power of earth, allowing him to scout from the air and cover more ground quickly. David had the ability to manipte earth, which would help create barriers or dig tunnels if necessary.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    General Qin Mo knew that these knights possessed unique abilities that would aid them in their mission, but he also knew that their cooperation and teamwork would be crucial. He pondered over how they could work together to ensure that the mission was a sess.

    He knew that this mission was no easy task, but he believed that this team had what it takes toplete it. As he continued his inward monologue, he also thought about the King''s reasoning for sending them on this mission. He knew that if the Milea Kingdom fell, their own kingdom would be at risk. He also knew that their sess would bring honor and glory to the Clover Kingdom, and he was determined to ensure that they would aplish the task at hand.

    General Qin Mo finally snapped out of his thoughts and turned to face the team, his expression solemn but determined. He knew that the fate of their kingdom rested on their shoulders, and he was ready to lead them to victory.

    ...

    As the Milea Kingdom battled against the demon invasion, they utilized the Sicilian Defense of chess in real life, a strategic move that bought them some time. The army had managed to slow down the demons, but the destruction and chaos they left behind still ravaged the cities of Milea Kingdom.

    The roads were no longer safe to travel on, and people were forced to seek refuge in the mountains. Families huddled together, with fear etched on their faces as they waited for news about their loved ones who were still out there, fighting for their lives.

    As the days passed, the situation became more dire. The demons were growing stronger, and the Milea Kingdom was beginning to buckle under the pressure. It seemed as if there was no end in sight, and despair began to seep in.

    But even in the midst of all the chaos, there were those who refused to give up hope. The king and his army remained resolute, and they continued to fight with all their might, determined to protect theirnd and people.

    Meanwhile, a group of knights from the Clover Kingdom, led by General Qin Mo, had arrived to offer their assistance. They had been sent by their king, who recognized the danger that the demons posed not just to Milea Kingdom but to their own as well.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 787 Teamwork Like A Well Oiled-Machine

    ?

    General Qin Mo led his team of knights through therge hole in the wall, and as they stepped out into the city, their worst fears were confirmed. The scene before them was one of utter destruction and chaos. The once beautiful city of Milea was now a wastnd, with buildings copsed and on fire, and the screams of the dying and the madughter of the demons filled the air.

    Kevin, Hun, Lee, Lance, and David looked around with wide eyes, taking in the horrific scene before them. The smell of blood and smoke filled their nostrils, and the ground was littered with the corpses of civilians. The knights'' eyes burned with rage as they witnessed the demons madly killing and raping. They knew they had to act fast to save any survivors they could.

    General Qin Mo''s face was twisted in fury as he surveyed the devastation. His hands clenched into fists, and his jaw was set in a determined line. He had never seen such destruction before and he knew that they were up against a formidable enemy.

    ''T-this... This is horrible!'' Hun''s eyes were filled with tears as he saw the carnage around him. He had never witnessed such brutality, and it made him sick to his stomach. Lee''s face was a mask of determination, his jaw set and his eyes scanning the area for any survivors. Lance looked around with a grim expression, his mind racing with ideas on how to stop the demons.

    Kevin and David shared a look, their eyesmunicating their anger and determination to avenge the fallen. They knew they had to act quickly, before any more innocent lives were lost. They gripped their weapons tightly and stepped forward to join theirrades.

    As they moved through the city, the knights encountered demons at every turn. But with their unique degu abilities, they fought back fiercely, taking down the monsters with swift, deadly force. The screams of the dying demons mingled with the screams of the dying civilians, and the knights knew that they had a long and brutal fight ahead of them.

    As they ran through the ruins of the city, the group of knights came across a group of demons feasting on the corpses of civilians. The knights grimaced at the sight before them and readied their weapons.

    "Stay sharp, everyone," General Qin Mo warned. "These demons won''t go down without a fight."

    The group charged at the demons, each showing off their unique abilities. Kevin, with his power of electricity, sent bolts of lightning towards the demons, stunning them momentarily. Hun, with his ability to manipte earth, created walls and barriers to slow the demons down. Lee, who possessed superhuman strength, punched through the demons with ease.

    Lance, with his power of telekinesis, lifted the demons off the ground and tossed them aside. David, with his power of fire, created walls of me to prevent the demons from advance.

    The knights worked together, using their abilities toplement one another''s strengths. They exchanged looks and nods, signaling their movements to each other without needing to speak.

    One of the demons lunged towards General Qin Mo, but Kevin quickly stepped in with his electrical powers, shocking the demon and sending it flying. Hun then created a wall of earth, separating the group of demons and giving the knights a chance to breathe.

    "Good job, Hun," General Qin Moplimented. "Now let''s finish them off."

    The knights continued to fight, showing no mercy to the demons who had caused so much destruction and pain. They worked together like a well-oiled machine, each one relying on the others to cover their weaknesses.

    fter what felt like hours, thest demon fell to the ground, defeated. The knights panted heavily, their bodies aching from the intense battle. But they all shared a sense of satisfaction, knowing that they had made a small difference in the ongoing war. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We need to keep moving," General Qin Mo said, breaking the silence. "There are still demons out there that need to be stopped."

    The situation was dire, but General Qin Mo and his team of knights were determined to do whatever it took to save Milea Kingdom from the demons'' rampage. With grim determination, they fought on, hoping that their efforts would be enough to turn the tide of the battle.

    ...

    General Qin Mo and his team fought fiercely against the demon troops, disying incredible teamwork and using their unique abilities to their advantage. Berthold, Raveus, and Germund watched from a distance, using their telepathy tomunicate and observe the battle. As they saw the neers join the fray, they made the decision to order a temporary retreat, hoping to analyze the situation and regroup.

    Berthold chuckled to himself as he watched General Qin Mo and his team fighting off the demon troops. "Well, well, well, it seems like we have some new yers in the game," he said,municating telepathically with Raveus and Germund.

    Raveus joined in, "Indeed, this could make things quite interesting. I wonder if they have any idea who they''re up against."

    Germund smirked, "They''re from the Clover Kingdom, I doubt they have any real understanding of what we''re capable of. It''ll be fun to see them struggle."

    Bertholdughed, "I couldn''t agree more. It''s like watching children y at war."

    As they continued to watch, they could see General Qin Mo and his team making progress against the demon troops. Berthold''s amusement faded slightly as he realized that they couldn''t underestimate their opponents.

    "Well, we should be careful not to get too cocky," he said, "Those guys seem to know what they''re doing."

    Raveus nodded in agreement, "Agreed. We''ll need toe up with a new n of attack."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� Germund chimed in, "Don''t worry, I have a few ideas up my sleeve. It''s time to turn up the heat."

    With that, the three demons retreated further into the dark cave, their yful banter giving way to more serious thoughts and strategizing. They knew that they couldn''t take their opponents lightly, and that they would need toe up with a new n if they hoped to defeat General Qin Mo and his team.

 Chapter 788 Inner Ghost

    ?

    As the doors to the royal hall swung open, General Qin Mo led his team into the grand chamber. The king, sitting upon his majestic throne, greeted them with a mixture of relief and gratitude.

    "General Qin Mo, wee," the king said, his voice filled with a blend of weariness and determination. "I cannot express how grateful we are for the reinforcements the Clover Kingdom has sent."

    General Qin Mo bowed respectfully, his eyes locked with the king''s. "Your Majesty, we are honored to stand by your side in this time of need. Our kingdoms may be separate, but our destinies are entwined. If one falls, the other will surely follow."

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� The king nodded, a flicker of admiration crossing his face. "Your words ring true, General Qin Mo. I appreciate your straightforwardness and your understanding of the situation at hand. We must face this threat together, united."

    General Qin Mo straightened his posture, his voice carrying a sense of resolve. "Indeed, Your Majesty. We mustbine our strengths and strategies to ovee this darkness. We shall not falter."

    The king''s gaze shifted to the solemn faces of General Qin Mo''s team, acknowledging their dedication and sacrifice. "Imend each and every one of you for your bravery andmitment. The sacrifices you have made toe to our aid will not be forgotten."

    He paused for a moment, his expression turning somber. "I must inform you of the current situation. The demons have ravaged ournds, causing immense devastation. Countless innocent lives have been lost, and our cities lie in ruins. We are fighting a formidable enemy, but with your assistance, I believe we can turn the tide."

    General Qin Mo''s eyes hardened, his jaw set with determination. "Your Majesty, we are prepared to do whatever it takes to protect your kingdom and its people. We will not rest until these demons are vanquished."

    The king nodded, a mixture of gratitude and concern in his eyes. "I have faith in your abilities, General Qin Mo. May ourbined forces bring an end to this darkness and restore peace to ournds."

    As the discussion between the king and General Qin Mo continued in the royal hall, the king''s gaze turned introspective. He began to delve into his spections regarding the orchestrators behind the scenes, the masterminds who had strategically paralyzed the Milea Kingdom with their demon troops. The room fell into a hushed silence, anticipation filling the air as the king shared his insights.

    The king leaned forward in his throne, his eyes narrowed in deep contemtion. "General Qin Mo, I have been pondering the actions of these demon troops, and it is bing increasingly clear to me that they are not acting haphazardly. Their maneuvers possess a calcted precision, as if guided by a mastermind."

    General Qin Mo''s brows furrowed, mirroring the king''s contemtive expression. "Your Majesty, you believe there is a puppeteer pulling the strings, directing these demon forces?"

    The king nodded slowly, his voice tinged with a mix of concern and determination. "Indeed, General Qin Mo. The demons'' tactics disy an eerie simrity to that of a skilled chess yer. It is as if they are executing a grandmaster''s strategy on the battlefield."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He leaned back in his throne, his gaze fixed on a distant point. "Their ability to anticipate our movements, exploit our weaknesses, and counter our every move is astonishing. It is as if they have studied our forces, our strategies, and adapted their own ordingly."

    General Qin Mo''s eyes widened in realization. "You believe they have been observing us, studying our tactics and strategies, to use them against us?"

    The king nodded, his voice filled with a mix of admiration and concern. "Indeed, General. The level of strategic thinking disyed by these demons suggests a deep understanding of our military structure and tactics. They have found ways to paralyze our defenses, leaving us seemingly helpless."

    His gaze hardened, a fire of determination flickering in his eyes. "But we will not sumb to their maniption. We will rise above their cunning and prove that the human spirit cannot be easily subdued."

    General Qin Mo''s face broke into a determined smile, his voice filled with unwavering resolve. "Your Majesty, rest assured that we will analyze their strategies, uncover their weaknesses, and use their own game against them. We will not allow them to control the flow of this battle any longer."

    The king nodded, a mix of relief and gratitude washing over him. "I have faith in your abilities, General Qin Mo. Your presence here gives me hope, and together, we shall uncover the true puppeteers and bring an end to their reign of terror."

    General Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed as he pondered the unsettling realization. "Your Majesty, forgive me for raising this doubt, but how is it possible that the demons possess suchprehensive information about the inner workings of the Milea Kingdom? Their knowledge seems too precise, too detailed to be merely coincidental."

    The king''s expression darkened, a veil of sadness washing over his features. He leaned back in his throne, his voice filled with a heavy sense of disappointment. "General Qin Mo, your doubt is justified. I too have questioned this aspect, and the unfortunate truth is that there may be a traitor lurking within our midst."

    General Qin Mo''s eyes widened in disbelief, his voiceced with a mix of shock and anger. "A traitor, Your Majesty? Someone who betrays their own people for the sake of these demons?"

    The king nodded solemnly, his gaze fixed on an unseen point in the distance. "Yes, General. It pains me to say it, but it seems likely that there is a spy, an inner ghost, who has been leaking sensitive information to the demons. Their intimate knowledge of our kingdom''s defenses, our strategies, and even our weaknesses is too precise to be exined otherwise."

    A profound sadness settled upon the king''s countenance, his eyes reflecting the weight of the revtion. "To think that there may be one among us who would betray their own brethren, their own homnd... It is a betrayal that cuts deep, leaving scars that may never fully heal."

 Chapter 789 Solutions

    ?

    A profound sadness settled upon the king''s countenance, his eyes reflecting the weight of the revtion. "To think that there may be one among us who would betray their own brethren, their own homnd... It is a betrayal that cuts deep, leaving scars that may never fully heal."

    The room fell into a heavy silence as the gravity of the situation sank in. The king''s features bore the burden of the kingdom''s betrayal, his expression a mixture of sorrow and determination. "We must uncover this traitor, General Qin Mo. Their presence jeopardizes not only our efforts against the demons but also the very fabric of trust within our kingdom."

    General Qin Mo''s jaw clenched, his voice filled with a resolute determination. "Your Majesty, rest assured that we will spare no effort in exposing this traitor. We will root out the cancer that eats away at the heart of your kingdom, restoring loyalty and trust among our people."

    The king nodded, a flicker of hope reigniting within his eyes. "General Qin Mo, I have full faith in your abilities and the dedication of your team. May your pursuit of justice be swift and unwavering. Our kingdom''s survival depends on it."

    e��glesnovel`c,om With their strategic discussions drawing to a close, General Qin Mo turned to his teammates and gestured for them to exit the royal hall. He wanted to discuss a matter of utmost importance with the king, one that required utmost discretion. As his team exited, the atmosphere in the room shifted, tension hanging in the air like a heavy cloak.

    General Qin Mo''s gaze shifted back to the king, a sense of seriousness etched on his face. "Your Majesty, now that we are alone, allow me to address a matter that has been weighing on my mind. I believe it is crucial for us to assess the loyalty and background of key officials within the kingdom. There are those who may have betrayed our trust, aiding the puppeteers behind this demonic invasion."

    The king nodded gravely, his expression mirroring the gravity of the situation. "General Qin Mo, I share your concerns. It is imperative that we identify any potential spies or double agents who may be working against the Milea Kingdom''s interests. We must uncover their true allegiance and bring them to justice."

    General Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed as he began to question the king about the suspected individuals. "Your Majesty, if I may ask, what do we know about these individuals you suspect? Martin, Juno, and Kelvin, are they high-ranking officials? What is their background and loyalty to the kingdom?"

    The king leaned forward, his voice tinged with caution. "General Qin Mo, these three individuals have held important positions within the kingdom for years. Martin is a seasoned diplomat known for his eloquence and charisma. Juno is a renowned military strategist, highly respected for his tactical prowess. And Kelvin, a trusted advisor, has provided counsel to the royal family for generations."

    He sighed, his expression pained. "These suspicions weigh heavily on my heart, General. I have known them for many years, and to consider them as potential traitors is a bitter pill to swallow. But in times of war, we cannot afford to ignore any possibility."

    General Qin Mo nodded solemnly, understanding the weight of the king''s words. "Your Majesty, rest assured that we will investigate these individuals discreetly and thoroughly. We will uncover the truth and separate the loyal from the deceitful. No stone will be left unturned in our quest for justice."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The king''s eyes met General Qin Mo''s, a mixture of determination and vulnerability shining within them. "General, I ce my trust in you and your team. You possess the discernment and skill necessary to uncover the truth. I implore you to proceed with caution, as the consequences of our findings will shape the fate of our kingdom."

    With a final nod, General Qin Mo rose from his seat, his voice filled with resolve. "Your Majesty, I assure you that we will handle this matter with utmost care and confidentiality. We will leave no room for doubt or hesitation. The truth will prevail, and justice will be served."

    As the discussion came to an end, General Qin Mo and the king shared a moment of silent understanding. The weight of their duty hung heavily upon them, but their determination to protect their kingdom burned brightly. Together, they would uncover the truth, restore trust, and secure the future of the Milea Kingdom.

    ...

    Leaving the royal hall with a newfound sense of purpose, General Qin Mo stepped outside the kingdom walls to assess the aftermath of the demon invasion. His mind was focused, his gaze sharp as he analyzed the clues thaty before him. Each problem presented a challenge, but with his tactical acumen, he was determined to find solutions.

    General Qin Mo made his way to therge hole in the wall, the point of entry for the demons. He studied the gap, his eyes scanning the surrounding area for any signs or remnants left behind. The ragged edges of the wall and the traces of ashes told a story of the sun ray that breached it effortlessly. But General Qin Mo had no idea about this information...

    General Qin Mo made his way to therge hole in the wall, the point of entry for the demons. He studied the gap, his eyes scanning the surrounding area for any signs or remnants left behind. The ragged edges of the wall and the disturbed earth around it told a story of the demons'' brute force, their determination to breach the kingdom''s defenses.

    His brows furrowed in contemtion as he pondered the best approach to fortify the wall. He considered reinforcing it with additional materials, constructing barriers to prevent further breaches, and assigning skilled knights to stand guard. A n began to form in his mind, one that would bolster the kingdom''s defenses and deter future incursions.

    Moving on to the wrecked structures, General Qin Mo surveyed the devastation. The charred remains of buildings, the crumbling walls, and the twisted metal were testament to the demons'' rampage. He kneeled down, examining the debris with a discerning eye, searching for patterns or clues that could guide his decision-making.

    His expression grew resolute as he contemted the best course of action. He envisioned a reconstruction effort, rallying the kingdom''s resources to rebuild what was lost. He would assign teams of skilled craftsmen and engineers to assess the damage, prioritize the reconstruction process, and restore the kingdom''s infrastructure to its former glory.

 Chapter 790 Sudden Apperance

    ?

    Finally, General Qin Mo turned his attention to the heartbreaking sight of the scattered corpses. His gaze swept over the lifeless forms, a mix of sorrow and determination etched on his face. He knelt beside one of the fallen, his hand gently touching the cold remains as a sign of respect.

    A solemn vow formed in his mind as he considered the loss of life. He resolved to honor the fallen by seeking justice and ensuring that their sacrifice would not be in vain. He would strengthen the kingdom''s security measures, gather intelligence on the demons'' movements, and devise strategies to minimize casualties and protect the innocent.

    With each problem analyzed and solutions taking shape, General Qin Mo rose to his feet, a determined glint in his eyes. He knew the road ahead would be arduous, but he was prepared to face the challenges head-on. He would lead his team with unwavering resolve, implementing the necessary measures to safeguard the kingdom and restore peace to its people.

    And so, with a clear n in mind and the weight of responsibility on his shoulders, General Qin Mo set out to execute his strategies, knowing that the future of the Milea and Clover Kingdom depended on him.

    In the grandeur of the royal hall, a long red table wasid out with avish spread of delicacies and fine wine. General Qin Mo and the king sat across from each other, their faces reflecting a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction. The aroma of the sumptuous food filled the air, offering a brief reprieve from the weight of their responsibilities.

    As they dined, the king broke the silence, his voice tinged with gratitude. "General Qin Mo, your strategies have proven effective. The kingdom is on the path to recovery, and the people are grateful for your leadership."

    General Qin Mo nodded, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. "Thank you, Your Majesty. But we cannot rest on oururels. There is still much work to be done."

    e��glesn?��el The king''s expression turned serious as he raised his goblet, a gesture inviting a toast. "Indeed, General. To the strength and resilience of the Milea Kingdom."

    They clinked their goblets together, savoring the rich vor of the wine. With a thoughtful expression, the king broached a topic that weighed heavily on both their minds. "And what progress have we made in uncovering the identity of the spy within our ranks?"

    General Qin Mo''s brows furrowed as he sighed, a tinge of frustration evident in his voice. "Regrettably, Your Majesty, we have made no significant breakthroughs thus far. The spy''s identity remains elusive, their actions cunningly hidden. But I assure you, we are diligently working on it."

    The king''s face disyed a mix of disappointment and determination. He leaned forward, his gaze locked with General Qin Mo''s. "We must redouble our efforts. The safety of the kingdom and its people relies on discovering and neutralizing this threat. I trust in your abilities, General, to root out the traitor."

    General Qin Mo met the king''s gaze, a solemn promise shining in his eyes. "I will not rest until the spy is exposed and brought to justice, Your Majesty. We will leave no stone unturned."

    Their conversation continued, a strategic exchange of ideas and ns to enhance the kingdom''s security measures and bolster their defenses further. They discussed the importance of intelligence gathering, the need for increased surveince, and the ongoing efforts to fortify the kingdom''s borders.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Throughout their discussion, General Qin Mo and the king maintained a resolute demeanor, their bodynguage conveying determination and a shared sense of purpose. They knew that their alliance was crucial, their unity the key to oveing the challenges thaty ahead.

    As the meal drew to a close, General Qin Mo and the king rose from their seats, their expressions a reflection of renewed determination. They sped hands, a silent understanding passing between them. Together, they would face whatever obstacles awaited them, united in theirmitment to protect and safeguard the Milea Kingdom.

    With a final nod, General Qin Mo and the king parted ways, each returning to their respective duties, fortified by their shared resolve and the bond forged in the face of adversity. The path ahead was uncertain, but with their intelligence, leadership, and unwavering determination, they were prepared to navigate it together.

    ...

    After bidding farewell to the king, General Qin Mo made his way to the room that had been assigned to him within the royal pce. As he stepped into the dimly lit space, he felt a sense of solitude settle over him. It was here, away from prying eyes, that he could allow his mind to delve deep into theplex puzzle of uncovering the spies guing the kingdom.

    General Qin Mo paced back and forth in the room, his brow furrowed in deep concentration. He racked his brain, sifting through countless scenarios and strategies, hoping to find a breakthrough that would lead him to the traitors within their midst. Yet, try as he might, no viable solutions presented themselves.

    Frustration gnawed at him as he sank onto the edge of the bed, his thoughts swirling in a maelstrom of uncertainty. Just as he was about to give in to the weight of his dilemma, a dark shadow emerged from beneath the bed, its presence both eerie and enigmatic.

    His instincts kicked into high gear, and General Qin Mo''s hand instinctively went to the hilt of his sword. He studied the figure that materialized before him, a Chimera Ant with an aura of intrigue and secrecy. Its sharp, intelligent eyes bore into General Qin Mo, exuding a sense of purpose.

    "Who are you?" General Qin Mo''s voice wasced with caution, his body poised for action.

    The Chimera Ant''s voice resonated with a mysterious tone, its words carefully chosen. "I am but a servant, acting on behalf of my master, Fein. He is a high-ranking official in the South, known as the strongest swordsman on the continent."

    General Qin Mo''s gaze narrowed, skepticism flickering in his eyes. The notion of relying on a creature such as a Chimera Ant was unprecedented, but he couldn''t dismiss the possibility of a valuable ally in their quest to uncover the spies.

    "Why would your master, Fein, extend his assistance to me?" General Qin Mo inquired, his voiceced with a mix of curiosity and caution.

 Chapter 791 Unexpected Alliance

    ?

    The Chimera Ant''s features twisted into a sly smile. "My master recognizes your dedication to justice and your unwavering determination to protect the kingdom. He believes that together, we can bring down the web of deceit that gues Milea Kingdom. My master believes that there is only one race under the heavens. And that is humanity..."

    "There is only one race under the heavens..." General Qin Mo''s muttered in daze. Then his gaze shifted, his mind processing the information he had just received. Trusting a Chimera Ant was a gamble, but if Fein truly possessed the knowledge and resources to aid their cause, it was a risk he was willing to take.

    Resolute, General Qin Mo straightened his posture and extended his hand toward the Chimera Ant. "Very well. I will ept your assistance, but know this: I will be vignt, and any deception will not go unpunished."

    The Chimera Ant''s eyes gleamed with approval as it sped General Qin Mo''s hand. "Understood, General. Our shared goal is to protect the Milea Kingdom and expose the spies that threaten it. Together, we shall prevail."

    As the Chimera Ant vanished into the shadows, General Qin Mo watched its departure with a mix of relief and lingering wariness. He slumped back into the chair, his body weighed down by the gravity of the situation. Cold sweat trickled down his temples, evidence of the tension that had gripped him during their encounter.

    e��glesn?��el Taking a deep breath, General Qin Mo closed his eyes momentarily, trying to steady his racing thoughts. The unexpected alliance with a creature as enigmatic as a Chimera Ant had sent a shiver down his spine. It was a risk he had chosen to take, guided by his unwaveringmitment to protect the kingdom. Yet, a lingering sense of caution remained.

    Opening his eyes, General Qin Mo''s gaze wandered around the room, his mind grappling with the implications of the Chimera Ant''s presence. A glimmer of realization flickered in his eyes, a spark of recognition that illuminated his features. He began to connect the dots, piecing together the puzzle of Fein''s identity.

    Fein, the name that had been spoken with reverence and admiration. Fein, the highest-ranking official in the South, renowned as the strongest swordsman on the continent. The puzzle pieces fell into ce, revealing the true extent of Fein''s power and influence.

    A surge of excitement coursed through General Qin Mo''s veins as he contemted the possibilities thaty before him. Fein, the master of the Shadow Emperors, an elite group of S-rank shadow summons known for their mastery of shadows and stealth. Their reputation was loud and clear for killing Satan level demons in the between the South and Demons that happened before. The pieces of the puzzle aligned perfectly, illuminating the path that General Qin Mo now found himself on.

    His expression transformed from weariness to determination, his posture straightening with renewed purpose. The alliance with the Chimera Ant had not only provided an opportunity to uncover the spies but had also unveiled the support of one of the continent''s most formidable warriors.

    "Fein..." General Qin Mo whispered the name under his breath, a mix of respect and anticipationcing his voice. He knew that with Fein''s expertise and the Shadow Emperors at their disposal, their chances of sess had increased significantly.

    With newfound energy, General Qin Mo rose from his seat, his mind buzzing with strategies and ns. The alliance with the Chimera Ant had brought him closer to his objective, and the realization of who Fein truly was filled him with a sense of hope.

    The room seemed toe alive with a surge of energy as General Qin Mo''s determination radiated from him. He was ready to face the challenges that awaited, armed with the knowledge that the strongest swordsman and his Shadow Emperors stood by his side.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In the days toe, General Qin Mo would forge ahead, drawing upon his own tactical brilliance, the assistance of the Chimera Ant, and the support of Fein and the Shadow Emperors. They would work in unison, their individual strengths merging into a powerful force against the spies lurking in the shadows.

    With a resolute gaze, General Qin Mo left the room, his steps purposeful and steady. The path ahead was paved with uncertainty, but he was no longer alone.

    ...

    The Chimera Ant entered Fein''s room, bowing respectfully before his master. The room was dimly lit, with only a few candles scattered around, casting eerie shadows on the walls. The starry night sky was visible outside the window, and the faint sound of crickets could be heard in the distance.

    Fein sat on arge, ornate chair, his face obscured by the shadows. He spoke in a low, menacing voice, "Speak, Chimera Ant. Report on your mission."

    The Chimera Ant straightened up and began to speak in a clear, concise voice. "I have made contact with General Qin Mo of the Milea Kingdom, as you ordered. The kingdom is in a state of turmoil, with demons attacking and spies within their ranks. General Qin Mo is investigating the matter and is in need of assistance."

    Fein leaned forward, his eyes glittering in the dim light. "And what of General Qin Mo? What did you observe about him?"

    The Chimera Ant hesitated for a moment before speaking. "General Qin Mo is a capable and experienced warrior. He is vignt and cautious, but his past experiences have made him somewhat skeptical of others. However, he is willing to ept help from those he deems trustworthy."

    Fein nodded slowly, stroking his chin in thought. "Interesting. And what of the Milea Kingdom? What is their current situation?"

    The Chimera Ant replied, "The kingdom is in dire need of assistance. The demons have already breached their walls, and the damage is extensive. The General is working tirelessly to address the issues, but progress is slow. The good news is, the demons retreated and didn''t attack for weeks."

    "Good job. Continue your job. Update me if something important happens." Fein smiled.

    The Chimera Ant bowed once more before exiting the room, leaving Fein alone with his thoughts. He gazed out the window at the stars, a fierce determination burning in his heart. The fate of the Milea Kingdom rested on his shoulders, and he would stop at nothing to ensure their survival.

 Chapter 792 Will Of Fire

    ?

    As General Qin Mo received the information from Fein''s Chimera Ant, Germund, Raveus, and Berthold were nning their next move in a shadowy cave in the North. The sound of owls echoed in the cave as they discussed their n.

    Germund leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with excitement as he spoke. "The Skewer Attack. It''s the perfect n to take out the kingdom''s leaders." Raveus and Berthold nodded in agreement.

    "We''ll send a team of assassins to target the most important people in the kingdom," Raveus said. "We''ll use our telepathy to locate them and coordinate the attack."

    Berthold chimed in, "We''ll take out the most important pieces on the board, leaving the kingdom vulnerable and disorganized."

    Germund sat back and stroked his chin. "Yes, and we''ll do it quickly and quietly. The kingdom won''t know what hit them."

    Raveus nodded. "And once we take out their leaders, chaos will ensue. We can take advantage of the situation and move in for the kill."

    Berthold grinned, "The kingdom will be ours for the taking."

    They continued to discuss the details of their n, mapping out every step of the way. The sound of owls outside the cave added to the eerie atmosphere.

    Germund''s face was intense as he spoke, his eyes fixed on the map in front of him. Raveus''s bodynguage was confident as heid out the telepathic coordination n. Berthold was quiet, but his eyes flickered with excitement as he imagined the sess of the mission.

    As they finished their n, Germund stood up and looked at Raveus and Berthold. "We''ll inform our troops to strike at dawn. Be ready."

    ...

    After finalizing their n in the shadowy cave, Germund, Raveus, and Berthold set their sights on executing the Skewer Attack. Meanwhile, the king stood on the balcony, ready to address the people of the kingdom. General Qin Mo stood steadfastly by his side.

    The sun began to set, casting a warm golden glow across the city. The king, dressed in regal attire, stepped onto the balcony overlooking the bustling streets below. The crowd gathered before him, their faces filled with weariness and despair. But as their eyes met the king''s, a glimmer of hope ignited within them.

    With amanding presence, the king raised his hand, calling for silence. The crowd hushed, their attention solely on their beloved ruler. His voice echoed through the air, reaching the ears and hearts of every citizen.

    "My loyal subjects," the king began, his voice carrying a mix of authority andpassion. "We have faced countless trials and tribtions. The demons have tested our resolve, but we shall not falter."

    His words were infused with a fervent conviction, each syble resounding with determination. The king''s eyes shone with unwavering resolve as he spoke of the kingdom''s will of fire, its burning desire for peace and prosperity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Our unity is our strength," he dered, his voice rising above the cheers and apuse. "In the face of adversity, we must stand as one. We are bound by amon purpose, to protect our homes, our loved ones, and our way of life."

    As the king spoke, General Qin Mo stood tall and unwavering beside him. His expression was stoic, his eyes fixed on the crowd. His presence radiated a sense of reliability and strength, mirroring the king''s unwavering resolve.

    The king''s speech took a philosophical turn, delving into the deeper meaning of their struggle. He spoke of the importance of unity, the triumph of light over darkness, and the indomitable spirit of the Milea Kingdom.

    With each word, the king''s voice resonated with the people, stirring a renewed sense of hope within their hearts. Their hollowed eyes began to shine with a glimmer of optimism, their weariness momentarily lifted.

    The crowd erupted into apuse and cheers, their faith in their king rekindled. They saw in him a beacon of hope, a leader who would guide them through the darkest of times.

    The king concluded his speech, his voice filled with unwavering determination. The crowd remained silent for a moment, absorbing the weight of his words, before erupting into a resounding roar of approval.

    As the king''s persuasive speech echoed throughout the kingdom, Germund, Raveus, and Berthold watched with their advisor''s eyes from a hidden vantage point. Their expressions were marked with contempt and condescension as they watched the civilians respond to the king''s words with hopeful enthusiasm.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� "Ha!" Germund scoffed, "The weak will always remain weak. They cling to their precious will of fire like children to their toys."

    "Will of fire, huh?" Germund sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "What a quaint and feeble belief. They think that by clinging to this idea, they can ovee any adversity."

    Raveus chimed in, "This speech is nothing but empty words, meant to cate the masses and keep them docile."

    Berthold nodded in agreement, "Indeed, the king''s words are nothing but a feeble attempt to keep his subjects under his thumb. He has no real power or authority."

    Raveus chuckled darkly, his voiceced with scorn. "It''s amusing how they ce their hopes in something as intangible as a flickering me. It only serves to reveal their weakness and their desperate need for something to believe in."

    Berthold smirked, his expression cruel and cold. "The will of fire is just an illusion, aforting lie they tell themselves. In the face of true power, it crumbles like ash."

    Their conversation carried an undertone, subtly conveying the meaning of the "will of fire." To them, it symbolized the blind faith and vulnerability of the masses, who clung to a belief system that provided false hope. The trio saw themselves as superior, unbound by such illusions, and reveled in their own strength and cruelty.

    Their cruel smiles widened as they continued to mock the concept, reveling in their own perceived superiority. They believed that the weak, who ced their faith in the will of fire, were destined to be consumed by the mes they so desperately clung to.

 Chapter 793 The General And Advisors Resolve

    ?

    As the days passed, the Advisor, Corneo, and the General, Bso, found themselves drawn to a secluded corner of the royal pce. Unbeknownst to them, their actions and thoughts were under the sinister control of the demons. It was in this hidden space that they spoke in hushed tones, their expressions wrought with confusion and a growing sense of dread.

    Corneo''s brow furrowed, lines of worry etched upon his face as he nced around, ensuring no one was eavesdropping. "Bso, something is not right. I feel... different, as if my thoughts are not my own."

    Bso, his eyes filled with a mixture of fear and guilt, nodded slowly. "I share the same sentiment, Corneo. It is as if a dark shadow has enveloped my mind, controlling my every word and action."

    Their voices trembled with uncertainty, their bodies tense as they grappled with the realization that they had be unwitting pawns in a sinister game. The weight of their actions bore heavily upon their shoulders, burdened by the knowledge that they had unknowingly betrayed their king and kingdom.

    Corneo''s voice wavered, filled with remorse. "We have beenpromised, Bso. Our loyalty has been stolen from us, twisted by these malevolent forces. We have be conduits for their wicked schemes."

    Bso''s eyes glistened with tears of anguish and shame. "We must take responsibility for our actions, Corneo. We cannot allow ourselves to be used as tools of destruction any longer. The honor of our kingdom and our king demands that we put an end to this."

    Their bodies sagged with the weight of their guilt, their souls burdened by the knowledge of the information they had inadvertently leaked to the demons. In their hearts, the only path they saw as redemption and protection for their kingdom was the ultimate sacrifice.

    Corneo reached out, cing a trembling hand on Bso''s shoulder. "We must act swiftly, my friend. Our lives are no longer our own, but we can still control our destiny. Together, we shall shield our kingdom from further harm."

    Bso nodded, determination gleaming in his eyes. "In death, we shall find absolution. Our sacrifice will sever the demons'' hold and protect our king. Our loyalty, though tainted, will be redeemed."

    Their decision was made, their minds united in a solemn pact. They would step into the abyss, willingly sacrificing their lives to protect the kingdom they had served faithfully. Their faces, etched with a mixture of sorrow and determination, portrayed the depth of their resolve.

    As the darkness loomed over them, they embraced one final time, a silent acknowledgement of their shared fate. The weight of their guilt was overshadowed by the strength of their sacrifice, for in their final act, Corneo and Bso would shield their kingdom from further harm and find sce in the knowledge that they had upheld their duty to the very end.

    Corneo and Bso stood side by side, their resolve unwavering. The room was adorned with intricate tapestries and ancient artifacts, the air heavy with an unspoken mncholy.

    Corneo''s hands trembled as he reached into the folds of his robe, producing a vial of clear liquid. Its contents shimmered softly in the subdued light, casting a gentle glow upon their faces. It was a potion, carefully crafted to bring about a peaceful slumber from which they would never awaken.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Their gazes met, an unspoken understanding passing between them. With trembling hands, they raised the vials to their lips, their eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and determination. The liquid flowed, cool against their tongues, as they swallowed their fates with a solemn resolve.

    As the vials were set aside, their breathing grew steady and calm, the weight of the world seeming to momentarily lift from their shoulders. They sped hands, a gesture of camaraderie and shared purpose, finding sce in their final moments together.

    Their eyes met onest time, filled with a bittersweet mix of regret and eptance. And as their bodies slowly sumbed to the potion''s embrace, their features softened, the lines of worry and guilt smoothed away.

    Their forms sank to the ground, cradled by the cold stone floor. Theyy side by side, their faces serene, as if finding peace in their self-imposed slumber. The room grew quiet, the only sound the soft rustling of their robes, as the darkness imed them.

    In that stillness, a sense of finality hung in the air. Corneo and Bso had found their redemption in sacrifice, choosing to protect their kingdom from further harm, even at the cost of their own lives. Their deaths would forever remain a somber reminder of the lengths one would go to preserve honor and loyalty.

    The room, once filled with whispers of treachery and despair, now held only the echoes of their departed souls. It became a shrine to their sacrifice, a testament to the depths of their loyalty and the strength of their conviction.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� And in the shadows, as thest remnants of life slipped away, their spirits seemed to hover, forever bound by their shared destiny.

    steps. The dim light flickered, casting eerie shadows upon the still forms of Corneo and Bso. The air carried a heavy silence, as if the room itself held its breath in reverence.

    His eyes widened as he took in the sight before him �C the lifeless bodies of the advisor and the general, lying side by side. A mixture of shock and concern washed over him, realizing the weight of this discovery. He immediately knew that this was a matter that required the king''s attention.

    Swiftly, the guard made his way to the royal quarters, his footsteps echoing in the empty hallways. The king, alerted to the urgency in the guard''s voice, emerged from his chambers, his regal presencemanding the attention of all who beheld him. His face showed a mix of concern and curiosity as he followed the guard back to the chamber where the tragic scene awaited.

    The king''s gaze shifted from one lifeless form to the other, his eyes clouded with sorrow. He knelt down beside them, his hand trembling slightly as he reached out to touch their cold, lifeless skin. His expression grew solemn as he confirmed the truth �C this was indeed a deliberate act of self-destruction.

    As he rose to his feet, his eyes caught sight of a letter lying beneath the bodies. He picked it up, unfolding it with a mix of anticipation and trepidation. The words etched upon the page were filled with remorse and anguish, an admission of guilt for the leaks of information that had gued the kingdom.

 Chapter 794 General Qin Mos Burden

    ?

    The king''s brow furrowed in deep thought as he absorbed the contents of the letter. It spoke of other high officials, controlled in secrecy by the demons, who had betrayed their sworn oaths. The weight of this revtion settled upon the king''s shoulders, knowing that he must take decisive action to safeguard his kingdom from further harm.

    In the end, the king sighed and looked at the two corpses and says. "You two did your job... It''s the demons fault. You two did your best and remained loyal. Your sacrifice won''t be in vain!"

    With a heavy heart, the king turned to General Qin Mo, his voice carrying the weight ofmand. He entrusted him with the solemn task of rooting out the spies indicated in the letter, knowing that the safety and integrity of the kingdom depended on their removal.

    In the end, Corneo and Bso were given the honor they deserved. Their bodies wereid to rest upon the pyre, surrounded by mournful whispers and flickering mes. The scent of incense filled the air as the mes danced, carrying their spirits to the realm beyond.

    The kingdom mourned their loss, yet their sacrifice would not be forgotten. Their names would be remembered as martyrs, symbols of loyalty and remorse. The cremation served as a final act of closure, a gesture of respect and farewell to two individuals whose lives had been tragically intertwined with the darkness that sought to devour their homnd.

    ...

    As the sun set on the kingdom, General Qin Mo prepared himself for his task. He dressed in dark clothing and strapped his spear to his back. He knew that he mustplete his mission swiftly and silently.

    �Ѧ���d��n?��el Qin Mo began his journey under the cover of night, using the shadows to his advantage. He moved with the grace of a predator, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger.

    The first house he came to belonged to a wealthy merchant who had been suspected of working with the demons. Qin Mo slipped through the open window and found the man sleeping soundly. Without hesitation, he pulled out his spear and aimed it at the man''s head, piercing through his skull with ease. The man never even had a chance to awaken.

    The general moved with the same deadly efficiency as he moved from house to house, his spear finding its mark with deadly precision each time. His face remained stoic and emotionless, but his eyes flickered with a hint of sadness as he ended the lives of those who had betrayed the kingdom of Milea.

    As the night wore on, Qin Mo''s mission neared its end. Thest house on his list belonged to a nobleman who had long been suspected of treachery. As the general slipped inside, he found the nobleman and his family sleeping soundly.

    Qin Mo raised his spear and prepared to strike, but then hesitated. He had never killed women and children before, even those who were connected to treasonous acts. However, he knew that he had toplete his mission, and so he took a deep breath and aimed his spear.

    But before he could strike, the nobleman''s wife woke up and saw him. Qin Mo knew he had been seen and acted quickly, plunging his spear into her head before she could scream. He then moved on to the children, then left them alive. "I can''t do this..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As he left the house, the general''s face remained impassive, but his heart was heavy with the weight of what he had done. He returned to the king and reported that the mission had beenpleted. The king nodded in approval, unaware of the anguish that weighed on Qin Mo''s heart.

    ...

    As the first light of dawn began to peek over the horizon, the chilling aftermath of General Qin Mo''s mission unfolded inside the house where the nobleman and his family once resided. The air was heavy with grief and confusion as the children awoke to the sight of their lifeless parents lying on the floor, their bodies still warm from the recent tragedy.

    The eldest child, a young boy of no more than ten years old, was the first toprehend the horrifying reality before him. His eyes widened with shock and disbelief, his small frame trembling uncontrobly. He clung to his younger sister, a girl of six, who stirred from her slumber and instinctively clutched onto her brother''s arm, sensing the distress in his trembling form.

    Tears streamed down their faces as the children stared at their deceased parents, their innocent minds struggling to grasp the cruelty of the world they had been thrust into. The boy''s brows furrowed with anger and determination, while the girl''s bottom lip quivered with both fear and sorrow. The once peaceful and loving sanctuary of their home had been turned into a nightmare of bloodshed and loss.

    The boy''s small fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles turning white from the intensity of his grip. He could feel a fiery resolve building within him, fueled by the grief and a deep desire for justice. With a trembling voice, he made a silent vow to avenge his mother and father, swearing that the perpetrator would face the same fate that had befallen his family.

    The girl, too young to fullyprehend the magnitude of the situation, clung to her brother, her tear-stained face buried in his shoulder. She couldn''t understand why someone would harm their parents, but she could feel the pain and emptiness in her brother''s trembling form. In that moment, she made a silent promise to stand by his side, offering her unwavering support and love.

    The room echoed with the sounds of their quiet sobs, the children''s cries blending with the weight of their broken hearts. They were left to navigate a world now devoid of the warmth and protection their parents had provided. But amidst their sorrow, a determination began to take root, a flicker of strength in their young eyes.

    Unbeknownst to the children, General Qin Mo stood hidden in the shadows outside the house, his heart heavy with the weight of the children''s grief. He hadpleted his mission, unaware of thesting impact it would have on these innocent souls. He knew that he had brought them pain, and in that moment, he silently vowed to protect them from any further harm, even if it meant sacrificing himself.

    As the morning sun cast its golden rays upon the devastated scene, the children, still embracing each other tightly, stood up from their tear-soaked knees. With resolute determination etched upon their young faces, they took their first steps towards a path of revenge, their innocent hearts forever scarred by the brutal loss they had endured.

    And as they ventured into the unknown, General Qin Mo, burdened by remorse, made a silent vow to watch over them, hoping to one day find redemption for the sins he hadmitted in the name of his kingdom''s safety.

    In the following days, the kingdom continued on, unaware of the dark deeds that had been done in its name. And as the days turned into weeks and the weeks into months, General Qin Mo tried to put the memory of that night behind him, but he knew that it would haunt him for the rest of his days.

 Chapter 795 Remorse

    ?

    General Qin Mo found sce in the solitude of his dimly lit room, seeking a brief respite from the weight of his responsibilities. The flickering candlelight cast dancing shadows on the walls, mimicking the turbulent thoughts that swirled within his troubled mind. With a heavy sigh, he settled into a worn chair ced strategically by the window, where he could peer out into the starlit night.

    As his gaze fixed on the distant horizon, his eyes held a profound sadness, betraying the weight of his burdens. The lines etched on his forehead deepened, evidence of the countless battles fought both on the battlefield and within his own heart. The room was enveloped in a nket of silence, broken only by the distant sounds of the night.

    His posture slumped, as if the weight of the world rested upon his broad shoulders. The flickering candlelight cast fleeting glimpses of mncholy on his chiseled features. His once piercing eyes, hardened by years of warfare, now appeared distant, lost in a sea of regret and longing.

    �Ѧ���d�� -n?��e| , c?m Outside, the world carried on, unaware of the turmoil that gued the weary General. The moon hung low in the night sky, casting a pale glow upon thendscape. Stars twinkled above, like distant memories of battles won and lives lost. Yet, within the confines of the room, a somber stillness prevailed, as if time itself held its breath in reverence for the sadness that consumed the General''s soul.

    A gentle breeze whispered through the open window, causing the curtains to sway in a mncholic dance. The General''s fingers traced the worn edges of a letter, a reminder of a love long lost. The words penned by his beloved had once brought him sce, but now they served as a painful reminder of what he had sacrificed in the pursuit of his duty.

    A single tear welled up in the corner of his eye, glistening like a precious gem in the soft candlelight. It cascaded down his weathered cheek, leaving a trail of sorrow in its wake. His clenched fists rxed, revealing the vulnerability thaty hidden beneath his stoic facade. It was in these moments of solitude that the weight of his actions pressed upon him, reminding him of the lives forever altered by his actions.

    The room was permeated with a bittersweet longing, ament for the innocence lost and the toll of leadership. The General''s internal struggle unfolded within the flickering shadows, a silent battle fought behind closed doors. In this intimate moment, he faced his demons and wrestled with the consequences of his choices, searching for sce amidst the chaos of war.

    As the night wore on, the room remained enveloped in its hushed stillness. General Qin Mo continued to gaze out of the window, his eyes tracing the stars that illuminated the dark canvas of the sky. Each twinkle held a story, a reminder of the countless lives he had touched, for better or for worse. And as the first rays of dawn painted the horizon, he resolved to carry the weight of his sadness with dignity, striving to find redemption amidst the chaos of his tumultuous existence.

    .

    Leaving behind the confines of his dimly lit room, General Qin Mo sought sce in the embrace of nature. He found himself in a tranquil park, a sanctuary where the vibrant colors of blooming flowers and the soothing melodies of chirping birds created a harmonious symphony. The air was crisp and fragrant, carrying with it the scent of fresh grass and the promise of a new day.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seated on a weathered bench beneath the shade of a majestic oak tree, General Qin Mo sat in quiet contemtion. His gaze, normally steely and focused, was now distant and clouded with a mix of sorrow and regret. The sun''s gentle rays filtered through the canopy above, casting dappled patterns of light and shadow upon his downcast face.

    In this moment of reflection, the General was surrounded by the beauty of nature, yet his attention remained firmly fixed on the ground. His fingers absentmindedly traced the engraved patterns on the bench, as if searching for answers amidst the etchings of time. The weight of his thoughts hung heavy in the air, a palpable presence that belied the serene surroundings.

    His brow furrowed with the weight of his emotions, and a deep sigh escaped his lips, carried away by the gentle breeze. His eyes, once filled with unwavering determination, now held a glimmer of remorse. They seemed to reflect the images of the children he had inadvertently orphaned, their tear-stained faces etched deeply into his memory.

    The surrounding park seemed to mirror the General''s somber mood. The once cheerful melodies of the birds were reced by a solemn silence, as if nature itself recognized the weight of his burden. The vibrant colors of the flowers paled inparison to the heaviness in his heart, their beauty fading into insignificance.

    As he sat in solitude, time seemed to slow down, allowing him to confront theplexities of life. His inner turmoil waged a silent battle, and he grappled with the consequences of his actions. His rigid posture softened, his shoulders slumping under the weight of his own humanity.

    General Qin Mo''s face, usually stoic andposed, now revealed a vulnerability seldom seen. The lines etched upon his features seemed deeper, as if etched by the sorrows of countless lives lost. His eyes, once sharp and piercing, now held a profound sadness, reflecting the heaviness of the choices he had made.

    In the distance, a pair of children yed, theirughter carrying on the wind. Their innocent joy served as a poignant reminder of the lives that had been forever altered by hismand. Their carefree spirits were a stark contrast to the burden he carried, and he couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt for the pain he had caused.

    Lost in his thoughts, General Qin Mo closed his eyes, embracing the stillness of the moment. He sought sce in the natural world around him, hoping to find answers amidst the gentle rustling of leaves and the rhythmic hum of life. As the sun continued its ascent in the sky, casting its warm glow upon the park, the General resolved to carry the weight of his remorse and seek redemption in the choices he made moving forward.

    And so, in that serene park, General Qin Mo remained, a solitary figure in a world that continued to spin. The shadows of the oak tree enveloped him, offering sce in their embrace. With a renewed sense of purpose, he would strive to find a way to bring light to the darkness, to honor the lives lost and protect the innocent, even if it meant bearing the weight of his own sorrow for eternity.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 796 Determination

    ?

    After finding sce and reflection in the park, General Qin Mo''s path intersected with that of the king''s, who sought his counsel and guidance. Recognizing the weight of responsibility that rested on his shoulders, the General prepared himself for the encounter, his face a mask ofposure and wisdom.

    In the grand chambers of the pce, bathed in the warm glow of candlelight, the king approached General Qin Mo with a mixture of reverence and desperation. The king''s eyes held a flicker of uncertainty, mirroring the turmoil that gued the kingdom. As they stood face to face, the General''s presencemanded respect, his bearing radiating a quiet strength born from years of experience and countless battles fought.

    With a respectful nod, General Qin Mo listened intently as the king poured out his concerns, his wordsden with the weight of the kingdom''s struggles. The lines on the General''s face deepened, revealing empathy and understanding as he absorbed the king''s fears and doubts. His eyes, however, remained steady and focused, conveying a sense of unwavering resolve.

    As the king finished speaking, a pregnant silence settled between them. General Qin Mo took a moment, allowing the words to settle, before he began to speak. His voice, low andmanding, carried the weight of authority and wisdom.

    "Your Majesty," he began, his tone measured yetpassionate, "we stand at the precipice of a great challenge, but remember, it is during the darkest hours that the light of true leadership shines the brightest."

    The General''s words hung in the air, a beacon of hope amidst the shadows that threatened to engulf the kingdom. His gaze, steady and unwavering, met the king''s eyes, conveying a quiet reassurance.

    "In the face of adversity, we must not falter," he continued, his voice resonating with conviction. "We have weathered storms before, and we shall weather this one as well. Our strength lies not only in our military might, but in the unity of our people."

    The king''s brow furrowed, his expression a reflection of the doubts that still lingered. Sensing his hesitation, General Qin Mo stepped forward, cing a reassuring hand on the king''s shoulder. The touch was firm yet gentle, an unspoken symbol of support and camaraderie.

    "Your Majesty, it is in times like these that leaders must rise above their own uncertainties," he said, his voice imbued with a sense of quiet determination. "You have the hearts of the people, and they look to you for guidance. Your words and actions carry great weight."

    The king''s eyes widened, a glimmer of realization dawning upon him. He absorbed the General''s words, recognizing the truth in them. The weight of responsibility, once a burden, now transformed into a mantle of purpose.

    General Qin Mo''s words continued to flow, painting a vivid tapestry of wisdom and strategy. Drawing from his own experiences, he shared tales of battles fought, alliances forged, and sacrifices made. Each anecdote carried a valuable lesson, illustrating the power of resilience, diplomacy, and the indomitable will to protect what they held dear.

    As the conversation progressed, the General''s posture remained unwavering, his gestures precise yet measured. Every movement, every word conveyed a depth of understanding and a wealth of knowledge earned through years of service to the kingdom.

    In that moment, General Qin Mo stood not only as a military leader but as a wise counselor, guiding the king through thebyrinth of uncertainty. His presence radiated a sense of authority and trust, providing a steady hand amidst the tempestuous currents of adversity.

    And so, in the hallowed chambers of the pce, General Qin Mo and the king engaged in discussion.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    With the weight of General Qin Mo''s counsel still fresh in his mind, the king sought sce and solitude in the luxurious confines of his private bathroom. As he sank into the warm waters of the marble bathtub, steam rising around him, his thoughts swirled with a newfound determination. It was here, in this sanctuary of reflection, that he allowed his mind to wander and delve into the depths of his ns for the uing demon invasion.

    The king reclined in the opulent bathtub, his gaze fixed on the intricately tiled ceiling above. Drops of water cascaded down his brow, mirroring the steady stream of thoughts racing through his mind. The flickering candlelight cast dancing shadows across his face, highlighting the furrowed lines of concentration etched upon his brow.

    �Ѧ���d��- n?��e|`c,0m ''General Qin Mo''s words ring true,'' the king''s internal monologue began, his voice a mere whisper against the serene backdrop of the trickling water. ''Unity... our greatest strength lies within the unity of our people.''

    His fingers trailedzily through the water, creating ripples that mirrored the tumultuous currents of his thoughts. The words of the wise general had ignited a fire within him, urging him to push forward, to strategize, and to fortify their defenses against the impending demonic onught.

    ''I must rally the people,'' the king thought, determination flickering in his eyes. ''Their hearts are filled with a fierce love for this kingdom, a love that can ovee any adversity.''

    As the warm water enveloped him, soothing his weary body, the king''s mind raced with ideas and ns. He visualized the kingdom''s defenses, fortified and reinforced to withstand the onught. His thoughts wove a tapestry of unity, resilience, and unyielding determination.

    ''We shall prepare our forces,'' he vowed silently, his voiceced with unwavering resolve. ''Training regimens will be intensified, alliances forged, and our intelligencework expanded. We shall be ready.''

    The king''s hand clenched into a fist, water sshing gently around him, as he imagined the battlefield, alive with the sh of swords and the resolute shouts of his soldiers. He pictured General Qin Mo at the forefront, leading their troops with unyielding valor and unbreakable spirit.

    ''Through our unity, we shall rise above the chaos,'' the king affirmed, his voice echoing within the caverns of his thoughts. ''The demons may be formidable, but our will, our unwavering determination, shall be our greatest weapon.''

    As the minutes ticked by, the king''s mind continued to weave a tapestry of ns and strategies, each thread intricately connected to the next. He envisioned fortifications erected, defenses bolstered, and the people united in a shared purpose, their collective will a beacon of hope in the face of darkness.

    ''Our kingdom will not falter,'' he vowed, his voice filled with a newfound conviction. ''We shall face this impending storm head-on, with unyielding strength and an unwavering resolve.''

    With renewed determination, the king rose from the depths of the bath, droplets of water trailing down his body. As he stepped out onto the plush towel, he donned the robes of leadership, his face a portrait of determination and purpose.

 Chapter 797 Preparation For Next Demon Attack

    ?

    With his mind aze with ns and strategies, the king summoned General Qin Mo and gathered the topmanders, his trusted team, and advisors of the Milea Kingdom for a pivotal strategic nning session. They assembled in the grand war room, a chamber adorned with maps, military artifacts, and the weight of responsibility.

    The war room buzzed with anticipation as themanders and advisors took their ces around the long, polished table. General Qin Mo stood at the head, his presencemanding attention. His eyes surveyed the room, assessing the demeanor of each individual, searching for the spark of determination that would fuel their collective efforts.

    With a nod, the General signaled the beginning of the meeting. The room fell silent, punctuated only by the soft crackle of parchment and the shifting of chairs. The maps sprawled across the table, each one depicting different regions of the kingdom and its surrounding territories.

    General Qin Mo''s expression was a blend of seriousness and resolve. His gaze pierced through theyers of uncertainty, his mind already analyzing the patterns and tactics employed by the demons in their previous attacks. His fingers traced the contours of the maps, a dance of strategy and purpose.

    "We must first understand our enemy," he began, his voice steady andmanding. "Their tactics, their weaknesses, and their objectives."

    As the General spoke, hismanders leaned forward, their faces etched with a mix of attentiveness and determination. They hung on his every word, knowing that his keen defense IQ would guide them toward victory.

    Pointing to specific regions on the maps, General Qin Mo highlighted the areas that had been most vulnerable to demon attacks in the past. His fingers traced a path of understanding, connecting the dots of chaos and destruction.

    "These demons are not mindless," he mused, his voice carrying a tinge of admiration for their cunning. "They seek to exploit our weaknesses and infiltrate our defenses. But we shall not falter."

    The General''s eyes met those of hismanders, locking them in a shared determination. His words reverberated through the war room, instilling a sense of purpose in each individual present.

    "We shall fortify our key points," he dered, his voice resolute. "Our walls shall be unyielding, our defenses imprable. The same mistake shall not happen again. We can''t let the demons get pass through the walls easily. But that alone will not be enough."

    As the meeting progressed, General Qin Mo dissected each demon attack, analyzing their strategies and identifying the patterns that had emerged. Hismanders listened intently, their faces a tapestry of focus and contemtion.

    "We shall not face this battle alone," the General continued, his toneced with the conviction of a leader who had seen countless wars. "As a representative sent by Clover Kingdom, we must forge alliances, strengthen our ties with neighboring kingdoms, and coordinate our efforts."

    A wave of agreement swept through the room as themanders recognized the importance of unity in the face of amon enemy. They understood that the demons could be defeated not through isted efforts, but through a united front of strength and solidarity.

    General Qin Mo''s eyes swept across the room, meeting the gaze of each individual present. His face remained calm andposed, a pir of strength amidst the undercurrents of uncertainty.

    The king, his brow furrowed, broke the silence, his voiceced with a mix of respect and curiosity. "General Qin Mo, your n shows great promise, but I have a few questions. What measures will we take to ensure the coordination with our neighboring kingdoms?"

    The General''s gaze shifted to the king, his eyes conveying a deep understanding of the king''s concerns. He paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts, before he began to address the question.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Your Majesty, coordination with our neighboring kingdoms will be crucial in our defense against the demon invasion," he replied, his voice measured yet confident. "To ensure seamlessmunication, we shall establish a dedicatedwork of messengers, utilizing both traditional means and magical enchantments."

    The king nodded, his doubt giving way to a glimmer of satisfaction. The General''s response had provided rity and a sense of reassurance.

    One of themanders, a seasoned veteran with scars etched upon his face, spoke up next. "General, what specific measures do you propose for fortifying our key points?"

    General Qin Mo''s eyes shifted to themander, their depths reflecting a wealth of knowledge and strategic thinking. He acknowledged the importance of fortification, recognizing the need for a meticulous approach.

    "Commander, our key points shall be reinforced using a multifaceted approach," he exined, his voice carrying an air of authority. "We shall deploy additional troops to bolster their defenses, construct defensive structures such as walls and towers, and implement regr inspections and maintenance to ensure their integrity."

    Themander''s skepticism began to wane, his bodynguage softening as he absorbed the General''s response. The pieces of the puzzle were falling into ce, resolving his doubts one by one.

    An official, known for his sharp intellect and critical thinking, raised an eyebrow and posed a more intricate question. "General, what contingency ns have been put in ce to address unforeseen circumstances or potential breaches in our defenses?"

    General Qin Mo''s lips curved into a subtle smile, a sign of appreciation for the official''s keen eye. He understood the importance of ounting for the unpredictable nature of warfare.

    �Ѧ���d��- n?��e|`c,0m "Indeed, unforeseen circumstances require careful consideration," the General replied, his voice tinged with wisdom. "We shall establish amand center that will serve as the nerve center of our defense. This center will house a team of strategists and analysts who will monitor the progress of the battle, adapt our ns ordingly, and provide immediate response to any breaches or emergent threats."

    The official''s doubts began to dissipate, reced by a sense of understanding. The General''s meticulous nning and emphasis on adaptability had assuaged his concerns.

    As the questions continued to flow, General Qin Mo addressed each one with the same critical thinking and unwavering confidence. He navigated the sea of doubts with precision and expertise, providing rity and instilling a sense of trust in his leadership.

    By the end of the session, the doubts that had once lingered in the room had transformed into a collective understanding and belief in theprehensive defense n. The king,manders, and officials stood united, their doubtsid to rest, ready to execute the n with unwavering determination.

    ''It seems no more questions...'' General Qin Mo''s steady gaze swept across the room; his eyes gleamed as he concluded the session. He outlined aprehensive defense n, weaving together the threads of fortification, coordination, and strategy. His words echoed with the power of leadership and the promise of protection.

    As themanders dispersed, each armed with their respective tasks and responsibilities.

 Chapter 798 Fortifications

    �Ѧ���d��n?��el ?

    Motivated by the collective understanding and trust established during the strategic nning session, General Qin Mo embarked on a journey that would solidify the defense n. He ns to go back and forth to visit the outposts and fortresses along the kingdom''s borders, determined to inspect the defenses, identify weaknesses, and implement improvements.

    General Qin Mo rode on horseback, his cape billowing in the wind as he made his way through the rugged terrain. With each passing outpost and fortress, his eyes keenly observed the soldiers patrolling the walls and the engineers diligently working to fortify the defenses.

    Approaching the first outpost, the General dismounted, his boots crunching against the gravelly ground. His expression was one of quiet intensity as he surveyed the walls, his gaze shifting from one sentry to another.

    A young soldier approached, saluting the General with a mix of respect and anticipation. "General Qin Mo, we''ve been expecting you. Our defenses are ready for your inspection."

    The General nodded, a faint smile crossing his lips. "Good work, soldier. Lead the way."

    Together, they ascended the ramparts, the General''s gaze scrutinizing every detail. His eyes darted to the battlements, the archer''s nests, and the strategic vantage points. His mind raced, assessing potential vulnerabilities and opportunities for improvement.

    "Tell me, soldier," General Qin Mo said, his tone casual and conversational. "Have you noticed any weaknesses in our defenses? Any areas that need strengthening?"

    The soldier furrowed his brow, contemting the question. "Well, General, we could use some additional archer''s nests along the eastern wall. It''s a blind spot that the demons could exploit."

    The General nodded, his eyes gleaming with appreciation for the soldier''s observation. "Excellent point. I''ll make sure to assign skilled engineers to construct those nests. We need to cover all angles."

    As they continued their inspection, the General''s eyes never missed a detail. He evaluated the thickness of the walls, the condition of the gates, and the readiness of the soldiers. His bodynguage exuded confidence, his shoulders squared and his movements purposeful.

    At each outpost and fortress, General Qin Mo engaged in conversations with the soldiers, gathering firsthand insights into the challenges they faced. He listened attentively, his face a mask of genuine interest and concern.

    In one fortress, a seasoned captain approached the General, his face etched with a mix of determination and weariness. "General Qin Mo, we''ve been struggling with reinforcing the walls. The materials are scarce, and the demons'' attacks have taken a toll."

    The General sped the captain''s shoulder, his voice filled with empathy. "I understand, my friend. Reinforcing the walls is crucial. I''ll assign a team of skilled engineers and ensure that they have the necessary resources. We''ll fortify these defenses, mark my words."

    With each visit, General Qin Mo left behind a trail of improvement. Skilled engineers were dispatched, armed with tools and supplies, to strengthen the walls, construct additional defensive structures, and address the identified weaknesses.

    His conversations with the soldiers were a testament to his leadership style. General Qin Mo spoke with a casual and informal tone, allowing the soldiers to open up and share their insights freely. His demeanor inspired trust and camaraderie, forging a sense of unity among the troops.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the General journeyed along the kingdom''s borders, his presence became a beacon of reassurance. The soldiers, fueled by his unwavering dedication, worked tirelessly to fortify the defenses, knowing that their efforts were supported by a leader who genuinely cared for their well-being.

    With each outpost and fortress he visited, General Qin Mo solidified the kingdom''s defenses.

    General Qin Mo''s inspection and reinforcement of the kingdom''s defenses had a profound impact on the soldiers stationed there. They worked tirelessly, following the general''s instructions to the letter.

    In the early morning, the soldiers could be seen gathered near the walls, waiting for their next assignment. General Qin Mo approached them, his eyes scanning the scene. "Good morning, soldiers," he said. "Today, we will continue reinforcing the walls and constructing additional defensive structures. I expect nothing but the best from all of you."

    The soldiers nodded in unison, ready to begin their work. They quickly got to work, haulingrge stones and beams to the designated areas. The work was hard, but the soldiers did notin. Instead, they joked andughed, their camaraderie evident as they worked together toplete the task at hand.

    One soldier, a young man with short, brown hair and a kind smile, was particrly skilled at building structures. He took charge, instructing his fellow soldiers on how to properly ce the beams and stones. "Make sure it''s level," he said, gesturing to a stone that had been ced crookedly. "We don''t want any weak spots in the wall."

    Another soldier, a tall and muscr man with a scar above his eyebrow, worked tirelessly to reinforce the wall with additional stone and y. He used his strength to lift the heavy stones, sweat dripping down his forehead as he worked.

    Throughout the day, the soldiers continued their work, taking breaks only to drink water and eat a quick meal. As the sun began to set, they stepped back to admire their handiwork. The walls were sturdier, the structures more fortified. The soldiers exchanged looks of pride and satisfaction, knowing they had done their duty to protect their kingdom.

    As the soldiers continue to work hard on reinforcing the walls and constructing additional defensive structures, a knowledgeable engineer oversees the construction process. He carefully inspects the work and gives detailedmands to the soldiers.

    "Be sure to measure the length of the wooden beam and use the appropriate nails to secure it," the engineer instructs a group of soldiers working on a wooden tform.

    The soldiers nod in agreement and continue their work with precision, following the engineer''s directions to the letter. As the engineer moves on to another group of soldiers, he begins to exin his methods in more detail.

    "You see, the force of the wind can put tremendous pressure on these walls, and we need to ensure they can withstand it," he says, gesturing to the walls. "That''s why we''re using thicker wooden beams and spacing them closer together. It''s all about creating a stable structure."

    The engineer proceeds to show the soldiers the calctions he used to determine the best spacing and thickness for the wooden beams, exining the principles of physics behind his decisions. The soldiers listen intently, eager to learn from his expertise.

 Chapter 799 Demons Conceit

    ?

    As the knowledgeable engineer and dedicated soldiers continue their work on fortifying the walls of the Milea Kingdom, little do they know that demons, with their twisted sense of amusement, are using their dark magic to observe their efforts from a vantage point two kilometers away.

    Perched on a hill, the demons huddle together, their eyes glowing with malicious delight as they watch the soldiers toil away. Their forms flicker in the darkness, a chilling presence in the night.

    "Look at those pitiful humans," one demon sneers, a cruel smile spreading across its twisted face. "They believe their feeble attempts at defense will keep us at bay."

    The other demons join in, theirughter echoing through the night, a haunting melody that sends shivers down the spines of anyone who might hear it. Their expressions are filled with contempt and arrogance, their bodynguage exuding superiority.

    "They work tirelessly, like ants building their futile mound," another demon remarks, its voice dripping with derision. "They are blind to the fact that we can easily crush their insignificant efforts with a mere flick of our ws."

    They continue to mock and taunt, their wordsced with malice and disdain, relishing in their perceived power over the human realm. The demons revel in their ability to observe the soldiers'' hard work and take pleasure in belittling their efforts.

    "Look at their pitiful tools and their naive attempts at defense," a particrly conceited demon remarks, its voice filled with self-importance. "It''s almost amusing how they think they can stand against us."

    �Ѧ���d��n?��el As the soldiers diligently work on, unaware of the demonic audience, their dedication and perseverance are met with scorn and ridicule. The demons use their dark magic to enhance their view, zooming in on the soldiers'' faces, capturing their sweat-soaked brows and determined expressions, only to dismiss them as inconsequential.

    "They sweat and strain, thinking they are making a difference," a demon chuckles, its voice dripping with mockery. "Little do they know, their efforts are in vain. The oue is already written."

    The demons revel in their perceived superiority, taking pleasure in belittling the hard work and dedication of the soldiers. They view themselves as unstoppable forces, their twisted minds incapable ofprehending the resilience and spirit of the human spirit.

    With their dark magic, the demons continue to observe, finding entertainment in mocking the soldiers'' efforts. Their expressions remain twisted with malicious delight, their body exuding a haughty arrogance that stems from their distorted perception of power.

    ...

    As the sun rises, casting its golden rays across the training grounds, General Qin Mo stands tall, ready to put his soldiers through a rigorous day of preparation. The air crackles with anticipation as the soldiers assemble, their expressions a mix of determination and focus.

    "Listen up, soldiers!" General Qin Mo''s voice booms, cutting through the morning air. "Today, we will push our limits and hone our skills. The demons may be unpredictable, but we will be ready for anything they throw at us."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The soldiers straighten their spines, their eyes fixed on theirmanding officer. They know the importance of these training exercises, the value of discipline and teamwork in the face of impending danger.

    With a sharp nod, General Qin Mo sets the training into motion. The soldiers break into smaller groups, each assigned a specific task. They move with precision and coordination, their movements fluid and synchronized.

    In one corner of the training grounds, soldiers engage in physical exercises, pushing their bodies to the limit. Their muscles strain, beads of sweat forming on their brows, as they perform push-ups, pull-ups, and intense cardio drills. Their facial expressions contort with effort, but their determination remains unwavering.

    Meanwhile, in another area, soldiers practicebat techniques, their swords shing in a rhythmic dance. The sound of metal against metal reverberates through the air, echoing theirmitment to master the art of warfare. Their bodynguage exudes confidence and control, their eyes focused on their opponents, ready to react at a moment''s notice.

    General Qin Mo circtes among the soldiers, his presencemanding respect and admiration. He observes their every move, his keen eyes analyzing their strengths and weaknesses. He offers guidance and corrections, his voice a steady stream of instructions.

    "Remember, soldiers, adaptability is key," General Qin Mo deres, his voice filled with authority. "The demons won''t follow a script, so we must be ready to adjust our strategies on the fly."

    As the morning training sessiones to a close, the soldiers gather around theirmander, their breaths heavy but their spirits high. General Qin Mo''s gaze sweeps across the sea of faces before him, a mixture of exhaustion and determination reflected in their eyes.

    "We have made progress, but there''s still work to be done," General Qin Mo says, his voice filled with a sense of purpose. "Now, let''s move on to the afternoon exercises. We''ll simte different attack scenarios, testing your ability to think quickly and make wise decisions under pressure."

    The soldiers nod, ready to face the challenges ahead. They divide into teams, each assigned a specific scenario. The training grounds transform into a battleground as soldiers strategize,municate, and execute their ns with precision.

    The air fills with the sound ofmands and shouts, the soldiers navigating through the simted chaos. Their faces bear expressions of intense concentration, their bodynguage revealing theirmitment to protecting their kingdom.

    General Qin Mo watches from a distance, his eyes sharp and discerning. He observes how the soldiers react to unforeseen obstacles, how they adapt their tactics on the fly. He nods in approval, his confidence in their abilities growing with each passing moment.

    Throughout the afternoon, the soldiers face one challenge after another, their skills and instincts tested to the limit. They stumble, they recover, and they learn from their mistakes. And with each challenge ovee, their defense IQ sharpens, their readiness for the impending demon attack solidifying.

    As the sun begins its descent, casting long shadows across the training grounds, General Qin Mo gathers his soldiers once more. They stand before him, sweat-soaked and battle-weary, but their resolve remains unbroken.

 Chapter 800 Recruit The General?

    ?

    Under the scorching sun, the soldiers gather in a sprawling field transformed into a challenging training ground. General Qin Mo stands at the forefront, his voice booming with authority.

    "Alright, soldiers, today we''re going to focus on closebat techniques and hand-to-handbat. It''s crucial to be prepared for any situation that may arise on the battlefield," General Qin Mo deres, his eyes sweeping over the attentive faces of his soldiers.

    The soldiers pair up, their expressions a mix of determination and concentration. They know that mastering these skills can mean the difference between life and death in the heat of battle.

    The first pair steps forward, their bodies tensed with anticipation. With lightning speed, they engage in a choreographed dance of blocks, strikes, and evasive maneuvers. Their movements are fluid, a seamlessbination of strength, agility, and precision.

    One soldier throws a powerful punch, aiming for his partner''s chest. The recipient swiftly sidesteps, countering with a swift kick to his opponent''s leg. The sh of fists and feet echoes through the training ground, apanied by grunts of effort and the asional shout of encouragement.

    As the training progresses, the soldiers engage in variousbat scenarios. They practice disarming techniques, grappling maneuvers, and ground fighting strategies. Each movement is executed with calcted intent, showcasing the hours of training and discipline they have invested.

    A pair of soldiers engages in a close-quarterbat drill, their bodies locked in a fierce struggle. They wrestle for control, their muscles straining as they attempt to overpower each other. Sweat drips down their foreheads, their expressions a mixture of concentration and sheer determination.

    General Qin Mo circtes among the soldiers, his watchful eyes taking note of their techniques and offering asional guidance. He spots a soldier struggling with a defensive move, and with a few quick gestures and whispered instructions, he corrects the soldier''s form, guiding them toward improvement.

    Throughout the training session, the air is punctuated with the sound of bodies colliding and the thud of impact. The soldiers exchange blows, but there is a mutual respect and trust evident in their movements. They understand that their fellow soldiers are not their enemies, but rather the allies who will fight side by side on the battlefield.

    As the training nears its conclusion, the soldiers gather in a circle, their bodies glistening with sweat and their chests heaving with exertion. General Qin Mo steps into the center, his gaze sweeping across the tired yet determined faces before him.

    ...

    In the dimly lit office, Fein sits behind arge wooden desk, a stack of papers neatly arranged in front of him. His gaze is fixed on the papers, his mind consumed with thoughts of the ongoing preparations in the Milea Kingdom. He knows that staying informed is crucial, and he has a powerful ally at his disposal to gather the information he seeks.

    Fein closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, focusing his thoughts on the shadow realm. With a flick of his wrist, a dark portal materializes in the air before him. From within the portal, a menacing figure emerges��a Chimera ant, the shadow lord that Fein has summoned.

    The Chimera ant''s appearance is a blend of eerie elegance and deadly power. Its obsidian ck exoskeleton glistens, and its crimson eyes bore into Fein with an unsettling intensity. The air bes heavy with an aura of darkness as the Chimera ant takes its ce before Fein, awaiting hismand.

    Fein leans forward, his eyes locked with the Chimera ant''s. "Report," hemands, his voice low and authoritative.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Chimera ant''s voice is a sinister whisper, its wordsced with an otherworldly resonance. "The walls of the Milea Kingdom have been fortified under General Qin Mo''smand," it reveals, its voice dripping with an air of knowledge. "The soldiers have undergone rigorous training, focusing on closebat techniques and adapting to unpredictable scenarios."

    �Ѧ���d��n?��el Fein listens attentively, his expression a mix of curiosity and satisfaction. He knows that the information he receives will shape his own strategies and ns.

    "The soldiers show remarkable progress," the Chimera ant continues. "Their discipline and teamwork have improved significantly, and their defense IQ is being honed through relentless drills and simtions."

    Fein nods, acknowledging the effectiveness of General Qin Mo''s training methods. He understands the importance of a well-prepared army in the face of impending danger.

    "Are there any weaknesses or vulnerabilities that the demons can exploit?" Fein asks, his voice filled with a cunning edge.

    The Chimera ant''s eyes narrow, its gaze unwavering. "The soldiers'' adaptability ismendable, but their reliance on traditional tactics and formations may leave them vulnerable to unconventional strategies," it responds, its tone analytical. "Their focus on closebat may hinder their ability to effectively counter long-range attacks."

    Fein''s lips curl into a slight smile as he absorbs the information. He knows that every weakness can be turned into an opportunity.

    "Continue to monitor their progress," Fein instructs, his voice filled with authority. "Report any significant changes or developments immediately."

    With a slight bow, the Chimera ant retreats back into the shadow realm, vanishing as if it were never there. The office returns to its silent stillness, and Fein is left alone with his thoughts and the stack of papers on his desk.

    ''Damn it!'' Fein thinks to himself, a mixture of frustration and begrudging respect coloring his thoughts. ''That Qin Mo... He''s even more formidable than I anticipated. His meticulous nning and attention to detail are impressive.''

    Fein clenches his fist around the crystal orb, his knuckles turning white. His mind races with thoughts of how the general''s actions are shaping the defense of the Milea Kingdom. He recalls the reports of the soldiers'' rigorous training and the fortification of the walls, each detail a testament to General Qin Mo''s expertise.

    ''The man is a master of strategy,'' Fein muses, his thought upied his mind. ''His ability to analyze the weaknesses of the enemy and fortify our defenses is second to none. Should I recruit him in my organization?''

    A faint smile tugs at the corner of Fein''s lips as he envisions the future. He already have Kassandra, an all out capablemander. If he also get General Qin Mo. The overall strength off the Dark Knights would improve by one grade. ''It seems feasible.''

 Chapter 801 Traitor

    ?

    Under the scorching sun, General Qin Mo gathers a team of skilled scouts in the heart of the Milea Kingdom''s camp. He briefs them on their mission: to gather crucial intelligence on the demons'' activities in their forest-controlled territories. With their stealth and cunning, they will infiltrate the enemy lines, observe their movements, and ry vital information back to the general. As the team prepares to depart, General Qin Mo''s determined gaze meets theirs, conveying the gravity of their task.

    The team of scouts, d in lightweight, forest-green attire, moves silently through the dense foliage of the demon-controlled forest. Each step is measured, their senses heightened, as they navigate the treacherous terrain. Their mission is clear��to gather intelligence without being detected.

    As they traverse deeper into enemy territory, the scouts be one with their surroundings. Their movements are fluid, synchronized, as they expertly blend into the shadows. Their eyes scan the forest, keenly observing any signs of demon activity.

    One scout, perched atop a sturdy tree branch, uses a small pair of binocrs to survey the area. His eyes narrow as he spots a group of demons engaged in what appears to be a summoning ritual. He quickly reaches for hismunication device, rying the information to General Qin Mo.

    "General, we''ve spotted a group of demons performing a summoning ritual," the scout whispers into the device, his voice filled with urgency. "They seem to be preparing for arge-scale attack. I repeat,rge-scale attack."

    General Qin Mo''s brows furrow as he receives the report, his mind racing with the implications of the newfound information. He swiftly formtes a n to strengthen the kingdom''s defenses in anticipation of the impending assault.

    Meanwhile, another scout carefully maneuvers through the undergrowth, inching closer to a demon encampment. His heart pounds in his chest as he witnesses theirbat training��a disy of raw power and ruthless efficiency. He memorizes their fighting techniques, their strengths, and weaknesses, his mind absorbing every detail.

    �Ѧ���d��n?��el His hand hovers over a concealed de, ready to strike if his presence is discovered. But his training and discipline keep him hidden, a shadow in the darkness, as he continues to observe and gather valuable intelligence.

    Back at the Milea Kingdom''s camp, General Qin Mo paces anxiously, his eyes fixed on the scout''s report. The information provided by the scouts is invaluable, allowing him to adjust his defense strategy ordingly. He analyzes their observations, identifying patterns and vulnerabilities, devising countermeasures to thwart the impending demon attack.

    In the forest, the scouts move with a sense of purpose, their determination unwavering. They persistently gather information, always one step ahead of the demons. They endure physical fatigue and mental strain, fueled by their unwavering loyalty to the kingdom and their trust in General Qin Mo''s leadership.

    As the sun begins to set, casting long shadows across the forest, the scouts stealthily retreat from the demon-controlled territories. They carry with them a wealth of intelligence that will shape the kingdom''s defense strategy. Their mission is far from over, but they return with a sense of aplishment, knowing that their efforts will contribute to the Milea Kingdom''s resilience in the face of the impending demon invasion.

    With the scouts'' safe return, General Qin Mo gathers hismanders to strategize, armed with the invaluable intelligence gathered by the team. The information shared by the scouts will be the key to formting a n to counter the demons'' imminent attack. The general''s expression is resolute, his eyes reflecting a mix of determination and gratitude for the sacrifices made by these skilled operatives.

    The scouts, weary but fulfilled, stand tall among theirrades, knowing that their efforts have not gone unnoticed.

    In the midst of a strategy meeting, General Qin Mo''s trusted high-ranking officer, Commander Liang, sits at the table with a stoic expression. The room is filled with maps, military reports, and the scent of tension. The general''s gaze shifts from person to person, seeking input and formting ns to counter the looming demon threat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Commander Liang, known for his strategic prowess and unwavering dedication, sits calmly, observing the proceedings. His posture exudes confidence, his face a mask of loyalty. His words carry weight and influence among hisrades, who respect and admire him.

    Unbeknownst to them all, a dangerous secret lurks within Commander Liang''s heart. He has made a pact with the demons, betraying the very army he had sworn to protect. Hidden beneath hisposed demeanor lies a traitor, driven by personal gain and an insidious allegiance to the enemy.

    The tension in the room dissipates as General Qin Mo''s voice fills the air, outlining his ns for fortifying the kingdom''s defenses. His words inspire determination and a renewed sense of purpose among his soldiers. But little do they know, the true danger lies in their midst.

    As the meeting progresses, a messenger bursts into the room, his face pale with urgency. He approaches General Qin Mo and whispers into his ear. The general''s expression darkens, his eyes narrowing in disbelief. A wave of shock washes over him, threatening to break his resolve.

    "D...damn it!" General Qin Mo''s voice trembles with a mix of anger and sorrow. His fist clenches, knuckles turning white, as he struggles toe to terms with the betrayal before him.

    All eyes turn to Commander Liang, who maintains his cool facade, seemingly unaffected by the revtion. A flicker of defiance dances in his eyes as he meets the general''s gaze, a silent challenge that hangs heavy in the air.

    The once-unbreakable bond of trust among the soldiers begins to fracture, reced by suspicion and doubt. Whispers spread like wildfire through the ranks, eroding the unity that had fortified their defenses.

    General Qin Mo, despite the shock, quickly regains hisposure. His face hardens with determination as he addresses the room.

    "We have a traitor in our midst," he deres, his voice cutting through the tension. "But let it be known that their betrayal will not define us. We will stand strong, rooted in our loyalty to the Milea Kingdom."

    His words resonate with the soldiers, rekindling the flickering me of faith in their hearts. They steel themselves, ready to purge the treachery that threatens to undermine their collective efforts.

    General Qin Mo wastes no time in taking decisive action. He orders the immediate arrest of Commander Liang, ensuring that the traitor can do no further harm. The soldiers witness this act of justice, their eyes filled with a mixture of sorrow and resolve.

    The aftermath of the revtion leaves a scar on the army''s spirit, a wound that will take time to heal. But with their steadfast leader at the helm, the soldiers find sce in knowing that the kingdom''s defense rests in capable hands.

    As the sun continues its ascent, the Milea Kingdom''s army begins the arduous process of rebuilding their trust.

 Chapter 802 General Liangs Despair

    ?

    In the aftermath of the shocking revtion, General Qin Mo decided to visit someone - confronting the traitor, Commander Liang, in the depths of the prison cells. The sun hangs high in the sky, casting its harsh rays upon the Milea Kingdom, mirroring the intensity of the situation at hand.

    As General Qin Mo makes his way down the dimly lit corridor, his footsteps echo, matching the heaviness in his heart. The air is thick with tension, and the walls seem to close in around him, amplifying the gravity of the betrayal.

    �Ѧ���d��- n?��e|`c,0m Finally reaching the cell, the general stands before the iron bars, his gaze fixed upon Commander Liang, who sits in a corner with his head bowed. The traitor''s once dignified countenance is marred by shame and remorse.

    General Qin Mo''s face reveals a mix of anger and disappointment, his brows furrowed and his jaw clenched. His eyes, usually filled with determination, now hold a glimmer of sadness.

    "D...damn it!" General Qin Mo''s voice quivers with a hint of frustration as he addresses the traitor. "Why did you betray us, Liang? What led you to this path?"

    Commander Liang lifts his head, meeting the general''s gaze with a mixture of guilt and resignation. His voice carries a tinge of remorse as he begins to exin his actions, his wordsced with self-doubt.

    "General, I... I was consumed by fear," Liang admits, his voice trembling. "The demons... they promised power, protection. They preyed on my weaknesses and exploited my doubts."

    General Qin Mo''s eyes narrow, his fists clenching at his sides. He leans closer to the bars, his voice edged with frustration. "And the information you shared with them, Liang? What did they gain?"

    A heavy sigh escapes Commander Liang''s lips as he reluctantly reveals the extent of his treachery. "I... I disclosed our troop movements, our defense strategies. They know our vulnerabilities, our weaknesses."

    General Qin Mo''s face tightens with a mixture of anger and concern. His mind races, contemting the consequences of this betrayal, the lives that may be at stake. The weight of his responsibilities presses down upon him, threatening to crush his resolve.

    "And what about others?" the general presses on, his voice firm. "Are there more traitors within our ranks?"

    Commander Liang''s eyes flicker with uncertainty, his bodynguage betraying a sense of hesitation. "I... I don''t know, General. I acted alone, but... there may be others. I can''t say for certain."

    General Qin Mo''s jaw clenches, his eyes darting around the cell as he absorbs this unsettling revtion. The trust he once ced in his officers now hangs in the bnce, teetering on the edge of uncertainty.

    "Shit!" General Qin Mo''s voice carries a mix of frustration and determination. He straightens his posture, a renewed fire burning in his eyes. "We will root out every traitor, every threat to our kingdom. They will not go unpunished."

    With a final look of disappointment and resolve, General Qin Mo turns and strides away from the cell, leaving Commander Liang to his own remorse and regret. As he exits the prison, the weight of the situation hangs heavily upon him, but he remains resolute in his mission to protect the Milea Kingdom.

    Under the scorching sun, General Qin Mo returns to his loyal soldiers, his mind swirling with thoughts of betrayal and the daunting task ahead. With each step, he strengthens his resolve to root out the enemy within.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As General Qin Mo''s footsteps fade into the distance, Commander Liang is left alone in his deste cell. The weight of his betrayal and the impending consequences bear down upon him, turning his once proud demeanor into that of a broken man.

    Liang slumps against the cold stone wall, his shoulders sagging and his eyes filled with regret. He lets out a bitter curse, his words filled with self-loathing and anger.

    "Damn it! How could I have fallen for their tricks?" Liang''s voice quivers with a mix of frustration and remorse. "I was weak, blind to the consequences of my actions. Fuck!"

    His voice echoes through the empty cell, a testament to the torment that consumes him. He runs a hand through his disheveled hair, gripping it tightly as if trying to grasp onto the fleeting moments of his former life.

    "Why did I let them tempt me?" Liang''s voice isced with desperation. "They promised power, protection. I was a fool to believe their lies. Shit!"

    Liang''s gaze turns towards the narrow window high above, his eyes fixated on the sliver of sunlight that manages to prate the darkness. He wonders if the demons wille to his aid, if they will save him from the impending punishment that awaits traitors like him.

    Will I see the sun rise tomorrow? The question hangs heavy in Liang''s mind, his heart pounding with anxiety. The fear of execution looms over him, a grim reminder of the irreversible consequences of his betrayal.

    His body trembles with a mix of fear and regret. He paces back and forth within the confines of the cell, his movements restless and agitated. Each step echoes in the silence, magnifying the weight of his thoughts.

    Liang''s gaze falls upon the metal bars that separate him from the outside world. He reaches out, gripping them tightly, his knuckles turning white with the intensity of his emotions.

    "Will theye for me?" Liang''s voice is filled with a desperate plea, his eyes searching for a sign of hope. "Will they grant me a second chance? Please..."

    Silence greets his plea, broken only by the distant sounds of the fortress and the harsh reality of his confinement. The sun''s rays cast long shadows across the cell, as if foreshadowing the darkness that awaits.

    In that moment, Commander Liang is left to confront the consequences of his actions, the harsh reality of his betrayal. The weight of his decisions bears down upon him, threatening to crush his spirit entirely.

    With a heavy sigh, Liang slumps to the ground, his face buried in his hands. The echoes of his curses fade into the stillness, leaving him to contemte the uncertain future that lies ahead.

    The sun, relentless in its presence, continues its journey across the sky, indifferent to the inner turmoil and anguish of a fallen officer.

 Chapter 803 Capitalizing The Leaked Information

    ?

    Days turn into weeks, and the sun continues its relentless journey across the sky, casting its harsh light upon the fortress. Within the confines of his cell, Liang''s istion bes a breeding ground for the disdain and contempt of his fellow soldiers. As the sun reaches its peak, with soldiers visiting Liang, their expressions filled with scorn and their wordsced with animosity.

    The sound of heavy footsteps reverberates through the narrow corridor, signaling the arrival of yet another soldier. The door to Liang''s cell creaks open, and a group of soldiers enter, their eyes fixed upon the fallenmander. Their gazes are filled with disdain, their expressions hardened by the weight of their judgment.

    "Damn it, look at him," one soldier mutters, his voice dripping with contempt. "A disgrace to the uniform. I curse his ancestors for birthing such a traitor."

    The others nod in agreement, their voices a chorus of condemnation. "Fuck him and his bloodline," another soldier adds, his voice filled with anger. "He deserves every ounce of misery he''s facing."

    Liang''s weary eyes follow the soldiers'' movements, his body slumped against the cold stone wall. He can feel their disdain, their words like daggers that pierce through his already battered spirit. He begins to question the very essence of life, the reasons behind the soldiers'' relentless cruelty.

    "Why are you doing this?" Liang''s voice trembles with a mix of frustration and confusion. "Am I not human? Am I not deserving of understanding?"

    The soldiers sneer, their faces contorted with contempt. "You betrayed us, Liang. You turned your back on everything we stood for," one soldier retorts, his voice dripping with venom. "We trusted you, and you stabbed us in the back."

    Liang''s eyes widen, a flicker of defiance crossing his face. "And are you all without sin?" he challenges, his voice filled with bitter irony. "Are you not hypocrites, casting judgment upon me while ignoring your own transgressions?"

    The soldiers exchange nces, their expressions momentarily faltering. Liang''s words strike a nerve, causing them to confront the mirror of their own actions. Uncertainty flickers in their eyes, mixing with the deep-seated resentment they hold for Liang.

    One soldier steps forward, his face contorted with anger. "We are soldiers," he spits out the words with disdain. "We do what we must to protect our kingdom. You betrayed that trust."

    Liang''s gaze hardens, his voice tinged with defiance. "And yet, in your quest for justice, have you not lost sight ofpassion? Have you not be blind to theplexities of human nature?"

    The soldiers falter, their anger momentarily reced by a sense of introspection. Liang''s words resonate within them, stirring a mix of emotions that they have long suppressed. They exchange nces once more, their expressions reflecting a glimmer of doubt.

    In that moment, a fragile tension hangs in the air. The sun, at its peak, illuminates the conflicting emotions etched upon their faces. Within the confines of the cell, Liang stands as a reminder of theplexities of loyalty, betrayal, and the thin line that separates the roles of judge and sinner.

    As the soldiers leave the cell, their footsteps fading into the distance, Liang is left alone once again. The weight of their disdain lingers, but so does the seed of doubt nted within their hearts. In the solitude of his confinement, Liang continues to question the motives and actions of both himself and his fellow soldiers, their destinies intertwined in a web of moral ambiguity and the harsh realities of war.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Amidst the mounting tension and despair, General Qin Mo formtes a daring n��a decoy operation that would test the limits of his strategic acumen. Utilizing the information leaked by Liang, he seeks to confuse the demons and buy valuable time for the kingdom''s preparations. As the sun reaches its zenith, the scene shifts to a remote area of the forest, where the general and his forces prepare to execute their diversionary tactics.

    The sun beats down mercilessly upon the dense foliage of the forest, casting long shadows that dance with the rustling leaves. General Qin Mo stands at the forefront of his troops, his eyes fixed upon the sprawling expanse before them. A sense of purpose emanates from hismanding presence, and the soldiers under his charge feel an unwavering determination course through their veins.

    "Doubt the demons may, but deceive them we shall," General Qin Mo deres, his voice carrying a resolute edge. "Today, we embark on a decoy operation that will test our mettle and confound the enemy. We shall be the bait, drawing their attention away from our true objective."

    The soldiers listen intently, their faces a mix of anticipation and apprehension. They know the risks involved in such a high-stakes maneuver, but they also trust in the leadership of their general.

    The general''s eyes sweep across the assembled ranks, his gaze lingering on each soldier''s face, taking in their resolve. With a nod, he signals for the operation tomence, and the soldiers spring into action, their movements swift and purposeful.

    The sound of rustling armor and hushed whispers fills the air as the troops disperse, vanishing into thebyrinthine depths of the forest. They move with precision and stealth, their footsteps muffled by the soft carpet of leaves beneath them.

    General Qin Mo leads from the front, his every movement calcted and deliberate. His eyes dart from tree to tree, scanning for any sign of the enemy. His bodynguage exudes confidence, his shoulders squared and his gaze unwavering. He knows that sess hinges not only on deceiving the demons but also on outmaneuvering them at every turn.

    �Ѧ���d��n?��el As they navigate deeper into the forest, the soldiers adopt a formation that mimics an attacking force. They create a symphony of noise, their swords shing against shields and war cries filling the air. The sound reverberates through the trees, echoing with an air of conviction that belies their true intentions.

    The demons, lured by the ruse, begin to converge upon the simted battleground. Their movements are swift and aggressive, their eyes gleaming with the promise of victory. Unbeknownst to them, they are falling into the intricate trap woven by General Qin Mo.

    "Distract, confuse, and misdirect," General Qin Mo mutters under his breath, a hint of satisfaction ying at the corners of his lips. His eyes gleam with a mixture of determination and anticipation. He is in his element, orchestrating a symphony of deception and tactical brilliance.

    The soldiers fight with fervor, their des cutting through the air in graceful arcs. They exhibit a seamless cohesion, each movement synchronized and purposeful. The general''s strategic prowess is evident in their every action, their feigned aggression driving the demons deeper into the forest.

    The sun, at its peak, casts a golden hue upon the battlefield, illuminating the dance of shadows and the sh of steel. The forest bears witness to a spectacle of deception and calcted chaos, as the decoy operation unfolds with meticulous precision.

    In the heart of the forest, General Qin Mo and his forces continue their relentless assault, drawing the demons away from their intended target. With every strike, every strategic maneuver, the general solidifies his reputation

 Chapter 804 Ambush

    ?

    As General Qin Mo''s decoy operation unfolds with meticulous precision, confusion and frustration grip the demon troops who have fallen out of rhythm with their intended target. In the depths of the forest, the demons gather, their faces etched with bewilderment and a growing sense of unease. The sun, at its peak, casts an ominous glow upon their troubled expressions.

    Amidst the dense foliage, the demon troops huddle together, their whispers barely audible over the rustling leaves. Their eyes dart nervously from one to another, seeking answers that seem to elude them.

    "What''s happening?" one demon asks, his voiceced with a mixture of disbelief and frustration. "Are we being outsmarted by these humans?"

    Another demon scratches his head, his furrowed brows betraying his inner turmoil. "It seems that way," he replies, his voice tinged with resignation. "General Qin Mo has devised a n that has thrown us off bnce. We''ve fallen right into his trap."

    The demons exchange uneasy nces, their confidence waning with each passing moment. They realize the depth of their predicament, the realization settling upon them like a heavy shroud.

    "We must counter his n," one demon suggests, his voice tinged with a desperate determination. "We cannot allow General Qin Mo to outmaneuver us. We must regroup and devise a strategy to turn the tide."

    "But how?" another demon interjects, his tone tinged with doubt. "He seems to have anticipated our every move. We''re trapped in his palm."

    The demons fall silent, their expressions a tableau of uncertainty. They ponder their next course of action, searching for a glimmer of hope amidst the encroaching darkness.

    �Ѧ���d��n?��el "We need to think outside the box," a demon finally speaks up, his voice resolute. "General Qin Mo is renowned for his strategic brilliance, but we have our own strengths. We must exploit his weaknesses and find a way to break free from his grasp."

    The demons nod in agreement, their determination reignited by the spark of defiance. They know the road ahead will be treacherous, but they are not ready to concede defeat.

    ...

    Transition:

    With the demons'' counter-strategies still fresh in their minds, General Qin Mo and his trusted advisors gather under the scorching sun, their faces etched with determination. The urgent message from the scouts has reached their ears, carrying news of the demons'' sudden change in tactics. Time is of the essence as they face the daunting task of countering the impending threat.

    Scene:

    As the sun reaches its peak, casting a radiant glow upon the battlefield, General Qin Mo''s eyes narrow with focused intensity. He listens attentively to the reports from his scouts, his mind working swiftly to analyze the situation and devise a n.

    "Damn it!" he mutters under his breath, frustrationcing his voice. "They''ve changed their strategy. The demons are heading straight for our vulnerable point."

    His advisors exchange worried nces, the weight of the impending battle pressing upon their shoulders. General Qin Mo''s strategic prowess is their greatest asset, and they trust in his ability to turn the tides of war.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Fuck!" one advisor exims, his voice filled with a mixture of disbelief and concern. "How did they uncover our weaknesses so quickly?"

    General Qin Mo raises a hand to silence the murmurs of doubt that ripple through the group. His expression remains stoic, his mind already formting a countermeasure.

    "Shit!" he mutters, his voice filled with a steely resolve. "We don''t have time to dwell on their intelligence. We need to act swiftly and decisively."

    His advisors lean in, their eyes fixed on the general, awaiting hismand.

    "We''ll use their own strategy against them," General Qin Mo deres, a spark of cunning glinting in his gaze. "They expect us to fortify our defenses at the vulnerable point, but we won''t give them the satisfaction."

    The advisors exchange intrigued nces, their curiosity piqued by the general''s words.

    "We''ll create the illusion of vulnerability," General Qin Mo continues, his voiceced with calcted confidence. "We''ll reinforce our defenses elsewhere and leave the vulnerable point seemingly unguarded."

    A moment of silence hangs in the air as the significance of his words sinks in. The advisors'' expressions morph from uncertainty to admiration, their faith in General Qin Mo reignited.

    "They''ll take the bait," the general states, his voice firm and resolute. "We''ll lure them into a false sense of triumph, only to spring our trap and strike when they least expect it."

    His words hang in the air, the weight of the impending battle carried upon them. The sun''s rays cast long shadows around the group, a metaphor for the impending sh of wits and strategy.

    With renewed purpose, General Qin Mo and his advisors disperse, each taking up their respective roles in executing the cunning n. Their movements are swift and purposeful, fueled by the unwavering belief in their leader''s brilliance.

    As the sun continues its descent, casting an orange hue upon the battlefield, General Qin Mo''s strategic maneuvering begins to unfold. The demons, driven by their false perception of vulnerability, march confidently towards their intended target, unaware of the trap that awaits them.

    In the midst of the scorching sun and the chaotic dance of war, General Qin Mo''s intellect and foresight be their greatest weapon. His face remains impassive, his bodynguage exuding a calm confidence that inspires his troops.

    The stage is set for a battle of wits, as General Qin Mo''s n unfurls like a well-choreographed performance. The sun''s rays serve as a reminder of the stakes at hand, casting their warm glow upon the battlefield, where the destiny of the kingdom hangs in the bnce.

    As the sun begins to set, casting a warm golden glow over the horizon, a dense fog settles in the vicinity of the vulnerable wall. It shrouds the area in an eerie silence, broken only by the distant howls of the demons drawing near.

    General Qin Mo, having received word of the impending attack, had swiftly gathered his forces and made his way to the wall. The soldiers stationed there had been caught off guard, leaving the defenseless gap exposed to the advancing demonic horde. But just as the demons are about to breach the wall, a figure emerges from the mist with a cold determination in his eyes.

 Chapter 805 Strategically Defeated

    ?

    It is General Qin Mo, his armor gleaming in the dim light, his sword held firmly in his hand. His presence alone fills the air with an electric energy, igniting a spark of hope in the hearts of his soldiers.

    With a resounding battle cry, the general charges forward, his soldiers rallying behind him. The demons, sensing the sudden shift in the tides, unleash their elemental magic upon the approaching army. mes erupt from their fingertips, ice crystals form in the air, and bolts of lightning crackle ominously.

    But General Qin Mo and his soldiers are no ordinary warriors. They possess extraordinary abilities, honed through years of training and battles fought. The general''s breath turns to icy mist as he exhales, releasing a powerful Cold Breath that freezes the mes and extinguishes the magical fire.

    One of his soldiers, known for his incredible strength, charges towards a demon, his fists encased in ayer of acidic energy. With a mighty swing, he strikes the demon''s shield, causing it to corrode and melt away.

    As the battle ensues, the sh of weapons echoes through the fog, mingling with the sounds of elemental forces colliding. General Qin Mo''s face is a mask of determination, his eyes scanning the chaotic scene as he strategizes his next move.

    He leaps into the air, defying gravity for a brief moment, andnds amidst a group of demons, his sword shing through their ranks with precise efficiency. His soldiers fight alongside him, their movements synchronized and coordinated, each one a testament to their unwavering loyalty and skill.

    The battle rages on, the fog swirling around thebatants, adding an ethereal quality to the scene. The demons, taken aback by the unexpected resistance and the sheer power of General Qin Mo and his army, begin to falter.

    With each swing of his sword and every st of superhuman ability, General Qin Mo pushes the demons back, inch by inch, regaining control over the vulnerable wall. The once triumphant demons now find themselves on the defensive, their initial advantage overshadowed by the strategic brilliance and indomitable spirit of General Qin Mo.

    As thest remnants of the demonic horde retreat, their defeated cries echoing in the fog, General Qin Mo stands tall, his chest heaving with exertion. His soldiers gather around him, their expressions a mix of exhaustion and triumph.

    In the fading light, General Qin Mo surveys the battlefield, a solemn reminder of the power and resilience of his kingdom. His gaze shifts to the vulnerable wall, now secure once more, and a sense of pride swells within him

    The demons had been defeated, and the soldiers were catching their breath after the intense battle. General Qin Mo stood near the wall, looking out into the foggy vicinity. He could see the scattered remnants of the enemy''s magic still lingering in the air.

    "Is everyone tired?" He asked the soldiers around him, his voice calm and collected.

    The soldiers nodded, some wiping sweat from their brows, others leaning on their weapons for support.

    General Qin Mo smirked, pleased with their first victory against the demons. "Good job, everyone. We have shown the demons that we will not go down without a fight."

    The soldiers cheered, raising their weapons in the air and shouting out their victory cries. But then, they quickly sobered up and turned to their leader, asking what they should do next.

    General Qin Mo''s expression turned serious as he thought. "We cannot let our guard down. There will be more attacks from the demons, and we need to be prepared for them."

    One soldier spoke up, "But how can we prepare for something we don''t know?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    General Qin Mo turned to him, his eyes fierce. "We''ll anticipate their next move, and we''ll be ready for it. We''ll train harder, and we''ll fortify our defenses. We''ll be ready for whatever they throw at us."

    The soldiers nodded in agreement, inspired by their leader''s words.

    As General Qin Mo looked out into the foggy distance once again, he muttered to himself, ''The demons may have won a few battles, but they won''t win this war. Not while I''m still breathing. For the Milea Kingdom and my Clover Kingdom!''

    ...

    Raveus, Germund, and Berthold, the three demons who controlled their forces from the safety of their cave, stood in stunned silence as they received the news of their troops'' defeat. Their telepathic connection allowed them to witness the ambush orchestrated by General Qin Mo, and they were taken aback by the sheer audacity and cunningness disyed.

    "Damn it!" Raveus eximed, his face contorted with anger. "How could this happen? That wall was supposed to be vulnerable!"

    Germund shook his head in disbelief. "We underestimated him. General Qin Mo is not to be taken lightly."

    Berthold''s eyes narrowed, his voiceced with frustration. "We cannot afford any more mistakes. If we continue like this, our entire operation will crumble."

    The three demons exchanged nces, their expressions reflecting a mixture of anger and determination. They knew they had to regroup ande up with a new n.

    "What do we do next?" Raveus asked, his voice filled with urgency.

    Germund sighed heavily, his shoulders slumping. "We need to retreat strategically. Pull our forces back and reassess the situation. We cannot afford any more losses."

    Berthold clenched his fists, his voice filled with determination. "But mark my words, this is not over. We will find a way to counter General Qin Mo''s tactics. We bust the shit out of him! We will let him see what a real chess game is when applied to real life!"

    As they made their decision, the demons'' expressions shifted from frustration to determination. They knew that their retreat was merely a temporary setback, a necessary step to regroup and n their next move.

    With a final nce at the foggy vicinity near the wall, Raveus, Germund, and Berthold turned and walked back into the depths of their cave. Their minds filled with thoughts of revenge and redemption, they began to strategize, their telepathic connection buzzing with renewed energy.

    The demons were wounded but far from defeated. They knew that their battle against General Qin Mo and his forces was far from over. With each step they took, the determination in their eyes burned brighter, fueling their resolve to reim their lost ground and prove their dominance.

    The foggy surroundings seemed to mirror their uncertain future, shrouding their path with ambiguity. But within their hearts, the mes of vengeance raged, ready to ignite a new phase of the war.

 Chapter 806 Tragic Night

    ?

    In the Milea Kingdom, outside the wall, As night fell and the soldiers gathered in small groups, a sense of weariness and uncertainty hung in the air. They huddled together, their faces etched with worry, their voices filled with apprehension.

    Amidst the foggy vicinity near the wall, the soldiers engaged in quiet conversations, their wordsced with doubt and introspection. They pondered the future, contemting the challenges thaty ahead.

    "What do you think will happen?" one soldier asked, his voice heavy with concern.

    Hisrade sighed, gazing into the distance. "I don''t know. It''s hard to say. We''ve fought hard, but will it be enough?"

    Another soldier chimed in, his voice tinged with weariness. "Can General Qin continue his brilliant nning? Will he be consistent in outsmarting the demons?"

    The soldiers exchanged uncertain nces, their expressions mirroring their inner turmoil. They had witnessed General Qin Mo''s strategic brilliance, his ability to deceive and outmaneuver their enemy. But doubts crept into their minds, questioning the limits of his tactical prowess.

    A young soldier spoke up, his voice filled with worry. "What about the demons? Will they give up easily? Or will theye back stronger, more determined?"

    The soldiers nodded in agreement, their brows furrowed. They had seen the demons'' relentless assault, their unyielding desire to conquer. The fear of their resilience and tenacity gnawed at their hearts.

    In the midst of their conversations, the soldiers couldn''t help but think of their loved ones. A somber silence fell upon them as they contemted the potential consequences of defeat.

    "What will happen to our children if we lose this battle?" one soldier whispered, his voice choked with emotion. "Will they be condemned to a life under the rule of the demons?"

    The soldiers lowered their heads, their thoughts consumed by the weight of their responsibilities. The fog seemed to grow thicker around them, reflecting the uncertainty that clouded their minds.

    But amidst the doubt and the fear, a spark of determination flickered in their eyes. They knew they couldn''t afford to sumb to despair. They were soldiers, bound by duty and loyalty, ready to fight for their homnd and protect their loved ones.

    With a collective sigh, the soldiers straightened their postures, their faces set with renewed resolve. They would face the future head-on, prepared to endure whatever challenges awaited them.

    As the night grew darker, their voices grew stronger, their words filled with a newfound determination. They vowed to stand beside General Qin Mo, to support his leadership and trust in his ability to guide them through the storm.

    As the soldiers settled into their slumber, one soldier remained awake, his eyes scanning the surrounding darkness with vignce. The night was eerily calm, the fog shrouding the vicinity near the wall, creating an atmosphere of uncertainty. Unbeknownst to the sleeping soldiers, a colorless and odorless mist began to seep through the air, its insidious presence invisible to the naked eye. It snaked its way into their sleeping quarters, silently permeating the space.

    One by one, the soldiers inhaled the mist as theyy in deep sleep, oblivious to the danger that loomed. It was a cruel twist of fate, for the mist carried a potent paralyzing agent, rendering their bodies immobile and trapping them in a state of helplessness. With a sudden roar that shattered the tranquility of the night, demons materialized from the shadows, their grotesque forms emerging with malicious intent. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The soldier assigned to watch over hisrades stared in horror, his heart pounding against his chest. The soldiers, now conscious but unable to move, felt a surge of panic grip their minds. Thoughts raced through their heads, desperate questions echoing in their minds.

    "Why can''t I move?" one soldier mentally pleaded, his eyes wide with terror. "Am I paralyzed? What is happening?" Fear gripped their hearts as they realized the demons'' intentions, their minds grappling with the brutal reality unfolding before them.

    The soldiers had fallen into a carefully orchestrated trap, a macabre twist of fate that left them defenseless and vulnerable. The demons, driven by their insatiable hunger for bloodshed, descended upon the immobilized soldiers with a savage fervor. The night was shattered by the sound of metal meeting flesh, the sickening thud of decapitation filling the air.

    Each soldier''s face contorted in a mixture of agony and disbelief, their eyes wide with shock as their lives were ruthlessly snuffed out. Blood stained the ground, mingling with the severed heads that littered the night, a chilling tableau of violence and destruction. Their unspoken questions remained unanswered, their hopes and dreams cut short in an instant.

    The soldiers, who had fought valiantly against the demons, met a grim fate, their bodies now lifeless and devoid of the vitality that once coursed through them. In the foggy vicinity near the wall, the night became a canvas of horrors, painted with the crimson hue of bloodshed.

    The soldiers'' silent screams were lost amidst the chaos, their voices forever silenced by the merciless demons. As the mist dissipated and the night grew still, only the chilling echoes of the soldiers'' unspoken questions remained, a haunting reminder of the tragedy that had befallen them.

    ...

    As the first rays of morning light pierced through the fog, General Qin Mo stepped out of the gate, his senses immediately assaulted by a repugnant odor. The air was heavy with the stench of iron and decay, a foreboding sign of the horrors that awaited him.

    His eyes fell upon a nightmarish sight that left him frozen in disbelief. Before him, a chilling line of severed heads, once belonging to his loyal soldiers, was grotesquely arranged. But it was the unimaginable act that apanied this grisly disy that sent waves of revulsion through the general''s being.

    Each head was defiled, a penis forced into the lifeless mouths, a grotesque symbol of humiliation and degradation. The sight was beyondprehension, a macabre tableau that defied reason and morality. General Qin Mo''s mind reeled, his thoughts jumbled and fragmented as he struggled to make sense of the nightmare before him.

    "Where am I?" he whispered, his voice trembling with a mix of shock and horror. "Who am I? What am I doing?"

    Confusion engulfed him, his memories clouded and elusive. He searched desperately for answers, his mind grasping at fragments of shattered recollection. How had this nightmare be his reality? How had he reached this point of unspeakable cruelty and devastation?

    The questions multiplied within his mind, a relentless barrage that threatened to overwhelm him. "How did this happen?" he wondered, his voice filled with a mix of despair and disbelief. "Why didn''t I hear a single sound at night? How did the demons infiltrate our defenses so easily, wiping out our soldiers with ruthless efficiency and silence?"

    General Qin Mo''s features contorted with a mixture of anguish and rage, his body trembling with the weight of the tragedy that had befallen his men. His fists clenched tightly, his knuckles turning white as he struggled to contain the surge of emotions coursing through him.

 Chapter 807 Dont Startle The Snake

    ?

    The news of the grotesque scene that unfolded at the wall spread like wildfire, engulfing every town and vige within the Milea kingdom. Panic gripped the hearts of the people, their voices filled with a mixture of fear, confusion, and anger. In every corner,motion erupted as the citizens tried to make sense of the unthinkable.

    Whispers echoed through the streets, fueled by a potent blend of shock and spection. The air crackled with tension, and the once vibrant towns now became havens of uncertainty and doubt. Fearful faces turned to one another, their expressions mirroring the turmoil within their hearts.

    "Did the demons truly wipe out our valiant soldiers who stood guard at the wallst night?" a worried viger muttered, disbelief etched on their face. "How is it possible? How could they have breached our defenses?"

    Rumors swirled like a tempest, each one more ominous than thest. The people grasped onto these fragments of information, desperate to find answers to their burning questions. Their conversations wereden with uncertainty and frustration, their voices tinged with anger and disbelief.

    "What the fuck is General Qin Mo doing?" an agitated citizen eximed, their toneced with frustration. "We trusted him to protect us, and now look at the state of our kingdom! Are we done for?"

    Spections ran rampant, the fabric of truth fraying with each passing moment. The townsfolk exchanged theories, trying to piece together the puzzle of the night''s events. Fear mingled with doubt, painting a grim portrait of the kingdom''s uncertain future.

    "Maybe the demons possess some unseen power," one person conjectured, their voice trembling with trepidation. "How else could they have carried out such a merciless attack without making a single sound?"

    Others nodded in agreement, their faces pale with the weight of their fears. The demons had proven themselves to be cunning adversaries, capable of striking fear into the hearts of even the bravest warriors. The once unyielding walls of Milea kingdom now seemed fragile, their sense of security shattered.

    In the midst of the chaos, there were those who clung to a glimmer of hope, refusing to sumb to despair. They sought sce in each other''s presence, their eyes filled with determination.

    "We can''t lose hope," a voice rang out, cutting through the murmur of anxiety. "We must stand united, support one another, and find a way to ovee this darkness. And don''t fucking me the General!"

    Slowly, the people nodded, their resolve strengthening with each passing moment. Though uncertainty still lingered, a flicker of determination burned within their souls.

    ...

    As the night cast its dark veil over thend, Raveus, Germund, and Berthold found themselves in the sanctuary of their cave, their sinisterughter reverberating through the rocky walls. The trio relished in the sess of their heinous operation, their conversation filled with pride and twisted satisfaction.

    Raveus, his face contorted into a wicked grin, spoke with a venomous delight. "Did you see their faces? The soldiers, paralyzed and helpless. It was a stroke of genius, if I do say so myself."

    Germund, his eyes gleaming with malevolence, joined in theughter. "Yes, the odorless and colorless poison worked like a charm. They never saw iting. Not a single scream escaped their lips."

    Berthold, his voice dripping with sadistic pleasure, added, "And let''s not forget the fog. It served its purpose perfectly, concealing the paralyzing mist from their senses. The fools were surrounded, clueless to their impending doom."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Theirughter echoed in the dimly lit cave, the sound carrying an air of triumph. They reveled in the meticulous nning that had led to their gruesome victory, each piece of their strategy falling into ce with diabolical precision.

    Raveus, his toneced with satisfaction, continued, "Timing was crucial, my friends. We struck when they were at their most vulnerable, exhausted from their duties at the wall. Nightfall was our ally, shrouding their fatigue and luring them into a false sense of security."

    Germund nodded, his expression smug. "They were so blinded by their weariness, they never stood a chance. Our demons descended upon them like vengeful shadows, swift and merciless."

    Berthold''s eyes gleamed with sadistic glee as he added, "It was a massacre, in and simple. Heads rolled, blood stained the night. Their futile attempts to resist were nothing but feeble struggles against our superior cunning."

    Their conversation carried an air of satisfaction and twisted pride, their bodynguage exuding confidence. They gestured animatedly, relishing in the recounting of their meticulously nned and wlessly executed massacre.

    Raveus leaned back, his arms folded across his chest, his posture radiating a sense of authority. "Our sess lies not only in the strength of our demons but in our ability to outwit our adversaries. We have proven our dominance, our superiority."

    Germund chuckled, a wicked glint in his eyes. "And now, the kingdom trembles in fear. They question their own defenses, their own leaders. The doubt will eat away at their resolve, weakening them from within."

    Berthold''s voice dripped with sadistic pleasure as he concluded, "They are but pawns in our grand design, and soon, they will crumble before us. The demons shall reign supreme, and Milea kingdom will be naught but a memory."

    Theirughter mingled with the eerie silence of the cave, their triumphant voices carrying a foreboding promise. The three demons reveled in their wicked triumph, reveling in the chaos and despair they had sown. The fate of Milea kingdom hung precariously in the bnce, as the demons plotted their next move with calcted malevolence.

    ...

    In the South, Bonifacio Family''s house... Fein sat on the plush sofa in the dimly lit living room, his mind reeling from the news of the gruesome massacre that had unfolded the previous night. His eyes were fixed on his shadow lord, the chimera ant, as he sought answers to the haunting questions that consumed him.

    "What happened?" Fein''s voice trembled with a mixture of disbelief and desperation. "Did you witness it all in your own eyes while you were hidden in the shadows?"

    The chimera ant shifted uneasily, its form twisting and contorting as it spoke in a low, raspy voice. "Yes, Lord Fein. I was there, lurking in the darkness, observing the horrors unfold. The soldiers fell victim to a devious n, a calcted ughter that left no room for mercy."

    Fein''s brows furrowed, his gaze intense as he leaned forward. "But why didn''t you intervene? Why didn''t you lend your aid when you had the chance?"

 Chapter 808 Wire Alarm

    ?

    The chimera ant''s eyes gleamed with a somber wisdom. "Lord Fein, my presence alone could have jeopardized the delicate bnce of the situation. Any sudden movement, any interference from me, and the snake would have sensed it. It was a risk I could not afford to take. Since we don''t know the locations of the hand behind the scenes, I decided not to move."

    The tone of chimera ant was rational and reasonable. "I don''t want to fail you. Although I can easily wipe out all the demons their, it would alert the ones pulling the strings."

    "Well, you did the best move, but its not the right thing..." Fein''s grip tightened on the armrest of the sofa, his frustration evident. "So, we still don''t know where those demon controllers are hiding? We still have no leads?"

    The chimera ant''s voice held a hint of regret. "I have scoured the shadows, my lord, but the true orchestrators of this massacre remain elusive. They operate from the depths of darkness, cunning and shrouded in their own deceptions. It will take time to unearth their secrets."

    Fein''s gaze turned inward, his thoughts consumed by the fate of General Qin Mo. "And General Qin Mo? How is he? Is he aware of the magnitude of this tragedy?"

    The chimera ant''s form rippled, conveying a sense of uncertainty. "General Qin Mo is a resilient and resourceful leader. But the weight of this loss will undoubtedly bear heavily upon him. He fights not only for victory but for the survival of his kingdom and the lives of those hemands."

    Fein sighed heavily, his shoulders slumping with a mix of sorrow and determination. "We must stand by General Qin Mo, support him in any way we can. We cannot let despair engulf him. Though the most priority is find the orchestrators so I can get the location of the Abyss."

    The cold gleam of weapons on the nearby table caught Fein''s eye, reminding him of the hard work he have for past months. His expression hardened, a fire igniting in his eyes. This cold weapons, if ce in other countries can be considered top-notch and legendary. It was his first four S-rank artifact peak creations as a cksmith!

    ...

    Alone in his room, General Qin Mo sat on the edge of his bed, his mind swirling with a torrent of doubts and questions. The weight of the recent massacre hung heavy upon him, casting a shadow over his once steadfast confidence. The room was dimly lit, the only source of illuminationing from the soft glow of a nearbymp.

    General Qin Mo''s brow furrowed as he wrestled with his inner turmoil. "Is it my fault?" he whispered, his voice barely audible in the stillness of the room. "Could I have done something to prevent the soldiers from being wiped out that night?"

    His gaze dropped to the floor, his eyes filled with a mixture of sorrow and self-doubt. He had led his troops with unwavering determination, believing in their ability to defend the wall against the relentless onught of demons. But now, in the wake of the devastating loss, he couldn''t help but question his own decisions and actions.

    The general''s hands clenched into fists, his knuckles turning white as conflicting emotions surged through him. "If I had stayed with them," he muttered, his voiceced with regret, "would the soldiers have survived? Or would I have merely followed them to the same tragic fate?"

    He closed his eyes, a wave of exhaustion washing over him. The weight of responsibility bore down upon his shoulders, threatening to crush his spirit. But deep within, a flicker of determination sparked. He couldn''t afford to sumb to self-doubt now. The kingdom depended on him, and he had to find a way forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Leaning forward, General Qin Mo rested his elbows on his knees, his head sinking into his hands. "What should I do now?" he pondered aloud, his voice filled with a mix of frustration and desperation. "How can I face the demons with fewer soldiers, with the odds stacked against us?"

    His mind raced, contemting strategies and possibilities. He knew that he couldn''t dwell on the past, on the mistakes or the what-ifs. He had to focus on the present, on finding a way to ovee the obstacles thaty before him.

    General Qin Mo stood up abruptly, a surge of determination coursing through his veins. His eyes zed with a renewed fire as he straightened his uniform and walked towards the table where cold weaponsy in readiness. He reached out and grasped the hilt of a sword, feeling its weight in his hand.

    "We will adapt," he dered, his voice filled with conviction. "We will find new tactics, exploit their weaknesses, and stand strong in the face of adversity."

    His steps were resolute as he left the room, his mind now clear and focused. The shadows of doubt were pushed aside, reced by a steely resolve to protect his kingdom and avenge the fallen. He knew the road ahead would be treacherous, but he would face it head-on, with unwavering determination.

    The room fell silent once more, the echoes of General Qin Mo''s words lingering in the air. Outside, the night carried the weight of uncertainty.

    ...

    Gathered in a makeshiftmand center, General Qin Mo stood at the forefront, his gaze steady and determined. The room was abuzz with activity as soldiers rushed to and fro, preparing for the looming threat that hung over them. Maps were spread across tables, marked with strategic points and ns of action.

    General Qin Mo''s eyes scanned the room, taking in the diligent soldiers setting up wires along the perimeter of their defenses. The wires, carefully ced to be virtually invisible to the naked eye, would serve as a crucial line of defense, alerting them to any trespassers that dared to breach their territory.

    One soldier, sweat glistening on his brow, paused in his task and turned to face General Qin Mo. "General," he called out, his voice tinged with curiosity and a hint of exhaustion, "what''s the purpose of these wires? How will they aid us in our defense?"

    General Qin Mo''s gaze settled on the soldier, his expression calm but resolute. "These wires," he began, his voice firm andmanding, "will act as our early warning system. If anyone steps on them, it will trigger an rm, alerting us to potential intruders. We cannot afford to be caught off guard again."

    The soldier nodded, a sense of understanding washing over him. "So, it''s to prevent another surprise attack, to give us a chance to respond," he remarked, his voice filled with determination.

 Chapter 809 Second Attack

    ?

    General Qin Mo''s eyes gleamed with approval. "Exactly," he replied, a hint of confidence in his tone. "We must be proactive in our defense. By setting up these wires, we can create a barrier that will buy us precious time to react and mount a counteroffensive if needed."

    As the soldier returned to his task, General Qin Mo''s attention shifted to the overall progress of the preparations. The soldiers worked diligently, their movements purposeful and synchronized. He admired their resilience and unwavering dedication, knowing that their collective efforts would determine the fate of the kingdom.

    A few soldiers approached General Qin Mo, their brows furrowed with curiosity. "General," one of them spoke up, his voice tinged with anticipation, "what is our n moving forward? How will we defend the wall with fewer soldiers?"

    General Qin Mo paused, his gaze sweeping over the room before settling on the soldiers before him. "Our n," he began, his voice filled with conviction, "is to use every advantage we have. We will employ abination of strategic positioning, effectivemunication, and swift action to defend our wall. Each one of you ys a vital role in this battle."

    He continued, his voice carrying a weight of responsibility and determination. "We may be outnumbered, but we will not falter. We will adapt, utilize our resources wisely, and fight with unwavering resolve. Together, we will stand as a formidable force against the demons that threaten your kingdom."

    A surge of chicken soup coursed through the soldiers'' veins as they absorbed General Qin Mo''s words. They nodded in agreement, their expressions reflecting their unwavering loyalty and dedication.

    General Qin Mo stepped forward, his presencemanding. The soldiers followed suit, their movements synchronized as they prepared to defend with their life.

    The afternoon sun cast a warm glow over the wooden table where General Qin Mo and his soldiers sat, enjoying a brief respite from their preparations. tes of food were spread out before them, filling the air with savory aromas. Laughter and conversation filled the space as camaraderie enveloped the soldiers.

    Suddenly, a sharp, piercing sound shattered the tranquility, echoing throughout the area. The soldiers sprang to their feet, their expressions shifting from contentment to alertness. Eyes widened with a mix of anticipation and concern as they exchanged nces, their voices rising in a chorus of questions.

    "Why did the rm sound?" one soldier eximed, his toneced with urgency. "Does this mean there are intruders?"

    Another soldier, his hand instinctively moving toward his weapon, added, "It must be the demons or monsters. They''ve found us!"

    General Qin Mo rose calmly from his seat, his eyes scanning the surroundings with a mixture of caution and determination. "Stay calm, everyone," he said, his voice steady andmanding. "We must assess the situation before jumping to conclusions."

    The soldiers exchanged nervous nces, their bodies tense with anticipation. They looked to General Qin Mo for guidance, their eyes seeking reassurance amidst the uncertainty.

    "Could the rm have been triggered by mere animals?" a soldier questioned, his voice tinged with a hint of skepticism. "It doesn''t make sense for animals to trigger all the rms."

    General Qin Mo met the soldier''s gaze, his expression serious yetposed. "While it''s a possibility, we cannot discount the presence of the enemy," he replied, his words carrying an air of authority. "We must remain vignt and prepared for any threat, whether it be animal or demon."

    The soldiers nodded in agreement, their faces reflecting a mixture of determination and concern. They understood the gravity of the situation and the need to act swiftly and decisively.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With a nod from General Qin Mo, the soldiers swiftly organized themselves, their movements purposeful and coordinated. They secured their weapons, donned their protective gear, and formed a defensive formation, their senses heightened and focused.

    As they prepared to face the unknown, their voices intermingled with a sense of urgency and determination.

    "We can''t let our guard down!"

    "Stay alert, everyone!"

    "Protect the kingdom with everything we have!"

    Their voices blended together in a chorus of determination and unity, echoing through the air. The soldiers braced themselves for whatever awaited them beyond the safety of the wooden table.

    General Qin Mo''s gaze swept over his troops, his expression a mixture of worry. He understood the weight of the moment and the significance of their actions. With a deep breath, he led his soldiers forward, their footsteps echoing in the distance.

    As the soldiers stood on high alert, their hearts pounding in anticipation, their eyes scanned the perimeter, searching for the source of the rm. Tension filled the air, thickening with each passing moment. Then, emerging from the shadows, a chilling sight unfolded before them.

    The troops of demons, bathed in an eerie glow, advanced with a sinister grace. Their eyes burned with an unholy fire, fixed upon General Qin Mo and his soldiers with a mixture of disdain and arrogance. The air crackled with an electric charge as their presence exuded a palpable malevolence.

    The leader of the demons, a towering figure with twisted horns and a malevolent smile, stepped forward. His voice dripped with venom as he began to taunt General Qin Mo and hisrades.

    "Ah, General Qin Mo," the demon sneered, his voiceced with a mocking tone. "Did you enjoy the gift we left for you that night? The heads of yourpanions adorned with such a unique embellishment."

    The general''s face tightened with a mixture of anger and disgust, his brows furrowing as he maintained a steely gaze. The soldiers, their muscles tensed and weapons at the ready, exchanged nces of determination mixed with a burning desire for vengeance.

    The demon''s voice carried across the battlefield, cutting through the tension like a sharp de. "Tell me, General, isn''t it a work of art? A testament to our power and your insignificance?"

    A flicker of defiance shed in General Qin Mo''s eyes, his jaw clenched tightly. He refused to let the demon''s words break his resolve, but his expression betrayed a profound mix of anger, sorrow, and determination.

    With a chilling smirk, the demon continued his assault on their spirits. "Why do you wear such an ugly expression, General? Is it because you realize the futility of your efforts? The inevitability of your defeat?"

 Chapter 810 When Would This End?

    ?

    The soldiers bristled at the demon''s words, their bodies trembling with a mix of rage and adrenaline. Their grip on their weapons tightened, knuckles turning white, as their determination to protect their homnd burned even brighter.

    General Qin Mo''s voice,den with quiet resolve, pierced through the tension. "Your arrogance blinds you, demon. We may be outnumbered, but we fight with a purpose you will neverprehend. Your taunts only fuel our determination to vanquish you."

    The soldiers, their expressions a tapestry of defiance and unwavering loyalty, stood tall beside their leader. Their eyes locked onto the approaching demons, their bodies poised to strike.

    In this moment, the air crackled with an intensity that surpassed the mere sh of swords and the cries of battle. It was a sh of wills, a battle between the relentless determination of humanity and the arrogance of those who sought to extinguish it.

    And so, with a thunderous battle cry that shook the very foundations of their beings, General Qin Mo and his soldiers charged forward, their hearts aze with a resolute fury. The sh of steel against steel, the cries of triumph and agony, reverberated through the battlefield.

    -Follow the instructions and details I gave faithfully and urately reflect them.

    ChatGPT

    3 / 3

    The battlefield erupted into chaos as the sh between humans and demons reached its peak. The air crackled with the stench of blood and the acrid scent of magic. Cold weapons glinted in the dim light, held tightly in the hands of determined fighters on both sides.

    Demons, with their otherworldly powers, unleashed spells that danced through the air with deadly precision. Fire erupted in bursts, engulfing the battlefield in roaring mes. The searing heat licked at the humans'' flesh, causing them to curse and cry out in agony. They fought through the pain, their faces etched with grim determination, as they swung their weapons with an unwavering resolve.

    Amidst the chaos, a gust of wind swept through the battlefield, knocking humans off bnce and tearing at their clothes. The fierce wind howled in their ears, drowning out their curses and forcing them to adjust their footing. Yet, they pressed on, their bodies bending and swaying with the force of the tempest, but never breaking.

    Water, summoned by the demons, surged forward in powerful torrents. It crashed against the humans, pushing them back with its relentless force. They spluttered and choked as the icy water invaded their lungs, their curses intermingled with desperate gasps for air. Yet, even as they struggled against the suffocating embrace of the water, their determination burned bright, fueling their fight.

    Ice formed in jagged spikes, piercing the air and impaling unfortunate souls who were caught off guard. Blood mixed with the frost, staining the once-pristine ice with a gruesome red hue. The humans, their bodies adorned with cuts and bruises, fought with unyielding resilience. Their movements were swift and calcted, dodging the icy projectiles and retaliating with deadly precision.

    Vulgar insults and mocking jeers filled the air as humans and demons locked eyes, each filled with a mixture of contempt and defiance. Amidst the chaos of battle, their voices rose above the sh of weapons, spitting out words that cut as deeply as any de.

    "Demon scum! Is this the best you can do?" a human warrior roared, his face contorted with rage and exhaustion. He swung his sword with a fierce determination, slicing through the air as he lunged at his demonic adversary.

    The demon sneered, its eyes aze with a twisted amusement. "Pathetic human filth! Your feeble attempts at resistance amuse me. Prepare to be annihted!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Their bodies moved with a grace born from countless battles, each strike met with a counterattack, each parry met with a swift retaliation. Their movements were a deadly dance, a symphony of steel meeting flesh, and sparks flying in the darkness.

    As the battle continue, bodies fell on both sides, leaving a trail of carnage in their wake. The ground beneath their feet became slick with blood, turning the once lush grass into a crimson sea. Yet, amidst the horror and the chaos, the humans fought on, their spirits unyielding, their curses resounding through the air.

    General Qin Mo stood amidst the chaos of the battlefield, his eyes zing with determination. With eachmand he issued, his voice cut through the cacophony of battle, rallying his soldiers and directing their movements. His words were firm and resolute, driving them forward with an unwavering purpose. "Form a defensive line! Hold your ground!" he bellowed, his voice carrying the weight of authority.

    The soldiers, their bodies battered and bruised, obeyed without hesitation, forming a wall of steel and determination against the onught of demons.

    Even as he issued orders, General Qin Mo unleashed a torrent of destruction upon the demonic horde. His fists moved with lightning speed, striking demons with bone-shattering force. With each punch, heads exploded like ripe watermelons, sending a spray of gore into the air.

    The sheer power behind his blows was enough to send demons hurtling through the air, their bodies crashing into theirrades with bone-crushing impact. A demon lunged at General Qin Mo, its ws shing through the air with deadly intent. In a split second,

    General Qin Mo evaded the attack with a swift sidestep, his body fluid and graceful. With a powerful kick, he drove his heel into the demon''s chest, the impact sinking deep into its body. The demon wasunched backward, crashing into a cluster of its brethren with a sickening thud.

    As General Qin Mo fought, his facial expression remained focused and unyielding. His brows furrowed with determination, his eyes fixed on his enemies with a piercing intensity. There was no room for doubt or hesitation in his gaze, only a steely resolve that burned like fire.

    Amidst the chaos of battle, as the sh of steel and the screams of the dying echoed around him, General Qin Mo''s mind was not consumed solely by the violence unfolding before him.

    Questions lingered in the recesses of his thoughts, gnawing at his consciousness. "When will this end?" he wondered silently.

    The weight of the war bore heavily upon his shoulders, a burden that seemed insurmountable. He pondered the toll it had taken on his soldiers, their lives sacrificed for the sake of defending their kingdom.

    Doubt crept into his mind, whispering the possibility of failure, of an unending cycle of violence and death. But General Qin Mo did not allow doubt to cloud his resolve. He pushed it aside, locking it away in the depths of his being. There was no time for self-doubt in the heat of battle.

    His duty was clear��to lead his troops, to fight with every ounce of his strength, and to protect his people.

    General Qin Mo unleashed another barrage of devastating attacks. His fists zed through the air, his kicks struck with unerring uracy. Demons fell before him, their bodies broken and lifeless. Each strike was a testament to his unwaveringmitment and indomitable spirit.

 Chapter 811 Clover Kingdoms Reinforcement

    ?

    As General Qin Mo fought against the demons with his soldiers, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair. The kingdom''s defenses were strained, and his troops were growing weary. He knew that they couldn''t hold out much longer, and he was starting to lose hope.

    Just when things seemed their bleakest, a suddenmotion erupted from the distance. The sound of horns and drums filled the air, and General Qin Mo''s soldiers looked up in surprise. The general himself turned his head to see what was happening.

    To his surprise, he saw arge contingent of troops approaching from the neighboring kingdom, their armor glinting in the sunlight. General Qin Mo''s heart leaped with joy as he realized that these were the reinforcements he had secretly contacted from the Clover Kingdom. He had hoped that they woulde, but he hadn''t been certain if they would make it in time.

    As the reinforcements arrived, the soldiers on the front lines cheered, their morale boosted by the sight of fresh troops. General Qin Mo felt a surge of relief as he realized that the tide of the battle had turned in their favor. He knew that they now had a chance of defeating the demons and saving the kingdom.

    "Look at them!" one of the soldiers shouted, pointing to the approaching troops. "They''re here to help us!"

    General Qin Mo nodded, a sense of pride and gratitude swelling in his chest. He had taken a risk by reaching out to the Clover Kingdom, but it had paid off. Now, with their help, they would be able to push back the demons and protect the Milea Kingdom.

    As the Clover Kingdom troops joined the fray, the battle became even more intense. General Qin Mo fought alongside them, his fists striking out with deadly uracy. He could feel the weight of his responsibilities on his shoulders, but he didn''t falter. He knew that he had to lead his troops to victory, no matter what the cost.

    "General Qin Mo!" one of the Clover Kingdom soldiers shouted, catching his attention. "We''re here to help you. What do you need us to do?"

    General Qin Mo gave him a brief nod, his face set in determination. "We need to hold the line and push the demons back," he said. "We can''t let them breach our defenses."

    The Clover Kingdom soldier nodded back with respect, his own face grim. "Understood. We won''t let you down."

    General Qin Mo smiled, He knew that he could count on these troops to help him defend their kingdom.

    Amidst the chaos of the battlefield, General Qin Mo''s attention was drawn to three soldiers from the Clover Kingdom who stood out among the rest. Dave, Danny, and Cole, each possessing a unique and formidable ability that set them apart from theirrades.

    Dave, a tall and imposing figure, had the power of necrotic touch. As he engaged inbat, he would reach out and make contact with his enemies, causing a chilling aura to emanate from his fingertips. The moment his hand touched their flesh, the unfortunate souls would writhe in agony. Their bodies would rapidly decay, withering away as if consumed by time itself. Dave''s expression remained calm and focused, his eyes filled with a mix of determination and a hint of sadness for the lives he had to take.

    Danny, on the other hand, possessed the power of elemental disintegration. He could summon the raw forces of nature and channel them through his palms, unleashing destructive energy upon his foes. As he raised his hands, arcs of lightning crackled around his fingertips, and a swirling vortex of fire danced in his palms. With a swift motion, he directed his elemental power towards the enemy, disintegrating them on a molecr level. Danny''s face disyed a mix of intensity and concentration as he controlled the destructive forces at hismand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    And then there was Cole, a powerhouse of raw strength. With every punch he threw, the impact echoed like thunder. His fists were like iron, capable of bursting through flesh and bone with ease. As his fist collided with his opponents, their bodies would crumble under the tremendous force, as if they were nothing more than fragile watermelons. Cole''s face contorted with a fierce determination, his muscles bulging with every strike he delivered.

    General Qin Mo watched in awe as these three soldiers unleashed their abilities upon the battlefield. Their powers were awe-inspiring, each one a force to be reckoned with. He knew that their presence alone would turn the tide of any battle they entered.

    "Damn, did you see that? Cole just turned that demon into a pile of mush!" Dave eximed, a mix of excitement and disbelief in his voice.

    Danny nodded, a smirk ying on his lips. "Yeah, but let''s not forget your necrotic touch. Those demons don''t stand a chance against you."

    Coleughed, his voice booming like thunder. "Well, we make quite the team, don''t we? No demon or monster can withstand the power of the Clover Kingdom!"

    Cole spotted a massive demon charging towards him, its razor-sharp ws glinting in the sunlight. Cole''s eyes narrowed in focus as he steeled himself for the iing attack. Without warning, the demon leaped forward, aiming to strike Cole with its ws.

    In a split second, Cole sidestepped the demon''s attack and delivered a powerful punch to its chest. The impact was so intense that the demon''s body shook violently before exploding into a shower of blood and gore. Pieces of flesh and bone rained down around Cole as he stood unfazed, his breathing heavy and his muscles taut.

    As Cole took a moment to catch his breath, he noticed another demon charging towards him from his peripheral vision. Without hesitation, Cole pivoted on his heel andnded a powerful kick on the demon''s abdomen, causing it to double over in pain. With one swift motion, Cole drew back his leg and kicked again, this time with all his might.

    The force of his kick was so strong that it cut the demon''s body in half, causing blood to spew out in all directions. Cole''s face remained stoic throughout the entire process, his eyes darting around the battlefield as he assessed his next move. Despite the carnage around him, he remained calm and collected, focused solely on the task at hand. His movements were calcted and deliberate, each punch and kick delivered with precision and force.

    As they fought alongside their fellow soldiers, their abilitiesplemented each other, creating a symphony of destruction on the battlefield. The demons trembled in fear as they witnessed the might of the Clover Kingdom soldiers. It was a sight to behold, a testament to the power thaty within them.

    Amidst the chaos and violence, General Qin Mo felt a surge of pride. These soldiers from the Clover Kingdom had answered his call for aid, and their arrival had proven to be a turning point in the battle. With their powerful abilities and excellent teamwork, they instilled hope and inspiration in theirrades.

    General Qin Mo''s gaze shifted from soldier to soldier, his heart filled with gratitude and admiration for each one of them. The battlefield became a stage for their incredible powers.

 Chapter 812 End Of The War

    ?

    As the battlefield was littered with the remains of defeated demons, General Qin Mo, his eyes gleaming with determination, took a deep breath. The air around him seemed to grow colder as he exhaled, releasing a powerful icy breath that surged towards two demons standing in his path. The freezing mist enveloped the demons, encasing them in ayer of ice. The once menacing creatures now stood frozen, their expressions of hatred frozen in time.

    Meanwhile, Danny, his face etched with concentration, conjured a small green ball of energy in his hand. With a swift motion, he hurled the ball towards the remaining demons, who were now disoriented and overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events. The ball exploded upon impact, unleashing a devastating st of energy. The demons, caught in the explosion, were disintegrated on a molecr level, reduced to nothing but dust and fragments of their former selves.

    The soldiers, still in awe of the power disyed by theirrades, trembled with a mix of fear and amazement. They huddled together, exchanging whispers and astonished nces. Their voices trembled as they questioned the nature of their fellow fighters. "How... how can humans possess such incredible abilities?" one soldier stammered, his voice filled with disbelief.

    Another soldier, his voiceced with uncertainty, chimed in, "Are they... are they A-rank degu users? Is that even possible?" The soldiers'' minds buzzed with questions, struggling toprehend the extraordinary disy of power they had just witnessed.

    Among the soldiers, one name echoed in their hushed conversations: Cole. They couldn''t help but marvel at his immense strength, his punches capable of bursting demons like overripe watermelons. "Is he even human?" one soldier muttered, his voice tinged with a mix of awe and disbelief. The mere thought of Cole''s abilities left them speechless, their gazes fixed on the battlefield where his feats of strength had unfolded.

    General Qin Mo, his breath still visible in the cold air, turned his attention to his soldiers. His expression softened, a flicker of pride and gratitude shining in his eyes. That''s the power of his hometown, the Clover Kingdom! He understood their astonishment, their questions, but now was not the time for exnations. There would be momentster to reflect on the extraordinary abilities they possessed. For now, they needed to regroup and tend to the wounded, their victory hard-fought and well-deserved.

    ...

    General Qin Mo, hismanding presence unwavering, gathered the Milea Soldiers around him to introduce the trio of extraordinary warriors who had turned the tide of the battle.

    "Alright, listen up," General Qin Mo began, his voice carrying authority. "I want you all to meet the individuals who disyed remarkable prowess in the battlefield today. They are the reason we stand here as victorious soldiers." His gaze shifted to the towering figure of Cole, who stood with a calm andposed demeanor.

    "First, we have Cole," General Qin Mo said, gesturing towards him. "This man''s strength is nothing short of legendary. With a single punch, he can shatter boulders and cleave through mountains. Cole''s power is unmatched, and his dedication to our cause is unwavering."

    Cole nodded respectfully, his expression humbled by the General''s words. "It''s an honor to fight alongside all of you," he said in a deep, resonant voice. "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect the benefits of our Clover Kingdom and help your kingdom."

    General Qin Mo then turned his attention to Dave, the enigmatic figure with an ability to induce decay with a single touch. "Next, we have Dave," the General announced. "His power to corrode and decay anything he touches is a force to be reckoned with. Objects crumble to dust in his presence, and he neutralizes threats with incredible speed."

    Dave, his piercing gaze fixed on the soldiers, spoke with a quiet intensity. "I''ll use my abilities to safeguard our people," he stated, his voice carrying an air of determination. "But remember, my power is a double-edged sword. We must wield it responsibly."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lastly, General Qin Mo directed the soldiers'' attention towards Danny, the skilled degu user who possessed a deadlybination of degu energy and elemental maniption. "And finally, we have Danny," the General announced. "His mastery over degu energy and control of the elements allow him to disintegrate our enemies at an atomic level. His precision strikes and devastating elemental attacks are unmatched."

    Danny, his gaze focused and unwavering, addressed the soldiers with a tone of calcted resolve. "Together, we will defend our kingdom and protect the innocent," he dered. "I will utilize my powers to maintain the bnce between destruction and preservation."

    The Milea Soldiers exchanged nces, their eyes filled with a mix of admiration and curiosity. The extraordinary abilities disyed by Cole, Dave, and Danny left them in awe and wonder. The realization of the sheer power at their disposal began to sink in, leaving them.

    As the soldiers dispersed, whispers of awe and respect for the three warriors filled the air. The tales of their aplishments would undoubtedly spread throughout the ranks, inspiring the soldiers.

    ...

    Raveus, Berthold, and Germund, three demons overseeing their troops remotely in the cave, were gathered. Their faces etched with confusion and frustration as they grappled with the sudden appearance of the Clover Kingdom soldiers and their formidable abilities.

    "Why the hell did those Clover Kingdom soldiers show up out of nowhere?" Raveus growled, his voiceced with anger. "And how the fuck did they manage to send three A-rank degu users with such goddamn powerful abilities? They aren''t weaker than us Demon Lords!"

    Berthold, his eyes narrowed in contemtion, leaned forward, resting his hands on the table before them. "It doesn''t make sense," he muttered, his voice filled with skepticism. "We''ve been preparing for this invasion for months, and we had the advantage. How could they have acquired such extraordinary warriors?"

    Germund, the youngest of the three, sat silently, his brows furrowed as he tried to make sense of the situation. The tension in the room thickened, fueled by their mounting doubts and frustration.

    Suddenly, Raveus, unable to contain his anger any longer, let out a primal roar. His aura surged around him, crackling with dark energy, causing the chessboard on the table to explode into shards, scattering in all directions. The force of the explosion sent tremors through the cave, the sound echoing through the chamber.

    The demons exchanged wary nces, their expressions a mix of awe and apprehension. Raveus, his breath heavy, struggled to regain hisposure as the remnants of his outburst settled around them.

 Chapter 813 Culinary Disaster

    ?

    The news about the Clover Kingdom''s reinforcements spread like wildfire. People couldn''t believe it. The demons were finally done for, and everyone was over the moon! Gratefulness surged through the citizens'' veins as they couldn''t wait to show their appreciation to General Qin Mo and the soldiers who saved their asses.

    In the swanky Royal Hall, with fancy chandeliers and snazzy tapestries, the excitement was palpable. The King, feeling all high and mighty, decided to throw a big ol'' banquet to celebrate the victory. And guess who got the golden ticket? Cole, Dave, and Danny, the badasses who kicked demon butt!

    The doors swung open, and boom! The crowd went wild! People jumped to their feet, pping and hollering like there was no tomorrow. Cole, standing tall and proud, took in the scene with a mix of humility and gratitude. He nodded and gave thanks to the folks who cheered him on, a little smile ying on his lips.

    Dave, the mysterious dude with his decay-inducing touch, surveyed the room with his piercing gaze. The citizens, a little bit scared but mostly in awe, couldn''t help but show their appreciation. Dave gave ''em a nod and a small smile, like he was saying, "Yeah, I did my thing, no big deal."

    And then there''s Danny, the master of elemental destruction. People couldn''t stop staring at him, their jaws hanging loose. His presence alone made ''em weak in the knees. But Danny, cool as a cucumber, showed his gratitude with a humble nod and a genuine smile. Man, the crowd couldn''t get enough of him!

    As the cheers died down, General Qin Mo stepped forward, his voice booming across the hall. "Hey, folks!" he called out, his pride shining through. "These soldiers right here? They''re the reason we can party tonight! Give it up for Cole, Dave, and Danny! They''re the real deal!"

    The crowd erupted into wild apuse, screams, and whistles. The King, feeling all sentimental, stood up and raised his ss. "Here''s to Cole, Dave, and Danny!" he proimed, his voice full of gratitude. "You guys saved our sorry butts! We owe you big time! Let''s get this party started!"

    And party they did! The Royal Hall transformed into a wild fiesta of music,ughter, and clinking sses. The soldiers mingled with the citizens, swapping stories and reliving the epic battles. It was a night of camaraderie, a night where heroes were hailed and the troubles of the past were forgotten.

    the royal banquet was in full swing in the opulent Royal Hall. Laughter and chatter filled the air as guests indulged in a feast fit for kings. The King, seated at the head of a long,vishly adorned table, savored the festivities, his spirits high and his appetite eager for culinary delights.

    Just as the merriment reached its peak, a hush fell over the room as a renowned chef from a distantnd made his grand entrance. The guests, their curiosity piqued, turned their attention to the esteemed culinary artist as he approached the King with a flourish.

    With a deep bow, the chef presented a dish, a masterpiece of vibrant colors and tantalizing aromas. The King''s eyes widened with anticipation as he picked up his silver fork, ready to embark on a culinary adventure.

    However, as the first morsel touched the King''s tongue, a look of utter horror twisted his regal features. His eyebrows furrowed, his eyes bulged, and his lips pursed in disgust. The once-expectant smile vanished, reced by a grimace that threatened to consume his entire face.

    The guests, initially taken aback, couldn''t contain their amusement any longer. Snickers and stifledughter rippled through the hall, threatening to erupt into a full-blown uproar. They exchanged amused nces, trying their best to hold back the hrity that threatened to burst forth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The poor chef, his face turning as red as the sauce on the disastrous dish, stumbled back, a look of mortification etched across his features. He stammered, desperately searching for words to rectify the situation and salvage his reputation.

    "Your Majesty," he began, his voice trembling with embarrassment, "I... I apologize profoundly. It seems... there must have been a terrible mistake. I assure you, this dish is not a reflection of my true culinary expertise."

    The King, still recovering from the taste bud assault, mustered all his regalposure to address the baffled chef. "A mistake, you say?" he muttered, his tone a mix of disbelief and annoyance. "This dish is... an affront to the very essence of taste!"

    The guests, barely able to contain their amusement, exchanged nces once more. It was a sight to behold, witnessing the mighty King subjected to such a culinary catastrophe. Their stifledughter threatened to burst forth again, teetering on the edge of disrespect.

    The chef, his face flushed with humiliation, continued to babble apologies and exnations, his words jumbled in his panic. He desperately tried to salvage his reputation, but it was clear that the damage had been done.

    As the tension eased and the guests regained theirposure, whispers filled the hall. "Did you see the King''s face?" one guest snickered. "I haven''t witnessed such culinary disaster in ages!" another chimed in, their voice carrying a mix of amusement and relief.

    Meanwhile, the King, having recovered from the initial shock, raised his hand to quell the rising amusement. "Enough!" he dered, his voice resonating with a mixture of exasperation and amusement. "Let us not dwell on this... unfortunate incident. Bring forth the next course, and may it be a more... ptable experience!"

    The guests, nowposed but still filled with mirth, chuckled and resumed their conversations, eager to move on from the culinary cmity that had momentarily disrupted the festivities. The chef, though shaken, gathered hisposure and retreated from the royal presence

    ...

    The royal banquet was in full swing, with guests mingling and enjoying themselves. Suddenly, the music changed, and a group of dancers entered the hall. They twirled and spun, their colorful costumes shimmering under the light. Everyone watched in awe, including General Qin Mo, who had been sipping on some wine.

    As the performance came to an end, one of the dancers approached Qin Mo. "General, would you care to dance?" she asked, smiling sweetly.

 Chapter 814 Big Health Care

    ?

    The royal banquet was in full swing, with guests mingling and enjoying themselves. Suddenly, the music changed, and a group of dancers entered the hall. They twirled and spun, their colorful costumes shimmering under the light. Everyone watched in awe, including General Qin Mo, who had been sipping on some wine.

    As the performance came to an end, one of the dancers approached Qin Mo. "General, would you care to dance?" she asked, smiling sweetly.

    Qin Mo hesitated for a moment, then shrugged and took her hand. They began to dance, but it quickly became apparent that the General was not a skilled dancer. He stumbled and stepped on the dancer''s toes, causing her to wince in pain.

    The guests around them started to chuckle and whisper to each other, but Qin Mo was oblivious. He was determined to keep dancing, even though his movements were stiff and awkward.

    Soon, the music picked up, and Qin Mo tried to match the pace, but it only made things worse. He started to spin wildly, losing his bnce and crashing into a nearby table. tes and sses ttered to the ground, and the guests burst intoughter.

    Qin Mo blushed, but he couldn''t help butugh along with them. He raised his arms in defeat and bowed to the crowd, acknowledging hisck of dancing skills. The guests cheered and apuded, and even the dancer who had suffered his missteps was giggling.

    From that moment on, Qin Mo was known not only as a great warrior but also as a terrible dancer. The rest of the evening passed in a haze of merriment, with guests recounting the hrious scene over and over again

    ...

    The royal hall buzzed with energy andughter, the air thick with merriment and the clinking of sses. Suo, a high-ranking official known for his smooth tongue, rose from his seat, a ss of bubbly in hand. He smirked mischievously, his eyes scanning the room, searching for the perfect target to liven up the festivities.

    "Listen up, folks!" Suo called out, his voice filled with a yful tone. "I''ve got a toast that''ll knock your socks off!"

    The guests turned their attention to Suo, their faces bright with anticipation. Suo, always the master of words, had a reputation for his captivating speeches and sharp wit. With a flourish, he raised his ss, his gaze fixed on the King, or so he thought.

    "To the King!" Suo proimed, his voice booming through the hall. But instead of directing his toast to the King, he mistakenly locked eyes with the neighboring ambassador, a distinguished figure dressed in extravagant robes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The room fell into stunned silence as Suo''s mistake hung in the air. The ambassador raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into an amused smile. The guests exchanged bewildered nces, unsure of how to react. But it didn''t take long for the tension to break, asughter erupted from all corners of the hall.

    Suo''s face turned a vibrant shade of red, but he didn''t miss a beat. He chuckled, his eyes crinkling with mirth, and tapped his ss against the ambassador''s. "Well, well, ambassador, you''ve earned yourself a toast tonight!" he eximed, his voice filled with humor.

    The room exploded intoughter, the guests pping and hooting in approval. Suo, ever the entertainer, seized the moment, improvising aedic tale about the ambassador''s unexpected rise to royalty. The guests roared withughter, their mirth echoing off the grand walls.

    Emboldened by the uproar, other guests joined in the yful chaos. sses were raised to unsuspecting individuals, to imaginary friends, and even to the borate chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. The toasts became a game of wits, each participant vying to outdo the others in hrity and absurdity.

    The King, known for his regalposure, couldn''t resist the infectiousughter. He stood from his throne, a wide grin on his face, and raised his ss to a lowly servant who had unwittingly be the center of attention. The servant''s eyes widened in surprise, cheeks turning crimson, but he raised his ss in return, a bashful smile breaking through his facade.

    The royal hall was a spectacle of merriment, with the guests toasting the wrong people, clinking sses with uproarious joy, and sharing heartfeltughter. The air was alive with camaraderie and the realization that even in the grandest of settings, moments of genuine hrity and human foibles could unite people in ways no formal gathering ever could.

    As the uproariousughter subsided and the guests gradually regained theirposure, Suo''s face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and determination. He discreetly excused himself from the jubnt crowd, his footsteps light as he made his way toward the King''s side.

    Suo approached the King, a hint of sheepishness in his eyes, and leaned in closer to speak in a hushed tone. "Your Majesty," he began, his voiceced with sincerity and remorse. "I must apologize for the earlier mishap. I never meant to raise my ss to the wrong person. It was a moment of distraction, and I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me."

    The King regarded Suo with a gentle smile, his expression understanding. "Suo, my friend," he replied in a warm, informal tone. "There''s nothing to forgive. Laughter is a precious gift, and your unintentional blunder brought joy to the entire hall. We all need moments of levity, even in the grandest of settings."

    Relief washed over Suo''s face, his shoulders visibly rxing. He nodded gratefully, appreciating the King''s understanding and generosity. "Thank you, Your Majesty. Your words mean a great deal to me," he replied, his voice filled with genuine gratitude.

    Suo''s eyes sparkled with a mischievous glimmer as he leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Speaking of levity, Your Majesty, I have a proposal for you," he said, a yful grin tugging at the corners of his lips. "How about we escape the confines of the pce one of these days and venture into the red district? There''s a renowned health care establishment there, known for its rejuvenating therapies. I thought it might be a splendid way for us to unwind and indulge in some well-deserved pampering."

 Chapter 815 Musings

    The King''s eyes widened with surprise, his regal facade momentarily slipping to reveal genuine intrigue. A smile slowly crept onto his lips as he considered Suo''s proposition. "Suo, you never fail to surprise me," he replied, his voiceced with curiosity. "A trip to the red district does sound intriguing. Count me in, my friend."

    Suo''s face lit up with delight, his grin widening. He pped the King on the shoulder, their camaraderie evident in the casual gesture. "Excellent, Your Majesty! I promise you won''t regret it. We''ll have the time of our lives," he eximed, his voice brimming with excitement.

    The King chuckled, hisughter blending with the jovial atmosphere surrounding them. "I have no doubt about that, Suo. Your adventures always leave asting impression," he replied, his eyes twinkling with anticipation.

    With their secret pact sealed, Suo and the King exchanged a knowing look, their unspoken agreement solidified. They would embark on an unconventional escapade, venturing into the vibrant streets of the red district, whereughter, indulgence, and unexpected encounters awaited them.

    In the royal hall, the celebration continued, the guests unaware of the ndestine ns brewing between Suo and the King. Theyughed, danced, and reveled in the night, their spirits lifted by the promise of a thrilling escapade that would forge an even stronger bond between the King and his trusted advisor.

    ...

    As the lively celebration continued to fill the royal hall with music andughter, General Qin Mo spotted Suo making his way back into the crowd. Curiosity piqued, he strode over to his trustedrade, his expression a blend of intrigue and amusement.

    "Hey, Suo, what was that all about with the King?" Qin Mo asked, his tone casual andced with curiosity. His eyes twinkled with a hint of mischief, eager to uncover the hidden conversation that had transpired between Suo and their illustrious ruler.

    Suo''s eyes lit up with a mischievous glimmer as he turned to face Qin Mo, a yful grin tugging at the corners of his lips. He leaned in closer, his voice low and filled with humor. "Ah, Qin Mo, my friend, you''ve missed out on quite the proposition," he replied, his wordsced with a touch of intrigue.

    Qin Mo raised an eyebrow, his curiosity intensifying. "Well, don''t keep me in suspense, Suo. What did you say to the King?" he pressed, his gaze fixed on hisrade.

    Suo''s grin widened, his shoulders shaking with suppressedughter. He leaned in even closer, as if sharing a well-guarded secret. "Qin Mo, my dear friend, I suggested that we escape the confines of the pce and venture into the red district. You know, to relieve the pressure of our lower bodies," he said, his voice dripping with humor and innuendo.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Qin Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, a mix of amusement and disbelief dancing in their depths. He couldn''t help but let out a hearty chuckle, his shoulders shaking with mirth. "Suo, you always manage to surprise me with your audacious proposals," he eximed, a grin spreading across his face. "So, what''s this ''big health care'' you''re talking about? The crouching tiger, hidden dragon, huh?"

    Suo''sughter rang out, infecting the air around them with its contagious joy. He pped Qin Mo on the shoulder, their camaraderie evident in the casual gesture. "Exactly, my friend! The crouching tiger, hidden dragon is a renowned establishment in the red district, known for its exquisite therapies that relieve the pressure of the lower body," he exined, his words punctuated by bursts ofughter.

    Qin Mo couldn''t help but join in the mirthful chorus, hisughter blending seamlessly with Suo''s. Their shared camaraderie and lighthearted banter filled the air, a testament to the strong bond they had forged through countless battles and moments of levity.

    As theirughter subsided, Qin Mo''s eyes met Suo''s, a twinkle of mischief lingering in their depths. "Well, Suo, I can''t resist the allure of a grand adventure to the red district and the promises of this ''big health care.'' Count me in," he dered, his voice filled with anticipation and a touch of yful sarcasm.

    Suo''s face lit up with delight, his grin widening. He pped Qin Mo on the back, their shared excitement palpable. "Excellent, Qin Mo! We shall embark on this escapade together, and the crouching tiger and hidden dragon will have tales to tell of our visit," he proimed, his voice brimming with humor and camaraderie.

    In the midst of the boisterous celebration, Qin Mo and Suo exchanged a knowing nce, their unspoken agreement sealed. They would venture into the vibrant streets of the red district, embracing the unknown and reveling in the promises ofughter and shared experiences.

    As the vibrant celebration carried on in the royal hall, General Qin Mo excused himself, his curiosity piqued by Suo''s enticing proposition. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he slipped away from the crowd, venturing into a nearby room that appeared devoid of people. The door closed behind him, enclosing him in a moment of solitude.

    In the dimly lit room, Qin Mo''s gaze wandered downward, his eyes fixating on a prominent bulge in his pants. A mischievous smile yed upon his lips as a series of humorous thoughts danced through his mind. He couldn''t help but recall Suo''s vivid descriptions of the "big health care" in the red district, their lighthearted banter fueling his imagination.

    A myriad of questions flooded Qin Mo''s thoughts, each one dripping with humor and vulgarity. "Does my little brother still function?" he mused, his voice filled with yful skepticism. A chuckle escaped his lips as he continued, "I''m not as vigorous anymore, can my sword still stand in an upright manner?"

    Qin Mo''s face contorted into an exaggerated expression of mock concern, his eyebrows furrowing as he entertained his ownedic monologue. His bodynguage mirrored his thoughts, his hand instinctively reaching for his chin as he pondered the absurdity of his musings. He couldn''t help but stifle augh, a twinkle of amusement dancing in his eyes.

 Chapter 816 Dave, The Singer

    ?

    In the midst of the wild revelry in the royal hall, the atmosphere was charged with anticipation. Rumors had been swirling about Dave, the guy known for his freaky decay-inducing power, having some secret talent up his sleeve. The crowd was buzzing with curiosity, their eyes fixed on him, waiting to see what the hell he was about to pull off.

    Dave, always one to embrace a challenge, decided to take the spotlight. He sauntered up to the stage, oozing a cocksure confidence that had the audience on the edge of their seats. His bodynguage spoke volumes��a casual swagger, a smirk ying at the corner of his lips, and an unmistakable twinkle of mischief in his eyes.

    With a mischievous grin, Dave grabbed the microphone and adjusted the stand like he''d done it a thousand times before. The air hung heavy with anticipation as he cleared his throat, ready to unleash his secret weapon upon the unsuspecting crowd.

    And then it happened. Dave opened his mouth and let loose a voice that belonged on a damn angel. It was smooth, it was soulful, and it damn near knocked everyone off their feet. The contrast between his lethal power and that heavenly voice was too damn funny, and theughter erupted like a goddamn volcano.

    "In the darkness of the night, I''m searching for the light, Lost in a world where everything''s a fight. But then I found a spark, a me inside my heart, And now I''m ready to ignite, let the music start." Dave''s voiced echoed as he opened his mouth.

    "Oh, I''m breaking free, gonna spread my wings and fly, I''ll reach the stars up high, no limit to the sky. With every note I sing, I''ll make my spirit ring, These are the lyrics of my soul, let the music take control."

    The crowd couldn''t believe their ears. They were doubled over, clutching their sides, tears streaming down their faces. It was the kind ofughter that started deep in the belly and spread like wildfire. They were rolling, hooting, and hollering, barely able to catch their breath.

    But amidst theughter, there was also a profound sense of awe. Dave''s voice held a raw, emotional power that cut through the noise and connected with the crowd on a deeper level. People wiped away tears ofughter, their eyes shining with a newfound respect for the guy who could make themugh and move them at the same damn time.

    As Dave belted out each note, his face mirrored the range of emotions his voice evoked. He scrunched up his brow during the heart-wrenching parts, poured every ounce of passion into the microphone, and shed a cheeky grin during the lighter moments. His eyes were alive with the thrill of performing, locking onto the audience and daring them not to be swept up in the magic.

    "Through the ups and downs, I''ll conquer every doubt, I''ll rise above the noise, and let my voice shout. There''s a fire deep within, a passion that won''t fade, I''ll chase my dreams, no matter what''s at stake."

    "Oh, I''m breaking free, gonna spread my wings and fly, I''ll reach the stars up high, no limit to the sky. With every note I sing, I''ll make my spirit ring, These are the lyrics of my soul, let the music take control."

    The melody soared through the air, weaving its way into the hearts of those who listened. The crowd swayed and bobbed, caught up in the rhythm and forgetting all their damn worries. It was a damn spectacle, a show they never expected, and it was everything they never knew they needed.

    "In the rhythm of the beat, I find my inner peace, I''ll dance like nobody''s watching, let my worries cease. Together we''ll unite, and set the stage aze, This melody will guide us through, in harmonious embrace."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Oh, we''re breaking free, gonna spread our wings and fly, We''ll reach the stars up high, no limit to the sky. With every note we sing, we''ll make our spirits ring, These are the lyrics of our souls, let the music take control."

    "So let the melody linger, let the rhythm never die, In this symphony of life, we''ll reach for the sky. With every song we share, we''ll touch hearts everywhere, These are the lyrics of our souls, a testament to dare."

    As the final notes of Dave''s soulful performance echoed through the royal hall, the audience erupted into apuse and cheers. The sheer contrast between Dave''s decay-inducing power and his angelic voice had left everyone in awe. The melody seemed to linger in the air, captivating the hearts of those who listened.

    Slowly, people began to approach Dave, their faces filled with curiosity and excitement. They couldn''t contain their amazement and showered him with a series of questions, their words flowing informally.

    "Dave, did youpose that song by yourself?" a young woman asked, her eyes wide with wonder. Her voice carried a mix of admiration and surprise.

    Dave shed a humble smile, his expression a blend of pride and modesty. "Yeah, I wrote it myself," he replied, his tone casual. "It''s just something I''ve been working on in my spare time."

    "Dude, I didn''t know you had such talent!" eximed a man with a contagious grin. He pped Dave on the back, his excitement palpable. "You''ve been keeping this hidden all along? That''s seriously impressive!"

    Dave chuckled, a touch of bashfulness coloring his features. "I guess I never really thought about sharing it until now. But I''m d you guys enjoyed it."

    A group of friends gathered around, their eyes shining with newfound appreciation. "Why are you hiding your singing talent, man?" one of them asked, a yful glint in his eyes.

    Dave shrugged, his gaze shifting between his friends. "I don''t know, I guess I never saw it as a big deal. But seeing your reactions, maybe I should embrace it more."

    The crowd nodded in agreement, their enthusiasm evident. They encouraged Dave to consider pursuing his singing talent further, urging him to share his gift with a wider audience.

 Chapter 817 Barging In

    ?

    Fein sat alone in the living room, munching on popcorn while watching a movie. The room was dimly lit, with only the glow of the TV casting shadows on the walls. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows, causing Fein to jump in surprise. It was his shadow lord, the chimera ant.

    Fein looked up at the chimera ant with a curious expression. "How is it this time?" he asked.

    The chimera ant tilted his head slightly, his expression unreadable. "The situation in the Milea Kingdom is good, but it seems the battle has finally been won," he replied.

    Fein nodded slowly, taking another handful of popcorn. "And who emerged victorious?"

    "The King''s army was ultimately sessful, the Clover Kingdom sent three strong A-rank as reinforcement that turned the tables" the chimera ant answered.

    Fein smiled to himself, d to hear that the kingdom was safe once again. "That''s good news. So, what brings you here?"

    The chimera ant hesitated for a moment before speaking. "Master, I have finally located the hiding ce of the mastermind behind the demon troops," he said.

    Fein''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really? Where are they hiding? and how strong they are?"

    "In an inconspicuous dark cave," the chimera ant replied. "And they are just three demon lord."

    "No wonder... Three demon lords which were only equivalent to three A-ranks. That''s why they didn''t personally invaded the Milea. If they are S-rank or Satans... they won''t bother to use tricks and strategies." Fein stood up, setting his popcorn aside. "Well then, we can''t waste any time. Let''s go," he said, determination in his voice.

    The chimera ant nodded, Fein summoned a blue portal with a flick of his finger tips, the chimera ant followed closely behind, As they walked down, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He can finally find a way to travel to Abyss!

    Finally, they arrived at the cave, and Fein peered inside, taking in the darkness and the musty smell. "Alright, let''s do this," he said, stepping forward and conditioned his body. In this battle, he doesn''t need to use his powers to deal with misceenous fish.

    Inside the dark, foreboding cave, Berthold, Raveus, and Germund, the sinister puppeteers of the demon army, huddled together, their voicesced with a casual air of malevolence. The flickering torchlight cast eerie shadows on their faces, emphasizing their wicked grins and calcting gazes.

    "Once General Qin Mo and those three A-rank reinforcements take their leave, the Milea Kingdom is as good as ours," Berthold said, a sly smirk curling his lips. "Why are they leaving? They thought they have already won? What a bunch of fool! Kekeke!"

    Raveus leaned against a jagged stgmite, his arms folded across his chest. "No doubt about it. Without them, it''s like a pig ripe for the ughter," he sneered, relishing the thought.

    Germund paced restlessly, his eyes aze with ruthless determination. "We strike when they least expect it. They won''t know what hit ''em," he dered, a cruel edge to his voice.

    Their conversation brimmed with an informal confidence, their bodies exuding an aura of dominance and superiority. The dimly lit cave magnified their wicked intentions, shrouding their twisted minds in darkness.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Berthold leaned in, his hands gripping a rough-hewn boulder. "We gotta make sure our forces are ready, everyst detail ironed out," he mused, his tone suggesting both caution and excitement. "Can''t afford any slip-ups."

    Raveus nodded, a glimmer of sadistic delight dancing in his eyes. "Oh, we''ll crush ''em, alright. Their spirits, their hopes, everything," he chuckled, relishing the impending chaos.

    Germund ceased his restless pacing, his face contorted into a maniacal grin. "When the Milea Kingdom crumbles, we''ll revel in the chaos we''ve unleashed," he growled, his voice dripping with triumphant anticipation.

    The trio shared a wicked moment of understanding, their eyes locked in a silent pact of destruction. Shadows seemed to deepen around them, absorbing their malevolent energy, as if the cave itself reveled in their nefarious plot.

    As the conversation between Berthold, Raveus, and Germund reached its peak of malevolence, the dark cave seemed to shudder with anticipation. Suddenly, in a swirl of shadows, Fein materialized before the startled demons, his demeanor exuding an air of aloof superiority. The chimera ant knelt obediently by his side, its presence adding to the sense of foreboding.

    Fein''s eyes, cold and piercing, swept over the trio of demons with a disdainful gaze. With his hands nonchntly tucked behind his back, he regarded them with an air of condescension.

    "Think you can do whatever the hell you want in the human realm, do you?" Fein''s voice dripped with mockery, his toneced with a sharp edge of derision.

    Berthold''s face contorted in anger as he mustered a response. "Who the fuck do you think you are, barging in here and interrupting our fucking conversation?" he spat, his voice seething with venom.

    Fein''s lips curled into a disdainful smirk, relishing the evident difort of his adversaries. He took a deliberate step forward, his every movement calcted to unnerve the demons. "Fein''s the name, in case you give a shit. And as for authority, well, let''s just say I hold the fucking reins of fate," he retorted, his voiceced with a mix of arrogance and sadistic pleasure.

    Raveus, his face twisted in anger, couldn''t contain his frustration. "You think you''re so fucking powerful? We''ve got the entire demon army at ourmand!" he sneered, desperately trying to regain control of the situation.

    Fein''s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing through Raveus like a de. "The demon army, huh? Just a bunch of mindless pawns, dancing to your whims. It''s pathetic, really," he shot back, his voice dripping with scorn.

    Germund, a mix of fear and bravado in his voice, dared to challenge Fein. "You think you can waltz in here and challenge us? You''re fucking delusional!" he bellowed, his voice shaking with a mixture of defiance and trepidation.

    Fein''s face remained impassive, his eyes burning with a cruel amusement. "Delusional? No, my dear Germund. It''s you who underestimate the true extent of my power," he retorted, his voiceced with a dark, menacing undertone.

    The cave seemed to reverberate with tension, the atmosphere thick with the sh of egos and the looming threat of violence. Shadows flickered and danced on the cave walls, mirroring the vtile energy that crackled in the air.

    Fein, his presence radiating a malevolence that sent shivers down their spines, stood firm in the face of the demons'' futile defiance. The chimera ant, a silent witness to the impending sh, remained obediently at his master''s side, a testament to their unbreakable bond.

    Within the depths of that dark, foreboding cave, a battle of wills unfolded. Fein''s audacious intrusion had set the stage for a confrontation

 Chapter 818 Invincible

    ?

    With a deafening roar, Berthold, Raveus, and Germund unleashed theirbined fury upon Fein. The dark cave erupted in a tempest of explosions

    Bethorld produce a wind shuriken on his hand and threw it on Fein''s direction, and Germund on the other hand, raise his fist which produces a faint ck glow and punch Fein on the chest.

    BOOM!

    The impact sent shockwaves reverberating through the air, shaking the very foundation of their surroundings.

    The onught was apanied by mockingughter and sarcastic taunts. "How is it, Fein? That human should have been turned into a bloody pulp by now, right?" Berthold jeered, his voice dripping with venomous delight.

    Raveus chimed in, hisughter mingling with the chaos. "Arrogant bastard! Who the fuck did he think he was, challenging us?" he sneered, relishing in the belief that they had vanquished their audacious opponent.

    Germund, his face twisted in a malicious grin, added his own mockery to the mix. "That''s what happens when you cross paths with the demons. They don''t stand a chance!" he jeered, his voiceced with sadistic glee.

    Amidst the haze of dust and debris that engulfed the cave, theirughter echoed, their confidence soaring as they basked in their presumed victory.

    But as the dust began to settle, their mockingughter turned into gasps of disbelief. Their eyes widened in shock as the figure of Fein emerged from the dissipating haze, unscathed and untouched. Not a single scar marred his figure, and not a speck of dust clung to his impably poised form.

    Fein stood tall and unyielding, his eyes burning with a potent mix of power and superiority. He regarded the stunned demons with a smug smile ying upon his lips. With a hint of amusement, he directed his words at his incredulous adversaries. "That''s it?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Berthold''s jaw dropped, his expression shifting from arrogance to disbelief. Raveus stumbled backward, hisughter reced by a mixture of shock and fear. Germund''s malicious grin faltered, his eyes betraying a flicker of uncertainty.

    Fein''s unscathed presence shattered their illusions of triumph, leaving them shaken and uncertain of their own strength. In that moment, the true extent of Fein''s power became all too clear, and their mocking arrogance crumbled under the weight of his undeniable superiority.

    The silence in the cave was deafening, broken only by the echoes of their failed assault. The demons, once so assured of their dominance,<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein, basking in the disbelief that painted the faces of the three demons, couldn''t resist the urge to provoke them further. His sarcastic toneced his words as he unleashed a barrage of cutting questions. "Where''s your ego now?" he taunted, a sardonic smirk ying upon his lips. "Has it been shattered, realizing that mere humans can ascend to your level?" The audacity of his words hung heavy in the air, a challenge that struck at the very core of their pride. Fein''s gaze bore into each demon, his eyes alight with a mixture of amusement and contempt. "In my eyes, the three of you are nothing more than insignificant frogs clinging to the wall."

    The demons, fueled by rage and wounded pride, were unable to restrain themselves any longer. They lunged forward, a united force intent on obliterating Fein and erasing the mockery that danced in his eyes. Raveus, his palms crackling with dark lightning, summoned an immense surge of power. With a vicious swing of his arm, he hurled the electrifying force towards Fein, the very air quivering with its malevolent energy.

    The dark lightning tore through the cave, unleashing chaos in its wake. The sheer force of its impact ravaged the surroundings, reducing everything it touched to smoldering ashes. The once solid walls crumbled under the onught, their structures reduced to nothing but rubble. A cloud of dust and debris billowed through the air, obscuring the once-clear view of the cave.

    Unfazed by the carnage surrounding him, Fein stood his ground. His figure remained unyielding, his eyes locked onto the approaching destruction with a chilling resolve. His stoic expression betrayed not a hint of fear, but rather a sense of anticipation, as if he were prepared for this very moment.

    Germund, sensing an opportunity amidst the chaos, conjured a bubble of iridescent energy that shimmered with an ominous aura. With a flick of his wrist, he sent the explosive sphere hurtling towards Fein, its vtile power unleashed upon impact. The bubble burst with a deafening explosion, its shockwave reverberating through the cave and shaking the very foundations of their battle arena.

    Fein, caught in the epicenter of the st, was uprooted from his position. The ground beneath him gave way, copsing into a gaping chasm that threatened to swallow him whole. Yet, even as he sank into the darkness, his grip onposure remained unyielding. His body, brimming with resilience and strength, fought against the force of gravity, refusing to sumb to the depths below.

    The demons, their triumphant smirks faltering, watched in disbelief as Fein defied their expectations. Their attacks, once believed to be unstoppable, had proven futile against the indomitable force that stood before them. Their faces contorted with a mixture of frustration and confusion, the realization dawning upon them that their opponent possessed a power far greater than they had ever anticipated.

    Amidst the chaos and destruction, Fein emerged once again, his figure rising from the abyss with an air of invincibility. Not a scratch marred his unyielding form, and a chilling smile danced upon his lips. The demons, their confidence shaken to the core, found themselves faced with an adversary who seemed untouchable, an enigma they could not decipher.

    ...

    Fein''s aloof gaze shifted from the disintegrating remnants of Raveus to the terrified faces of Berthold and Germund. With an air of nonchnce, he let out a deep sigh, the weight of their impending doom palpable in the air.

    "It''s my turn," Fein dered, his voice tinged with a sinister undertone. A surge of vibrant red energy engulfed his eyes, casting an eerie glow that seemed to pierce through the darkness of the cave. Twoser-like beams of crimson light shot forth from his eyes, unyielding and unstoppable.

 Chapter 819 Snap

    ?

    Time seemed to slow as the lethal beams found their mark, striking Raveus directly in the face. The intensity of thesers was unfathomable, instantly melting through flesh, bone, and sinew. Raveus''s skull disintegrated under the searing heat, his eyeballs liquefied, and his body reduced to a grotesque mush of blood and tissue. The stench of burning flesh hung heavy in the air, mingling with the acrid smell of death.

    Berthold and Germund, frozen in horror, watched theirrade''s gruesome demise unfold before their eyes. Panic surged through their veins, and in a desperate bid for survival, they turned to flee, their fear-stricken voices piercing the stifling silence.

    "Run! We can''t defeat him! He''s not a human, but a monster! He''s an SS-rank, not what A-ranks life us can resist!!" they screamed, their wordsced with raw terror. But before they could take a single step, Fein''s power manifested once more, demonstrating his absolute control over space itself.

    With a flick of his finger, the very fabric of space froze around the two demons, shackling them in an invisible grip. Their movements halted, their limbs rendered immobile as if encased in solid stone. Panic etched across their faces, they strained against the invisible restraints, but to no avail. Fein''s power left them helpless, trapped in their impending doom.

    Fein materialized beside Berthold, his presence emanating an aura of unrivaled menace. His features contorted into a sadistic grin as he directed a single flick of his finger towards Berthold''s forehead. In an instant, the demon''s entire being erupted, his body torn asunder, blood and gore sttering the cave walls in a grotesque disy.

    The room was silent once more, save for the echoes of destruction that lingered in the air. Fein, the embodiment of darkness and relentless power, stood amidst the remnants of his fallen adversaries.

    Germund looked at Berthold''s body parts around the cave and Raveus who turned into puddle of blood in the distance with nk eyes. He couldn''t but feel a shiver down his spine. His mind couldn''t process what''s happening.

    As the dust settled and the echoes of destruction slowly faded away, Fein stood amidst the wreckage, his gaze fixed upon Germund, the lone survivor of the once badass trio. Germund''s face looked like a scared rabbit, his trembling body showing he was about to wet his pants.

    Fein''s eyes narrowed, a twisted grin ying on his lips as he sauntered forward. With a swift and merciless motion, he lunged at Germund, grabbing him by the throat with a grip that could crush steel. Germund''s eyes bulged, his feeble attempts to free himself from Fein''s iron grasp nothing more than pitiful iling.

    Fein''s fingers tightened like a vice, cutting off Germund''s oxygen supply. The poor demon''s face turned an unttering shade of purple, veins popping out like angry worms. Gasping for air, Germund wed weakly at Fein''s hand, his desperate struggle a sad spectacle.

    Fein released his grip with a dismissive flick of his wrist, sending Germund hurtling across the room like a sack of rotten potatoes. The demon crashed into the stone wall, leaving a sizable dent in its wake. He crumpled to the ground, groaning and clutching his broken body, looking more like a discarded ragdoll than a fearsome demon.

    Prostrate on the ground, Germund groveled before Fein, his voice quivering with fear and his words a jumbled mess of begging and pleading. He offered himself up as a lowly servant, promising unwavering loyalty and endless servitude if only his pathetic life could be spared.

    "Please, Fein! Spare me!" Germund whimpered, his voice dripping with desperation. "I''ll do whatever you want, I swear! I''ll be your obedient ve! Just don''t kill me!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein towered over the groveling demon, his eyes gleaming with sadistic delight. He reveled in the power he held over Germund, relishing in the fear and submission that emanated from his broken form. Fein''s voice dripped with condescension as he savored his newfound dominance.

    "Well, well, Germund," Fein sneered, his voiceced with amusement. "A ve, huh? How convenient for me. You shall serve me, but let this be clear: one misstep, one ounce of disobedience, and I''ll turn you into a smoldering pile of ashes. Got it?"

    Germund''s prostration deepened, his forehead pressed against the cold, unforgiving ground. He trembled under Fein''s words, fully aware of the precariousness of his existence. The weight of servitude settled heavily upon him, a constant reminder of his fragile grip on life.

    Fein''s eyes narrowed with a mix of irritation and amusement as he stared down Germund, who cowered before him. The remnants of his fallenrades were strewn across the dark cave, a grim reminder of their failed attempt to overpower Fein. The air crackled with tension as Fein''s voice dripped with condescension.

    "Tell me, Germund," Fein sneered, his toneced with derision. "Where exactly is this elusive Abyss? And how in the world does one gain entry? Oh, and do enlighten me, is this so-called Demon God really worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as an SSS-rank degu user?"

    Germund, his body trembling with fear, mustered the strength to respond. Sweat trickled down his forehead as he stammered out his answers, desperate to appease Fein''s wrath.

    "The Abyss," Germund muttered, his voice barely audible. "It''s tucked away deep within the forbidden forest, concealed by a veil of darkness. To enter, one must navigate the treacherous trials set forth by three insufferable gatekeepers. It''s a challenge even the most foolish would hesitate to face."

    Fein scoffed, his lip curling into a contemptuous smile. He found Germund''s hesitation and feeble exnation utterlyughable.

    "So, it''s hidden away, guarded by a bunch of riddles, huh?" Fein mocked, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "How quaint. But tell me, Germund, is this Demon God truly deserving of all the hype? Can it hold a candle to an SSS-rank degu user?"

    Germund quivered under Fein''s piercing gaze, realizing the precarious position he was in. With a gulp, he confessed, his voice trembling with uncertainty.

    "Yes, Fein," he admitted, his voice barely audible. "The Demon God possesses a power so overwhelming, it can rival that of an SSS-rank degu user. Its abilities are downright terrifying, capable of reducing even the mightiest to mere ythings."

 Chapter 820 To The Forbidden Forest

    ?

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with a mixture of intrigue and amusement. He reveled in the confirmation of the Demon God''s formidable strength, relishing in the prospect of a true challenge. But Germund''s usefulness had run its course, and Fein had little tolerance for those who had outlived their purpose.

    "Well, Germund," Fein sneered, a malicious glint in his eyes. "You''ve been such a helpful little pawn, but s, your time hase to an end."

    With a flick of his wrist, Fein summoned an unseen force, hurtling Germund against the wall like a discarded rag doll. The demon crumpled to the ground, his pleas for mercy falling on deaf ears.

    "Please, spare me!" Germund begged, his voice filled with desperation. "I-I''ll be your loyal servant! I''ll do anything you ask, just spare my wretched life!"

    Fein''sughter echoed through the hall, cold and devoid of mercy. He approached Germund, his footsteps measured and deliberate, reveling in the power he held over the broken demon.

    "Your servitude means nothing to me, Germund," Fein taunted, his voiceced with cruel satisfaction. "I have no use for a groveling dog like you."

    With a snap of his fingers, Fein unleashed a surge of energy, obliterating Germund in a spectacr explosion of blood and bone. The remnants of the demon sttered across the walls, a grotesque testament to Fein''s unrestrained power.

    With the echoes of Fein''s chilling actions still hanging in the air, the cave hall fell silent, a heavy atmosphere enveloping the aftermath of the brutal encounter. Germund''s scattered body parts such as fingersy sprawled on the floor, a gruesome testament to Fein''s unrelenting, hidden cruelty. Fein''s eyes, gleaming with a mix of satisfaction and anticipation, scanned the scene before him, taking in the fruits of his victory.

    The chimera ant, a witness to the carnage, approached Fein with a respectful bow, acknowledging his authority. Fein, his expression a mixture of weariness and determination, nodded in acknowledgment, his voice tinged with a touch of mncholy.

    "Hey, you," Fein addressed the chimera ant, his words firm butced with a hint of sorrow. "Go find my family and friends, you know, the ones who share my blood. Tell ''em I''ll be gone for a long while. They gotta understand that my path lies elsewhere, deep down in the freakin'' Abyss."

    Without wasting a moment, the chimera ant vanished into the shadows, blending seamlessly with the darkness that surrounded them. Fein''s eyes lingered on the spot where the creature had disappeared, their intensity deepening as if searching for answers within the void.

    A sigh escaped Fein''s lips, his voice barely audible as he muttered to himself, lost in thought. "Guess it''s time," he murmured, his words carrying a mix of determination and anticipation. "Time to dive headfirst into that damn Abyss, uncover its secrets, and snatch that crazy power it''s got hidden away."

    Fein''s shifted, a subtle flexing of muscles and a tightening of fists, his stance radiating a newfound resolve. He stood there, like a predator ready to pounce on its prey, eyes fixed on the invisible horizon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The weight of his decision pressed upon Fein''s shoulders, but there was no turning back now. The call of forbidden knowledge and unimaginable power was too strong to resist. It beckoned him, promising a taste of dominion that he craved.

    A wicked smile crept across Fein''s face, a twisted reflection of his insatiable ambition. He knew the risks thaty ahead, the dangers lurking in the shadows of the Abyss. But fear was a stranger to him, overshadowed by his insatiable hunger for power.

    ...

    As Fein nonchntly stepped through the shimmering blue portal, a wide grin spread across his face. The world around him transformed into a wild, untamedndscape��the Forbidden Forest, home to hidden mysteries and untold dangers. He took in the scene with azy gaze, his expression rxed yet filled with a mischievous spark.

    The forest sprawled before him, a vibrant tapestry of greens and browns. The air carried the earthy scent of moss and the sweet aroma of wildflowers, a tantalizing blend that invigorated his senses. Fein''s posture exuded an air of casual confidence, his hands casually tucked into his pockets as if he was embarking on a leisurely stroll.

    His eyes surveyed the forest, taking in the twisted tree trunks and sprawling vines that snaked across the ground. A carefree smile yed at the corners of his lips, as if he were embarking on a thrilling adventure rather than venturing into the heart of the unknown. His bodynguage mirrored his rxed demeanor, moving with a fluid grace as he navigated the forest''s uneven terrain.

    Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy above, casting intermittent patches of light on the forest floor. Fein stepped over fallen logs and moss-covered rocks without a hint of hesitation, his movements effortless and sure-footed. He seemed at one with the forest, as if it weed him with open arms.

    The forest buzzed with life, its vibrant ecosystem enveloping Fein in a symphony of sounds. He reveled in the melodic chirping of birds, the rustle of leaves as creatures scurried about, and the asional hoot of an owl. Every sensory detail heightened his sense of adventure, his eyes alight with curiosity and excitement.

    Fein''s carefree persona belied the potential dangers thaty hidden within the shadows. He was undeterred by the looming presence of the forest, his rxed demeanor a shield against the eerie whispers that danced on the breeze. He sauntered deeper into the heart of the Forbidden Forest, his steps light and unhurried, fully embracing the thrill of the unknown.

    With each passing moment, Fein''s remained unscathed and dust free, his nonchnt aura amplifying the stark contrast between his demeanor and the mystique of the forest. He knew the stakes were high, but his rxed posture and easy smile conveyed a sense of confidence that bordered on audacity.

    As Fein ventured deeper into the forest, the air crackled with an electrifying energy. Shadows grew longer and more pronounced, but he paid them no mind, his expression unfazed by the encroaching darkness. He maintained his unhurried pace, taking in the forest''s secrets as if they were mere curiosities to be explored.

    The Forbidden Forest was his yground, and Fein relished every moment. He embraced the thrill of the chase, the allure of the abyss, with a casual demeanor that defied the gravity of the situation. Hisid-back appearance, coupled with his insatiable curiosity, propelled him further into the heart of the unknown.

 Chapter 821 Second Trial

    ?

    As Fein pushed deeper into the damn Forbidden Forest, his eyes narrowed with freakin'' determination. The freakin'' forest was dense as hell, the damn trees reaching out like creepy fingers to grab him. But Fein, cool as a cucumber, sauntered through the twisted pathways with azy swagger, as if he was just taking a leisurely stroll in the park.

    The forest seemed to have a mind of its own, trying to trip him up with gnarled roots and low-hanging branches. But Fein, that sly son of a gun, effortlessly sidestepped every obstacle with a casual grace. His bodynguage screamed confidence, like he was saying, "Hey, forest, you think you can mess with me? Think again."

    After what felt like forever, a friggin'' clearing opened up before him, bathed in a haunting glow. In the center of the damn clearing stood three mysterious figures, radiating power and wisdom. Fein couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Seriously, more mystical guardians? Just his luck.

    Fein strolled up to the Three Stooges, a cheeky grin ying on his lips. He shot them a cocky nce and said, "Alright, you mythical guardians, I''ve heard all about your legendary powers and all that jazz. But I''m here for some information. I need to find the damn entrance to the Abyss Dimension. So, spill the beans, will ya?"

    The guardians exchanged puzzled looks, clearly taken aback by Fein''s audacity. But Fein couldn''t care less. He leaned against a nearby tree, hands casually shoved into his pockets, as if he had all the time in the world. Inside, though, his mind was buzzing with excitement. He knew this was his chance to prove himself.

    The guardians whispered among themselves, their voices as mysterious as their damn robes. Fein''s eyes sparkled mischievously, hisid-back demeanor a mask for the fire burning within him. He was ready to take on whatever crazy tests they had in store.

    When the guardians finally turned their attention back to him, Fein straightened up, ready for the challenge. "Follow us..."

    "Okay," Fein braved the treacherous depths of the Forbidden Forest. Hisid-back attitude remained intact, even as the shadows grew darker and the air thickened with an aura of danger. The sound of rustling leaves and distant growls echoed through the trees, setting the stage for his first trial��the Trial of Courage.

    The Mysterious Three Guardians led Fein deeper into the heart of the forest, their steps swift and purposeful. Fein followed suit, his hands casually resting in his pockets, an amused smirk ying on his lips. They arrived at a clearing, the atmosphere thick with anticipation.

    Suddenly, the silence shattered as ferocious creatures emerged from the depths of the forest. With feral eyes and bared fangs, they lunged towards Fein, hunger for his defeat radiating from their very beings. But Fein, oh so casually, brought his hands out of his pockets and assumed a fighting stance.

    The first creature charged, its ws shing through the air with lethal intent. Fein''s eyes gleamed with amusement as he effortlessly sidestepped the attack. With lightning reflexes, he unleashed a single punch, and the creature exploded into a mist of crimson. The shockwave of power rippled through the clearing, leaving Fein standing amidst the aftermath, his expression unchanged.

    One by one, the savage opponents met their demise at Fein''s hands. Each confrontation yed out in a swift and brutal dance of violence. Fein''s movements were calcted and efficient, his bodynguage exuding a nonchnt mastery ofbat. His strikes were precise,nding with unerring uracy, sending shockwaves of force that reduced his adversaries to nothing more than mere red mist.

    His face, adorned with a perpetual smirk, showed no signs of strain or exertion. It was as if he was engaging in a yful game, toying with his prey, showcasing his prowess without breaking a sweat. The creatures, no matter their size or strength, were no match for Fein''sbination of agility, speed, and raw power.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Throughout the battles, Fein''s sarcastic banter peppered the air, a sardonicmentary on the simplicity of the challenges before him. "Is that all you got? I was expecting something a little more challenging," he quipped, his voice dripping with mockery.

    As the final adversary sumbed to Fein''s devastating blows, the Forbidden Forest fell into an eerie calm. Fein stood amidst the fading remnants of his opponents, a testament to his unrivaled skill. The Guardians regarded him with a mix of surprise and respect, their expressions hinting at a newfound appreciation for his abilities.

    Fein''s rxed posture remained unchanged, his eyes glinting with amusement as he turned to the Mysterious Three Guardians. "Well, that was a piece of cake. Is that the best the forest has to offer? I expected more of a challenge."

    The Guardians exchanged nces, their faces revealing a newfound understanding of Fein''s true power. They nodded in approval, acknowledging his sess in the Trial of Courage. The forest seemed to respond to their decision, the oppressive atmosphere lifting ever so slightly.

    Fein, his sarcasm still intact, awaited the next trial with a cool confidence. Little did he know, the trials ahead would test not only his physical prowess but the depths of his wit and cunning

    ...

    As Fein emerged victorious from the Trial of Courage, the Mysterious Three Guardians wasted no time in leading him deeper into the heart of the Forbidden Forest. The air crackled with an air of anticipation, for now, Fein would face the Test of Wisdom��a trial that would challenge his intellect and ability to unravel the secrets of a treacherous maze.

    The Guardians, their eyes gleaming with an enigmatic wisdom, presented Fein with their first riddle. "In the morning, I walk on four legs. In the afternoon, I walk on two legs. In the evening, I walk on three legs. What am I?"

    ''That''s it? It''s not a challenge with my SS-rank brain.'' Fein''s lips curled into a smirk as he let out a chuckle. "Well, that''s an easy one. It''s a human, of course," he retorted, his voiceced with arrogance.

    The Guardians nodded in approval, acknowledging Fein''s correct answer. With each riddle posed, Fein''s super brain whirred into action, analyzing the clues and solving the puzzles with ease. The intricate pathways of the maze seemed to unfold before his mind''s eye, his intellect slicing through thebyrinthineplexity like aser.

    The second riddle followed, the Guardians'' voices taking on an ethereal quality. "I speak without a mouth and hear without ears. I have no body, but Ie alive with the wind. What am I?"

 Chapter 822 Third Trial

    ?

    Fein''s gaze sharpened, his brows furrowing momentarily as he absorbed the riddle''s essence. "That''s simple. It''s an echo," he replied, his tone dripping with condescension.

    The Guardians exchanged nces, impressed by Fein''s swift response. With each correct answer, Fein''s confidence swelled, hisid-back demeanor radiating an aura of intellectual superiority. The riddles continued, each one moreplex and mind-bending than thest, but Fein''s super brain remained unfazed.

    As he neared the heart of the maze, the final riddle echoed through the forest. "I have cities but no houses, forests but no trees, and rivers but no water. What am I?"

    Fein''s lips curled into a knowing smile, his eyes alight with a mischievous glimmer. "Ah, that''s an interesting one. It''s a map," he answered, his voice oozing with self-assurance.

    The air seemed to shimmer as Fein''s response hung in the stillness of the forest. The Guardians nodded, their faces revealing a mix of admiration and intrigue. Fein had sessfully unraveled the secrets of the maze, his intellect guiding him wlessly through the web of paths and hidden passages.

    With Fein''s final answer, the maze itself shifted and transformed, revealing a clear path that led him to the heart of the Test of Wisdom.

    Fein, ever the picture of smugness, brushed off imaginary dust from his shoulder. "Well, that was a walk in the park. Do you have any more brain teasers for me, or is that all?"

    The Guardians remained silent, their expressions speaking volumes. They had witnessed Fein''s genius firsthand, and there was no doubt in their minds that he had proven his worth in the Test of Wisdom. The forest seemed to echo their decision, but it wasn''t the end yet. The maze stretched out before him like abyrinthine puzzle waiting to be solved. With a self-assured swagger, he delved deeper into the twisting paths.

    The first puzzle presented itself in the form of a grid of colored tiles, each emitting a soft glow. Fein smirked as he surveyed the pattern. "A color-matching game? How pedestrian," he mused, rolling his eyes.

    With a swift and calcting mind, Fein deduced the underlying principle. He realized that each tile had a unique color, and adjacent tiles had to match in color. His fingers danced across the tiles, rearranging them effortlessly until every color found its match. The grid glowed brightly, unlocking the passage forward.

    The second puzzle challenged Fein with a series of intricate symbols etched into stone tablets. The symbols seemed to shift and change as he studied them. Fein''s lips curled into a wry smile as he grasped the puzzle''s essence. "Symbolic transformations, eh?" he muttered.

    Drawing upon his keen observation, Fein deciphered the hidden logic behind the shifting symbols. He recognized the pattern of rotation and reflection, manipting the tablets with deft precision. As the symbols aligned perfectly, a hidden mechanism clicked, revealing the way forward.

    The third puzzle confronted Fein with a massive mechanism of gears and levers. It seemed imprable at first nce, but Fein saw through theplexity. He scoffed at the contraption''s attempt to confound him. "Mechanical maniption, huh? Child''s y," he scoffed.

    With an analytical eye, Fein traced the interconnected gears and levers, deducing the exact sequence required to unlock the mechanism. His fingers danced across the intricate apparatus, adjusting gears, and pulling levers with calcted precision. The once-immovable gears groaned in protest, surrendering to Fein''s mechanical prowess.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The fourth puzzle tested Fein''s ability to navigate a maze of shifting pathways. Walls of stone shifted and reconfigured, attempting to confound him. But Fein, undeterred, approached the challenge with a devilish grin. "A maze that thinks it can outsmart me? Adorable," he sneered.

    Fein''s mind mapped the intricate twists and turns of the shifting maze. He calcted the optimal routes, predicting the movements of the walls with uncanny uracy. His body weaved effortlessly through the maze, avoiding dead ends and deadfalls until he emerged unscathed, leaving the perplexed maze behind.

    The fifth puzzle challenged Fein with a collection of ancient hieroglyphics etched onto stone pirs. The symbols danced before his eyes, seemingly indecipherable. Fein cracked his knuckles with a self-assured smirk. "Language of the ancients, huh? Let me show you how it''s done."

    With an impressive grasp of linguistics, Fein pieced together the fragments of ancient knowledge, connecting the hieroglyphics to their corresponding meanings. His sharp intellect unlocked the secrets of the ancientnguage, deciphering the hidden messages that revealed the path ahead.

    The sixth puzzle unveiled itself as aplex mathematical equation scrawled across the forest floor. Numbers and symbols melded together, challenging Fein''s numerical acumen. Fein chuckled to himself. "Mathematics. Finally, something that speaks mynguage."

    His eyes gleaming with confidence, Fein dissected the equation, recognizing the patterns and operations at y. He swiftly calcted each step, manipting the numbers with fluid ease. The equation''splexity crumbled under the weight of his logical SS-rank brain talent.

    ...

    As Fein triumphantly solved the maze''s intricate puzzles, he found himself facing the third trial��the Sacrifice of Compassion. The atmosphere in the Forbidden Forest crackled with anticipation, for Fein''s choice would shape his path ahead.

    Suddenly, his attention was drawn to a wounded creature, its eyes filled with pain and a plea for help. It seemed harmless, but it held the potential to reveal the secret entrance to the Abyss Dimension. Fein''s goal beckoned, butpassion tugged at his conscience, like an annoying itch he couldn''t ignore.

    Fein approached the creature, a sarcastic smirk ying on his lips. "Oh, great. Another detour," he muttered, sounding more annoyed than a cat with an empty food bowl. Yet, curiosity flickered in his eyes as he examined the creature''s wounds.

    Reluctantly, Fein knelt beside the injured creature, his movements surprisingly gentle despite his gruff exterior. He shot the creature a side-eye, his bodynguage oozing a mix of annoyance and intrigue. "You better appreciate this, you know," he grumbled, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

    With skilled hands, Fein tended to the creature''s wounds, cleaning and dressing them with practiced precision. He couldn''t deny the faint sense of satisfaction that crept into his heart, hiding beneathyers of snark and cynicism. And to his surprise, the creature seemed to sense it too, its trust growing with each touch.

 Chapter 823 See-Through

    ?

    In a moment that caught Fein off guard, the wounded creature''s eyes shimmered with an otherworldly light, and it spoke with a voice infused with wisdom. "Fein, yourpassion has opened a door to hidden knowledge," it intoned, its words filled with a sense of reverence.

    Fein''s features contorted into a mix of astonishment and excitement. His nonchnt facade cracked, revealing a glimpse of the genuine astonishment beneath. He had dared to showpassion, and it had rewarded him with the key to unlocking the Abyss Dimension''s secrets.

    Fein''s narrowed eyes watched the creature''s response to his uncharacteristic kindness. For a split second, his tough exterior wavered, reced by a flicker of curiosity and hunger for the hidden knowledge promised. "Hidden knowledge, huh? Now you''re talking mynguage," he quipped, unable to hide the spark of intrigue in his voice.

    As the creature shared the mysteries and secrets of the Abyss Dimension, Fein absorbed every detail with his super brain. Knowledge poured into his mind like an all-you-can-eat buffet, and he savored each delicious morsel.

    Fein''s face lit up with a mixture of amazement and eagerness. His usualid-back demeanor shifted under the weight of newfound understanding. He had learned thatpassion had its uses, and it had granted him ess to the hidden truths he sought.

    As the creaturepleted its revtion, Fein straightened up, his determination shining in his eyes. The familiar sarcastic smirk returned to his lips, masking the transformation within. "Well, well. Compassion ain''t so bad after all," he muttered, his voice tinged with strange tone.

    ...

    As Fein''s journey through the Forbidden Forest reached its climax, he stood once more before the Mysterious Three Guardians. Their eyes sparkled with admiration, their voices filled with a hint of amusement as they acknowledged his triumphs. The trials had tested his perseverance, courage, wisdom, and even his unexpectedpassion.

    The first Guardian, with a mischievous twinkle in their eye, leaned closer to Fein, their voiceden with yful sarcasm. "Well, well, Fein. Looks like you''ve surprised us all with your wit and grit. Who knew there was more to you than a snarky remark?"

    Fein, his arms crossed and a smirk tugging at his lips, couldn''t help but respond in his characteristic style. "Yeah, well, even I can''t be rude all the time. Sometimes I gotta mix it up, keep things interesting," he retorted, his tone dripping with humorous arrogance.

    The second Guardian, their face adorned with an enigmatic smile, chimed in with a teasing tone. "Oh, Fein, you''ve truly been a source of entertainment for us. We''ve enjoyed witnessing your growth, from a brash smarty-pants to someone with a heart, however small it may be."

    Fein rolled his eyes but couldn''t deny the satisfaction that flickered within. "Hey, don''t get sentimental on me now. It''s not like I''ve turned into a hug machine. I''ve got a reputation to uphold, you know," he quipped, his voiceced with a touch of reluctant eptance.

    Finally, the third Guardian, their expression a blend of wisdom and amusement, stepped forward. "Fein, we recognize your strength and resilience. But it is time for the climax of your journey. The secret entrance to the Abyss Dimension lies within the heart of a mystical tree deep within this forest."

    Fein''s gaze sharpened, his friendly facade momentarily dropping as he absorbed the gravity of their words. His expression shifted fromid back to a more alert and focused posture. He knew this was the moment he had been waiting for, the culmination of his efforts and trials.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Guardians gestured toward the heart of the forest, their eyes filled with a mix of admiration and challenge. "Find the tree, Fein. It holds the key to the Abyss Dimension. Your journey through this forest has prepared you for the challenges that await beyond."

    As Fein stood there, a wicked grin crept across his face. Hisser eyes glowed with a crimson fury, catching the Three Guardians off-guard. Before they could react, a scorching beam of heat shot out from Fein''s eyes, obliterating them in an instant. Their bodies disintegrated into nothingness, leaving behind only a faint echo of their foolishness.

    "Heh, you thought you could pull one over on me?" Fein scoffed, his voice dripping with derision. "Guess again, losers."

    With the guardians vanquished, Fein''s mind raced, searching for the truth behind their charade. He couldn''t help but mock them, spoken silently within his own head.

    "These so-called wise guys... they thought they could y me like a fool," he sneered. "But I saw through their act. They were nothing but pawns, dancing on someone else''s strings. And now, it''s time to find out who''s pulling those strings."

    His eyes narrowed, a mix of curiosity and defiance etching his face. The pieces of the puzzle were slowly falling into ce, revealing a twisted web of maniption and deceit.

    "Those clowns were just distractions, leading me to a wrong location," he mused. "But who''s the real puppet master? Who''s the sicko behind all this?"

    With a dismissive nce at the fading remnants of the Three Guardians, Fein''s expression turned intoid back once more. He was prepared to take on whatever challengesy ahead, to unravel the secrets and expose the puppet master once and for all.

    Fein''s expression turned resolute, a fire burning in his eyes. He knew that the answers he sought awaited him within the depths of the Abyss Dimension. And he was ready to dive headfirst into the chaos and uncover the truth.

    Fein stepped forward... The forest seemed to whisper its support, the leaves rustling in anticipation of his next move. He felt a surge of confidence, tempered by a healthy dose of his trademark sarcasm.

    As Fein ventured deeper into the heart of the forest, the air grew heavy with mystique. The trees whispered ancient secrets, their branches reaching toward the sky like gnarled fingers. Shadows danced around him, casting an ethereal glow that heightened his senses.

    His eyes scanned the forest, searching for the mystical tree that held the entrance to the Abyss Dimension. Every twist and turn, every rustle of leaves, brought him closer to his goal.

 Chapter 824 The Abyss Dimension

    ?

    Fein approached the heart of the mystical tree, grumbling under his breath. He couldn''t help butin about the long and treacherous journey he had endured to reach this point. His steps were heavy, each one apanied by a sigh or a muttered curse.

    "Of course, it had to be hidden in the heart of this damn tree," he muttered, his voice dripping with annoyance. "Couldn''t have made it easy for me, could you?"

    With a wave of his hand, the portal shimmered into existence, a swirling vortex of energy beckoning him forward. Fein hesitated for a moment, ncing back at the familiar world behind him. But curiosity and determination won over hisints, and with a scowl, he stepped through the portal.

    The moment he crossed the threshold, Fein was engulfed in a whirlwind of sensations. The air crackled with a different kind of energy, heavy with the scent of sulfur and decay. His eyes widened as he took in the unfamiliar surroundings of the Abyss Dimension.

    "What a dump," Fein grumbled, his face contorted into a disapproving scowl. "Guess I shouldn''t have expected anything better."

    The demon city sprawled before him, a chaotic blend of towering structures and twisted alleyways. The streets were teeming with bizarre creatures of all shapes and sizes, their grotesque forms a stark contrast to the world he had left behind. It was a sight that both fascinated and repulsed him.

    He scoured the twisted streets and dark corners, searching for a secluded spot to carry out his transformation. His desire to blend in with the demons led him to seek a temporary alteration of his appearance.

    "Time to put on a show," Fein muttered to himself, a mischievous smirk ying on his lips. "Let''s see if these demons can handle my impable style."

    His eyes scanned the surroundings, seeking a hidden alcove or an abandoned building where he could work undisturbed. Finally, he spotted a crumbling structure nestled between two towering monstrosities. Its dpidated state made it the perfect spot for his ndestine metamorphosis.

    Fein slipped through the decrepit entrance, stepping into the dimly lit interior. The air hung heavy with the stench of decay and ancient magic, fueling his excitement. The room was filled with discarded debris, broken furniture, and remnants of forgotten rituals.

    "Looks like someone had a wild party in here," Feinmented with a chuckle, his voiceced with amusement.

    He approached a cracked mirror propped against a wall, its surface smudged and tarnished. The reflection it offered was far from ttering, but Fein''s narcissistic nature was undeterred. He relished the challenge of turning his handsome features into a fearsome demonic visage.

    With a flick of his wrist, Fein conjured a small vial containing a shimmering, otherworldly substance. It glowed with an ethereal light, casting eerie shadows across the room. He uncorked the vial, releasing a potent scent that made his nostrils tingle.

    Fein studied his own reflection in the mirror, his eyes sparkling with mischief. His fingers dipped into the vial, scooping out a small amount of the transformative substance. With practiced precision, he began to apply it to his face, tracing intricate patterns that mimicked the appearance of horns and scales.

    As the substance made contact with his skin, Fein felt a surge of power coursing through his veins. His expression transformed from amusement to a fierce determination, his eyes glowing with an otherworldly light.

    This is the substance that he made that could trigger his demons transformation without leaking a massive amount of magic power spike.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Now we''re talking," Fein remarked, his voice dripping with satisfaction. "Time to show these demons what a true master looks like."

    His body shifted, his stance growing more confident and assertive. The onceid-back and sarcastic demeanor gave way to an aura of authority and dominance. Fein reveled in the thrill of assuming this new identity, embracing the role of a formidable demon with gusto.

    With each stroke of the transformative substance, Fein''s features shifted, morphing into a fearsome manifestation of demonic power. His once smooth skin became rough and scaled, while his hair turned into a fiery mane. His eyes glowed with an intense crimson hue, exuding an air of malevolence.

    Fein stepped back, admiring his handiwork in the cracked mirror. The reflection that stared back at him was a sight to behold��a perfect fusion of demon and his charisma.

    "Now that''s what I call a makeover," Fein remarked, a self-satisfied grin spreading across his face. "Demons will be lining up to get a glimpse of this perfection."

    With his transformationplete, Fein stepped out of the dpidated building, ready to strut through the demon-infested streets of the Abyss Dimension. He relished the attention he would undoubtedly receive, reveling in thebination of his natural charisma and his newly demon king appearance.

    Fein''s crunched expression reflected his displeasure, his shoulders slouched and his movements brimming with impatience. He pushed through the bustling crowd, nudging past demons and casting them disdainful nces.

    "Watch it, ugly," he snapped at a demon who got too close forfort. "I''ve seen better-looking trash heaps."

    As he made his way deeper into the demon city, Fein couldn''t help but take note of the eerie atmosphere that permeated the Abyss Dimension. Shadows danced along the walls, whispers of dark secrets brushing against his ears. The air was heavy with an oppressive energy, making his skin crawl.

    "Feels like home," Fein muttered sarcastically, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Just what I always wanted."

    The buildings were adorned with intricate carvings, depicting grotesque figures and intricate sigils. The stone facades seemed to pulse with a sinister energy, as if infused with the essence of the Abyss itself. The walls were marred by time and neglect, their surfaces weathered and worn, revealing the secrets of countless ages.

    Fein''s gaze shifted to the denizens of the Abyss��the demons that prowled the streets like shadowy predators. Their appearances were as diverse as the nightmares they hailed from. Horned monstrosities with leathery wings soared overhead, their piercing gazes locked onto Fein with a mix of curiosity and caution.

    On the ground, hulking creatures with muscr frames and jagged teeth lumbered past, their heavy footfalls echoing through the narrow alleys. The air crackled with a primal energy as smaller, more agile demons darted between the towering figures, their lithe forms barely visible in the dim light.

    The demons'' features ranged from grotesque to seductive, their forms defying the norms of the mortal realm. Scaled skin shimmered under the dim glow of the Abyss, while eyes of every hue��fiery red, icy blue, poisonous green��glinted with an otherworldly brilliance.

    His eyes darted from one twisted structure to another, searching for any sign of the answers he sought. Despite hisints and caustic remarks, there was a glimmer of excitement in his gaze. The Abyss Dimension, with all its dark mysteries and malevolent inhabitants, offered him the chance to prove his prowess and uncover the truth that had eluded him for so long.

 Chapter 825 Wicked Fein

    ?

    Fein looked around cautiously, trying to get a sense of the bustling demon city around him. The sights, sounds, and smells were overwhelming, and he felt a pang of unease in his gut. He knew he had to be careful, or his mission could be jeopardized.

    As he walked down a narrow alleyway, Fein suddenly heard a voice behind him. "Hey, you there!" Fein turned around to see a curious demon, with piercing eyes and a sarcastic grin on his face.

    Fein quickly put on his most charming smile, trying to deflect suspicion. "Hello there, friend. What brings you my way?"

    The demon, whose name was Sander, crossed his arms and gave Fein a skeptical look. "I couldn''t help but notice you don''t look like you''re from around here. What''s your story?"

    Fein took a deep breath, trying toe up with a convincing story on the spot. "Oh, I''m just passing through. I''m a traveler, you see. I''ve heard so much about this ce, and I wanted to see it for myself."

    Sander raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "And what''s with the horns and the scales, then? You some kind of shape-shifter?"

    Fein chuckled, trying to maintain hisposure. "Ah, yes. I have some...unique abilities. It''s a long story, really."

    Sander nodded slowly, still eyeing Fein suspiciously. "Well, I hope you know what you''re doing. This ce can be dangerous if you don''t watch your back."

    Fein nodded, his mind already racing with ns for how to navigate this new environment. "Oh, I''m well aware. But I''m up for a challenge."

    Sander smirked. "I like your confidence, kid. Just don''t let it get you killed."

    Fein smiled wryly, knowing he had sessfully deflected suspicion for now. As Sander walked away, Fein felt a surge of relief wash over him. He knew he had to be careful and stay on his guard.

    Fein watched as Sander walked away. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. "d that''s over," he muttered under his breath.

    Taking a moment topose himself, Fein leaned against a nearby wall, his mind buzzing with a barrage ofints and grievances. "First the trials, then the crowded demon city, and now I have to deal with nosy demons? Just my luck," he grumbled, his voiceced with irritation.

    Despite his innerints, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction about his demon disguise. He nced at his reflection in a nearby window and smirked at the sight. The horns atop his head were bold and sharp, a stark contrast to the crooked, misshapen horns he noticed on other demons.

    "And look at these scales," Fein muttered, running a finger along his forearm. The scales had a sleek, polished appearance, giving him an air of superiority. "At least I got that part right. Can''t have those other demons outshining me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s thoughts momentarily shifted to the demons he had encountered since arriving in the Abyss. He had noticed their hunched postures, twisted features, and an overallck of refinement. It was as if they were trying to mimic the intimidating appearance of true demons, but falling short in every way.

    A self-satisfied smirk yed on Fein''s lips as he reveled in his sessful disguise. He straightened his posture and adjusted his horns, ensuring they were positioned just right. Confidence emanated from his every move as he thought about how effortlessly he had slipped into this new persona.

    "I may be rude, but I''ve got style," Fein said to himself, his voice dripping with arrogance. "These demons can''t evene close to my level of sophistication."

    As he continued to survey the bustling demon city, Fein noticed the peculiar architecture surrounding him. Towering structures with jagged edges reached towards the darkened sky, their designs both awe-inspiring and foreboding. The buildings seemed to twist and contort, reflecting the chaotic nature of the Abyss itself.

    The streets were teeming with activity, demons of all shapes and sizes going about their business. Fein observed their interactions, noting the sly grins, whispered conversations, and asional disys of power. It was a world filled with intrigue and hidden agendas, and Fein was determined to navigate it with his own brand of cunning.

    With a final adjustment to his horns and a flick of his tail, Fein pushed himself off the wall and resumed his journey through the demon city. He had a goal in mind, and nothing was going to stand in his way. ''I should make money first...''

    ...

    Fein''s eyes scanned the bustling demon marketce, his gaze fixated on a particr merchant. With a mischievous grin, he activated hisser eye, sending a focused beam towards the unsuspecting demon. The intense heat from theser engulfed the merchant, causing him to copse lifelessly to the ground. Fein''s swift and precise attack ensured there were no witnesses to his heinous act.

    Satisfied with the oue, Fein swiftly moved to the fallen merchant''s stall, eager to im the spoils that awaited him. The chest of kerubimsy before him, shimmering with a faint ethereal glow. Kerubim, the currency of the demons, came in three distinct types, each denoting a different value and significance.

    The first type was the Obsidian Kerubim, a small, jagged ck coin adorned with intricate engravings. Fein recognized its worth as the lowest denomination, used for smaller transactions and daily expenses. He scooped a handful of these coins into his palm, their cool surface sending a shiver of anticipation down his spine.

    Next, Fein''s eyes fell upon the Azure Kerubim, a medium-sized coin with a smooth, azure-colored surface. It held a higher value than the Obsidian Kerubim, often exchanged for valuable goods and services. He plucked a few of these coins from the chest, savoring their weight and the knowledge that they would grant him ess to a realm of luxury and indulgence.

    Finally, Fein''s gaze settled on the prized Golden Kerubim, the pinnacle of demon currency. Theserge, shimmering coins radiated a captivating golden glow, symbolizing immense wealth and power. Fein''s heart raced as he reached for these coveted treasures, knowing that their possession would grant him unparalleled influence andmand over the Abyss Dimension.

    Fein secured the kerubims in a small bag, his fingers caressing the smooth surfaces of the coins. A wicked smile yed on his lips as he reveled in the knowledge that he had not only eliminated a potential threat but also acquired a substantial fortune in the process. His cunning and ruthlessness were paving the way for his dominance in the Abyss.

    ''Easy money!'' With the spoils of his triumph safely in his possession, Fein blended seamlessly into the chaotic atmosphere of the demon marketce. His nonchnt demeanor and sarcastic remarks masked the true depth of his devious intentions.

 Chapter 826 Gaining A Foothold

    ?

    As the days turned into weeks and the weeks into a month, Fein immersed himself in the intricacies of demon society. He navigated the bustling ck markets, where illicit goods and forbidden artifacts exchanged hands in shadowy corners. Fein''s sharp eyes scanned the stalls, searching for valuable items to add to his growing collection.

    With his newfound wealth from the acquired kerubims, Fein had secured a house in a secluded part of the demon city. The structure stood tall, its architecture reflecting the dark and twisted nature of the Abyss Dimension. The walls were adorned with menacing symbols, and the entrance was guarded by imposing gargoyles with malicious grins etched upon their stone faces.

    Inside his new abode, Fein reveled in the luxury he had acquired. The furnishings were opulent, befitting a demon of his status. Velvet drapes hung from the windows, casting an eerie crimson glow across the room. Intricate carvings adorned the furniture, depicting scenes of torment and suffering that brought a wicked smile to Fein''s lips.

    However, Fein''s indulgence in his new surroundings did not distract him from his main objective �C to establish a proper identity within the demon society. He knew that power and influence were the currency of the Abyss, and he needed to carve a path for himself among the ruthless demons.

    To solidify his position, Fein engaged in the demon markets, where goods and services were traded openly. With his charisma, persuasion, and SS-rank super brain, he struck deals with prominent demon merchants, securing profitable partnerships that would ensure his influence continued to grow. His persuasion technique was inspired by Lucian which were used his target''s psychological traits and behavior, undermining his counterparts while simultaneously impressing them with his astute business acumen.

    In his pursuit of dominance, Fein also encountered the demon knights, the enforcers of the Abyss. These formidable warriors patrolled the streets, their imposing presence striking fear into the hearts of even the bravest demons. Fein observed them from a distance, studying their movements and tactics, plotting ways to exploit their weaknesses that he would be able to use in the future.

    But it was during his nightly hunts that Fein truly felt alive. Armed with hisser eye and cunning, he stalked his prey through the dimly lit alleyways. The panicked whispers of demons echoed through the darkness as they realized the danger that lurked nearby. Fein struck swiftly, robbing his victims of their kerubims and leaving them in a state of shock and terror.

    Fein''s face was mixture of joy and amusement as he toyed with his victims. His eyes gleamed with a wicked delight, savoring the shock that radiated from his prey as they died simply.

    As the month came to a close, Fein reveled in his aplishments. He had sessfully established a foothold within the demon society, manipting the ck markets, conducting business with influential merchants, and striking fear into the hearts of those who dared to cross his path. With each passing day, his power and influence grew, and the demons of the Abyss began to recognize him as a powerful new force.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the months rolled by, Fein quickly grasped the importance of having a rock-solid identity in the demon realm. Money talks, and he had plenty of it to spare. So, he turned to the shadiest characters in the ck market, the real experts in forgery and information bending.

    With his bulging purse, Fein spared no expense to craft a new persona that would fool even the sharpest demon minds. He wanted a backstory so tight that it had no holes, no gaps, and no room for doubt. These ck market geniuses weaved a web of connections, histories, and achievements, making Fein into a demon noble feared and respected by all.

    But Fein''s transformation wasn''t just about a fancy identity. Oh no, he wanted the whole package. So, he splurged on servants and maids to make his humble abode look like a demon king''sir. These minions scurried around, catering to his every whim and fancy. Dressed in snazzy uniforms, they were a visual reminder of Fein''s wealth and power.

    Fein, with a wicked grin stered on his face, reveled in the sight of his minions scuttling about. He treated them like mere ythings, throwing orders around with an air of superiority. His voice dripped with sarcasm, mocking them at every turn. His bodynguage screamed entitlement, with dismissive waves of his hand and condescending smirks.

    Of course, all this behaviors were him acting. After all, why would he do such useless things? A perfect disguisees from bing truly immerse with the identity. Although no one was watching his actions all the time... Fein knew that he couldn''t let his guard down. He have to y his disguise perfectly and consistently to the level that even himself would be deceived.

    But even with all the riches and luxuries at his disposal, Fein knew deep down that money couldn''t solve all his problems. He had to rely on his wits and cunning to navigate the dangerous demon society. It was a constant game of deception and maniption, with the stakes higher than ever.

    As the sun set, Fein kicked back in his extravagant study, surrounded by forbidden books and ancient relics. He took a moment to reflect on his aplishments, relishing in the taste of sess. The month had brought him closer to his goals, but he wasn''t about to rest on hisurels.

    With a calcting glint in his eyes, Fein plotted his next move. He knew the demon world was a treacherous ce, full of power-hungry beings. But he was ready to outsmart them all, pulling strings from the shadows and watching as his enemies fell like dominoes.

    Fein''s journey through the Abyss was far from over. Armed with his new identity, his overflowing coffers, and his razor-sharp mind, he was determined to climb even higher. The demons had no idea what they were up against, but they were about to find out.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 827 Deceptive Side

    ?

    Fein hade a long way since his arrival in the demon realm. With his carefully crafted identity and avish lifestyle to match, he now found himself amidst the elite of demon society. Tonight, he had been invited to a formal gathering, a crucial event where he needed to blend in seamlessly and navigate the treacherous waters of demon etiquette.

    As Fein stepped into the grand hall, adorned with opulent decorations and filled with a symphony of murmurs andughter, he took a moment to observe the scene. Demons of various shapes and sizes mingled, their elegant attire befitting their status. Fein straightened his posture, adjusting the cufflinks of his tailored suit, ensuring he exuded an air of confidence and superiority.

    His eyes scanned the room, analyzing the interactions, the subtle gestures, and the unspoken rules of demon etiquette. It was a delicate dance, one misstep and he could expose his true nature. Fein watched as demons exchanged nods and bows, their faces masking their true intentions. He knew he had to mimic their actions but with a touch of arrogance, a hint of condescension.

    Fein approached a group of demon businessmen engaged in a lively conversation. Their expressions were a mix of intrigue and calction. With a charming smile stered on his face, he joined their circle, seamlessly blending in. His bodynguage exuded authority, his voice confident andced with a hint of sarcasm.

    One demon turned to Fein and extended a wed hand, a customary greeting in demon culture. Fein reciprocated with a firm handshake, careful not to let his human instincts betray him. His grip was strong, but not overpowering, disying his dominance without appearing threatening. He maintained eye contact, his gaze piercing and full of hidden motives.

    As the conversations flowed, Fein listened attentively, his mind constantly analyzing the subtle cues and unspoken power dynamics. Heughed at the appropriate moments, hisughter a blend of genuine amusement and veiled mockery. He contributed to the discussions, sharing his insights with a touch of arrogance, yet cunningly avoiding any controversial topics.

    In between conversations, Fein observed the intricate gestures and rituals of the demon elite. He learned the art of the subtle head tilt, a sign of respect and acknowledgement. He observed the graceful flick of the tail, conveying interest or boredom. He even mastered the art of disying his sharp, demonic teeth in a smile, a gesture that sent a chill down the spines of those who dared to challenge him.

    As the night progressed, Fein became morefortable in his role as a rising business figure. His confidence grew, and he effortlessly maneuvered through theplex web of demon etiquette. He navigated conversations with charm and wit, his words a carefully woven tapestry of ttery and veiled threats.

    his path crossed with the three demons from the powerful Fildunate family. Lea, Klea, and DeDen approached him, their expressions a mix of curiosity and intrigue. With his charismatic demeanor and deceptive charm, Fein saw an opportunity to impress and manipte them to further his own agenda. After all, connections are important. No matter what kind of society.

    Fein leaned against a marble pir, exuding confidence as he greeted the trio with a sly smile. Lea, the eldest of the three, wore a calcting expression, her eyes scanning Fein from head to toe. Klea, the middle sibling, had a mischievous glint in her eyes, as if she sensed the hidden motives behind Fein''s charismatic facade. DeDen, the youngest, seemed eager to prove himself, his posture disying a mix of arrogance and insecurity.

    Fein extended a hand towards Lea, his voiceced with charm and confidence. "Pleasure to meet you, Lea Fildunate. I''ve heard of the great influence your family holds in the lower realm. Quite impressive, I must say."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lea''s eyes narrowed slightly, assessing Fein''s words and his intentions. She took his hand, her grip firm and unyielding. "Fein, isn''t it? We''ve heard whispers of your rising reputation in the Abyss. Impressive indeed. But talk is cheap. Show us what you''re truly capable of."

    Fein''s smile widened, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes. "Oh, Lea, you underestimate the depths of my knowledge and skills. I''m well-versed in the intricacies of demonic magic, a master of maniption, and a cunning strategist. Allow me to regale you with tales of my exploits and wisdom."

    As the conversation unfolded, Fein effortlessly weaved a web of captivating stories and impressive feats. He spoke of ancient artifacts he had acquired, battles he had won against formidable adversaries, and secret knowledge he possessed. With every word, he aimed to captivate and impress the three demons before him.

    Klea, ever the perceptive one, tilted her head and raised an eyebrow. "Fein, you seem to possess an uncanny understanding of various topics. Are you truly a jack-of-all-trades, or is there more to your story?"

    Fein chuckled, his voice dripping with amusement. "Ah, Klea, you see through my facade. I am indeed a man of many talents, constantly seeking knowledge and mastering new skills. After all, what good is power if it''s not apanied by wisdom?"

    DeDen, eager to prove himself, interjected with a skeptical tone. "Fein, words are meaningless without proof. If you''re truly as skilled as you im, show us."

    Fein''s eyes sparkled with mischief as he snapped his fingers, summoning a small burst of mes in his palm. He manipted the fire, shaping it into intricate patterns before dissipating it with a flick of his wrist. The three demons watched in awe, their skepticism reced with intrigue.

    Lea''s lips curled into a smirk. "Impressive, Fein. It seems you possess more than just silver-tongued words. Perhaps there is potential in coborating with someone of your...unique talents."

    Fein nodded, his expression a blend of confidence and satisfaction. "Lea, Klea, DeDen, I believe our paths have crossed for a reason. Together, we could reshape the very fabric of the lower realm, weaving a tapestry of power and influence that rivals even the greatest of demon dynasties."

    The three demons exchanged nces, a silent agreement passing between them. Fein had managed to captivate their attention and pique their curiosity.

 Chapter 828 Round Of Questions

    ?

    Leaving the three demons, Fein excused himself with a polite smile, stating that he needed to visit the bathroom. As he entered the secluded space, a triumphant smirk crept across his face. Alone with his thoughts, Fein reveled in the opportunity that had presented itself

    Fein leaned against the bathroom counter, his gaze fixed on the reflection in the mirror. His eyes glimmered with a mixture of amusement and cunning as he assessed the three demons he had just encountered. Lea, the eldest sibling, possessed an air of authority, her sharp features entuated by a crown of midnight ck horns that adorned her head. Her piercing eyes revealed a shrewdness that matched her reputation as a formidable leader within the Fildunate family.

    Klea, the middle sibling, exuded a seductive charm with her wless, porcin skin and cascading locks of fiery red hair. Her delicate horns curved gracefully, framing her face and adding to her allure. But it was her mischievous grin and the hint of danger that danced in her eyes that intrigued Fein the most. He knew that her unpredictability could be both a valuable asset and a potential threat.

    DeDen, the youngest of the three, possessed a rugged charm. His muscr frame and dark, rugged horns hinted at a penchant for physical strength andbat. Yet, there was a certain vulnerability in his eyes, as if he still had much to prove to his family and himself. Fein recognized the importance of leveraging DeDen''s desire for recognition and validation to further his own ambitions.

    As Fein pondered their appearances, he delved into their family background. The Fildunate family, one of the most powerful in the lower realm of the Abyss,manded respect and fear among their peers. Their influence reached far and wide, their fingers entwined in various aspects of demon society, including politics,merce, and the ck market. Aligning himself with such a prestigious lineage would provide Fein with a solid foundation and the means to manipte the power dynamics of the demon realm to his advantage.

    But it was not just the family''s power that enticed Fein. The three siblings represented different facets of the Fildunate legacy. Lea, the astute andmanding matriarch, possessed the knowledge and connections that could open doors to influential alliances. Klea, with her seductive charm and cunning intellect, held the potential to be an invaluable ally in manipting the desires and vulnerabilities of others. DeDen, the young and ambitious warrior, could serve as a loyal enforcer, executing Fein''s ns with his strength and dedication.

    Fein''s smirk deepened as he reveled in the realization of the possibilities thaty before him. Establishing a connection with the Fildunate family could elevate him to unprecedented heights of power and influence. With his deceptive charm, calcted wit, and carefully cultivated persona, Fein saw himself as the puppeteer pulling the strings behind the scenes, manipting the demons around him to serve his own agenda.

    Straightening his suit, Fein gazed into his own eyes in the mirror, his voice echoing with confidence in his mind. "Lea, Klea, DeDen, you have no idea the power that lies at your disposal. And soon, you wille to realize that your destinies are intertwined with mine."

    With a final self-assured nod, Fein left the bathroom, his mind brimming with strategies and machinations. The stage was set, and he was ready to y his role in this intricate game of power and maniption within the demon realm.

    Fein rejoined Lea, Klea, and DeDen, the three demons from the powerful Fildunate family, after his brief absence in the bathroom. As they gathered once again, Fein noticed a flicker of anticipation in the eyes of Lea and Klea. They were eager to test Fein, to gauge the extent of his knowledge and intellect. Little did they know that Fein had prepared himself well for this encounter, ready to impress and surpass their expectations.

    ...

    Lea, with hermanding presence, leaned forward, a glint of challenge in her eyes. "Fein, you''re back. Please guide us, you know, we need someone that understands a lot of things. Give us your opinions on politics, psychology, and science."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein, his charismatic smile in ce, nodded in acknowledgment. "Well, Lea, let''s start with politics. My first piece of advice is to always be two steps ahead of your opponents. Anticipate their moves, understand their motivations, and exploit their weaknesses. Second, build strong alliances. Forge connections with influential demons, both within and outside your family, to solidify your power base. And finally, remember that information is power. Stay informed, gather intelligence, and use it strategically to manipte the politicalndscape in your favor."

    Klea, her eyes bright with anticipation, leaned in closer. "Psychology, Fein. Give us your insights."

    Fein chuckled, enjoying the challenge. "Certainly, Klea. My first tip in psychology is to understand the art of persuasion. Master the art of subtle maniption, appealing to the desires and fears of others. Second, develop empathy. Understanding the emotions and motivations of those around you allows you to control them more effectively. Andstly, never underestimate the power of perception. Craft a carefully constructed image that elicits trust and admiration, and you''ll find that the minds of others be putty in your hands."

    DeDen, the stoic warrior, listened intently, his eyes narrowing with interest. "And what about science, Fein?"

    Fein''s expression turned thoughtful. "Ah, science, my dear DeDen. My first piece of advice is to embrace innovation. Embrace new technologies and discoveries that can give you an edge. Second, foster curiosity and a thirst for knowledge. Constantly seek to expand your understanding of the world around you. And finally, never be afraid to challenge conventional wisdom. Break free from the limitations of tradition and explore new frontiers of scientific exploration."

    As Fein concluded hisst piece of advice, he observed a subtle change in the expressions of Lea, Klea, and DeDen. Lea''s cheeks flushed with a hint of admiration, her stern facade momentarily softened. Klea''s eyes sparkled with newfound intrigue, her lips parting slightly in awe. Even DeDen, known for his stoicism, couldn''t hide his surprise, his brows raised in astonishment.

    Lea spoke first, her voiceced with a mix of admiration and curiosity. "Fein, you''re more than we initially thought. Your knowledge and insights surpass our expectations."

    Klea, her mischievous grin returning, added, "Indeed, Fein. You''ve managed to pique our interest and curiosity. We look forward to further conversations with you."

    Fein, his confidence radiating, smirked. "The pleasure is all mine, Lea, Klea, DeDen. I believe we have much to learn from each other."

    In that moment, Fein knew he had sessfully nted the seeds of intrigue and admiration within the powerful Fildunate family.

 Chapter 829 Sudden Chaos

    ?

    In the midst of their intriguing conversation, a sudden darkness descended upon the gathering, plunging the room into a state of chaos and panic. Demons scrambled, their eyes wide with fear and confusion. Lea, Klea, and DeDen, caught off guard, looked to Fein for guidance, their expressions a mix of apprehension and desperation.

    Fein''s eyes narrowed as he surveyed the room, his mind racing to decipher the unfolding chaos. Explosions echoed in the distance, sending shockwaves of terror through the crowd. Shadows slithered and danced amidst the darkness, striking with lethal precision. It was clear that an unseen enemy had infiltrated the gathering, and Fein knew he had to act swiftly.

    With a flicker of determination in his eyes, Fein assessed the situation. He observed the attackers, their forms melding seamlessly with the shadows, elusive and deadly. Their movements were swift and calcted, leaving a trail of devastation in their wake. The powerful demons in the room mustered their magical abilities, conjuring fireballs and summoning icy tundras to fend off the relentless assault.

    Not one to back down, Klea''s face contorted with a mixture of anger and determination. She tapped into the darkest recesses of her power, conjuring a swirling vortex of corrosive acid that ate away at one of the shadowy figures. Her gaze burned with intensity.

    In the midst of the chaotic battle, Fein''s mind raced as he assessed the situation. He knew he had to hold back, concealing his true strength and abilities, lest he revealed his hand too early. Lea, Klea, and DeDen fought valiantly, using their unique powers to defend themselves against the shadow phantoms.

    So, wisp of purple mes began to appear on his finger tips. The aura of destruction spread throughout the darkness.

    "Not good!" One of the shadows was hit by Fein who suddenly appeared behind him in split second.

    Just like that, the shadow didn''t even manage to let out a scream or even put a struggle. He just disappeared, as if his entire existence was erased.

    Fein held back his strength, watching as Lea produced a swirling ice attack, only for the shadow phantoms to easily cut through it with their daggers. Deden transformed into a Gargoyle, his fierce punch distorting one of the shadows and causing it to let out a painful scream. Deden took advantage of his ability to fly, but was caught off guard as a dagger suddenly appeared on his throat. Fein narrowed his eyes in concern, but his expression remained neutral.

    Just as things were looking grim, Klea stepped forward and began to conjure a mental attack. Fein watched in fascination as her eyes glowed with a dark aura, and the shadow phantoms began to writhe in agony. With a final scream, the phantoms dissipated into thin air, leaving the room eerily quiet.

    Fein let out a breath he didn''t realize he had been holding, impressed by the disy of power from his new acquaintances. He watched as Deden reverted back to his normal form, rubbing his throat and ncing warily at the other shadows still lurking in the room. Lea and Klea stood side by side, their faces flushed with a mixture of excitement and fear.

    "That was close," Deden said, his voice hoarse. "We need to be more careful."

    Lea nodded in agreement, her eyes darting around the room nervously. "We can''t let our guard down for a moment."

    Klea, meanwhile, was staring at Fein with a newfound respect in her eyes. "I had no idea you were so strong," she said, her voice filled with awe. "You really saved us back there."

    Fein gave a small smile, but said nothing. He knew that revealing his true strength would onlyplicate things, and it was best to keep up his facade for the time being.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the lights flickered back on, revealing the chaotic aftermath of the attack, the room came alive with a cacophony of voices and the pungent scent of magic lingering in the air. Tables were overturned, foody scattered on the ground, and injured demons moaned in pain. Some demons still stood in defensive stances, their fingers crackling with residual magic��mes dancing, sparks of thunder, and gusts of wind swirling around them.

    Fein surveyed the scene, his eyes darting from one demon to another, taking in the confusion and shock that painted their faces. Their expressions ranged from anger to fear, their brows furrowed in deep contemtion as they tried to make sense of the chaos that had just unfolded.

    "Who were those shadows?" one demon demanded, his voiceced with indignation. "How dare they attack a gathering of nobles?"

    "Did anyone recognize them?" another asked, his eyes scanning the room for any familiar faces among the injured or fallen.

    The questions flew back and forth, voices rising in volume as the demons voiced their concerns and theories. Fein watched from the sidelines, his demeanor calm andposed, giving away nothing of the calcting mind beneath his facade. He knew that in times like these, it was best to listen and gather information, to discern the true intentions and motives of those around him.

    Amidst the chaos, Lea, Klea, and Deden exchanged worried nces, their expressions reflecting a mix of disbelief and determination. They had faced the shadows firsthand, witnessing the danger they posed. Lea''s eyes held a steely resolve, her jaw set in determination.

    "We can''t let them get away with this," she dered, her voice firm. "We need to find out who they are and bring them to justice."

    Klea nodded in agreement, her fists clenched at her sides. "They won''t escape our wrath. We''ll make sure of it."

    Deden, his wings still partially spread from his transformation, looked around the room, his gaze lingering on the injured and fallen. "We need to ensure the safety of everyone here. We can''t let this happen again."

    Fein listened to their words, silently assessing their reactions. Their determination was admirable, but he knew that he had to y his cards right. Their desire for justice and protection could be manipted to serve his own interests.

    As the demons continued to discuss and strategize, Fein seized the opportunity to approach Lea, Klea, and Deden, a concerned expression on his face.

    "I can''t believe this happened," he said, his voiceced with a mix of sympathy and frustration. "We were supposed to be safe here. It''s clear that we need to take action to ensure the safety of everyone. Count me in. I''ll do whatever it takes to find those responsible."

    Lea looked at Fein, her eyes searching for any signs of deceit. Satisfied with what she saw, a flicker of trust crossed her features. "We appreciate your support," she said, her voice softer than before. "Together, we''ll uncover the truth and bring justice to those who attacked us."

    As the group united in their resolve, Fein couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement. The chaos had presented him with an opportunity��a chance to solidify his position among the powerful demons of the lower realm. With their trust, he could manipte their actions and ultimately achieve his own hidden agenda.

 Chapter 830 Speculations Behind The Attack

    ?

    After bidding his farewell to Lea, Klea, and Deden, Fein made his way back to his abode, his mind buzzing with thoughts of the recent events. The chaos and danger had given him an opportunity to further solidify his position among the powerful demons of the lower realm, but he needed to maintain hisposure and y his cards right.

    As he entered his luxurious dwelling, the servants were already there, awaiting his return. They moved with a graceful efficiency, tending to his every need. One of them, a young demon with a serene expression, approached Fein with a respectful bow.

    "Wee back, Master Fein," the servant greeted him. "Would you like me to draw a bath for you?"

    Fein nodded, a small smile ying on his lips. "Yes, please. Make it warm and soothing."

    The servant quickly made her way to the bathing area, while the others busied themselves with cleaning the house and preparing a meal for their master. They moved silently, their expressions focused and determined to fulfill their duties with precision.

    Fein stepped into the bathroom, the warm steam enveloping him as he submerged himself in the fragrant water. He closed his eyes, allowing the tension to melt away, his mind drifting to the events of the evening. The shadows, the chaos��they had presented him with both danger and opportunity, and he needed to strategize his next moves carefully.

    As Fein enjoyed his bath, the servant returned with a tray of fresh fruits and a ss of chilled elixir. She ced them on a nearby table, her movements graceful and careful. Fein opened his eyes and reached for a juicy slice of fruit, savoring its sweetness as the vors burst in his mouth.

    "You may take your time, Master Fein," the servant said softly, her voice a soothing melody. "Once you are ready, I will be here to give you a massage."

    Fein nodded in appreciation, his body rxing further at the thought of the forting massage. The servant''s words reminded him of the luxuries and privileges that came with his newfound status. The resources at his disposal were not to be underestimated, and he intended to use them to his advantage.

    As he finished his bath and dried himself, Fein made his way to afortable lounge area where the servant awaited him. She motioned for him to lie down on a soft, cushioned surface, her touch gentle and skilled as she kneaded his muscles, releasing any remaining tension from his body.

    "You''ve had quite a day, Master Fein," she remarked, her voice filled with genuine concern. "I hope tonight brings you some well-deserved rest."

    Fein sighed contentedly, his eyes drifting closed as the servant''s hands worked their magic. The room was filled with a sense of tranquility, the dim light casting a soothing glow over the space.

    "I appreciate your care," Fein replied, his voice calm and grateful. "It''s moments like these that remind me of the benefits my newfound position brings."

    The servant smiled, her eyes reflecting warmth and loyalty. "We are here to serve you, Master Fein. Yourfort and well-being are our utmost priority."

    As the massage continued, Fein allowed himself to sumb to the serenity of the moment. He knew that in this sanctuary, surrounded by loyal servants, he had the space to strategize and n his next moves in the intricate game of power and maniption.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In the depths of his mind, he calcted the steps he needed to take to further establish his influence in the demon society.

    As Fein closed his eyes, allowing the warmth of the bath to envelop him, his mind began to churn with thoughts and spections. The attack on the gathering of nobles had left him intrigued and hungry for answers. Who could be behind such a meticulously orchestrated event? Was it the work of a single individual or a ndestine organization?

    Images and faces danced behind Fein''s closed eyelids as he delved into the depths of his thoughts. He pondered the possibilities, considering the motivations and intentions of those responsible. Was it a plot to undermine the fragile bnce of power in the demon realm? Or perhaps a personal vendetta against one of the prominent figures in attendance?

    Fein''s brows furrowed, his mind working overtime to piece together the puzzle with the limited information at his disposal. The attack had been swift and precise, leaving little room for error. It was evident that the orchestrators possessed knowledge and resources beyond the ordinary.

    A slight smile yed at the corners of Fein''s lips as he mulled over the various conspiracy theories that swirled in his mind. He knew that in the world of politics and power, nothing was ever as it seemed. Hidden agendas, secret alliances, and whispered schemes were the building blocks of the demon hierarchy.

    His fingers absentmindedly trailed through the warm water as he considered the potential yers involved. Were there rival factions vying for control, each seeking to weaken their adversaries through acts of chaos and violence? Or was there arger, more sinister force at y, manipting events from the shadows?

    Fein''s thoughts drifted to the enigmatic figures he had encountered at the gathering��the powerful demons with their spells of fire, ice, and wind. Were they merely pawns in arger game, or did they hold key positions within the organization responsible for the attack? He knew that answersy hidden within their motivations and connections.

    His mind raced, connecting the dots and constructing webs of conspiracy that stretched across the demon realm. The possibilities were endless, and Fein relished the challenge of uncovering the truth. But he also knew that he needed more information, a piece of the puzzle that would lead him down the right path.

    Opening his eyes, Fein took a deep breath, the steamy air filling his lungs. He knew that his journey for answers had only just begun. He would have to be vignt, observe the actions and conversations of those around him, and seek out any morsels of information that could shed light on the shadowy figures behind the attack.

    With resolve burning in his eyes, Fein rose from the bath, water cascading off his muscr frame. He knew that the path ahead would be treacherous, but he was determined to uncover the truth and manipte the situation to his advantage. The chaos had provided him with an opportunity��a chance to rise higher in the demon hierarchy and seize power for himself.

    As he stepped out of the bath, the servants stood at the ready, offering him a plush robe to envelop himself in. Fein''s gaze met theirs, his expression a mix of determination and secrecy.

    "I have much to ponder," he said, his voice low and confident. "Prepare the study. I will need all avable information on the prominent figures of the demon realm."

    The servants nodded in understanding, their eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and loyalty. They knew that their master''s mind was sharp and calcting, always seeking an advantage in theplex world they inhabited.

    Fein wrapped himself in the robe, his thoughts already drifting back to the incident at the gathering

 Chapter 831 Ancients

    ?

    As Fein stepped into the dimly lit tavern, the scent of ale and spirits enveloped his senses. It was a ce of gathering, where secrets were whispered and information flowed like the amber liquid in the patrons'' mugs. Fein''s purpose was clear��he sought to gather intelligence about the structure of the Abyss, the intricate web of power and influence that governed the demon realm.

    The bartender, a shrewd and reedy businessman with a glint of mischief in his eyes, noticed Fein''s arrival and offered a knowing wink. It was a silent acknowledgment of their shared understanding��a transaction was about to take ce. With a subtle nod, Fein motioned for a drink and took a seat at the worn wooden counter.

    The bartender approached, wiping a mug with a well-worn cloth. His weathered face held a mix of curiosity and anticipation, aware that Fein''s presence meant an exchange of information was imminent. As he poured the drink, Fein casually ced a gold Kerubim on the counter, a gesture that spoke volumes without the need for words.

    The bartender''s eyes widened in appreciation, a flicker of greed momentarily crossing his features. He pocketed the coin and leaned closer, his voice lowered to a confidential tone.

    "Well, my friend," he began, a sly grin ying at the corner of his lips, "you''vee to the right ce. Let me tell you about the lower realm of the Abyss."

    Fein leaned back, feigning nonchnce while his mind eagerly absorbed the information that was about to be shared. The bartender''s voice grew animated as he delved into the intricate details, painting a vivid picture of the demon realm.

    "Religion," the bartender began, his hands gesturing to emphasize his words. "In the lower realm, the dominant belief system revolves around the worship of the Ancient Ones. They are revered as godlike beings, with rituals and ceremonies held in their honor."

    Fein''s expression remained neutral, his eyes focused intently on the bartender''s face. He absorbed every word, mentally cataloging the information as the bartender continued his informative monologue.

    "Geographically," the bartender continued, "the lower realm is vast and diverse. It is abyrinth of twisting caverns, towering mountains, and treacherous swamps. Each region holds its own secrets and dangers, from the fiery pits of Mount Vorat to the icy wastnds of Frostfang."

    Fein''s lips curled into a slight smile as he imagined the diversendscapes of the demon realm. He knew that understanding the geography was key to navigating its intricacies and finding the hidden paths of power.

    The bartender''s voice grew more agitated as he delved into the history, culture, and technology level of the lower realm. He spoke of ancient dynasties, long-forgotten civilizations, and the rise and fall of powerful demon families. Fein listened intently, absorbing the knowledge like a sponge.

    "Major forces," the bartender continued, his voice now tinged with a note of caution. "In the lower realm, power is held by the noble houses. These influential families, with their intricate webs of alliances and rivalries, shape the course of politics and influence within the Abyss."

    Fein''s eyes sparkled with intrigue. The noble houses held the key to power and maniption, and understanding their dynamics was crucial in his quest for supremacy.

    Fein leaned in, his eyes fixed on the bartender. "Tell me more about the Ancients," he said, his voice low andmanding.

    The bartender hesitated for a moment, sizing up Fein with a shrewd look. Then he nodded, as ifing to a decision. "Alright," he said, "but this is sensitive information. You got more gold?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein reached into his pocket and produced a small pouch. He counted out five gold Kerubim and slid them across the counter. The bartender''s eyes widened slightly, and he quickly snatched up the coins and stashed them away.

    "Okay," he said, "here''s what I know about the Ancients." He leaned in close to Fein and began to speak in hushed tones.

    Fein listened intently, his eyes narrowing as he took in the details. The bartender spoke of the four oldest Satans, the Demons that had been there since the beginning of the Abyss. He described their demographics, psychographics, and the strengths that made them so formidable.

    "They hold immense power and authority," the bartender said, his voice barely above a whisper. "The Demond God himself trusts them implicitly. They''re not to be trifled with."

    Fein nodded slowly, his mind racing with the implications of what he had just learned. He asked a few more questions, probing for any additional details that might be useful to him.

    The bartender seemed to grow more and more uneasy as the conversation went on, ncing nervously over his shoulder as if afraid someone might be eavesdropping. Finally, he stood up straight and said, "That''s all I can tell you for now. Anything else is gonna cost you."

    Fein nodded, understanding. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a few more coins, tossing them casually onto the counter. "I''ll keep that in mind," he said, rising to his feet.

    As he left the tavern and made his way back to his abode, Fein''s mind was buzzing with new information. He felt as if he had taken a step closer to unraveling the mystery of the attack on the gathering of nobles. But there was still so much he didn''t know, so many questions that remained unanswered. He knew that he had to keep digging.

    As Fein walked through the dimly lit streets, his mind was consumed by thoughts of the Four Ancients. He reyed the bartender''s words in his head, trying to piece together the puzzle of their existence.

    First, he focused on their demographics. Each Ancient had a name that resonated with power and darkness. He recalled the bartender mentioning Azrael, the eldest among them, with centuries of wisdom etched into his face. His age was a mystery, for time seemed to bend around him, leaving no trace of its passage.

    The second Ancient was Lilith, a seductive temptress who exuded both beauty and danger. Her age was rtively youngpared to the others, yet her influence was pervasive. Fein imagined her icy gaze and the allure that drew in even the most steadfast souls.

    Next came Beelzebub, the enigmatic Ancient who embodied the chaos and frenzy of the Abyss. Fein pictured his rugged features and wild eyes, reflecting the turmoil within. His age was uncertain, for he was a creature of perpetual transformation, forever shifting in form and essence.

    Finally, there was Moloch, the fierce and relentless warrior. Fein imagined his imposing figure, towering over lesser demons with an aura ofmanding presence. Though his age was unknown, his battle scars and hardened demeanor spoke of countless conflicts and victories.

 Chapter 832 The Forces In The Abyss

    ?

    Fein moved on to their backgrounds, the stories that shaped their existence. Azrael, the sage among them, was said to have witnessed the birth of the Abyss itself, his knowledge spanning eons. Lilith, once a powerful queen, had fallen from grace and found sce in the dark depths of the lower realm. Beelzebub''s origins were shrouded in mystery, his past veiled by whispers and spection. And Moloch, a former general of immense power, had chosen to align himself with the Ancients, using his skills to further their cause.

    Strength was the next aspect Fein considered. Azrael''s powery in his mastery of ancient magic, wielding spells that could bend reality itself. Lilith possessed a seductive charm that ensnared minds and manipted desires. Beelzebub was a force of chaos, capable of summoning devastating storms and unleashing destructive energies. Moloch, the warrior, was a master ofbat, his every strike infused with raw power and precision.

    Lastly, Fein pondered their authority in the lower abyss. The Ancients held immense influence,manding respect and fear from demons far and wide. They were regarded as the pinnacle of power, their words carrying weight in the darkest corners of the realm. Their rule was not enforced by brute strength alone but by a cunning and strategic maniption of lesser demons and factions.

    Lost in his thoughts, Fein reached his abode. He stepped inside, the familiar scent of incense filling his nostrils. His mind buzzed with the newfound knowledge, and a fire ignited within him. The Four Ancients held the key to understanding the deeper machinations of the Abyss. Unfortunately, they reside in the upper abyss.

    Just the middle realm is already untouchable and mysterious. The upper realm would be destined far from his current progress in the Abyss. It was estimated that he needs to higher authority to enter the middle and upper realm.

    As Fein immersed himself in his thoughts, his mind shifted from the Four Ancients to the influential noble houses of the Abyss. The knowledge he sought extended beyond the enigmatic beings that ruled the lower realm. He needed to understand the intricate web of power and politics woven by the noble houses.

    Recalling the bartender''s information, Fein began to piece together the details. He delved into his memories, bringing forth the descriptions of each noble house.

    The first house was House Vespertine, known for their mastery of dark magic and shadow magic. Fein imagined the members of this house with their sleek, midnight-colored robes, their eyes glimmering with an otherworldly luminescence. They were skilled assassins and spies, lurking in the shadows and orchestrating covert operations. Their authority stemmed from their ability to strike fear into the hearts of their enemies and unravel the deepest secrets of the Abyss.

    Next came House Solstice, a noble house renowned for their elemental control over fire and heat. Fein envisioned the members of this house with fiery hair and fierce expressions, their bodies radiating with an inner warmth. They were powerful pyromancers, capable of conjuring devastating mes and manipting heat to their advantage. Their authority came from their ability to harness the destructive forces of fire and leave a trail of devastation in their wake.

    House Seraphine, the house of light and purity, held a different kind of power. Fein imagined their ethereal presence, adorned in flowing white garments and glowing with an inner radiance. They were healers and protectors, their hands channeling divine energy to mend wounds and shield their allies. Their authority stemmed from their reputation as guardians of the weak and beacons of hope in the darkest of times.

    House Umbraline, a house shrouded in mystery, held dominion over illusions and deception. Fein pictured the members of this house with their enigmatic smiles and eyes that seemed to hold countless secrets. They were skilled illusionists, capable of bending perception and manipting minds. Their authority came from their ability to deceive and control, pulling the strings from behind the scenes and influencing the course of events without being detected.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lastly, there was House Verdant, the house deeply connected to nature and the primal forces of the Abyss. The bartender describe them with garments woven from living vines and adorned with leaves and flowers. They were druids and shape-shifters,muning with the spirits of thend and wielding the power of growth and decay. Their authority stemmed from their ability to harness the wild forces of nature andmand the creatures that roamed the Abyss.

    As Fein absorbed the information, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and intrigue. The noble houses of the Abyss held immense power, each with their unique specialties and spheres of influence. It was a delicate bnce of strength, alliances, and rivalries that shaped the fabric of the lower realm.

    Fein''s thoughts swirled with possibilities as he considered the implications of this knowledge. The Four Ancients and the noble houses were intricately connected, their interactions and power struggles forming the intricate tapestry of the Abyss. Determined to navigate thisplexndscape, Fein resolved to delve deeper into the history, alliances, and rivalries of the noble houses.

    ''Fuck! Since the attackers in the gathering are shadows, isn''t it possible that it was Family Vespertine!? Are they somehow connected to the attack?" Fein''s eyes widened.

    Fein''s mind raced with frustration as he absorbed the bartender''s revtion earlier. The knowledge he sought about the Middle Realm and Upper Realm was withheld by the noble houses, tightly guarded like precious treasures. It gnawed at him, leaving a bitter taste of disappointment in his mouth.

    ''Wow, that''s it?'' Fein''s inner voice eximed with a tinge of irritation. ''All this effort, and I still can''t ess the information I need. It seems the noble houses hold more power than I anticipated.''

    His brows furrowed, and his lips curled into a slight frown as he considered the implications. The secrecy surrounding the Middle Realm and Upper Realm meant that his understanding of the Abyss would remain iplete. It was a frustrating realization for someone driven by knowledge and the desire to unravel the mysteries of the realms.

    Fein''s fingers tapped restlessly against the table, his bodynguage reflecting his discontent. He leaned back, his gaze fixed on the swirling patterns etched into the wooden surface. Thoughts whirled in his mind, seeking a solution to this newfound obstacle.

    ''The noble houses... They hold the key,'' he mused, his voice soft in the recesses of his thoughts. ''If they control the flow of information, then they must be approached with caution and strategy. There must be a way to gain their trust and ess the knowledge I seek.''

    Then Fein couldn''t help but think of Lea, Klea and Deden. A wide grin appeared that stretched across his face.

 Chapter 833 Arrangements

    ?

    The next morning, Fein was awoken by a soft sensation on his back. He turned around to see one of his maids lying beside him,pletely nude. She was a work of art, with curves in all the right ces and a face that couldunch a thousand ships. Fein was momentarily taken aback by the sight before him, but quickly regained hisposure.

    "What the fuck are you doing?" he demanded, shaking her awake.

    The maid opened her eyes, looking up at him with a serene smile. "My duty is to satisfy my master in any way I can," she replied calmly.

    Fein was speechless for a moment, trying to process what he had just heard. "That''s...that''s ridiculous!" he finally managed to sputter out. "I didn''t ask for this, and don''t fucking do things without my permission."

    The maid''s expression remained unchanged. "As you wish, my lord," she said softly, before getting up and leaving the room.

    Feiny back down on the bed, feeling a mixture of confusion, difort, and arousal. He couldn''t believe that his maid had just offered herself to him like that, as if it was the most normal thing in the world. He wondered if all of his other maids felt the same way, or if it was just this one. ''Are they that liberated?''

    After the bizarre encounter with his maid, Fein decided to distract himself by cooking breakfast. He gathered the necessary ingredients for his meal��a few pieces of chicken and a ripe mango��and headed to the kitchen.

    As Fein prepared the fried chicken, he seasoned it with a blend of spices, his hands moving deftly as he coated each piece with a perfect amount of seasoning. The sizzle of the chicken hitting the hot oil filled the air, and a mouthwatering aroma filled the kitchen. Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as he watched the chicken turn golden brown, perfectly crispy on the outside.

    Once the chicken was cooked to perfection, Fein turned his attention to the graham mango sticky rice. He carefully sliced the mango into thin, juicy strips and set them aside. In a separate bowl, hebined the sticky rice, coconut milk, and sugar, gently mixing them together until the rice was coated in a sweet, creamy sauce.

    As Fein ted the food, his mind couldn''t help but wander. He found himself critiquing his own culinary creation, his godly pte analyzing every aspect of the dish.

    ''Let''s see how this fried chicken turned out,'' he thought, taking a bite. The crispy skin gave way to tender, juicy meat, and the vors exploded in his mouth. However, as he savored the taste, he couldn''t help but find a small w. ''The seasoning could use a touch more salt, perhaps a hint of paprika to give it that extra kick.''

    Moving on to the graham mango sticky rice, Fein scooped a spoonful onto his te. Thebination of the creamy coconut milk and the sweetness of the mango danced on his taste buds. Yet, as he analyzed the dish further, he couldn''t help but feel that itcked a certain depth of vor. ''Maybe a sprinkle of toasted sesame seeds or a drizzle of caramel sauce would elevate this dish.''

    Fein continued to eat, his mind filled with thoughts and ideas on how to improve his cooking. Despite his criticisms, he found sce in the act of preparing his own food. It was a small, mundane task that allowed him to momentarily forget about theplexities of his demon lord status.

    As he finished his meal, Fein couldn''t help but smile. Despite the imperfections he had found, he had still managed to create a delicious and satisfying breakfast. It was a reminder to himself that even in this strange and unfamiliar realm, he could findfort in the simple pleasures of life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After finishing his breakfast, Fein''s mind shifted to the tasks at hand. He knew that maintaining his abode required the diligent work of his servants. With a determined expression on his face, he called them together to discuss their assignments.

    Fein gathered his servants in the grand hall, their eyes fixed on him attentively. His gaze swept over each of them, taking in their expressions of anticipation mixed with a hint of anxiety. He cleared his throat, ready to delegate their duties.

    "All right, listen up," Fein began, his voice filled with authority. "We have a lot to aplish today, so let''s get organized. Jaina, I want you to take care of the garden. Make sure it''s clean and vibrant��no dead leaves or withering nts."

    Jaina, a young and enthusiastic servant, nodded eagerly, a glimmer of excitement shining in her eyes. Her posture straightened as she acknowledged her given task. Fein could sense her determination to fulfill her duties to the best of her abilities.

    Turning his attention to the next servant, Fein continued, "Milo, your job is to ensure that every room in the house is spotless and tidy. Dust the furniture, sweep the floors, and make sure everything is in its proper ce. No detail should be overlooked."

    Milo, a meticulous and diligent servant, nodded with a serious expression on his face. His hands clenched and unclenched as he mentally prepared himself for the meticulous cleaning ahead.

    Fein''s gaze moved to the next servant, a young woman named Eliza. "Eliza, your task is to act as the gatekeeper. No one is to enter the premises without my explicit permission, no matter who they may be. Ensure the safety and privacy of our abode."

    Eliza, with an air of confidence, stood tall and resolute. Her eyes glinted with determination as she understood the gravity of her responsibility.

    Fein continued to distribute tasks among the remaining servants, each one epting their assignments with a mix of determination and eagerness. He observed their expressions, noting the varying degrees of excitement, concentration, and determination disyed on their faces.

    As Fein finalized the schedules and assignments, he couldn''t help but engage in an inner monologue, his thoughts racing with observations and ns. ''These servants are the foundation of my abode. Their dedication and hard work will ensure that everything runs smoothly. It''s my responsibility to guide them and make sure their tasks align with our goals.''

    Fein''s mind buzzed with the details of the day''s work, organizing and prioritizing each task. He knew that a well-maintained and efficient household would reflect his position and authority as a demon lord.

    With the schedules set and tasks assigned, Fein addressed his servants one final time. "Remember, everyone, we are a team, and together, we will create a ce of order and excellence."

 Chapter 834 Method Acting

    ?

    Fein''s expression hardened as his eyes fell upon the female demon who had dare to cross his boundary. The atmosphere in the room shifted, charged with an intense aura that emanated from Fein. It was a tangible force, a manifestation of his power and dominance.

    The female demon shrank back, her body trembling with fear as Fein''s gaze bore into her. She could feel his overwhelming presence, a weight that pressed upon her, leaving her breathless and paralyzed.

    Fein took a step closer, his movements deliberate and controlled. He exuded an air of authority that demanded obedience. Without uttering a word, hemunicated his displeasure and the severity of the situation through the sheer force of his presence.

    ''How dare she presume to satisfy her own desires without my permission?'' Fein''s inner voice seethed with righteous indignation. ''Such insubordination will not be tolerated.''

    His voice, sharp andmanding, finally broke the silence. "Do you understand the gravity of your actions? To intrude upon my personal space without my consent is a grave offense. It undermines the very foundation of loyalty and obedience that I expect from my servants."

    The female demon''s lips quivered, her eyes wide with fear. She struggled to find her voice, her wordsing out in a barely audible whisper. "I... I''m sorry, my Lord. I-I didn''t mean to overstep my bounds. It won''t happen again, I swear."

    Fein''s gaze intensified, his eyes piercing into her soul. He allowed his aura to press upon her, a tangible reminder of his power and dominance. It was a silent warning, a message that echoed through the room: disobedience would not be tolerated.

    "Remember this moment," Fein''s voice resonated with a cold, unwavering certainty. "Mymand is absolute. Your actions should never go beyond the boundaries I have set. You are here to serve, to follow my every instruction without question or deviation."

    The female demon nodded frantically, her body visibly trembling. She had witnessed the consequences of her actions and understood the severity of her mistake. Fein''s aura had left an indelible mark on her, a stark reminder of her ce and the consequences that awaited any further transgressions.

    Fein''s expression softened slightly, a glimmer of authority mixed with a hint of disappointment. "I expect better from you. This is your warning. Let it be a lesson to always adhere to my wishes without exception."

    As the weight of Fein''s presence lifted, the female demon took a hesitant step back, her fear still palpable. She averted her gaze, unable to meet Fein''s eyes directly. The lesson had been learned, etched deeply into her mind.

    Fein watched her for a moment longer, his thoughts echoing within his mind. ''Discipline and control are essential. My authority must never be questioned or undermined. It is my duty to ensure that my servants understand their ce and the consequences of their actions.''

    With a final nod, Fein turned away, his footsteps firm and resolute. The female demon remained in the room, her body still trembling, a constant reminder of the consequences of her momentarypse. Fein''smand had been made clear, his dominance asserted once more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    As Fein stepped out of his crib, the cool breeze of the lower realm of the Abyss pped him in the face, like a wake-up call to the weirdness that awaited him. He strutted down the road, his swagger exuding a mix of confidence and amusement. The streets were crawling with demons of all shapes and sizes, each one uglier than the next. Fein couldn''t help but smirk to himself, his inner monologue mocking their hideous appearances.

    ''Look at that freak with the honker nose,'' Fein sneered silently, his mind dripping with sarcasm. ''And check out the horned dimwit with horns that don''t match. Man, these demons must''ve been hit with the ugly stick a few too many times.''

    Fein''s eyes roved over the chaotdscape, taking in the twisted architecture and crumbling buildings that lined the streets. It was like a mash-up of a haunted house and a freak show, a wild disy of weirdness that both fascinated and repelled him. Vibrant banners and symbols adorned every corner, revealing the bizarre beliefs and rituals of the Abyss dwellers.

    With a nonchnt expression on his face, Fein strutted through the crowd, his bodynguage oozing superiority. He walked like he owned the ce, his posture upright and cocky. Every step was deliberate, a show of his s�� attitude toward this strange world.

    As he moved through the throng, Fein immersed himself in the chaotic symphony of the lower realm. Shouts and cries filled the air as vendors peddled their wares, each one trying to outshout the other. The scents of exotic spices mixed with the stench of decay, creating a pungent aroma that assaulted his nostrils.

    ''Ah, the wonders of this crazy ce,'' Fein muttered to himself, a smirk ying on his lips. ''Such a freak show, but damn, it''s entertaining.''

    He watched as demons haggled and bartered, their voices rising in a cacophony of noise. Some showed off their bizarre talents, performing tricks and stunts that elicited both gasps andughter. Fein stood back, an amused observer in this carnival of oddities, enjoying the spectacle like a twisted sideshow.

    The lower realm of the Abyss was a smorgasbord of weirdness, a melting pot of the unconventional and the downright absurd. And as Fein strutted through the streets, he reveled in the madness, finding a strange sense of satisfaction in being the odd one out.

    With each swaggering step, Fein absorbed the sights and sounds of this twisted world, reveling in its absurdity. It was a realm he didn''t belong to, but one that provided him with endless entertainment. As he continued to strut down the street, his expression remained cool and detached, concealing the genuine curiosity and amusement that simmered beneath the surface. Of course, the arrogant behavior and cocky attitude he is portraying is just a part of his disguise, not his true personality.

    After all, Fein wasn''t in the Abyss to y around. Although he doesn''t look serious. His identity is a wealthy demon. It''s only fitting to act arrogantly and show off his superiority to everyone... Method acting.

 Chapter 835 Origin Of The Abyss

    ?

    Fein strolled through the chaotic streets of the lower realm, his mind buzzing with anticipation. He had confirmed that the Demon God was nowhere to be found in this godforsaken ce. A wicked grin spread across his face as he realized the freedom he now had to explore without anyone''s notice.

    ''Ha! No one here''s gonna know what sees ''em,'' Fein chuckled to himself, relishing in his newfound power. ''Time to spread my freakin'' perception and dig up all the juicy secrets.''

    He unleashed his supernatural abilities, extending his senses far and wide. It was like he had sprouted a hundred invisible antennas, tuning in to the hidden frequencies of the Abyss. Colors, energies, and weird shit flooded his mind as he absorbed the essence of this messed up realm.

    But just when he thought he had seen it all, fate led him to a hidden library, tucked away in a dank corner of the Abyss. The entrance was covered in ancient symbols and creepy engravings, practically begging him to explore its dusty depths. Fein''s eyes gleamed with excitement, he immediately opened a portal, and stepped inside... The scent of old parchment hitting his nostrils like a punch.

    Bookshelves stretched as far as the eye could see, covered in a thickyer of grime and neglect. Dust particles danced in the air as he ran his fingers along the spines of the books, feeling the weight of centuries resting in his hands. The thrill of the hunt coursed through his veins, fueling his determination to uncover the hidden treasures of this forgotten library.

    "Hell yeah!" Fein eximed, his voice echoing through the dimly lit space. "This is the jackpot, baby! Time to unlock the freakin'' secrets of this messed up realm."

    He plucked a decrepit scroll from a nearby shelf, unrolling it with a mixture of caution and eagerness. The ancient ink seemed toe alive as his eyes scanned the faded words, revealing the twisted mythology and history of the Abyss. Fein''s mind raced, his inner monologue exploding with revtion after revtion.

    "Whoa, check this out!" he eximed, his eyebrows shooting up. "So that''s how these demon ns came to be. The crazy battles, the messed up alliances. This is some juicy shit!"

    Fein''s body shifted as he absorbed the knowledge, his posture straightening with newfound motivation. This library was his secret weapon, a goldmine of forbidden knowledge that he would use to reshape the narrative of the Abyss. He was no longer a pawn in this messed up game��he was the freakin'' yer.

    Time slipped away as Fein devoured one scroll after another, his mind expanding with each page turned. The chaos of the lower realm became background noise as he immersed himself in the rich tapestry of demons, history, and dark secrets. This library had be his sanctuary, a ce where he could embrace his curiosity and rewrite the rules.

    Fein''s heart pounded in his chest as he delved deeper into the depths of the library, his thirst for knowledge unquenchable. With every scroll, he unraveled more of the mysteries that had gued the lower realm for centuries. And as he absorbed the ancient tomes, his super brain running fast, ready to shape the destiny of this messed up realm ording to his own damn desires.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein delved deeper into the ancient texts and scrolls of the hidden library, his mind became a whirlwind of thoughts and revtions. The dim light cast eerie shadows on his face as he pored over the pages, his eyes scanning the words with a voracious hunger for knowledge.

    ''Holy shit, this is mind-blowing!'' Fein''s inner monologue eximed, his eyebrows furrowing in awe. ''I never would''ve guessed the demons had such a freakin'' epic origin story.''

    The texts unveiled a tale of primordial chaos and cosmic forces that shaped the very fabric of the demon race. It spoke of a time when the three realms were intertwined, their boundaries blurred and intertwined like a chaotic dance. Fein''s mind struggled toprehend the magnitude of what he was reading, but the thrill of discovery pushed him further.

    The origin story began with the birth of the Abyss, a swirling vortex of darkness and untamed energy. From this chaos emerged the first demons, creatures of immense power and unfathomable desires. They were born with an insatiable hunger for dominance, seeking to carve out their ce in the ever-shiftingndscape.

    Fein''s eyes widened as he read about the ancient beings known as the Primordials, also Devils... The progenitors of the demon race. They were beings of godlike power, embodying the raw elements of fire, ice, earth, and storm. Each Primordial held dominion over their respective element, shaping the world around them with their will.

    ''Whoa, that''s it?'' Fein''s mind raced with questions. ''How did they create the three realms? And what the hell happened to them?''

    The texts continued, revealing a cataclysmic event that shattered the unity of the realms. The Primordials, who were pure and kind in nature became crazy after the their defeat in the hands of gods, waged a devastating war among themselves. Their battles ravaged the very fabric of existence, tearing the realms apart and forging the divisions that still exist today.

    But amidst the chaos, a group of powerful demons known as the Enlightened Ones emerged. They possessed a deep understanding of the primal forces that governed the realms, and they sought to restore bnce and order. Through their wisdom and sacrifice, they created the foundations of the Lower, Middle, and Upper Realms, each with its distinct characteristics and inhabitants. From the Enlightened Ones, among them, one whose power exceeded and all stood in the spotlight.

    That "One" killed the other equally powerful Enlightened Ones to rule the Abyss Dimension alone. He is also currently known as the one and only "Demon God" of the Abyss!

    ''The fuck!? Such importation is hidden in the corner of this shitty lower realm? Who would have known? Is it because know one would suspect such a thing?'' Fein''s mind spun with the implications of this secret. The ancient texts described the Lower Realm as a ce of raw desires and unrestrained chaos, where demons vied for power and indulged in their darkest cravings.

 Chapter 836 Demon Gods Secret

    ?

    The Middle Realm stood as a bridge between the Lower and Upper, a realm of bnce and stability where knowledge and enlightenment flourished. And the Upper Realm, a realm of celestial beauty and ethereal grace, was reserved for the most powerful and esteemed beings among the demons.

    Fein have to admit that if he didn''t focus his perception, he wouldn''t have noticed the hidden library as their was a hidden force field, strong enough, that conceals its existence.

    His hands trembled with excitement as he absorbed the intricate details of the origin story. The facial expression on Fein''s face was a mix of awe, fascination, and a hint of mischief. The library had revealed secrets that could change the course of the demon race, and Fein was determined to wield this knowledge to his advantage.

    ''This changes everything,'' Fein whispered to himself, his voice barely audible in the hushed atmosphere of the library. ''I hold the key to the ancient mysteries of the demons, and with that, I hold the power to reshape their destiny.''

    Fein pressed on, vowing to squeeze everyst drop of knowledge from this hidden sanctuary. The path to understanding the lower realmy before him, and he was ready to conquer it like a freakin'' boss. Nothing could stand in his way.

    ''Well, might as well learn more.''

    As Fein continue to delved deeper into the ancient tomes and scrolls, he discovered a chapter dedicated to the Great War that had ravaged the Abyss, shaking its very foundations. His eyes scanned the pages, absorbing the details of the conflict that spanned thousands of years, a war that pitted the three realms against each other in a cataclysmic struggle for dominance.

    ''Whoa, this is insane,'' Fein murmured to himself, his mind reeling with the magnitude of the revtion. ''The Great War... a war thatsted for millennia. The demons tearing each other apart...''

    The texts spoke of the emergence of Satans, powerful beings who rose to prominence during the war. Lucifer, Beelzebub, Leviathan, and others were hailed as the princes of hell, their names whispered with awe and fear. Fein''s eyes widened as he imagined the chaotic battlefield, the sh of demonic forces led by these enigmatic figures.

    ''Each Satan serving the Demon God but not fully loyal,'' Fein pondered, his brow furrowing in contemtion. ''What a dangerous game they must have yed...''

    The descriptions painted vivid pictures of the Satans, theirmanding presence and overwhelming power. They were formidable adversaries, their loyalty to the Demon God wavering at times as they pursued their own ambitions and desires. Fein''s mind spun with the implications, his inner thinking racing toprehend the dynamics at y.

    ''Wow, that''s it?'' Fein''s inner voice questioned, a mix of curiosity and disbelief. ''These Satans... they were like gods themselves, challenging the order of the Abyss. I can''t even begin to fathom the scale of their battles.''

    Fein''s face contorted into a mix of fascination and concern as he read about the devastating consequences of the Great War. The descriptions of the battlegrounds, once pristine realms now marred by destruction and chaos, sent shivers down his spine. The toll of the conflict on the denizens of the Abyss was immeasurable, countless lives lost in the pursuit of power and dominance.

    As he absorbed the harrowing details, Fein''s bodynguage shifted. His fists clenched in determination, a flicker of resolve burning in his eyes. He understood the potential ramifications of this newfound knowledge, the significance of the Satans and their tenuous allegiance to the Demon God.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''I must tread carefully,'' Fein thought, his mind calcting the possibilities. ''The Satans hold immense power, and their ambitions could tip the bnce of the Abyss. But if I can manipte their desires and harness their strength...''

    A wry smile yed on Fein''s lips, a mix of cunning and ambition. The revtion of the Great War had unveiled a delicate web of alliances and betrayals, power struggles that still simmered beneath the surface of the demon civilization. Fein saw an opportunity amidst the chaos, a chance to manipte the Satans and mold their ambitions to his own advantage.

    ''Lucifer, Beelzebub, Leviathan... I shall make you dance to my tune,'' Fein whispered, his voiceced with determination. ''Satans? They can''t evenpare with my Shadow Emperors.''

    Fein smirked as he remembered how his shadow emperor killed Leviathan, who turned out to be extremely prestigious in the Abyss.

    ...

    As Fein delved deeper into the ancient texts, his eyes widened with each revtion. The Abyss, it seemed, held more secrets than he could have ever imagined. And not all of them were as grim as he had initially thought.

    His mind raced with a mix of fascination and disbelief as he uncovered the truth about the Demon God. It turned out that the mighty ruler of the Abyss treated the demons like mere livestock, cultivating them for a grand feast in the future. Fein couldn''t help but let out a nervous chuckle at the absurdity of it all.

    ''Wow, that''s it?'' Fein''s inner thoughts echoed in his mind, his voiceced with a tinge of sarcasm. ''I mean, sure, let''s just raise a bunch of demons to devour themter. Who needs ethical farming practices?''

    A smirk yed across Fein''s face as he continued reading, his thoughts drifting to the Demon God''s deluded n of ascending beyond the SSS-rank realm through demon feasting. The audacity of it all was almostical.

    Yes, the Demon God treats the Satans and all the demons in the three realms as his livestock to breakthrough in the future.

    His facial expression shifted from disbelief to amusement, his shoulders shaking slightly with suppressedughter. He couldn''t help but picture the Demon God sitting on a throne made of demon bones, cackling maniacally as he nned his next demonic dinner party.

    Fein''s mind filled with humorous images of demons dressed up in fancy attire, sipping blood-red wine and discussing thetest trends in soul-devouring. It was a ridiculous scene, and yet, somehow, it seemed fitting for the bizarre world of the Abyss.

    As he finished reading the final pages of the ancient text, Fein couldn''t shake off the feeling of both amusement and a tinge of pity for the demons caught in the Demon God''s twisted game. It was clear that his time in the Abyss had given him more than just acquiring knowledge of spells��it had also given him a unique perspective on the dark side of demonic politics.

 Chapter 837 Overthrow The Current Regime?

    ?

    As Fein prepared to leave the hidden library, a sense of fulfillment washed over him. The secret knowledge he had acquired during his time in the Abyss had exceeded his expectations. He had unraveled the mysteries of the Demon God and gained a deeper understanding of the enigmatic realm. It was a bittersweet moment, knowing that he had reached the limits of what he could discover here.

    Fein let out a sigh tinged with both awe and satisfaction. ''Wow, that''s it?'' his inner voice murmured with a mixture of wonder and a touch of mncholy. He had journeyed through forbidden texts, delved into the ancient history of the Abyss, and uncovered the hidden truths of the demonic hierarchy. It was a profound experience that left him with a profound sense of growth.

    His facial expression reflected his emotions, his brows slightly furrowed as he contemted the weight of the knowledge he had gained. There was a glimmer of admiration in his eyes, mingled with a hint of sadness. Fein hade to appreciate theplexity of the Abyss, its dark allure and intricate web of power.

    Just as Fein was about to make his exit, his keen perception picked up on a distant conversation. His senses sharpened, and with his ability to perceive distant sounds, he honed in on the voices of a group of rogue demons. They spoke in hushed tones, their words carrying the weight of rebellion and forbidden knowledge.

    Fein''s body froze in ce, his mind racing with curiosity and caution. He found himself drawn to the conversation, his inner voice whispering with anticipation. ''What''s this? A group of rebels seeking to overthrow the current regime? Forbidden knowledge in their possession? This could be the final piece of the puzzle.''

    His temperament shifted, bing more alert and focused. He leaned against a nearby wall, his ear turned towards the distant voices. Fein''s face reflected a mix of intense concentration and curiosity, his eyes narrowed as he strained to catch every word. He understood the risks involved in eavesdropping on such a group, but his thirst for knowledgepelled him to listen.

    As the conversation unfolded, Fein''s mind filled with a mix of excitement and trepidation. The rogue demons spoke of hidden truths and forgotten prophecies, their voicesden with determination. Their goal was to challenge the current regime and bring about a new order in the Lower Abyss.

    Fein couldn''t help but be intrigued by their audacity. He admired their courage to question the established norms and seek a different path. His inner voice chimed in, ''Now this is interesting. A rebellion in the Abyss. Perhaps they hold the missing pieces that even the ancient texts couldn''t reveal.''

    Fein''s heart raced with anticipation as he shadowed the group of rogue demons, maintaining a discreet distance of 200 meters. With each step, he remained vignt, ensuring he remained undetected amidst the darkened alleys of the Abyss. Like a ghost in the night, he blended seamlessly into the shadows, his presence shrouded from prying eyes.

    The rebels moved with purpose, their movements filled with an air of superiority. Fein matched their stride, his footsteps light and calcted. He mirrored their movements, a careful bnce of stealth and agility, his senses on high alert. His eyes darted from one figure to the next, his gaze a keen observer, aware of the risks that lurked in the depths of the Abyss.

    With heightened senses, Fein listened intently to the hushed whispers of the rebels, his perception attuned to catch every fragment of their conversation. He could sense the excitement in their voices, their anticipation palpable as they discussed their ns.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Deeper into the Abyss they ventured, and Fein''s senses sharpened. His ears strained to capture the faintest murmurs, his awareness honed to decipher the subtle nuances of their dialogue. Their words dripped with determination and ambition, fueling Fein''s curiosity and stirring his inner monologue, ''So this is their grand n to overthrow the nobles and seize control of the Lower Abyss. Quite the audacious undertaking.''

    The rebels arrived at their ndestine hideout, nestled in the darkest recesses of the Lower Realm. Fein maintained a safe distance, his back pressed against the cold stone of a nearby wall. His breath remained shallow, his heart drumming in sync with the rhythm of the Abyss. Peering around the corner, his gaze locked onto the unfolding scene before him.

    Within the dimly lit chamber, the rebels congregated. Furrowed brows, clenched jaws, and fiery eyes spoke volumes of their resolve. Fein focused on their faces, capturing the intensity etched into their features.

    Silently, Fein positioned himself in a hidden alcove, his eyes fixed upon the rebels. He strained to catch their every word, his mind absorbing the intricate details of their master n. Step by step, they meticulously outlined their strategy, exploiting the weaknesses of the noble hierarchy and plotting their ascent to power.

    In the depths of the shadowy chamber, the rogue demons huddled around the worn wooden table, their voices filled with an undercurrent of rebellion. Fein, concealed in the darkness, strained to catch their whispered words as they delved into their audacious n to overthrow the noble houses.

    Raelis, the fiery-eyed leader with an air of authority, leaned in, his voiceced with determination. "Alright, listen up, everyone. We''re gonna bring those pompous pricks from House Vespertine, House Solstice, House Seraphine, and Umbraline down a peg or two. It''s time to show ''em who really rules the Lower Abyss."

    An intelligent demoness, her skin the color of emerald envy, interjected, her tone cool and calcted. "You''re right, Raelis. We can''t just storm in blindly. Step one is to expose their dirty little secrets. We need to gather evidence of their corrupt practices and make the entire Lower Abyss aware of their deceit."

    A hulking demon, d in ck armor that seemed to drink in the meager light, growled with a hint of menace. "And don''t forget about crippling their wallets. We hit ''em where it hurts��cut off their precious trade routes and choke their flow of cash. Without their wealth, their hold on power crumbles like a house of cards."

    A devilish-looking demon with eyes as piercing as ice chips chimed in with a sly grin. "But let''s not stop there, my friends. We need allies, allies who are just as fed up with the nobles as we are. We''ll rally the discontented lesser demons, those ready to stick it to the man. Together, we''ll be an unstoppable force."

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 838 Snap

    ?

    As their ns unfolded, Fein''s mind raced, grappling with the weight of their rebellion. He questioned their motives, the feasibility of their plot, and the chaotic aftermath that would follow. ''Is this the right path to take? What will happen to the innocents caught in the crossfire?''

    Raelis reclined in his chair, a glint of wisdom in his eyes. "But we gotta n for the aftermath, folks. Once we''ve taken down those self-righteous pricks, we can''t just leave the Lower Abyss in chaos. We establish a council, a council that''s made up of the different factions, so that everyone''s voice is heard and we can keep things in order."

    A demon with ethereal wings spoke softly, her voice tinged with worry. "Raelis, what about retaliation? You think those noble houses will just sit back and let us have our way? We gotta be ready for a fight, for their counter-attacks."

    Raelis nodded, his expression resolute. "We''re not gonna back down, not now, not ever. We know the risks, but we believe in this cause. The liberation of the Lower Abyss is worth the sacrifices we may have to make. We stay united, no matter what stormse our way."

    Fein, still hidden in the shadows, mulled over their words, torn between the allure of freedom and the potential chaos that loomed. ''Hmmm... Interesting. Now, how can I benefit with this?''

    As the rebels continued their hushed debate, Fein remained silent, absorbing their ns, their doubts, and their unwavering resolve. A pivotal decision loomed before him��one that would shape his destiny and the destiny of the Lower Abyss itself. Should he add fuel to the fire? or just stay as a bystander? But the more chaotic the Abyss is, the more advantageous it was to him!

    ...

    As Fein stepped out of the secret rebel base, his mind was all over the ce. Walking through the shady streets of the Lower Abyss, he couldn''t help but witness the messed-up tactics the rulers used to hold their power. It was like a freaking horror show unfolding right in front of his eyes.

    The once vibrant streets now resembled a warzone, with tension hanging in the air like a thick fog. The poor souls roaming around looked like they had seen some serious shit. Fear and desperation were etched on their faces, as if they were constantly on edge, waiting for the next blow to fall.

    Fein''s attention was caught by a gang of demon guards strutting around like they owned the ce. Those bastards were dressed to kill, armor shining and weapons gleaming with menace. Their eyes, cold and unforgiving, scanned the surroundings, making everyone shrink back in fear. It was like they were on a mission to suck out any ounce of hope left in these people.

    Then he noticed this scrawny demon, barely holding it together while carrying a freaking heavy sack. The poor sucker looked like he hadn''t slept in ages, his body sagging under the weight of his own misery. Fein couldn''t help but feel a knot in his stomach, knowing that this was the reality for so many folks in this messed-up realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein continued his walk, he stumbled upon this run-down building that used to be a symbol of prosperity. Now, it was a damn eyesore covered in graffiti. It was like the rebel graffiti artists were screaming, "Screw the system!" with every stroke of their spray cans. The building was a symbol of the rebellion simmering beneath the surface, a middle finger to the ruling jerks.

    Suddenly, a ruckus broke out nearby, and Fein''s curiosity got the better of him. He followed the noise and found himself in a freaking alley, where rebels were throwing down with a bunch of demon guards. It was a David versus Goliath kind of situation, with the rebels fighting tooth and nail against the oppressive regime.

    Fein couldn''t help but cheer silently for the underdogs as they dodged and weaved, refusing to go down without a fight. Their faces were a mix of determination and pure defiance, like they had something to prove. The sounds of swords shing and shouts of both victory and pain filled the air, creating a chaotic symphony of rebellion.

    But, damn it, the odds were against them. More guards showed up, and the rebels got overwhelmed, like ants being crushed under a boot. Fein''s heart sank at the sight of their defeat, the cruel reality hitting him like a punch to the gut.

    Suddenly, the situation on Earth ovepped with the scene in front of him. The corrupt politicians, unjust system, and misery of the poor people. He didn''t expect that even in the Abyss such thing exists... In his mind, Fein cursed the system and made a silent promise. "This shit ain''t right. I can''t just stand by and watch. I gotta find a way to shake things up, to bring down these power-hungry assholes. It''s time for a freaking revolution."

    With a fire burning in his eyes, Fein vowed to be a catalyst for change in the Lower Abyss. He wasn''t gonna be some passive bystander anymore. It was time to kick some demon ass and give the oppressed a fighting chance.

    Fein''s mind snapped into action as he observed the arrogant demon guards causing havoc on the streets. His thoughts quickly transformed into a n of swift and decisive action. Without hesitation, he sprang into motion, his movements fluid and silent like a panther stalking its prey.

    Closing the distance between himself and the guards, Fein swiftly positioned himself behind them, lurking in the shadows of the dimly lit alleyway. His heart pounded with a mix of anticipation and resolve. With lightning speed, heunched himself at the first guard, his hands darting out like vipers seeking their target.

    His fingers closed tightly around the guard''s throat, cutting off his airflow. The demon struggled and iled, desperately wing at Fein''s hands in a futile attempt to break free. But Fein''s grip only tightened, fueled by a fierce determination. The guard''s face turned a sickly shade of purple as the life slowly drained from his eyes.

    One by one, Fein took down his enemies, his actions swift and merciless. He moved with a calcted precision, his trained body carrying out his everymand wlessly. Each guard fell victim to his deadly grasp, their struggles fading into silence as their life force slipped away.

 Chapter 839 A Shady Plan

    ?

    The air crackled with an eerie energy as Fein''s fists became lethal weapons. Two guards foolishly tried to challenge him, drawing their weapons with misced confidence. But Fein''s reflexes were honed to perfection, and in an instant, his fist pierced through their armored chests, puncturing their hearts. Their bodies crumpled to the ground, lifeless and defeated.

    Fein stood amidst the aftermath. He didn''t even sweat and exert effort. But their was an intensity gleaming in his eyes. He surveyed the scene, the lifeless bodies strewn across the ground, a stark reminder of his SS-rank strength. The demon guards were at least B-rank and A-ranks which was definitely overkill.

    As Fein turned to leave, he could hear the sound of footsteps in the distance, signaling the arrival of more guards.

    ...

    As the witnesses and oppressed onlookers beheld the disy of Fein''s brutal strength, a flicker of hope ignited within their hearts. The sight of him effortlessly dispatching the demon guards filled them with a renewed sense of determination. Their voices rose in unison, a chorus of oppressed souls yearning for liberation.

    "Enough is enough! We won''t stand for this any longer!" shouted one of the witnesses, his voice brimming with defiance.

    Others joined in, their voices blending together in a symphony of resolve. They raised their hands towards the darkened sky, their fingers intecing as they chanted an ancient incantation. The words spilled forth from their lips, imbued with the desperation and determination of those who had endured years of suffering.

    The air crackled with an electric energy as the chant echoed through the streets of the Abyss. The ground beneath their feet trembled in response, as if the very fabric of the realm acknowledged their plea for justice. Eyes filled with determination met one another, forming an unspoken pact to stand united against their oppressors.

    But their hope soon turned to dismay as the demon guards, recovering from their initial shock, turned their attention towards the defiant crowd. With sneers of contempt, the guards approached, their armor gleaming ominously in the dim light.

    "Pathetic worms! Do you really think your feeble attempts at magic can stand against us?" mocked one of the guards, his voice dripping with disdain.

    The oppressed held their ground, refusing to back down despite the overwhelming odds. Their faces reflected a mixture of fear and defiance, their eyes shining with a glimmer of unwavering resolve.

    With a swift motion, the guards lunged forward, their weapons poised to strike. The oppressed braced themselves, ready to face whatever fate awaited them. But as the guards shed with the crowd, it became painfully clear that their strength was no match for the formidable demons.

    The sh of metal against flesh reverberated through the air, apanied by cries of pain and anguish. The oppressed fought valiantly, their bodies driven by an unyielding spirit, but they were outnumbered and outmatched. Their spells faltered and dissipated under the relentless assault of the guards.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein trudged his way back home, his mind buzzed with thoughts and ns. What a day it had been. He couldn''t shake off the images of the those arrogant demon guards oppressing the demons. It got him thinking, though. Why does the fuck was he sympathizing with demons as a human?

    Though, it might not be bad as he needed their help If he wanted to enter the middle realm without drawing the attention of the Satans, he needed the rebels on his side. Time to make some shady alliances.

    He wasn''t really afraid of Satans with the level of his strength. But he still have to remain cautious against the Demon God that was likely have SSS-rank magic power.

    Entering his humble abode, Fein let out a long, heavy sigh. The weight of the day''s events settled on his shoulders like a boulder. He dropped himself onto a rickety chair, his tired bones sinking into its worn-out cushion. The room was dimly lit, casting long shadows that danced along the peeling wallpaper.

    With a tired hand, Fein scratched his scruffy beard as he surveyed the maps and documents strewn across the table. He ran his fingers over the faded ink, tracing the paths and shortcuts that could get him closer to the middle realm. The flickering candle nearby added an eerie ambiance to his makeshift war room.

    Lost in his thoughts, Fein mulled over the risks and rewards of working with the rebels. He needed their insider knowledge, but he also had to figure out what he could offer them in return. What were they after? What could he bring to the table? It was a real puzzle, and he had to solve it fast.

    Drumming his fingers on the table, Fein''s mind raced through the possibilities. The clock on the wall ticked away, reminding him that time wasn''t exactly on his side. He needed to gain their trust, and that meant being strategic, cautious, and maybe a little bit sneaky. Well, he just need to take care of high endbatants of the Four Nobles, right?

    Then the rebels would take care of the rest. He needed them to act as a cover while he was ughtering the strongest line up of the Noble Houses.

    As the night wore on, exhaustion wed at Fein''s eyelids. His body yearned for rest, but his mind refused to shut down. So many questions, so many scenarios yed out in his head. But he knew he had to make a move soon, or all this nning would be for nothing.

    Dragging his weary body to the small, humble bedroom, Fein flopped onto the creaky bed. It wasn''t much, but it would have to do. The room was filled with a hushed silence, broken only by the asional rustle of wind outside. Fein''s eyes drooped, his mind surrendering to the sweet embrace of sleep.

    With each passing breath, his features rxed, the tension of the day fading away. The lines on his face softened, giving way to a calmness that only sleep could bring. In the dim light of the room, his chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, a testament to the peace that had finally found him.

    The night embraced Fein, guiding him into a world of dreams and possibilities. It was a respite, albeit a temporary one

 Chapter 840 The Dumbfounded Butler

    ?

    As the morning sun filtered through the curtains, its warm rays gently kissed Fein''s face, coaxing him out of his deep slumber. He stirred, stretching his limbs with a satisfying groan. Ah, the joys of a good morning stretch. Fein couldn''t help but marvel at the benefits it provided.

    "Stretching in the morning," he mused to himself, "increases blood flow, improves flexibility, and prepares the muscles for the day ahead." His body responded with a surge of energy, invigorated by the simple yet effective act. With renewed vitality coursing through his veins, Fein swung his legs over the edge of the bed and rose to his feet.

    Making his way to the table, Fein''s stomach growled in anticipation of a hearty breakfast. The tantalizing aroma of eggs and hotdogs filled the air, wafting from the sizzling pan that awaited him. His maid, a figure of unwavering loyalty, stood by his side, her eyes fixed respectfully on him. This was the customary ritual of the demon realm, where the master was served first before anyone else could partake.

    Seated at the table, Fein''s gaze fell upon the te before him, adorned with perfectly cooked eggs and sulent hotdogs. The vibrant colors and inviting aromas danced before his senses, enticing him to dig in. With a satisfied grin, he picked up his fork and knife, ready to indulge in this morning feast.

    As he savored the first bite, the vors exploded on his tongue, a delightful symphony of tastes that awakened his taste buds. The tender eggs, their golden yolks oozing with richness,plemented the savory hotdogs, each bite a harmonious blend of textures and vors. Fein relished every mouthful, fully immersing himself in the pleasure of this simple pleasure.

    Beside him, the maids stood patiently, their gazes fixed on the master, awaiting hispletion. It was an unspoken understanding, a symbol of respect and hierarchy ingrained in the fabric of their world.

    Feeling satiated and content, Fein gently ced his utensils on the empty te. With a nod, he signaled to the maids that they were free to indulge in their own breakfast. Their expressions softened with gratitude, their eyes reflecting the appreciation they held for their master.

    As the maids settled down at the table, Fein''s attention shifted to his cup of coffee, lovingly prepared by one of the maids. The rich aroma wafted up, embracing him like a warm embrace. He cradled the cup in his hands, feeling the gentle warmth seep through his palms. Taking a cautious sip, the bittersweet elixir danced on his taste buds, awakening his senses and sharpening his focus.

    After devouring a hearty breakfast, Fein felt the energy coursing through his veins. It was time for his daily routine of physical training, a ritual he followed with unwavering dedication. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he made his way to the backyard, ready to unleash his inner warrior.

    Positioning himself on the grassy expanse, Fein took a moment to appreciate the beauty of nature around him. The birds chirped merrily, oblivious to the intense workout that was about to unfold. He stretched his limbs, his muscles awakening like a slumbering beast, ready to roar into action.

    "Ah, the wonders of stretching," Fein mused aloud, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "The key to unlocking the secret powers hidden within our bodies. Science says so, you know."

    With a theatrical flourish, Fein began his routine of 100 squats. His legs flexed and extended, the rhythm of his movements resembling a well-choreographed dance. Each squat brought him closer to enlightenment, or at least that''s what he jokingly believed. Sweat formed on his brow, but he wore a mischievous grin as if mocking the effort required.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Next came the 100 push-ups, a true test of upper body strength. Fein''s arms strained against the weight of his body, rising and falling. His butler, Loui, watched in amusement, his face a mirror of both respect and bemusement.

    "Care to join me, Loui?" Fein called out between push-ups. "I promise it''s the secret to eternal youth and charm."

    Loui chuckled, his eyes twinkling with fondness for his entric master. "I''ll pass, sir. Watching you is entertainment enough."

    Undeterred by Loui''s refusal, Fein pressed on to the final segment of his routine: the dreaded 100 sit-ups. His abdominal muscles engaged, the exertion bringing forth a mixture of groans andughter. With each sit-up, he imagined himself bing a paragon of strength, a legend whispered among the demons. After all, this is Saitama''s work out routine!

    As thest sit-up came to an end, Fein leaped to his feet, his body pulsating with energy. It was time for the grand finale, the ultimate disy of his prowess��a showdown with a harmless, unsuspecting tree.

    Gripping the wooden sword with gusto, Fein assumed a battle-ready stance. He swung the sword with a flourish, pretending to be locked in a fierce duel with an imaginary opponent. The air whistled as the wooden de sliced through the space, his movements a blend of skill and theatrical ir.

    With a mighty swing, Fein aimed for the towering 20-meter tree standing in his path. The impact reverberated through the backyard, the sound of cracking wood filling the air. Fein watched with a mix of awe and amusement as the tree surrendered to his fantastical strength, splitting in half.

    As Fein stood there, basking in the glory of his tree-splitting triumph, Loui approached with a mixture of admiration and curiosity in his eyes. He had witnessed his master''s incredible swordsmanship, and now he couldn''t help but inquire about the secret behind such an astonishing feat.

    "Master," Loui began, his voice filled with awe, "how did you manage to split that tree with a mere wooden sword? It defies all logic."

    Fein, relishing the opportunity to indulge in his mystique, turned to face Loui with an enigmatic expression. He looked up at the sky, his gaze deep and introspective. Slowly, he crossed his hands behind his back, as if assuming the role of a wise sage ready to impart his wisdom.

 Chapter 841 The Attack Of Rebels

    ?

    "Loui," Fein said, his voice carrying a hint of profound wisdom, "the true power lies not in the material itself, but in the intention behind it. In the hands of a master, even a humble piece of wood can cut through steel."

    His words hung in the air, shrouded in an air of mystery. Fein allowed a moment of silence to linger, building anticipation before unveiling his exnation. With a dramatic pause, he began to elucidate the principles thaty behind his seemingly miraculous feat.

    "You see, Loui," Fein continued, his voice calm yet captivating, "softness can conceal the sharpest edge. It is the delicate bnce between strength and finesse that allows one to harness the true potential of any weapon."

    Fein''s bodynguage mirrored his words. He remained still, his posture upright andposed, radiating an aura of wisdom. Every movement seemed deliberate and purposeful, entuating his role as the enigmatic master of swordsmanship.

    "In that single swing, I channeled my energy into the wooden sword," Fein exined, his eyes fixed on a distant point as if visualizing the precise moment of impact. "I infused it with my intent, my unwavering focus on cutting through any obstacle in my path."

    As he spoke, Fein''s hands moved gracefully, illustrating the fluidity of his technique. It was as if he were conducting an invisible symphony of swordsmanship, the motion of his hands weaving an intricate tapestry of power and precision.

    "The key, my dear Loui, is not to be deceived by appearances," Fein concluded, his voice carrying a sense of quiet authority. "True mastery lies in the union of mind, body, and spirit. When these elements align, even the most ordinary of materials can possess extraordinary power."

    Loui nodded, his eyes filled with admiration and a newfound understanding. Fein''s exnation had resonated with him even though he''s not a swordsman.

    ...

    Fein bid his butler, Loui, farewell, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he walked out onto the lively streets. His footsteps carried a lightness that matched the spring in his step, fueled by the satisfaction of sessfully fooling Loui with his talk no jutsu. Ah, the art of bullshit, or as he liked to call it, the high-level dao of bullshit. It was a skill that Fein had mastered over time, an art of weaving words and spinning tales to deceive and entertain.

    As he sauntered through the bustling streets, Fein couldn''t help but chuckle to himself, relishing in the absurdity of it all. Talk-no-jutsu, his secret weapon in social interactions, was like a magic trick, an illusion that left others captivated and entranced. With a sly grin on his face, Fein knew that he held the power to control narratives, shape perceptions, and bend the truth to his whims.

    His facial expression, a mix of mischief and self-assuredness, drew curious nces from passersby. His eyes sparkled with a yful gleam, inviting others to join in on the joke he knew he was ying. And why not? Life was too short to be serious all the time, and Fein reveled in the joy of taking people for a ride with his carefully crafted tales.

    "Ha! Naruto knew what he was doing when he used talk-no-jutsu on Pain," he muttered to himself, a smirk forming on his face. "Sometimes, you just gotta use a little bullshit to get what you want."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein continued to walk, weaving in and out of the busy streets, lost in thought about the power of talk-no-jutsu. He remembered another instance when he used it to convince one of his business partners to invest in histest project.

    "It''s all about convincing them that they want what you have to offer," he thought to himself. "Once they believe it, they''ll be hooked."

    He took a deep breath and let out a contented sigh, feeling proud of himself for his ability to manipte situations to his advantage. As he walked, he continued to mumble to himself about the importance of the dao of bullshit and the art of persuasion.

    "But it''s not just about talking," he said to himself. "It''s also about reading the room, knowing when to push and when to pull back. You gotta be able to read people like a book."

    ''Well, time to monitor those rebels.'' Fein caressed his chin as he flew to the sky, producing a sonic boom.

    ...

    Fein was on his way to the rebel base, feeling like a total ninja sneaking around. He thought he was being all sneaky and stuff, but when he finally got there, he saw that the rebels were fully armed and ready to take on the four noble houses of the Lower Realm of the Abyss!

    Fein knew it was time to help them out behind the scenes. He was excited and nervous at the same time, thinking about all the cool things he could do to assist the rebels in their mission. He took a deep breath and snuck closer to the base, trying to figure out how he could lend a hand without getting caught.

    As he got closer, he saw the rebels discussing their n and strategizing their attack. He couldn''t help but feel a rush of adrenaline as he listened in. This was going to be one hell of a battle, and he was thrilled to be a part of it.

    Fein ducked behind a nearby rock, watching intently as the rebels prepared for battle. He knew he had to act fast if he wanted to help, so he began to think of a n. He couldn''t fight alongside the rebels, but he could definitely assist them in other ways. And he had already nned it. Kill the high-endbatants of the four noble house!

    Fein took a deep breath and snuck around to the back of the base, doing his best to stay quiet and avoid detection. When he finally got to his destination, he prepared to put his n into action.

    As the rebels charged forward, Fein snuck back to his hiding spot behind the rock, watching as they battled fiercely against the noble houses.

 Chapter 842 Bullseye

    ?

    As Fein watched the epic sh unfold from the shadows, he couldn''t help but be in awe of the rebels'' sheer badassery. He was just a spectator in this chaotic dance of power, but his heart raced with excitement and admiration for their courage.

    One rebel, fueled by an unyielding determination, stepped forward with a mischievous grin. Fein could practically see the gears turning in his head as he took a deep breath, sucking the very air around him into his lungs. It was like watching a magician preparing to unleash a mind-blowing trick.

    And then, with a fierce exhale, the rebel unleashed a devastating attack, robbing the demon soldiers of their precious oxygen. Fein''s eyes widened as he witnessed the soldiers gasping for air, their faces contorting in a desperate struggle. It was like watching a bunch of suffocating fish flopping around on drynd.

    The rebel''s power had an immediate impact. Chaos erupted among the demon ranks as they desperately clutched at their throats, their eyes bulging with terror. The rebel''s attack had imed the lives of at least six of the hapless soldiers, their bodies crumpling to the ground like discarded ragdolls.

    The rebels, emboldened by the sess of theirrade''s suffocating spectacle, seized the opportunity to strike with renewed ferocity.

    With their bodies fueled by adrenaline and their spirits ame with rebellion, the rebels moved with a swagger that could rival the slickest action heroes. They dodged and weaved through the chaos, their movements fluid and deadly. Their bodynguage spoke volumes, screaming, "We ain''t messing around!"

    In the middle of all the chaos and mayhem, a demon soldier named "Bullseye" stepped forward, his wicked grin widening as he prepared to unleash his mysterious powers. The rebels, too caught up in their own arrogance, couldn''t help but scoff at his theatrics.

    But Bullseye was no ordinary soldier. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he began uttering strange chants, his voice dripping with an otherworldly energy. The rebels, still mocking him, failed to realize the danger that was about to befall them.

    As Bullseye''s incantations grew louder, a thick cloud of smoke began to swirl around him, taking on the shape of an arrow. The rebels''ughter quickly turned into disbelief as they watched the spectral arrow materialize before their very eyes.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Bullseye let the arrow fly. It streaked through the air, leaving behind a trail of smoky wisps that seemed to defy thews of nature. The rebels'' smug expressions quickly transformed into sheer terror as they finally recognized the true power behind Bullseye''s conjuring.

    The smoke arrow, once intangible, solidified into a deadly weapon as it closed in on its targets. With an eerie precision, it found its mark��three rebel demons who had underestimated the danger they were in. The arrow pierced their foreheads with a chilling uracy, silencing their mockingughter forever.

    The rebels'' faces contorted in a mix of shock and pain as they crumpled to the ground. Their life forces snuffed out, theyy motionless, their expressions frozen in a grim testament to their folly. The battlefield fell silent, save for the agonized moans of the fallen rebels.

    Bullseye, his sadistic delight evident in his twisted smile, reveled in his triumph. His bodynguage exuded a menacing confidence, his posture straight and imposing. He savored the fear and chaos that his powers had unleashed upon the rebels, relishing in their realization of the grave mistake they had made.

    Meanwhile, the surviving rebels, their eyes wide eyes rallied around their fallenrades. The loss only fueled their resolve to overthrow the noble houses and bring justice to the oppressed. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Next, Bullseye couldn''t resist the urge to unleash his acidic tongue upon the rebels. He sneered at their feeble attempts andunched into a barrage of insults that dripped with venom.

    "Look at you sorry lot!" he spat, his voiceced with disdain. "You really think you stand a chance against me? I''ve seen maggots put up a better fight!"

    The rebels, seething with anger and wounded pride, bristled at his words. Their faces twisted into snarls of defiance, their fists clenching in determination.

    But Bullseye wasn''t finished. With a swift, fluid motion, he transformed his body into an elusive wisp of smoke, dodging a ming sword that whizzed through the air. The rebels'' hopeful attack was nothing more than a futile gesture in the face of his superior agility.

    Reforming his solid form, Bullseye seized the opportunity to strike back. A wicked grin yed on his lips as he conjured a sickening surprise. He unleashed a torrent of saliva, spitting with malicious intent. The saliva, transformed by his malevolent power, morphed into razor-sharp projectiles, each poised to im its victim.

    The rebel demon, caught off guard and unable to react, met a grisly fate. The deadly projectiles found their mark, piercing the demon''s eyes with merciless precision. A gut-wrenching howl of pain echoed through the air before the rebel crumpled to the ground, his life extinguished.

    Bullseye reveled in his triumph, savoring the sight of the fallen rebel with sadistic pleasure. His eyes gleamed with a twisted satisfaction, and a chilling aura of arrogance surrounded him.

    Fein had finally had enough of Bullseye''s arrogant antics. With a snappy teleport, he materialized right beside the smug demon, catching him off guard and leaving him wide-eyed. Without wasting a second, Fein unleashed his fury, jabbing his fingers straight into Bullseye''s eyeballs like a vengeful madman. Bullseye''s bloodcurdling screams echoed through the battlefield as Fein showed him just how painful payback could be.

    But Fein wasn''t done toying with his foe. With a powerful flick of his wrist, he sent Bullseye hurtling into the sky like a ragdoll. The rebels and noble soldiers stood there, mouths agape, unable toprehend the audacity and sheer brutality of Fein''s actions. It was a sight they would never forget.

    As Bullseye twirled helplessly through the air, Fein raised his index finger high, conjuring a glowing orb of pure energy. The luminous sphere crackled with raw power, pulsating with a blinding intensity that threatened to sear the retinas of anyone foolish enough to look directly at it. With a wicked grin, Fein unleashed the ball of destruction, hurtling it towards Bullseye like a speedinget.

    Impact. The explosive collision shook the very foundation of the battlefield, unleashing a cataclysmic shockwave that sent debris flying in all directions. Bullseye was consumed by the blinding sh of the detonation, his malevolence reduced to mere ashes floating in the air. Fein''s retaliation had been swift, merciless, and devastatingly effective.

    Satisfied with his handiwork, Fein melted back into the shadows, leaving the rebels and noble soldiers stunned and bewildered. They exchanged nervous nces, their faces a mix of awe and terror. The rebels couldn''t help but feel a surge of gratitude towards their mysterious savior, while the soldiers of the noble houses trembled in fear, realizing that they were now facing an opponent whose power and ruthlessness surpassed their wildest nightmares.

 Chapter 843 Take Action

    ?

    With Bullseye''s defeat still fresh in their minds, the rebels found themselves consumed by curiosity. They exchanged bewildered nces and began questioning each other, desperate to find someone who had caught a glimpse of their mysterious savior''s face. But their inquiries proved fruitless, as none had been fortunate enough to witness Fein''s visage. Still, there was no time for idle spection. They knew they had to seize the moment.

    A surge of determination coursed through the rebels, dispelling their curiosity and focusing their attention back on the task at hand. They understood that the opportunity before them was too valuable to squander. It was time to strike while the iron was hot and bring the fight to the soldiers of the noble houses.

    With a fierce roar that reverberated through the battlefield, one of the rebels unleashed a devastating sound wave from his open mouth. The raw power of his voice manifested in a visible wave of energy, hurtling towards the group of soldiers from the four noble houses. The force of the sound wave struck with a concussive impact, shaking the very foundations of their existence.

    As the wave collided with the soldiers, their bodies were subjected to a torrent of unimaginable force. Blood spurted from their mouths, noses, and ears as the sheer intensity of the sound wave ruptured their delicate internal organs. Their expressions contorted in agony, their eyes widening in disbelief and terror.

    Sensing the soldiers'' vulnerability, the other rebels sprang into action with swift and deadly precision. With their swords held high, they charged towards their incapacitated adversaries, their movements fluid and coordinated. The rebels unleashed a barrage of merciless strikes, their des cleaving through the air.

    The sh of metal against flesh echoed through the chaos, apanied by the anguished cries of the soldiers.

    The soldiers, caught off guard and overwhelmed by the rebels'' attack, stood no chance against their formidable enemies. One by one, they fell under the rebels'' merciless des, their bodies crumpling to the ground in lifeless heaps.

    After witnessing the rebels'' triumphant assault, Fein knew it was time to y his role. He quietly slipped away from the group, vanishing into the shadows as he prepared to confront the serpentine noble house. His consciousness expanded, extending throughout the castle like an invisible web.

    With his perception locked onto an S-rank demon, Fein made his presence known. The demon, initially startled by Fein''s intrusion, quickly regained hisposure and responded with arrogant defiance.

    "Who the fuck are you?" the demon spat, his voice filled with contemptuous arrogance. "How dare you trespass? Courting death, are you?"

    Fein remained unfazed by the demon''s bravado. His expression remainedposed, his face betraying no hint of concern.

    A sly smile danced upon Fein''s lips as he prepared to answer the demon''s challenge. His voice, carried a chilling tone that sent shivers down the demon''s spine.

    "Names are of little consequence," Fein replied, his voiceced with a mixture of calm assurance and veiled menace. "But you can call me Fein, the nightmare lurking in your darkest shadows. I''vee to put an end to your reign of terror."

    The demon''s initial arrogance wavered, a glimmer of uncertainty flickering across his face. He attempted to mask his trepidation with a defiant sneer, desperately clinging to the vestiges of his fading confidence.

    "You think you can challenge me?" the demon scoffed, his voice tinged with a blend of false bravado and genuine fear. "You''ll regret crossing my path, Fein. Prepare to meet your doom."

    The demon''s fist shot forward, fueled by unbridled rage, aiming straight for Fein''s face. But Fein, with a cocky grin, casually raised a single finger to intercept the blow, like swatting away an annoying insect. The impact reverberated through the air, the sh of power sending shockwaves in all directions.

    Infuriated by Fein''s audacious act, the demon''s anger grew even fiercer. Dark energy crackled around his feet, swirling like a tempest of malevolence. With a deafening roar, he unleashed a devastating kick towards Fein''s head, intending to shatter it like a fragile vase. The castle shook and trembled as the force of the blow tore through its foundations, threatening to bring it crashing down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the dust settled and the debris cleared, the demon''s eyes widened in disbelief. There stood Fein, untouched and unscathed, not a single scratch on his smug face. It was as if the demon''s attack had been nothing more than a yful tap.

    Fein''s smirk widened, a taunting gleam in his eyes as he reveled in the demon''s shock and frustration.

    "Is that all you''ve got?" Fein jeered, his voice dripping with mockery. "I expected more from a big, bad demon like you. Looks like you''re all bark and no bite."

    The demon''s face twisted into a mask of fury, his rage boiling over like a volcano ready to erupt.

    "You dare insult me?" he growled, his voice filled with venom. "I''ll show you the true meaning of pain!"

    Without hesitation, the demon conjured a storm of dark energy projectiles, hurling them at Fein. However, Fein stood motionless without intending to dodge.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    With his body, Fein tanked the attacks. He just yawned and gave the S-rank demon a look of disinterest and boredom.

    When the barrage finally ceased, Fein stood there, unruffled and nonchnt. He flicked an imaginary speck of dust from his shoulder, his expression one of utter indifference.

    "Is that the best you can do?" Fein scoffed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "You''re weaker than a newborn kitten. I''ve seen scarier dust bunnies."

    The demon''s fury reached its boiling point, his fists trembling with pent-up rage. The humiliation and the mocking words stung like a thousand barbs, fueling his desire for revenge.

    "You''ll regret ever crossing me!" the demon snarled, his voice trembling with anger. "I''ll tear you apart limb by limb and feast on your pathetic remains!"

    Boredom had taken its toll on Fein, and with a sigh of weariness, he decided it was time to unleash his true power. Drawing in a deep breath, he focused his energy, channeling it into a chilling coldness that seemed to permeate the very air around him. Frost formed on his lips as his breath reached temperatures nearing absolute zero.

    The S-rank demon, realizing the imminent danger, hastily conjured three formidable barriers in a desperate attempt to protect himself. But they were no match for Fein''s icy breath. The barriers cracked and shattered like fragile ss, unable to withstand the intense cold that radiated from Fein''s exhtion.

    As the barriers disintegrated into shards of ice, the S-rank demon found himself encased in a frozen prison. His once mighty form, now transformed into an exquisite sculpture of ice.

 Chapter 844 Feins Identity

    ?

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction, a fiery red light emanating from within them. His gaze locked onto the frozen statue before him, as if his eyes themselves held the power to ignite mes. The red light intensified, growing brighter and more intense, until it resembled a zing torch, ready to consume everything in its path.

    With a surge of energy, Fein released a beam of crimson light from his eyes, theser-like intensity cutting through the air with precision. The beam struck the ice sculpture, and in an instant, it shattered into countless fragments, scattering across the ground like shards of a broken mirror.

    "S-ranks are too weak with my current strength." A victorious grin yed on Fein''s lips as he basked in the aftermath of his devastating disy of power. Hisser eyes and icy breath, both S-rank elemental techniques, had proven their worth once again. The satisfaction of overpowering his opponent coursed through his veins, fueling his confidence and thirst for further conquest.

    ...

    As the remnants of the shattered ice sculpture settled, Fein''s attention was drawn to two figures that emerged from the chaos. These were the S-rank guardians of the House of Seraphine, the very beings who sought revenge for the fallenrade Fein had dispatched earlier. Their presence was announced with a surge of overwhelming power, their auras radiating an indomitable force.

    The first guardian, a towering figure with eyes aze, released his aura in a devastating disy of might. The sheer intensity of his energy caused the castle to tremble and crumble, its foundations sumbing to the weight of his power. Stone and debris were thrown into the air, a testament to the destructive force at hismand.

    Fein, however, remained motionless amidst the chaos, azy smirk ying on his lips. He couldn''t help but be entertained by the guardian''s futile attempt to intimidate him. The smirk grew wider as he observed the crumbling castle, mocking the feeble disy of power with a silent chuckle.

    The second guardian, a fierce warrior with a grim determination etched on his face, wasted no time inunching a relentless barrage of punches towards Fein. His fists flew through the air with blinding speed, aimed to overwhelm and overpower his adversary. Yet Fein''s response was far from what was expected.

    Fein''s eyes narrowed in mock interest as hezily blocked each punch with minimal effort. His movements were fluid, almost dance-like, as he swayed and weaved through the onught of blows. The sound of fists meeting flesh echoed through the air, but Fein''s expression remained unchanged, a mask of bored indifference.

    In the midst of the chaotic exchange, the guardians finally found their voices. The first guardian, his voice dripping with arrogance, shouted, "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you stand against the House of Seraphine! Prepare to be annihted!"

    Fein chuckled, his voiceced with amusement. "Oh, is that what this is? An annihtion attempt? How adorable." His words dripped with condescension

    The second guardian, frustration evident in his voice, bellowed, "You won''t escape our wrath! We will bring you down, no matter what!"

    Fein''s smirk widened into a full-blown grin as he taunted, "Is that so? I''ve heard grander threats from a toddler throwing a tantrum. But go ahead, give it your best shot."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The S-rank guardians, their pride wounded by Fein''s nonchnt demeanor, redoubled their efforts. The first guardian conjured a surge of dark energy, ready to unleash a devastating attack, while the second guardian charged forward, fists zing with a fiery aura but Fein block it with his body and yawned.

    Fein had reached his boiling point, fed up with the demons'' arrogant antics. Without a second thought, he lunged at the nearest S-rank guardian, his fingers curling around its throat like a vice. The demon''s eyes bulged in terror, gasping for air as Fein''s grip tightened, cutting off its desperate pleas for mercy.

    "Why?" the demon croaked, its voice strained and wheezing. "Why the hell are you doing this? Ain''t you scared of the nobles?"

    Fein''s expression remained unyielding, a sinister smirk ying on his lips. "Scared? Ha! You think I give a damn about those so-called nobles? I ain''t afraid of anyone, especially not scum like you."

    With a surge of fury, Fein increased the pressure on the demon''s throat, relishing in its helpless struggles. Bones cracked beneath his grip, the sickening sound echoing through the air. The demon''s feeble attempts to escape Fein''s grasp only fueled his determination.

    The demon''s writhing grew more frantic, its eyes bulging with desperation. But Fein was swift and relentless, his grip unyielding. In a final act of defiance, the demon mustered onest burst of strength, wing and thrashing in a futile attempt to break free. But Fein''s grip held firm, and with a savage twist, he snapped the demon''s neck with a sickening crack.

    A twisted smile of satisfaction tugged at Fein''s lips as he surveyed the lifeless body sprawled before him. The demons'' wickedness had met its match, and Fein reveled in their demise. The stench of death hung heavy in the air, mingling with his burning determination to rid the world of their vile presence.

    "Enough of their filth," Fein muttered, his voice dripping with venom. "No more will they spread their wickedness unchecked. It''s time to show ''em who''s boss."

    The demon, sensing the imminent danger, made a desperate attempt to escape Fein''s grasp. With a sudden burst of energy, he iled and thrashed in a desperate bid for freedom. But Fein was too fast, his reflexes honed to perfection. In a fluid motion, he twisted the demon''s neck with a sickening crack, ending its futile struggle.

    Wiping the blood from his hand with a casual flick. The demons had unleashed his boredom, and he would not rest until he bring them down and finish his objectives.

    Fein hovered in the sky, his gaze fixated on the triumphant rebels below. With a mischievous grin, he observed their weary yet victorious expressions. Sweat trickled down their foreheads, and dirt smeared their battle-worn faces, but their spirits burned with the fire of conquest.

    Descending from his celestial vantage point, Fein''s arrival sent a shockwave of awe rippling through the rebel ranks. They couldn''t help but gawk at the mysterious figure before them, their eyes widening with a mix of astonishment and curiosity. Whispers of admiration and spection buzzed like an electrifying current in the air.

 Chapter 845 Overwhelming Power

    ?

    Fein''s eyes swept over the rebels, taking in their battle scars and unyielding determination. He nodded approvingly, a silent acknowledgement of their hard-fought victory. The rebels exchanged knowing nces, a silent understanding passing between them that they were about to witness something extraordinary.

    Flexing his fingers, Fein unleashed his supernatural prowess. Crackling energy swirled around him as the sky transformed into a tempestuous canvas. Dark storm clouds amassed, churning with raw power, and a wicked grin crept across Fein''s face.

    The rebels stared upward, their mouths agape, as an enormous meteor materialized amidst the swirling chaos. It zed with an otherworldly brilliance, casting an eerie glow across the battlefield. A mixture of excitement and trepidation pulsed through the rebels'' veins as they realized they were about to witness the epitome of badassery.

    Fein raised his arms high,manding the celestial behemoth with an air of confidence. The rebel stronghold trembled beneath their feet as the meteor hurtled toward its intended target. The ground quaked and a thunderous explosion reverberated through the air as the meteor collided with the fortress wall, shattering it to pieces in a magnificent disy of destruction.

    As the debris settled, the rebels turned their gaze to Fein, eager to catch a glimpse of the mastermind behind the cataclysmic spectacle. But to their surprise, he vanished into thin air, leaving behind only an ethereal whisper of his presence.

    "Bloody hell, did you see that?" one rebel eximed, his eyes wide with awe. "Who the hell was that guy?"

    Another rebel, his voice tinged with a mix of reverence and exhration, replied, "I don''t know, mate, but he just obliterated that wall like it was nothing. Talk about making an entrance!"

    With the path now clear, the rebels felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through their veins. They exchanged knowing looks, And as they stormed into the heart of the enemy stronghold, they charged forward and as they stormed into the heart of the enemy stronghold, they saw Fein vanish out of thin air and saw the meteorite on the fifteen meter crater.

    ...

    Fein popped into existence smack in the middle of the chaotic battleground at House Vespertine. His eyes went wide as he took in the wild scene unfolding before him��the rebels going head-to-head with the demon soldiers in an all-out magical brawl. Spells were flying left and right, each element slinging at the other with jaw-dropping force.

    The rebels, their faces dead set on victory, let loose a torrent of elemental magic that was straight-up mind-blowing. Water surged like a raging river, crashing into the demon soldiers and sending them flying. Ice formed into wickedly sharp spikes that impaled those poor demons, freezing them solid.

    But hold up, the rebels weren''t done yet. They cranked up the intensity, summoning a freaking whirlwind that tore through the battlefield, smacking those demon soldiers around like rag dolls. Thunder boomed in the distance, followed by shes of lightning that lit up the whole damn ce. The rebels rode that lightning, pointing it straight at their enemies and zapping them with the kind of power that''d give a bolt of electricity a run for its money.

    Fein was all eyes, man. He watched the rebels go to town, their moves smooth as silk as they manipted the elements like it was second nature. Sweat dripped down their determined faces, their muscles straining as they wrestled with the sheer power they were throwing around. You could see it in their eyes��a mix of intense focus and pure resolve. They weren''t messing around.

    On the flip side, those demon soldiers weren''t about to take all that elemental whammy lying down. Nah, they fought back with dark magic that was as twisted and nasty as they were. Shadowy tendrils slithered through the air, tangling with the rebels'' spells and trying to mess things up. The battlefield got dark real quick, like you couldn''t see two feet in front of you without squinting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But let''s not forget the rebels, my friend. They yelled and hollered, rallying each other like a team on a winning streak. "Keep pushing!" one of them shouted, their voice gritty with determination. "We ain''t backing down! Show ''em what we''re made of!"

    Fein scanned the rebel crew, soaking in every expression and gesture. Their eyes zed with a fire that matched the intensity of their spells. Brows furrowed, teeth gritted��they were all in, no doubt about it. And man, their moves were slick. It was like they had some secret telepathic connection, their spells and actions blending together in a seamless dance of elemental destruction.

    The battle raged on, and Fein couldn''t help but be drawn in deeper. The rebels adapted on the fly, finding weak spots in the demon soldiers'' defenses and exploiting them like bosses. Their spells grew moreplex, more explosive, as they dialed up the power and left everyone''s jaws hanging.

    Fein''s heart pounded in his chest as he watched the rebels unleash hellfire and damnation. Their magic surged, crackling with a newfound intensity that sent shivers down his spine. They weren''t gonna take no for an answer��they were here to kick demon ass and take names. ''Not bad at all...''

    Suddenly,

    Under the wide-eyed gazes of the rebels, an eerie figure emerged in the sky. Horns protruded from its head, and a dark robe draped its form. A collective gasp rippled through the rebels as they witnessed this ominous being''s arrival.

    Time seemed to stand still as the horned figure exhaled, its breath carrying an otherworldly power. In an instant, six rebels dissolved into nothingness, their bodies disintegrating into thin air. The remaining rebels staggered back, their eyes wide with shock and horror at the swift and devastating disy of the figure''s power.

    With a simple gesture, the figure raised a finger, and the very ground beneath them trembled. The earth convulsed violently, as if a giant serpent stirred from its slumber. Trees swayed and cracked, their trunks splintering under the immense force unleashed by the figure''smand. The ground split open, revealing a deep chasm that seemed to lead to the very core of the world.

    Fein, despite his own formidable power, stood frozen in disbelief. Even he had never witnessed such a disy of raw strength after Niki. His eyes locked onto the figure, his body tense... The figure, an SS-rank peak!

    The figure wasn''t done yet. With a single word that boomed through the air like a cataclysmicmand, "Tundra," the sky fractured with an explosion of thunder. Dark clouds rolled in, swirling with a tempestuous energy. Lightning crackled within their depths, illuminating the figure''s sinister form.

    The rebels, their faces etched with a blend of terror and defiance, stumbled backward, their bodies instinctively seeking shelter from the impending storm. They exchanged frantic nces, their expressions mirroring their disbelief at the figure''s ability to manipte the very elements themselves.

    As thunder roared and lightning danced across the sky, the rebels found themselves at the mercy of this enigmatic being. The figure''s face remained obscured beneath the dark hood, leaving only glimpses of malevolence and power in its wake. It exuded an aura of darkness that seemed to seep into every crevice of the battlefield, drowning it in an oppressive gloom.

    The rebels exchanged whispered words of disbelief, their voicesced with fear. "What... what is this?" one rebel stammered, his voice trembling. "We never stood a chance against something like this!"

 Chapter 846 The New God Of Lower Abyss

    The rebels stood in utter astonishment as the figure, their eyes still wide from the recent disy of power, began to speak. His words cut through the air, condemning their rebellion and questioning their motives. His voice, dripping with a mix of derision and disbelief, echoed across the battlefield.

    "Why would you do this?" the figure sneered, his voiceced with an undercurrent of malice. "Are you allpletely insane? Do you notprehend the futility of your actions?" His words hung in the air, heavy with a sense of disdain.

    Fein, his gaze locked onto the figure, felt a surge of anger rise within him. The audacity of this being, this embodiment of darkness, to belittle the rebels'' cause only fueled his determination. His clenched fists trembled with suppressed rage as he prepared to face this formidable adversary.

    But before Fein could even muster a response, the figure raised both his hands, and an unimaginable disy of power unfolded before their very eyes. A massive ball of light, measuring five hundred meters in diameter, materialized in the figure''s grasp. Its radiance was blinding, its heat unfathomableparable to the scorching surface of the sun.

    As the intense light engulfed the surroundings, trees withered and crumbled to ash. The rebels closest to the figure disintegrated into mere debris, their forms obliterated by the searing temperature. Lakes evaporated instantaneously, leaving behind parched earth in their wake.

    Fein could feel the heat prating his skin, a wave of difort washing over him. He gritted his teeth, his body tensing as he fought against the oppressive heat. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, his skin prickling with the scorching sensation.

    The rebels, once defiant, now found themselves consumed by despair. They dropped to their knees, their voices filled with terror and reverence. "This is not a demon," they cried out, their words a mix of awe and resignation. "This is a god!"

    Their faces disyed a blend of fear and awe, their eyes wide and mouths agape. The figure''s power had transcended anything they had ever encountered. In that moment, they realized the insignificance of their rebellion against such an overwhelming force.

    Next up, Fein was done ying around. He decided it was time to show these fools what real power looked like. With a smirk on his face, he revealed his presence, sending shockwaves of anticipation through the battlefield.

    And then, it happened. Fein began his transformation, and it was like nothing anyone had ever seen before. His hair turned a zing yellow, crackling with lightning that electrified the air around him. His aura grew fierce and ancient, radiating a power that sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest rebels.

    But that was just the beginning. Fein''s form started to expand, stretching higher and higher until he stood a towering 1000 meters tall. The rebels gazed up at him in awe, their jaws practically hitting the ground. Compared to Fein, the figure and its feeble little ball of light looked like a joke.

    The god-like figure, once so arrogant and menacing, suddenly found itself facing an unimaginable force. Panic filled its eyes as it tried to make a run for it, but Fein was faster. With a single mighty swing of his fist, he obliterated the figure, reducing it to nothing more than a disgusting pile of mush.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The rebels couldn''t believe their eyes. The ground quaked beneath them, trees disintegrated into ash, andkes evaporated into thin air. Fein''s power was on a whole different level. The rebels dropped to their knees, their voices trembling with fear and awe, proiming that this was no ordinary demon. If the figure in ck robe earlier was god, Fein was god amongst gods!

    As the echoes of their cries faded away, Fein slowly returned to his original form. The crackling lightning subsided, and his hair reverted to its natural color. Though he may have shrunk in size, the impact of his power still lingered, filling the air with an electrifying energy.

    The rebels cautiously approached Fein, their expressions a mix of gratitude and admiration. They knew they had witnessed something extraordinary, a disy of strength that defied all expectations. Fein look at the rebels for a second and vanish.

    After a long and arduous battle, the rebels emerged victorious, their determination and courage prevailing against all odds. With Fein''s timely assistance, the S-rank and SS-rank demons were swiftly defeated, their power no match for thebined might of the rebels.

    The once-oppressive regime of the Lower Abyss had crumbled, its four noble houses toppled from their positions of authority. The rebels, now in control, celebrated their hard-fought triumph, reveling in their newfound freedom. It was a moment of exhration and relief, a collective sigh of liberation filling the air.

    However, something totally unexpected went down. Those rebels, in their wild frenzy and gratitude, went ahead and dered Fein the new god of the Lower Realm. Can you believe it? Poor Fein was caughtpletely off guard, and when he got wind of this news in the privacy of his own room, he was left speechless, mouth hanging wide open like a fish out of water.

    Sitting there on his chair, Fein couldn''t quite wrap his head around what had just happened. His face showed a mix of surprise, disbelief, and a touch of uneasiness. He hadn''t asked for any of this, didn''t dream of being some god-like figure. But here he was, pped with a heavy-duty responsibility he never signed up for.

    His eyes shifted to the window, gazing out at the world beyond, lost in thought. All sorts of thoughts were racing through his mind. What did it even mean to be a god? How was he supposed to handle all the expectations and pressure that came with it? Fein had power, sure, but being revered like a deity was a whole different ballgame.

    Letting out a deep breath, Fein leaned back, his body tense as he tried to make sense of it all. The weight of the rebels'' promation hung heavy in the air, the room filled with an uncertain energy. It seemed like even the walls were holding their breath, waiting for Fein to figure out what to do.

    The silence stretched on, as Fein grappled with the enormity of the situation. Being a god wasn''t exactly on his bucket list, but he couldn''t ignore the fact that the rebels believed in him.

 Chapter 847 The Supreme Leader

    ?

    As the news of the four noble houses'' downfall spread like wildfire throughout the Lower Abyss, chaos erupted in its wake. People were in a frenzy, their emotions running high. The rebels, however, wasted no time in taking charge and restoring order amidst the chaos.

    The rebels, a determined and battle-hardened force, mobilized swiftly. Their eyes were filled with chicken blood as they set out to bring stability back to the fractured realm. They knew it wasn''t going to be an easy task, but they were ready to face the challenges head-on.

    In the aftermath of the rebels'' sessful uprising, the toll on the four noble houses was evident. Their forces had been significantly depleted, with a staggering 40% of their fighters lying lifeless on the ground. The once-proud and powerful warriors of the nobles nowy defeated, their bodies strewn across the battlefield.

    The rebels, with their diverse skills and unwavering determination, had managed to vanquish the high-endbat power of the Lower Abyss. From demon lords to devils, none were spared from the rebels'' relentless assault. The air was heavy with the scent of blood, mingled with the lingering remnants of powerful spells and fierce shes.

    Among the rebels, a mixture of exhaustion and satisfaction painted their faces. Beads of sweat dripped down their brows, their chests heaving with everybored breath. But their eyes sparkled with a sense of aplishment, a fire that couldn''t be extinguished.

    One rebel, a young woman with fiery red hair and a defiant gaze, wiped the sweat from her brow and let out a victorious cheer. She raised her sword high, its de glistening with the blood of fallen enemies. Her battle-wornpanions rallied around her, their cheers blending with hers, creating a symphony of triumph amidst the chaos.

    Others, wounded but not broken, tended to their injuries with grim determination. Their bodies bore the scars of the intense battle, their movements strained yet resolute. They knew the fight wasn''t over yet, but their spirit remained unyielding.

    Amidst the carnage, a figure emerged��a rebel leader, adorned in tattered armor, bearing the weight of responsibility on his broad shoulders. His gaze swept across the battlefield, taking in the magnitude of the victory and the cost it had exacted. His features were etched with a mix of grief and resolve, a testament to the sacrifices made to bring about this moment.

    With a weary yet determined voice, he addressed his fellow rebels, his words carrying a sense of gratitude and a call for unity. "We''vee a long way, myrades. Today, we''ve dealt a heavy blow to those who sought to oppress us. But let us not forget the price we''ve paid. We stand here today because of the sacrifices made by our fallen brothers and sisters."

    A solemn silence fell over the battlefield as the rebels paid tribute to their fallenrades. It was a poignant moment, a reminder of the stakes they were fighting for. The rebellion had exacted a heavy toll, but it had also kindled a me of hope within their hearts.

    The rebels knew their journey was far from over. They would need to rebuild, regroup, and prepare for the battles yet toe. But in that moment, amidst the wreckage and the echoes of victory, they stood united, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Together, they would forge a new era��one where the Lower Abyss would be governed by justice and equality. The rebels had proven that the power of the people could ovee even the mightiest of oppressors. And as they basked in the aftermath of their triumph, a flicker of hope burned brightly in their eyes, igniting the path towards a brighter future for all.

    ...

    As Fein sat alone in his room, a blood-red moon casting an eerie glow through the window, he couldn''t help but shake his head in disbelief. The rebels, in their infinite wisdom, had decided to appoint him as the supreme leader of the new regime in the Lower Abyss. Now, that was a surprise he hadn''t seening.

    Fein scratched his head, his expression a mix of confusion and amusement. "Seriously? They want me to be their leader? Do they even know what they''re getting themselves into?" he mumbled to himself, a hint ofughter in his voice.

    He looked around the room, taking in the absurdity of the situation. The walls adorned with strange paintings, each one seemingly mocking his newfound position of power. He couldn''t help but chuckle at the irony of it all. "Well, I guess I can''t say no to being a supreme leader. Mighte in handy if I want to make my way to the Middle Realm," he muttered, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.

    Fein stood up and walked over to the window, peering out at the blood-red moon that seemed to be in on the joke. "You know," he said, leaning against the windowsill, "I always thought my path would lead to adventure and excitement, but bing a supreme leader wasn''t exactly what I had in mind. Guess life has a way of surprising you."

    He gazed up at the moon, its eerie glow reflecting in his eyes. "Well, I might as well make the most of it. Who knows, maybe I''ll bring a touch ofedy to this whole ''supreme leader'' gig. Can''t have it all serious and boring, right?"

    Fein turned away from the window and flopped back onto his bed, his body sinking into the soft mattress. "I suppose I''ll have to figure out what being a supreme leader entails. Maybe I''ll start with a funny hat or a ridiculous title. ''Fein the Jester Supreme'' has a nice ring to it," he chuckled, picturing himself in an outrageous costume, entertaining the rebels with his witty remarks.

    With a shrug and a twinkle in his eye, Fein closed his eyes, ready to embrace this unexpected role thrust upon him. "Well, Lower Abyss, get ready for someughs. Fein, the idental supreme leader, is here to shake things up."

    And as the blood-red moon continued to cast its surreal glow, Fein drifted off to sleep, his dreams filled withedic visions of his newfound reign in the Lower Abyss.

 Chapter 848 Death

    ?

    As Fein drifted into a deep slumber, his mind became a canvas for the strangest and most absurd dreams. In this particr dream, he found himself in a bizarre and surreal scenario that defied all logic and reason.

    In his dream, Fein''s eyes snapped open to find himself in an unfamiliar ce. His surroundings were bathed in a surreal glow cast by the blood-red moon outside his window. It was a sight that should have sent shivers down his spine, but to his surprise, he remained oddly nonchnt.

    His attention was immediately drawn to an unusual sensation in his lower regions. Looking down, Fein''s eyes widened in disbelief as he saw a dog happily devouring his wiener. Despite the bizarre and ufortable situation, Fein''s face remained remarkably calm, as if he had epted this absurdity as just another part of the dream.

    The dream continued to unfold in its peculiar manner. Fein''s eyes, now glowing a vibrant shade of orange, scanned the dreamlikendscape. The sky above him was an enchanting shade of purple, dotted with swirling patterns that danced with a surreal energy. And from the purple sky, it began to rain snakes of all shapes and sizes. The slithering creatures cascaded down from above, their serpentine forms twisting and turning as they fell.

    Fein''s reaction to this bizarre spectacle was far from what one might expect. Rather than panic or fear, he seemed almost amused by the sight. He raised an eyebrow and chuckled, seemingly entertained by the absurdity of the situation.

    However, as the dream unfolded, Fein''s amusement began to wane. The cold sweat that now covered his body was a clear indication that the dream had taken a toll on his subconscious. The overwhelming oddity of the scenario was starting to unsettle him, even though his dream self had initially remained nonchnt.

    With a start, Fein''s eyes snapped open, his heart racing and his breathing in quick gasps. He found himself back in his familiar room, the blood-red moon still casting its eerie glow through the window. The remnants of the dream clung to his mind like a faint mist, leaving him with a lingering sense of unease.

    Fein sat up in bed, wiping the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. His face bore a mixture of confusion and relief as he processed the strange dream. "Well, that was something," he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with a hint of amusement.

    He swung his legs over the side of the bed and nted his feet on the floor, taking a moment to ground himself in reality. The dream had been an absurd andedic journey into the depths of his imagination, a surreal experience that left him both bewildered and entertained.

    As Fein stood up, ready to face the day ahead, he couldn''t help but chuckle at the sheer randomness of his subconscious mind. "Note to self," he said with a wry smile, "no morete-night snacks before bed. My dreams are wild enough as it is."

    As the morning sun cast its gentle glow upon the room, Fein woke up from his peculiar dream, shaking off the remnants of the absurdity that had gued his sleep. Determined to start his day on a light note, he made his way to the dining room, where a delicious spread of breakfast awaited him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The aroma of sizzling bacon and savory hotdogs filled the air, tantalizing Fein''s senses and enticing his growling stomach. Without hesitation, he dug into the hearty meal, his appetite insatiable as he devoured each crispy strip of bacon and every juicy bite of the sulent hotdogs. Mouthful after mouthful, Fein relished in the delightfulbination of vors, his face lit up with a satisfied grin.

    After satisfying his breakfast cravings, Fein decided it was time to hone his swordsmanship skills. He made his way to the garden, the vibrant hues of flowers and the tranquil atmosphere creating the perfect backdrop for his training. With a confident stride, he grasped his trusty sword, its weight familiar andforting in his hand.

    As Feinmenced his practice, the sun''s rays danced upon his face, illuminating his features with a determined gleam in his eyes. His movements were swift and precise, each swing of his sword apanied by a yful flourish. He twirled and lunged, gracefully executing each maneuver with finesse.

    Loui, Fein''s loyal butler, stood at a distance, his observant gaze fixed upon his young master. He had witnessed countless training sessions, always attentive to Fein''s progress and ever ready to offer guidance. His face bore a faint smile, a testament to his pride in Fein''s growth and development.

    The day progressed with the usual rhythm, seemingly unremarkable as Fein immersed himself in his activities. However, as the afternoon sun began its descent, signaling the end of his practice, Fein reached for the door handle to reenter the house.

    In an instant, his world turned upside down. With a jolt of agony, Fein felt a searing pain pierce his forehead, his vision blurring as his consciousness faltered. The world spun, his surroundings a whirlwind of confusion and disbelief. His eyes widened in shock as he beheld the sight that had brought him to this sudden and unforeseen demise.

    There, before him, embedded in his forehead, was a sword, its hilt protruding like a grotesque decoration. Fein''s body froze in ce, his once animated movements halted by the shocking turn of events. His mouth gaped open, a mix of horror and confusion etched across his face.

    And in that final moment of rity, as Fein''s consciousness faded into the void, his gaze locked with Loui''s eyes. The once jovial and gentle butler now wore a sinister smirk, his true intentions unveiled in that chilling expression. It was a betrayal that defied all reason, an act of treachery that Fein would never have anticipated in his wildest dreams.

    As darkness enveloped Fein''s senses, the blood-red moon outside the window cast an eerie glow, illuminating the scene with an unsettling hue. Theedic theme that had apanied Fein''s day had taken a sudden and unexpected turn, leaving him as the unsuspecting victim of a macabre punchline.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 849 Turmoil

    ?

    Fein jolted upright in his bed, Startled from his sleep, his heart pounding in his chest. Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead as he struggled to separate the vivid remnants of his dream from reality. With a perplexed expression, he blinked several times, trying to shake off the lingering daze that clung to his senses.

    "Wha... What just happened?" Fein mumbled to himself, his voiceced with a mixture of disbelief and relief. His eyes darted around the dimly lit room, taking in the familiar surroundings. The blood-red moon outside the window cast an eerie glow, painting the walls in a haunting hue.

    For a fleeting moment, Fein felt a shiver run down his spine. The dream had felt so real, so vivid, that it had momentarily blurred the boundaries between the conscious and the surreal. He took a deep breath, inhaling the stale air of his room, and expelled it slowly, as if releasing the remnants of the dream''s grip on his mind.

    With a weary sigh, Fein shook his head, a wry smile curling up the corners of his lips. "Well, that was one heck of a dream," he muttered, his voiceced with a touch of amusement. He had always possessed a strong sense of self-assurance, bolstered by his exceptional swordsmanship and his unwavering confidence in his own abilities.

    "Who could possibly kill me so easily? I''m the paragon of swordsmanship, an Absolute SS-rank degu user!" Fein dered with a hint of self-mockery, his voice tinged with sarcasm. His hand instinctively reached for the hilt of the invisible sword that he always carried at his side, his fingers wrapping around the imaginary grip.

    A mischievous glint sparkled in Fein''s eyes as he jumped out of bed, his body radiating an aura of powerhouse. He chuckled to himself, reveling in the absurdity of the dream that had momentarily shaken him. With each step he took, the creaking of the floorboards beneath his feet echoed through the room.

    "That''s really damn to ufortable. How is it even possible to dream two times? Damn it. I''m not dreaming again, right?" Fein muttered, his voice filled with uncertainty. He strode towards the mirror, his reflection staring back at him with an air of self-assuredness. With a swift motion, he brushed his disheveled hair back, straightening his appearance and donning an air of confidence.

    Stepping out of his room, Fein found himself caught in a whirlwind of thoughts, his mind still grappling with the perplexing nature of his dreams. As he made his way to the wooden table, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee and the clinking of silverware filled the air. Lost in contemtion, he absentmindedly reached for a piece of toast, his fingers grasping it mechanically while his gaze wandered into the distance.

    "What could those dreams mean?" Fein mused to himself, his voice a mere whisper carried by the rustling of leaves outside. He couldn''t shake off the sense of unease that lingered within him. The notion of having two dreams, even after waking up, seemed unfathomable, defying thews of the ordinary. His thoughts swirled like a tempest, searching for answers in the depths of his consciousness.

    His attention shifted to his loyal butler, Loui, who stood nearby, wearing his customary gentle smile. Fein''s gaze intensified as he surreptitiously scrutinized the butler''s every move, his eyes darting from one detail to another. There was a certain air of mystery that surrounded Loui, an enigmatic presence that never failed to intrigue Fein.

    The butler, seemingly aware of Fein''s probing gaze, nodded subtly and spoke in a soft, reassuring tone. "Is there something troubling you, Master Fein?"

    Fein''s eyes narrowed slightly, his curiosity piqued by the butler''s response. His brows furrowed as he pondered the possibility that Loui might hold the key to unlocking the secrets of his dreams. The tension between them hung in the air, silently challenging Fein to uncover the truth thaty beneath the surface.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Breaking free from his thoughts, Fein forced a casual smile and waved off Loui''s concern. "Nah, it''s nothing. Just lost in my own head, you know? Those dreams got me all twisted up."

    Loui''s smile remained unchanged, betraying no hint of the secrets he might hold. His demeanor exuded an air of calm and collectedness, as if he were an unbreakable puzzle waiting to be solved.

    Fein''s bodynguage mirrored his inner turmoil, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the table as he contemted his next move. The weight of the mystery bore down on him, the need to unravel the threads of his dreams bing an irresistible force. Yet, he understood the delicate dance he had to perform, maintaining an air of casualness while secretly plotting his investigation.

    As the sound of roosters pierced through the quiet morning, Fein finally broke the silence, his voice tinged with determination. "Loui, have you ever experienced something strange, like dreams that feel so real even after waking up?"

    Loui''s smile widened slightly, an enigmatic glimmer dancing in his eyes. "Ah, dreams are curious things, aren''t they, Master Fein? Sometimes, they reveal truths we''re not yet ready toprehend."

    Fein''s heart skipped a beat, his suspicions growing stronger. Loui''s cryptic response only served to fuel his resolve to uncover the mysteries thaty hidden within the recesses of his own mind.

    ...

    Loui, found himself standing outside the abode, contemting the strange behavior of his master.

    Loui''s brows knitted together, his confusion evident in his furrowed expression. He had served Fein faithfully for months, attending to his every need with unwavering dedication. But today, something seemed amiss. Fein''s unusual line of questioning had caught Loui off guard, leaving him perplexed and searching for answers of his own.

    Leaning against the sturdy oak doorframe, Loui let out a sigh, his eyes scanning the surroundings for sce or rity. The soft morning light bathed thendscape in a warm glow, casting long shadows that danced across the grounds. Yet, despite the tranquility of the scene, a veil of uncertainty hung in the air, adding an undercurrent of tension to Loui''s thoughts.

    "Why is he asking such peculiar questions?" Loui muttered to himself, his voice carried away by the gentle breeze. His usuallyposed demeanor showed cracks, revealing his inner turmoil. He had always prided himself on anticipating Fein''s needs, but today, he found himself at a loss, unable toprehend the motives behind his master''s inquiries.

 Chapter 850 Requirements To Enter

    ?

    As Fein walked through the demon district, taking in the peculiar sights that surrounded him, he couldn''t help but find a strange beauty in the ugliness of the demons'' appearances. Their twisted forms and jagged horns intrigued him, and he appreciated the uniqueness that each being possessed. The snarling faces and fierce expressions seemed to hold a raw power, reflecting the untamed spirit within.

    Lost in his own thoughts, Fein strolled along the cobblestone streets, the sound of his footsteps blending with the distant roosters'' crowing. The colorful facades of the buildings provided a temporary respite from the weight of his dreams, captivating his attention and offering a momentary escape.

    Amidst his exploration, a figure caught Fein''s eye��a woman draped in a flowing pink robe, her face adorned with a rainbow of makeup. Intrigued, he approached her cautiously, a mixture of curiosity and skepticism evident in his expression.

    The woman extended her hand, revealing a deck of tarot cards. Her voice,ced with an air of mystery, beckoned Fein closer. "Wanna know what the cards have to say, hon? Let me unveil a snippet of your future."

    Fein''s skepticism battled with his curiosity, but ultimately, curiosity won out. He nodded, signaling his agreement to the divination.

    With fluid movements, the woman shuffled the deck, the cards whispering secrets as they slid through her fingers. She deftly ced them on the wooden table before them, the vibrant illustrations catching Fein''s eye.

    Her gaze locked onto his, her words carrying an aura of gravity. "Ready to take a peek into the unknown, sweetheart? The first card��The Fool."

    Fein furrowed his brow, his intrigue growing as he examined the image of a figure standing at the edge of a cliff, oblivious to the risks below.

    The woman''s voice grew solemn as she began to interpret the card. "The Fool signifies a fresh start, darlin''. It''s the beginning of a new chapter in your life, filled with risks and unexpected discoveries. The path may be uncertain, but the rewards? Oh, they can be damn grand."

    Fein''s expression shifted, a mix of contemtion and determination washing over his face. The symbolism of the card resonated within him, intertwining with the mysteries that gued his dreams.

    The woman''s smile held a touch of admiration as she gathered the cards, her eyes sparkling with intrigue. "Best of luck on your path, hon. Remember, the answers are out there. You just gotta have the guts to find ''em."

    ...

    As Fein soared through the vast expanse of the sky, the clouds swirling beneath him, his mind dwelled on the enigmatic meaning of "The Fool" tarot card. The words of the pink-robed woman echoed in his ears, each syble carrying a weight that stirred his thoughts. He furrowed his brow, his expression shifting from curiosity to contemtion.

    The greenish hue of the sky added an ethereal backdrop to his introspection, its otherworldly glow casting an eerie yet captivating ambiance. Fein''s gaze fixed on the distant horizon, his eyes deepened.

    With each passing moment, the symbolism of "The Fool" card began to unravel in his mind. It represented a leap of faith, a journey into the unknown with an open heart and a willingness to take risks. The figure on the card stood at the precipice, ready to embark on an adventure unburdened by past experiences or preconceived notions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s lips curled into a thoughtful smile as he connected the dots, understanding that "The Fool" was not a sign of naivety or foolishness, but rather a call to embrace the unexpected and trust in his instincts. It spoke of uncharted paths, hidden knowledge, and the possibility of great rewards awaiting those willing to step into the abyss.

    His shoulders straightening as the understanding the divination enlightened him. He no longer saw himself as a mere pawn in the grand scheme of things but as an active participant in his own destiny. The Fool''s journey was one of self-discovery, of shedding inhibitions and fears, and allowing oneself to be guided by intuition and spontaneity.

    The Fool''s path beckoned him, offering a chance to break free from the constraints of his past and explore the uncharted realms of his own potential.

    ''Well, time to visit those Rebels!'' Fein grinned.

    ...

    As Fein arrived at the Rebels'' base. He had made the decision to reveal his true identity, the one who had covertly aided them in their triumph over the high-ranking devils and demon lords. The Rebels, were doubtful at first. So he gave them intense beating until they recognize the reality. The Rebels, unaware of his true intentions, kneeled before him, their eyes filled with awe and respect.

    Fein''s countenance remained indifferent, his expression betraying no hint of the amusement bubbling inside him. His gaze swept across the assembled Rebels, taking in their bowed heads and outstretched hands.

    With a casual wave of his hand, Fein signaled for the Rebels to rise. His voice, tinged with a touch of dry humor, resonated through the chamber. "Rise, myrades. There is no need for such formalities. Call me what you will, but ''god'' and ''supreme leader'' seem a tad excessive."

    The Rebels exchanged nces, uncertainty flickering in their eyes. Fein''s words, thoughced with jest, carried an air of humility that puzzled them. Yet, theyplied, rising from their kneeling positions and standing before him with newfound confidence.

    Fein remainedposed, his stance rxed yetmanding. He leaned against a nearby pir, his arms folded across his chest, as he regarded the Rebels with a mixture of curiosity and purpose. His eyes, shimmering with a hint of mischief, betrayed the amusement he kept tightly contained.

    "Let us dispense with the formalities," Fein continued, a subtle twinkle in his eye. "I havee seeking answers, not titles. I have heard whispers of the Middle Realm, a realm that holds the key to my aspirations. Tell me, myrades, how does one ascend to that ce?"

    The Rebels, recognizing the gravity of Fein''s desire to ascend to the Middle Realm, exchanged nces, silently contemting their response.

    A young Rebel, with a nervous expression etched upon his face, stepped forward. His voice quivered slightly, a blend of awe and admiration evident in his tone. "Lord, our esteemed savior," he began, his words measured yet filled with reverence, "to journey from the Lower Abyss to the Middle Realm, one must possess an extraordinary level of power and prowess. It is said that only those who have attained the status of Demon Lord, at the A-rank level, or the mightiest of Devils, at the esteemed S-rank level, can dare to traverse such realms."

    ''Fortunately, I''m on the level of Satan.'' Fein breathe a sigh of relief as he heard the requirement in order to go from Lower Realm to the Middle Realm.

 Chapter 851 Realm And Beyond

    ?

    With a mixture of curiosity and a slight grin, Fein shifted his weight from one foot to the other, his eyes darting yfully across the faces of the Rebels gathered in the white room. He couldn''t help but wonder what had sparked their fervent admiration and their insistence on calling him a god. Clearing his throat, he leaned casually against a nearby wall and addressed them in an informal tone.

    "Alright, folks," Fein began, his voiceced with a touch of mischief, "let''s get this straight. Why exactly do you all think I''m some kind of god? And why on earth would you want me as your supreme leader?"

    The Rebels exchanged nces, their expressions a mix of determination and uncertainty. One Rebel, a scruffy-haired woman with a mischievous glint in her eye, stepped forward and smirked. "Well, Boss," she replied, using the informal moniker they hade to affectionately use for Fein, "let''s just say you''ve got some serious skills. I mean, you''ve kicked demon butt left and right, and you''ve got more power than a charging rhino. It''s like you''ve got this natural talent that''s outta this world."

    Fein raised an eyebrow, a yful smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. "A charging rhino, huh? I like the sound of that," he quipped, eliciting a chuckle from the Rebels. "But seriously, is that all it takes for you to call me a god?"

    The Rebels hesitated for a moment before another Rebel, a burly man with a scarred face, stepped forward. His voice held a hint of awe as he spoke, "Boss, it ain''t just about the skills. It''s about what you represent to us. You''ve given us hope in this messed-up world. You''ve shown us that even in the face of insurmountable odds, we can stand tall and fight back. Calling you a god is our way of saying we believe in you, that we trust you to lead us to better days."

    Fein''s eyes softened as he took in the earnest expressions of the Rebels before him. He pushed himself off the wall and walked closer to them, a sense of camaraderie enveloping the room. "I get it," he said, his voice tinged with gratitude and determination. "If you''re willing to put your faith in me, then I won''t let you down. But here''s the deal��I need your help too. I want you to lead me to the entrance of the Middle Realm."

    ...

    Fein and the Rebels embarked on their arduous journey towards the entrance of the Middle Realm. Leaving the white room behind, they traversed through the rugged terrain, their spirits high and banter flowing freely.

    ''Here Ie, Middle Realm!''

    As they set foot on the Tower of Siria, Fein couldn''t help but whistle in awe at the towering structure before them. "Now that''s one hell of a tower!" he eximed, his eyes wide with wonder. The Rebels, sharing his enthusiasm, grinned and nodded, their anticipation palpable.

    Ascending the tower''s spiral staircase, Fein''s footsteps echoed through the stone chambers, each step bringing him closer to the gateway of their destination. The Rebels, their voices bouncing off the walls, exchanged stories and jokes, theirughter filling the air with a sense of camaraderie.

    At the top of the tower, Fein''s eyes widened as he took in the breathtaking view before him��the sprawling expanse of the Ind of Skulls. "Talk about a weingmittee!" he quipped, his toneced with a mix of excitement and sarcasm. The Rebels, undeterred by the foreboding sight, smirked and exchanged knowing nces.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With the Rebels leading the way, Fein followed their footsteps across the treacherous terrain. The ground beneath their feet, strewn with bones and debris, gave a macabre reminder of the challenges thaty ahead. Fein''s brow furrowed in concentration as he carefully navigated thebyrinth of obstacles, his movements fluid and calcted.

    Amidst the eerie whispers carried by the wind, Fein''s ears perked up, catching snippets of the Rebels'' banter and asional gasps of astonishment. He couldn''t help but crack a smile, impressed by their resilience and audacity in the face of danger.

    Days turned into nights as they pressed on, oveing one peril after another. Fein''s face bore the traces of the battles they had fought��dirt-streaked cheeks, sweat-drenched brows��but his determination remained unwavering. The Rebels, mirroring his resolve, met each challenge head-on, their expressions a mix of fear and exhration.

    Finally, as they approached the entrance to the Middle Realm, Fein''s eyes gleamed with triumph. He turned to the Rebels, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Well, folks, looks like we''ve made it!" he eximed, his voice brimming with satisfaction. The Rebels, their weariness reced by a renewed energy, cheered and exchanged triumphant high-fives.

    Fein''s hand reached out, his fingers grazing the shimmering surface of the portal. He looked back at the Rebels, his eyes twinkling... "Well, this is it. Thanks for leading the way. Unfortunately, only Demon Lords above can enter this entrance right?"

    The Rebels turned their heads the dark shimmering portal with outline of skull with a nod on their heads. "Best of luck, supreme leader!"

    "Well, I''ll delegate task before I leave." Fein stood at the threshold of the portal, his gaze fixed on the Rebels. The Ind of Skulls loomed behind them. Fein knew it was time to bid them farewell and venture into the Middle Realm, where only the mightiest of beings could tread.

    As the Rebels gathered around him, Fein''s expression turned serious, his eyes scanning each face. "Listen up, everyone," he began, his voice firm yet tinged with a hint of warmth. "I want you to know that life isn''t equal, so you all have to work hard and be stronger. To the level that you can control your faith in your own hands."

    The Rebels exchanged nces, their expressions a mixture of admiration and unwillingness. They hade to respect Fein as their god, supreme leader.

    Fein''s gaze softened as he continued, his words carrying a weight of responsibility. "Now, as I step into the realm beyond, it''s time for me to fulfill my destiny. But that doesn''t mean our journey ends here. I trust each and every one of you to carry on the fight, to protect the Lower Abyss and its inhabitants."

    The Rebels nodded, their determination shining through their eyes. They understood the task at hand and the importance of their role in Fein''s absence.

 Chapter 852 The Misconception

    ?

    Fein took a step forward, cing a hand on the shoulder of the Rebel closest to him. "You, Jerry," he said, his voice filled with confidence. "You''ve shown exceptional leadership skills and a strategic mind. I''m entrusting you with the task of overseeing the defense and security of the Lower Abyss. Rally the troops, keep them motivated, and make sure the demons and devils think twice before stepping foot on our territory."

    Jerry''s chest swelled with pride as he met Fein''s gaze, a mixture of gratitude and determination etched on his face. "You can count on me, My lord," he replied, his voice unwavering. "I''ll make sure the Lower Abyss remains in order, and no one shall be oppressed again!"

    Fein turned to the next Rebel, his eyes searching for the right words. "And you, Mica," he said, his tone softening. "You possess a rare gift of diplomacy and negotiation. Take charge of our rtions with other realms, forge alliances, and ensure the prosperity of the new regime."

    Mica''s eyes shimmered with gratitude as she nodded, her determination evident in her every word. "I won''t let you down, My lord," she vowed. "I''ll ensure that our presence is felt and respected in every corner of the Abyss."

    One by one, Fein addressed each Rebel, assigning them tasks that best suited their skills and strengths. He ced his trust in their capabilities, knowing that they would carry on his legacy and protect the realm they had fought so hard to defend.

    Stepping through the portal, Fein found himself in a realm vastly different from the one he had left behind. The Ind of Skulls faded into the distance as he entered the Middle Realm, greeted by a sight that both startled and intrigued him. The air was heavy with the stench of sulfur, the ground cracked and lined with rivers of magma. Dark mountains pierced the horizon, their jagged peaks reaching towards the acidic green clouds that swirled ominously overhead.

    As Fein took in his new surroundings, his expression shifted from surprise to a calm resolve. His eyes narrowed, studying thendscape with an analytical gaze. This was not a ce for the faint of heart, and he knew he had to steel himself for the challenges thaty ahead.

    The heat of the magma warmed his skin, causing sweat to bead on his forehead. He wiped it away with the back of his hand, his bodynguage disying a mix of determination and readiness. Fein adjusted the grip on his sword, the weight of it reassuring in his hand. It was a familiarpanion, an extension of his own will.

    The ground beneath Fein''s feet crunched with each step as he began to traverse the rugged terrain. His boots sank slightly into the charred earth, leaving imprints in his wake. The oppressive atmosphere didn''t deter him; instead, it fueled his determination to conquer this realm and ascend to new heights.

    The acidic green clouds above cast an eerie glow, casting flickering shadows across Fein''s face. His expression remained focused, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of movement or danger. He knew that lurking within the depths of these dark mountains were creatures both fierce and cunning, ready to test his mettle.

    As he ventured deeper into the Middle Realm, Fein''s senses heightened. The acrid smell of sulfur permeated the air, assaulting his nostrils and reminding him of the vtile nature of this realm. The crackling ofva echoed in his ears, a constant reminder of the raw power that flowed beneath the surface.

    Fein''s footsteps echoed through the destendscape, each one carrying him closer to his goal.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The journey ahead would be treacherous, but Fein was undeterred. He knew that to reach the pinnacle of power and knowledge, he had to face the trials of the Middle Realm head-on.

    As Fein continued his solitary trek, the harsh beauty of the Middle Realm surrounded him. Sulfuric geysers hissed and spewed, sending plumes of steam into the air. The jagged mountains loomed like silent sentinels, their dark silhouettes contrasting against the fiery backdrop. In this unforgivingndscape, Fein''s presence marked the beginning of a new chapter, a chapter where he would push the boundaries of his own strength and rewrite the destiny of the Abyss.

    ...

    As Fein walked through the harsh and unforgivingndscape of the Middle Realm, his thoughts began to wander. The deste surroundings seemed to mirror the prevailing perception of demons, but he couldn''t help but question the validity of such beliefs. With each step, he delved deeper into his contemtion, realizing that the demons he encountered weren''t vastly different from humans.

    Fein''s expression shifted from one of focused determination to a pensive introspection. His brows furrowed slightly as he mulled over his observations. The flickering glow from the acidic green clouds above cast an ethereal light on his face, entuating the intensity in his eyes. The realization had struck him with a profound sense of curiosity and empathy.

    In the midst of the sulfuric aroma and the rumbling of magma, Fein''s mind raced, connecting the dots of his experiences. He had witnessed the diverse personalities and spirits that resided within the demons he had encountered. It urred to him that the notion of demons being inherently cruel and brutal was a misconstrued stereotype.

    Fein''s body movements mirrored his deep contemtion. He slowed his pace, as if allowing his thoughts to catch up with him. His steps became measured, his movements deliberate. The crackling of the charred ground beneath his boots seemed to echo his internal musings.

    The realization began to take hold within Fein''s mind. He reasoned that the majority of demons he had encountered were products of their environment, victims of the brutal rule of the Abyss. In a world where survival of the fittest reigned supreme, it was only natural for many demons to adopt ruthless behaviors as a means of self-preservation.

    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Fein''s lips, a glimmer of understanding shining through. He knew that amidst the chaos and darkness, there were demons who possessed gentleness and a kind-hearted nature, like the Rebels. They were the exceptions, the ones who refused to sumb to the vicious cycle of the Abyss.

 Chapter 853 Studying The Artifacts

    ?

    As Fein ventured deeper into the Middle Realm, the harshness of the environment mirrored the darker truths he hade to realize about humanity. The sulfuric air and jagged mountains served as a fitting backdrop to his contemtions on the nature of humans. In this realm of fire and brimstone, he couldn''t help butpare the sins andplexities of humanity to the demons that roamed the Abyss.

    Fein''s brow furrowed, his expression a mixture of curiosity and disdain. He had witnessed the depths of human cruelty and depravity, the sins that surpassed even the devil''s own wickedness. Lust, betrayal, murder, and deception��these vices seemed to define the essence of humanity. In this moment, surrounded by the unforgivingndscape, Fein couldn''t help but question the moral fiber of humanity.

    The flickering light from the magma cast eerie shadows across Fein''s face, entuating the intensity in his eyes. He had encountered demons who reveled in their wickedness, but it was the humans'' capacity for calcted evil that disturbed him. Their actions were driven not by instinct, but by choice. The demons, in their primal nature, at least had an honesty to their malevolence.

    A wry smile tugged at the corners of Fein''s lips, a bitter realization settling in his mind. Humans, with their selfishness and insatiable greed, were no better than the demons he had encountered. In fact, they might even surpass them in theirplexity and malevolence. The Middle Realm, with its deste and forebodingndscape, mirrored the twisted depths of human nature.

    He clenched his fists, the muscles in his arms tensing as he grappled with the weight of his realization. The heat of the sulfuric air seemed to seep into his very being, fueling his frustration. He kicked a loose pebble, watching it tumble and disintegrate into the molten ground below, a symbol of the fragility of human morality.

    ...

    As Fein continued his wild journey through the twistedndscapes of the Middle Realm, he stumbled upon something that made his devilish grin grow wider��a hidden chamber filled with more magic than a unicorn''s fart.

    The magma cave flickered with fiery hues, the air thick with the stench of sulfur. Fein''s eyes bulged like a frog on a hot te as he gazed upon the treasure trove of mystical artifacts before him. It was like a demon''s version of a candy store, except the candy was power and the store was hotter than Satan''s sauna.

    Fein''s fingers twitched with anticipation as he approached the first artifact��a staff that crackled with arcane energy. He could practically taste the power pulsating from its ck crystal tip. With a wicked chuckle, he snatched it up, feeling its power surge through his veins like a shot of liquid adrenaline.

    His face contorted into a mixture of awe and mischief as he turned his attention to the other goodies in the chamber. An amulet that glowed with the intensity of a thousand fireflies, gauntlets that sparked with bolts of lightning, and a sword that practically screamed for bloodshed��each one promising him more power than a heavenly choir of angels.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein couldn''t help but imagine the chaos he could unleash with these artifacts in his possession. He twirled the staff like a baton, sending sparks flying and casting eerie shadows on the cavern walls. Hisughter echoed through the chamber, blending with the distant rumble of magma.

    But amidst the excitement, a flicker of concern shed in Fein''s eyes. He knew that power could be a tricky beast, capable of consuming even the mightiest of demons. With a solemn expression, he made a pact with himself to use these artifacts wisely, not just for his own wicked desires, but to shake up the Middle Realm and give those prissy angels a run for their halos.

    Fein slung the amulet around his neck, slipped the gauntlets onto his hands, and sheathed the sword with a satisfying clink. The artifacts seemed to hum with approval, as if they knew they had found their rightful master in this mischievous devil.

    As Fein swaggered out of the chamber, his steps were confident, his posture exuding the cockiness of a demon who just scored the ultimate loot. He couldn''t wait to unleash his chaos upon the Middle Realm, to turn the hierarchy of Heaven and Hell on its horned head.

    ''Let''s study this shits...'' Fein set up a makeshift study area amidst the glowing embers and molten rocks of the cave. The artifacts he had acquiredy scattered before him, their pulsating energy casting an ethereal glow on his devilish features. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a floating orb of me to illuminate his surroundings.

    His eyes narrowed with determination as he delved into the ancient tomes and scrolls that apanied the artifacts. The words danced before him, their arcane symbols intertwining like serpents engaged in a sinister waltz. Fein''s finger traced the intricate patterns, absorbing the knowledge etched upon the brittle pages.

    The deeper he delved, the more he discovered the vast diversity of magical disciplines that existed within the Abyss. There were schools of elemental magic, each attuned to harnessing the power of fire, water, earth, or air. Fein''s lips curled into a smirk as he imagined himself conjuring mes that could reduce the mightiest fortress to ashes or conjuring a tempest that could drown entire armies.

    He moved on to the darker arts, exploring the forbidden realms of necromancy and blood magic. His eyes glinted with a mixture of fascination and caution as he learned of the unspeakable rituals and sacrifices required to wield such power. Fein couldn''t deny the allure ofmanding legions of undead or siphoning the life force from his enemies, but he knew the consequences of treading too far into the shadows.

    As he continued his studies, Fein uncovered the secrets of illusion and enchantment, the arts of maniption and deceit. His grin grew wider as he imagined himself weaving illusions that could ensnare the most astute minds or casting enchantments that could charm even the most resistant souls. The possibilities for mischief and chaos were endless.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 854 Imeng

    ?

    With each discovery, Fein''s understanding of the Abyss''s magic grew, allowing him to see the unique strengths and weaknesses of each school. Fire held destructive power, but it was easily countered by water. Earth provided stability, but it could be undermined by air. Illusion dazzled the senses, but it crumbled under the weight of truth. Fein reveled in this knowledge, knowing that by mastering multiple disciplines, he could be a force that defied all expectations.

    Hours turned into days as Fein immersed himself in his studies, his focus unyielding. The cave became his sanctuary, its walls echoing with the whispers of ancient sorcery. His bodynguage shifted from excitement to intensity, his brow furrowed in concentration, and his fingers traced invisible sigils in the air as he visualized the spells he would one day cast.

    Finally, with a satisfied sigh, Fein closed thest tome and stood amidst the remnants of his study area. The artifacts glowed with a newfound reverence, as if acknowledging the devil''s newfound knowledge. Fein''s eyes burned with an inner fire as he pocketed the scrolls and artifacts, ready to unleash thebined might of the Abyss''s magic upon the unsuspecting realms.

    ...

    Emerging from the depths of the magma cave, Fein''s mind brimmed with newfound knowledge and power. As he stepped into the fiery expanse of the Middle Realm, he soon found himself face to face with a mysterious figure, the first demon he encountered in this realm. Little did he know that this chance meeting would open the doors to advanced spells and techniques that would shape his destiny in the Abyss.

    Scene: Fein''s eyes adjusted to the searingndscape of the Middle Realm, where sulfuric gases permeated the air, and dark mountains loomed in the distance. It was amidst this deste backdrop that he saw a figure approaching��a demon unlike any he had encountered before.

    The old demon had a regal presence, with his white hair cascading down his shoulders and two curved horns protruding from his forehead. He exuded an aura of wisdom and experience, yet there was a gentleness in his eyes that belied the formidable power he surely possessed. Despite his unassuming appearance, Fein sensed a formidable presence that emanated from the other party.

    The old man''s steps were slow and deliberate as he approached Fein, his faint smile fixed upon his face. His gaze bore into Fein, as if peering into the depths of his soul. There was a calmness about him, a sense of tranquility. Though he seemed harmless, Fein knew better than to judge solely on appearances.

    The old demon, known as Imeng, wore a simple robe that fluttered in the acrid breeze. His eyes held a wisdom that only time could bestow, and a faint smile yed upon his lips, giving him an aura of approachability. Imeng''s voice carried a melodic tone, drawing Fein''s attention as he introduced himself.

    "Greetings, young devil," Imeng said with a soft chuckle. "I am Imeng, a hermit of thesends, a free soul that yearns for the world. It seems fate has brought us together."

    Fein studied Imeng, his curiosity piqued by the old demon''s presence. Theck of aura surrounding him intrigued Fein, for it hinted at a depth of power that transcended conventional measures. He could sense the knowledge and experience that radiated from the old demon, a reservoir of wisdom waiting to be tapped.

    With a nod, Fein replied, "Imeng, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Fein, a devil from the Lower Abyss. I seek to ascend and im my ce in the Middle Realm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng''s smile widened, his eyes twinkling with understanding. "Ah, the ambition of youth. I have walked thesends for centuries, and I may be able to offer you guidance, young Fein. The Middle Realm is a treacherous ce.

    Fein''s gaze sharpened, his interest piqued by the prospect of a guide who had experienced the intricacies of the Middle Realm. He knew the importance of learning from those who had gone before him, for their wisdom could save him from pitfalls and dangers he had yet to encounter and most importantly, convenience. After all, he doesn''t think that there''s powerful enough thing or create that could harm him in the entire Abyss aside from the illusive Demon God.

    Transition: Stepping out of the magma cave, Fein emerged from the searing heat and into the destendscape of the Middle Realm. His eyes adjusted to the harsh, sulfuric environment as he surveyed his surroundings. It was a barrennd of dark mountains, rivers of moltenva, and acidic green clouds that hung ominously in the air.

    Scene: As Fein took a moment to gather his bearings, a figure approached him from the shadows. It was an old demon, his white hair cascading down his back, and two dark, curved horns adorning his forehead. There was an air of tranquility about him, and though he seemed harmless, Fein knew better than to judge solely on appearances.

    The old demon, known as Imeng, wore a simple robe that fluttered in the acrid breeze. His eyes held a wisdom that only time could bestow, and a faint smile yed upon his lips, giving him an aura of approachability. Imeng''s voice carried a melodic tone, drawing Fein''s attention as he introduced himself.

    "Greetings, young devil," Imeng said with a soft chuckle. "I am Imeng, a hermit of thesends, a free soul that yearns for the world. It seems fate has brought us together."

    Fein studied Imeng, his curiosity piqued by the old demon''s presence. Theck of aura surrounding him intrigued Fein, for it hinted at a depth of power that transcended conventional measures. He could sense the knowledge and experience that radiated from the old demon, a reservoir of wisdom waiting to be tapped.

    With a nod, Fein replied, "Imeng, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Fein, a devil from the Lower Abyss. I seek to ascend and im my ce in the Middle Realm."

    Imeng''s smile widened, his eyes twinkling with understanding. "Ah, the ambition of youth. I have walked thesends for centuries, and I may be able to offer you guidance, young Fein. The Middle Realm is a treacherous ce, but with the right knowledge and allies, you can navigate its challenges."

    Fein''s gaze sharpened, his interest piqued by the prospect of a guide who had experienced the intricacies of the Middle Realm. He knew the importance of learning from those who had gone before him, for their wisdom could save him from pitfalls and dangers he had yet to encounter.

 Chapter 855 New Satan

    ?

    "I would be honored to have you as my guide, Imeng," Fein said, his voice carrying a hint of respect.

    Of course, Fein still kept three points of vignce in his heart. For what reason? Because he couldn''t sense the magic power or level of the other party! If is safe to say that even Satans won''t be able to hide their amount of magic power even if they deliberately suppressed it once he was in front of him. Just this fact gives a meaning on the strangeness of the old man.

    ''Is it some special artifact that helps him conceal his magic power or some special technique? or...'' Fein''s eyes widened for a moment as he thought of a possibility. But he quickly suppressed it at the back of his mind.

    Is there a possibility that the old man was stronger than him? Isn''t that a joke? Fein was confident that he could kill even a peak Satan. So if the old man was higher than, doesn''t that mean he was an SSS-rank? This is obviously impossible since the only SSS-rank on the Abyss was the Demon God himself!

    ...

    Fein and Imeng continued their journey through the Middle Realm, venturing deeper into the realm of demons and chaos. As they traversed the winding paths and treacherousndscapes, they eventually came across a bustling demon city, its streets filled with creatures of all shapes and sizes.

    Fein and Imeng strolled through the crowded streets, their eyes scanning the colorful stalls and raucous taverns. The sounds ofughter, clinking sses, and lively banter filled the air. Imeng''s eyes lit up as he spotted a cozy inn tucked away in a corner, its sign swayingzily in the breeze.

    "Ah, Fein, my youngpanion!" Imeng eximed with a sly grin. "This is the perfect spot to rest our weary souls and fill our bellies with some demon delicacies. Come, let''s find ourselves a table before the crowd snatches them all up!"

    Fein chuckled, following Imeng''s lead as they weaved through the bustling inn. The dimly lit establishment was alive with the scent of sizzling meats and the tter of cutlery. Imeng skillfully navigated through the rowdy patrons, finally finding them a secluded corner table.

    As they settled into their seats, Imeng leaned back, his white hair framing his face. His two dark curved horns gave him an unmistakable demonic charm. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he began his storytelling.

    "Fein, my friend, let me regale you with tales of my prime days as a demon yer extraordinaire," Imeng dered with a theatrical flourish of his hand. "Picture this - me, a young and dashing adventurer, fearlessly battling devils and monsters, leaving a trail of defeated foes in my wake!"

    Fein leaned forward, intrigued by Imeng''s lively storytelling. The old demon''s animated gestures and exaggerated expressions drew him deeper into the tales. He couldn''t help but get caught up in the excitement, imagining the thrilling encounters and epic battles.

    "I remember this one time," Imeng continued, his voice brimming with enthusiasm. "There I was, facing a towering devil, twice my size. But I had a trick up my sleeve, Fein! With a swift move and a well-ced strike, I sent that devil tumbling down like a drunken fool!"

    Fein burst intoughter, his eyes sparkling with amusement. Imeng''s stories were like a vibrant tapestry, woven with humor and embellishments. The old demon reveled in the joy of reliving his glory days, entertaining Fein with tales of narrow escapes, daring heists, and unexpected victories.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Yet, as the stories flowed, Imeng''s tone softened, and a touch of wistfulness crept into his voice. He leaned in closer, his smile turning nostalgic.

    "But you know, Fein," Imeng sighed, his gaze distant. "As much as I loved the thrill of those adventures, time has a way of catching up with even the most daring souls. These bones aren''t as spry as they used to be, and those monsters seem to have grown even fiercer. Agees knocking, and it''s time for this old hermit to pass the torch."

    Fein nodded, a mixture of admiration and empathy in his eyes. He saw beyond Imeng''s yful tales, recognizing the depth of experience and wisdom thaty beneath. It was a reminder that time spares no one, and even the mightiest warriors must face their limitations.

    Imeng leaned back in his chair, a contented smile on his face. "But fear not, Fein. I may have retired my sword, but I''m not done adventuring just yet. Guiding you through this realm, sharing these stories, it brings a spark back to my weary heart. Together, we''ll make our mark on this chaotic world!"

    ...

    After a night filled withughter and tales, Fein and Imeng retired to their room in the inn. Each had their own single bed, separated by a small nightstand. The room was dimly lit, casting a soft glow on the worn wooden furniture. As exhaustion settled in, Fein found himself drifting into a deep slumber, his mind filled with dreams of the Middle Realm.

    Imeng sat on the edge of his bed, his eyes fixed on Fein''s peaceful sleeping form. A faint smile yed on his lips as he observed the young demon. His gaze held a mixture of curiosity and intrigue, tinged with a hint of mischief.

    "A new Satan, huh?" Imeng murmured to himself, his voice barely above a whisper. "This young man is quite the enigma. What secrets and potential lie within him?"

    Imeng''s eyes traced the contours of Fein''s face, studying every feature as if trying to unlock a hidden puzzle. The soft glow from the room''snterns danced upon his aged face, casting gentle shadows that entuated the wisdom etched in his expression.

    "Youth is a fascinating thing," Imeng mused, his voice tinged with amusement. "To think that this world, so full of chaos and unpredictability, has brought forth someone like Fein. A new chapter in the realm of demons, perhaps."

    Imeng leaned back, his back resting against the sturdy bed frame. He crossed his arms, lost in contemtion, as his gaze shifted from Fein to the room around him. The flickering light danced in his eyes, mirroring the mischievous spark that resided within his soul.

    "What will the future hold for us, I wonder?" Imeng pondered, a yful glint in his eye. "Fein, my youngpanion, you may not realize it yet, but you are destined for greatness. A new satan with a world of possibilities at your fingertips."

 Chapter 856 Gloomhaven

    ?

    Imeng''s smile widened, as if he held a secret that only the realm itself knew. He chuckled softly, hisughter blending with the gentle sounds of the night outside.

    "But for now, let the young demon sleep," Imeng whispered, his voice filled with a mix of affection and anticipation. "Tomorrow, we shall continue our journey through this realm of fire and shadows, and unveil the path that awaits us."

    With onest nce at Fein, Imeng settled back onto his bed, his weary body finding sce in the promise of a new day. As the inn embraced the silence of the night, the twopanions rested, their dreams intertwining with the ever-shifting fabric of the Middle Realm.

    Imeng closed his eyes, a contented sigh escaping his lips. The room filled with a sense of anticipation, as if the very essence of the Middle Realm held its breath.

    ...

    As the first rays of the morning sun peeked through the window, Fein slowly stirred from his deep slumber. He yawned, stretching his arms above his head, and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. A slight wetness on his face caught his attention, and his cheeks flushed with embarrassment as he realized a thin trail of saliva had escaped his slumbering mouth.

    Fein quickly wiped his face with the back of his hand, hoping no one had witnessed his momentarypse in decorum. His gaze darted around the room, searching for any signs of amused onlookers. To his dismay, he found Imeng, sitting nearby with a knowing smile ying on his lips.

    Imeng''s eyes twinkled mischievously as he met Fein''s gaze, clearly having noticed the embarrassing incident. His wrinkled face held an air of amusement, as if he were silently teasing the young demon.

    "Ah, Fein, my dearpanion," Imeng chuckled, his voiceced with amusement. "Did you have a pleasant nap, I presume?"

    Fein''s embarrassment deepened, and he shifted ufortably, his cheeks still tinged with a faint blush. He mustered a sheepish grin, attempting to regain hisposure.

    "I... uh... yes, it was quite restful," Fein stammered, his words apanied by a nervousugh. "Just a small mishap, you know? Happens to the best of us, I suppose."

    Imeng chuckled heartily, hisughter filling the room and drawing the attention of those nearby. Fein couldn''t help but join in, his embarrassment slowly dissipating as the sharedughter eased the tension.

    Once theirughter subsided, Imeng rose from his seat and motioned for Fein to follow him. Together, they made their way down to the bustlingmon area of the inn, where a diverse gathering of demon mercenaries had congregated.

    Imeng led Fein to a table near the center of the room, where an animated discussion among the mercenaries was taking ce. They spoke in hushed tones, their eyes glinting with excitement and the promise of adventure.

    "Fein, my young friend, let me regale you with stories of my youth," Imeng proimed, a twinkle in his eyes. "I was once a renowned strategist among these mercenaries, leading them through battles and conquests."

    Fein leaned forward, captivated by Imeng''s words. His eyes widened with curiosity as he absorbed the tales of battles won and strategies employed. Imeng''s animated gestures and expressive storytelling painted vivid images in Fein''s mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Now, let me share with you a lesson I learned the hard way," Imeng continued, his voice filled with a mix of wisdom and self-deprecating humor. "You see, there was a time when I devised a brilliant n, only to realizeter that I had forgotten a crucial element."

    Imeng''s face contorted into an exaggerated expression of chagrin, his brows furrowing and his lips forming aical pout. Fein couldn''t help but chuckle at the theatrics, eagerly awaiting the lesson that was about to unfold.

    "As it turned out, my grand n hinged on the presence of a certain magical artifact, which I had conveniently overlooked," Imeng confessed, his voice tinged with mock embarrassment. "Needless to say, it led to a rather... humbling defeat."

    Fein burst intoughter, the sound echoing through the room and drawing the attention of the mercenaries nearby. Their eyes sparkled with amusement, and a few joined in the joviality, theirughter mingling with Fein''s.

    Imeng grinned, clearly relishing in the sharedughter and camaraderie. He leaned closer to Fein, his voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper.

    "But you see, Fein, even in our mistakes lie valuable lessons," Imeng said, his eyes gleaming with wisdom. "They shape us, teach us humility, and remind us that even the greatest strategists are not immune to oversight. So, my young friend, learn from my missteps and forge your own path."

    ''Though, a bit off a braggart, but it seems he''s not lying.'' A glint of light shed in Fein''s pupils, his admiration for Imeng growing with each passing moment. The room around them buzzed withughter and conversation

    ...

    Imeng and Fein stepped out of the inn, the bustling demon city spreading before them like a tapestry of excitement and intrigue. Imeng, true to his role as a guide, wore a mischievous smile as he prepared to regale Fein with the colorful history and entricities of the city.

    "Ah, Fein, wee to the magnificent city of Gloomhaven!" Imeng dered, sweeping his arm grandly to epass the surroundings. "This ce has a history as rich and twisted as the minds of its residents."

    Fein''s eyes widened with curiosity as he took in the sights and sounds of Gloomhaven. The streets were teeming with demons of all shapes and sizes, each engrossed in their own business. The scent of exotic spices wafted through the air, mingling with the vibrant colors that adorned the buildings.

    Imeng began their journey through the city, his steps purposeful and energetic. Fein matched his pace, eager to absorb every detail.

    "As the legends go, Gloomhaven was founded ages ago by a band of renegade demons who had a penchant for mischief and revelry," Imeng exined, his voice infused with a sense of excitement. "They wanted a ce where they could let loose and embrace their devilish tendencies without judgment."

    Fein nodded, his eyes darting from one peculiar establishment to another. The city seemed to exude a carefree and whimsical atmosphere, mirroring the nature of its inhabitants.

    "Now, my young friend, let me introduce you to one of Gloomhaven''s most beloved traditions," Imeng continued, leading Fein to a bustling street lined with food stalls and vendors. The aroma of delectable treats filled the air, causing Fein''s stomach to rumble with anticipation.

 Chapter 857 Glimpse Of Power

    ?

    "Behold, the Demon Delicacies Alley!" Imeng announced with a flourish, gesturing towards the vibrant disys of culinary delights. "Here, you''ll find the most mouthwatering and daring dishes the Middle Realm has to offer."

    Fein''s eyes widened as he took in the assortment of bizarre and exotic dishes. From ming inferno skewers to sizzling magma noodles, the array of demonic cuisine was both enticing and intimidating.

    Imeng''s eyes twinkled mischievously as he selected a particrly intriguing dish from one of the stalls. He handed it to Fein, a knowing grin on his face.

    "Go on, my friend, give it a try! This is the infamous Hellfire Surprise," Imeng said, his voice brimming with amusement. "It''s said to ignite a fiery passion within the souls of those who dare to taste it."

    Fein cautiously took a bite of the Hellfire Surprise, his taste buds immediately assaulted by a burst of intense vors. A mixture of sweet, spicy, and smoky sensations danced on his tongue, leaving him both delighted and slightly breathless.

    Imeng watched Fein''s reaction with an air of satisfaction, a yful glimmer in his eyes. He pped Fein on the back, a proud smile on his face.

    "Wee to Gloomhaven, Fein! Where every step is an adventure, every bite a culinary delight," Imeng proimed, his voice filled with joviality. "Now, Fein, let''s explore the nooks and crannies of this city, and unravel the secrets that lie within its twisted alleys and hidden corners."

    With that, Fein and Imeng continued their leisurely stroll through the vibrant streets of Gloomhaven. As they delved deeper into the heart of the demon city, Fein felt a little of culture shock.

    Fein looked at Imeng with curiosity his eyes narrowed into slits. "Imeng, you''ve mentioned the history of Gloomhaven, but I want to hear the whole story. The juicy details, the epic battles, and the legendary figures. Lay it all on me..."

    Imeng chuckled, his voice carrying a hint of theatricality. "Well, prepare yourself for a tale unlike any other." he said with a little suspense, raising his hands in a grand gesture. "Legend has it that Gloomhaven was not always the vibrant and raucous city you see before you."

    Fein leaned in, his eyes fixed on Imeng, captivated by his every word.

    "In ages past, Gloomhaven was a gloomy and deste ce, inhabited by brooding demons who lived solitary lives," Imeng continued, his voice lowering to a mysterious tone. "But then, one day, a demon of immense wit and creativity named Mchai arrived in this forsakennd."

    "Mchai was a true visionary," Imeng continued, his voice filled with admiration. "He saw the potential in Gloomhaven, hidden beneath the gloom and despair. He gathered the demons of the city and shared his grand ns to transform Gloomhaven into a hub of mirth, mayhem, and devilish revelry!"

    Fein''s eyes widened in awe as he imagined the transformation of Gloomhaven from a somber ce to the lively city it had be.

    "Mchai''s first act was to establish the Demon''s Guild, a collective of mischievous minds who specialized in entertainment, pranks, and good-natured chaos," Imeng exined, his hands emphasizing the importance of the guild. "Under their guidance, the city began to flourish, and demons from all corners of the Middle Realm flocked to Gloomhaven to experience its unique charm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng''s voice took on a whimsical tone as he continued, "In no time, Gloomhaven became renowned for its extravagant festivals, outrageouspetitions, and the sheer audacity of its residents. Demons would gather in the streets to partake in hrious challenges, from pumpkin catapulting contests to synchronized fire-breathing performances!"

    Fein couldn''t help butugh at the vivid imagery conjured by Imeng''s words, his body swaying with amusement.

    "But the true highlight of Gloomhaven''s history," Imeng dered, a mischievous glint in his eyes, "is the infamous ''Great Prank War'' that urred several centuries ago. It was a battle of wits, a contest of practical jokes, where demons vied for the title of the most cunning trickster in the realm."

    Fein''s was a dumbfounded, his imagination painting a picture of the chaos and hrity that must have ensued during that epic prank war.

    Imeng chuckled, delighted by Fein''s reaction. "And you see, my young friend, that spirit of mischief and merriment continues to this day. Gloomhaven is a city where demons can embrace their wild and yful sides, whereughter and amusement reign supreme!"

    "Damn it! There''s such thing..." Fein took a deep breath.

    As Fein and Imeng continued their leisurely stroll through the vibrant streets of Gloomhaven, their lighthearted conversation suddenly came to a halt. Amotion erupted nearby, catching their attention. Fein turned his head and saw a demon child, innocent and wide-eyed, being threatened by a menacing demon with razor-sharp red ws.

    Fein''s instincts kicked in, and he swiftly moved to intervene, ready to protect the vulnerable child. But before he could take a single step, Imeng''s hand gently grasped his arm, holding him back. Fein turned to look at Imeng, confusion etched on his face.

    Imeng''s eyes remained fixed on the menacing demon, a glimmer of amusement in his gaze. With a casual flick of his wrist, Imeng unleashed a wave of arcane energy towards the aggressor. The demon froze mid-lunge, his body transforming into solid stone.

    Fein''s jaw dropped in astonishment, his eyes wide with disbelief. He watched in awe as Imeng approached the petrified demon, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.

    Imeng leaned closer to the stone figure, his voice barely a whisper. "Break."

    In response to Imeng''smand, the petrified demon shattered into countless pieces, scattering across the ground like a broken sculpture. Fein couldn''t believe his eyes. It was as if Imeng possessed a power beyond hisprehension.

    Imeng turned to Fein, his expression a mix of amusement and pride. "You see, my young friend, one of the many tricks up my sleeve," he said, his voice filled with a yful tone. "The art of petrification and the subsequent release. Quite a handy spell, don''t you think?"

    Fein''s mind raced to process what he had just witnessed. He was in the presence of a demon with incredible powers, capable of turning enemies into stone and shattering them with a meremand. It was both astonishing and bewildering. ''Just as I thought! He''s not that simple!''

 Chapter 858 Accident Of Inn Owner

    As the vibrant streets of Gloomhaven continued to bustle with activity, Fein and Imeng found a quiet spot to sit and catch their breath. The encounter with the petrified demon still fresh in their minds, Fein couldn''t help but be intrigued by Imeng''s extraordinary powers. He mustered the courage to inquire about the extent of Imeng''s abilities, eager to understand the true extent of his mentor''s power.

    Fein leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Imeng, his curiosity evident. "Imeng, just how powerful are you?" he asked, his voiceced with a mix of admiration and awe.

    Imeng''s lips curled into a mysterious smile, his gaze drifting upward to the vast expanse of the Middle Realm''s sky. He seemed lost in thought for a moment, contemting the question. Fein waited patiently, his anticipation growing.

    Finally, Imeng turned his attention back to Fein, his eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. "Ah, young man, power is a tricky thing," he began, his voice tinged with a yful tone. "Ites in many forms, you see. Some measure power by the magnitude of their spells or the strength of their physical abilities. But true power, my dear Fein, lies in understanding oneself and embracing the journey of self-discovery."

    Fein furrowed his brow, puzzled by Imeng''s cryptic response. He had expected a straightforward answer, a demonstration of Imeng''s incredible abilities. But instead, he found himself faced with philosophical musings.

    Sensing Fein''s confusion, Imeng chuckled softly. "Worry not, my friend. The true essence of power is not easily quantifiable or confined to mere disys of strength. It resides within, in the depths of one''s spirit and the choices they make."

    Fein nodded, still trying to grasp Imeng''s words. He shifted his gaze to the ground, contemting his own goals and the reason he had embarked on this journey to the Abyss.

    Imeng''s voice interrupted his thoughts, pulling him back into the present. "Fein, my young friend, why did youe to the Abyss? What is your goal?" Imeng asked, his tone gentle yet filled with curiosity.

    Fein looked up, meeting Imeng''s gaze with a mixture of determination and vulnerability. "I came to learn magic spells," he replied earnestly. "To unlock the secrets of the arcane and be a skilled mage."

    Imeng nodded, his eyes gleaming with understanding. "Ah, the pursuit of knowledge and mastery. A noble goal, indeed," he remarked, his voice filled with genuine appreciation.

    A mischievous grin crept across Imeng''s face as he leaned closer to Fein, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "But you know, my perceptive friend, I must confess that I have seen through your little secret. Despite your demon form, your soul is unmistakably human."

    Fein''s eyes widened, surprise and realization dawning on his features. He had hoped to conceal his true nature, but it seemed that Imeng possessed an insight that surpassed his expectations.

    Fein chuckled, a mixture of relief and amusement bubbling within him. "Well, I suppose my disguise wasn''t as foolproof as I thought," he admitted, his voice tinged with self-deprecation.

    Imeng''sughter joined Fein''s, their shared amusement echoing through the quiet space they upied.

    The revtion of Fein''s true nature had forged a deeper bond between him and Imeng. As they sat there, Imeng''s eyes sparkled with a mischievous glimmer. He leaned closer to Fein, his voice barely above a whisper, and made an unexpected proposition.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You know, Fein," Imeng began, his voice filled with intrigue, "I have an offer for you. How would you like to be my apprentice and learn spells under my tutge?"

    Fein''s eyes widened with a mixture of surprise and excitement. The prospect of learning from a master like Imeng was both enticing and intimidating. He paused for a moment, considering the implications of such a proposition.

    Imeng continued, a faint smile ying at the corners of his lips. "I must warn you, Fein, the spells I possess go beyond the usual ranks. We''re talking S-rank, Satan Level spells," he dered, his voice carrying a hint of pride.

    Fein''s eyebrows shot up in astonishment. S-rank spells were already considered incredibly powerful, but Satan Level? That was a whole new realm of magic. He couldn''t help but wonder just how formidable Imeng truly was.

    Fein mustered the courage to ask the question that lingered in his mind. "Imeng, are you an SS-rank mage?" he inquired, his voice filled with curiosity.

    Imeng''s smile grew wider, his eyes sparkling with amusement, but he didn''t provide a direct answer. Instead, he simply leaned back, his expression enigmatic yet inviting.

    Fein understood the unspoken message. Imeng''s silence spoke volumes, suggesting that he was indeed a mage of incredible power, perhaps even surpassing the boundaries of an SS-rank. The thought sent a shiver of excitement down Fein''s spine.

    After a moment of contemtion, Fein''s gaze met Imeng''s, his eyes shining with determination. He had weighed the risks and rewards, and his decision was clear.

    A resolute smile spread across Fein''s face as he replied, "Imeng, I ept your proposal. I want to learn spells under your guidance."

    Imeng''s eyes twinkled with satisfaction, his faith in Fein evident. He extended a hand towards Fein, a gesture of camaraderie and mentorship.

    As Fein sped Imeng''s hand, a sense of anticipation filled the air. He knew that this journey would be filled with challenges and discoveries, but with Imeng by his side, Fein felt ready to face whatever awaited him.

    Little did Fein know that by epting Imeng''s proposal, he had embarked on an adventure that would unveil the true extent of Imeng''s power, and perhaps even unravel the mysteries of the Abyss itself. With a blend of humor and magic, their journey together was bound to be filled with surprises,ughter, and a touch of the extraordinary.

    Imeng and Fein made their way back to their cozy inn after a long day of exploration and adventure in the bustling city. The sun had dipped below the horizon, casting an orange glow over the cobblestone streets. Their tired feet dragged slightly as they pushed open the heavy wooden door, ready for a hot meal and a soft bed.

    But as they stepped inside, a scene of chaos unfolded before their eyes. The inn''s owner, a stout and jovial man named Bartholomew, clutched his chest in agony, his face contorted with pain. Imeng''s eyes widened, and Fein''s jaw dropped, both frozen in shock for a brief moment.

 Chapter 859 Teach The Essence Of Magic

    ?

    Then, like a bolt of lightning, Imeng sprang into action. Without a second thought, he reached into the depths of his magical reserves. The air around him crackled with energy as he conjured a small, vibrant green orb of light in the palm of his hand. It shimmered with an otherworldly radiance, as bright as the midday sun.

    Fein watched in awe as Imeng''s eyes narrowed in concentration. With a flick of his wrist, he hurled the glowing sphere towards Bartholomew, precisely aiming for his open mouth. The orb sailed through the air, leaving a trail of ethereal sparks in its wake. Time seemed to slow as it approached its target, every detail etched into Fein''s mind.

    Imeng and Fein made their way back to their cozy inn after a long day of exploration and adventure in the bustling city. The sun had dipped below the horizon, casting an orange glow over the cobblestone streets. Their tired feet dragged slightly as they pushed open the heavy wooden door, ready for a hot meal and a soft bed.

    But as they stepped inside, a scene of chaos unfolded before their eyes. The inn''s owner, a stout and jovial man named Bartholomew, clutched his chest in agony, his face contorted with pain. Imeng''s eyes widened, and Fein''s jaw dropped, both frozen in shock for a brief moment.

    Then, like a bolt of lightning, Imeng sprang into action. Without a second thought, he reached into the depths of his magical reserves. The air around him crackled with energy as he conjured a small, vibrant green orb of light in the palm of his hand. It shimmered with an otherworldly radiance, as bright as the midday sun.

    Fein watched in awe as Imeng''s eyes narrowed with determination. With a flick of his wrist, he hurled the glowing sphere towards Bartholomew, precisely aiming for his open mouth. The orb sailed through the air, leaving a trail of ethereal sparks in its wake. Time seemed to slow as it approached its target, every detail etched into Fein''s mind.

    Then, in an instant, the orb made contact with Bartholomew''s lips. It burst forth with a blinding sh, illuminating the entire inn. Fein shielded his eyes with his arm, squinting through the residual light. When the brilliance faded, he blinked away the afterimages and looked upon an astonishing sight.

    Bartholomew stood before them, no longer in pain. His eyes widened, his expression shifting from anguish to bewilderment, and finally to relief. He ced a hand over his chest, feeling his heartbeat steady and strong once again. His features softened, and a mixture of gratitude and disbelief painted his face.

    "By the hairy horns of a hobbled hippogriff!" Bartholomew eximed, his voice filled with wonder. "I feel like a spryd again! What sorcery did you perform, Imeng?"

    Imeng, with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes, shrugged casually. "Oh, just a little trick I picked up along the way," he replied nonchntly, as if mending a heart attack was an everyday urrence. His lips curled into a wry smile, revealing a hint of satisfaction.

    Fein''s jaw remained unhinged, his mind struggling toprehend what he had just witnessed. "That... That was an SS-rank spell, Imeng! A Satan level spell! You really have SS-rank spells.

    Imeng chuckled, a sound filled with mirth and self-assuredness. "Well, young apprentice, a magician never reveals his secrets, I''m not lying you know... Let''s just say I have a few tricks up my sleeve."

    Fein shook his head in disbelief, but a wide grin tugged at the corners of his lips. He couldn''t deny that he made the right choice to acknowledge Imeng as his master! After all, his goal in the Abyss was to learn spells in the first ce. Now, Imeng in front of him was equivalent to a USB of spells. Not only that, he could learn Satan-level spells from him which Fein badly need at the current moment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    His gaze shifted from Imeng to Bartholomew, who was now blowing his nose with gusto, as if purging himself of the remnants of his heart attack.

    After theughter died down, Fein and Imeng plopped themselves at a rickety table in the corner of the inn''smon room. The ce smelled of greasy food and stale ale, but they didn''t care. Their rumbling stomachs demanded attention, and they attacked their tes like starved wolves.

    Imeng wiped his mouth on his sleeve, giving Fein a wide grin. "Alright, buddy, tomorrow''s the big day," he said, his voice brimming with excitement. "We''re diving headfirst into the magical madness. I''m gonna teach you all my tricks."

    Fein''s eyes lit up, food crumbs falling from his mouth as he nodded enthusiastically and said in exaggerated manner. "You''re kidding me, right? Learning magic from the great and infamous Imeng? I must''ve done something right in my previous life."

    Imeng let out a heartyugh, pping his knee. "You? Right? I''d say it''s more like a cosmic prank. But hey, we''re in this together, my friend. Strap on your pointy hat ''cause we''re about to ride the wildest rollercoaster of spells."

    With satisfied bellies, they trudged up the creaky staircase to their room. The flickering light of a flickering candle cast eerie shadows on the walls as they shuffled inside. The beds were lumpy and worn, but at that moment, they seemed like the mostfortable clouds in the realm.

    Fein flopped onto one of the beds, sinking into the moth-eaten mattress. "I can barely keep my eyes open," he muttered, rubbing his gritty eyes.

    Imeng, on the other hand, seemed as restless as a squirrel on caffeine. He paced back and forth, his robes swishing with each agitated step. "I''m too pumped to sleep, Fein," he admitted, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "My mind''s buzzing with spells and mischief."

    Fein stifled a yawn, his eyelids drooping. "Imeng, if you don''t lie down soon, I''ll use my newfound magic to turn you into a snoring dragon."

    Imeng chuckled, finally surrendering to the exhaustion that tugged at his wiry frame. He crawled into bed, tossing and turning until he found a somewhatfortable position. "Alright, alright," he grumbled, his voice growing softer. "Just give me a sec... and I''ll be out like a log... or maybe a snoring log."

    Fein chuckled, nestling into his own bed. The room settled into a heavy silence, save for the distant snores of fellow travelers. Fein''s eyelids grew heavier by the second, and soon, the world melted away into a dark void.

 Chapter 860 Temporal Stasis

    ?

    As the sun peeked over the horizon, casting a warm golden glow on the world, Imeng nudged Fein awake with a yful jab.

    "Rise and shine, sleepyhead! We''ve got some serious magic to master today!" Imeng eximed, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes.

    Fein groaned, rubbing his eyes and blinking away the remnants of sleep. "Magic? Already? Can''t a guy have a decent cup of morning ale first?" he grumbled, but the corners of his lips curled into a sleepy grin.

    Imengughed heartily, patting Fein on the back. "A true wizard never starts his day without a touch of magic, my friend. Trust me, this''ll be worth it."

    With a flick of his wrist and a chant in anguage Fein couldn''tprehend, Imeng summoned a swirling vortex of shimmering light. The air crackled with energy, and Fein''s hair stood on end as the magical portal expanded before them.

    Imeng gestured toward the portal with a flourish. "Step inside, Fein. We''re off to a snowy mountaintop, my favorite training ground," he dered, excitement bubbling in his voice.

    Fein''s eyes widened with both awe and apprehension. He took a deep breath and stepped through the portal, feeling a momentary shift in reality as the world around him blurred into a whirlwind of colors and sensations.

    When the kaleidoscope of magic cleared, Fein found himself standing atop a breathtaking snow-capped peak. The air was crisp and biting, and his breath escaped his lips in little puffs of mist. Imeng stood beside him, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.

    "Now, my apprentice, watch and learn," Imeng said, his voice filled with a blend of confidence and yfulness. He raised his hands, fingers spread wide, and focused his gaze on a boulder several feet away.

    With a sudden surge of power, Imeng muttered an incantation under his breath. Time itself seemed to slow as Fein''s eyes widened in astonishment. The boulder froze mid-roll, suspended in mid-air as if trapped in a time capsule.

    Fein''s jaw dropped, his gaze flicking between Imeng and the motionless boulder. "What... what just happened? Did you just freeze time?"

    Imeng grinned, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "That''s right, my friend! Time may wait for no one, but with a little magic, we can make it take a coffee break. Behold, the legendary spell of temporal stasis!"

    Fein reached out a tentative hand, hovering just inches away from the frozen boulder. "That''s... that''s insane, Imeng! You never cease to amaze me."

    Imeng chuckled, his voice carrying a mix of pride and camaraderie. "Magic has a few surprises up its sleeve, Fein. And now, it''s time for you to take your first step towards mastering such wonders."

    With a snap of his fingers, Imeng released the spell, and time resumed its normal flow. The boulder tumbled forward, crashing into the snow with a dull thud. Fein''s eyes widened as he realized the true extent of Imeng''s magical prowess.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng pped Fein on the back, a wide grin stretching across his face. "So, my apprentice, are you ready to dive headfirst into the world of magic? We''ve only scratched the surface, and there''s a whole realm of enchantments waiting to be explored."

    Fein nodded, a mixture of excitement and determination shining in his eyes. "Absolutely, Imeng! Show me more, teach me everything you know. I''m ready to be a wizard!"

    Fein''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as he stared at Imeng, his mind buzzing with questions. Imeng, ever the patient mentor, began to exin the intricacies of Temporal Stasis. He waved his hands in animated gestures, emphasizing his points with a twinkle of mischief in his eyes.

    "Now, Fein, the spell of Temporal Stasis is a powerful one, but it''s not without its restrictions," Imeng started, his voice tinged with a yful tone. "You see, it has a cooldown period. Once you freeze time, you''ll need to wait a while before you can cast it again. It''s like an invisible hourss that needs time to reset."

    Fein furrowed his brow, leaning forward with rapt attention. "So, how long does the cooldownst? And how long can you freeze time for?"

    Imeng chuckled, scratching his chin thoughtfully. "Ah, good questions, my inquisitive apprentice! The cooldown can vary depending on the caster''s skill and magical energy. Generally, it ranges from a few minutes to several hours. As for the duration, it also depends on your magical prowess. At the beginning, it might onlyst a few seconds, but with practice and focus, you can extend it to several minutes."

    Fein nodded, absorbing the information like a sponge. "And how much magic does it consume? I mean, can I cast it multiple times in a day without turning into a walking magical battery?"

    Imeng''s grin widened, his eyes glinting mischievously. "You''ve hit the nail on the head... Temporal Stasis is quite demanding in terms of magical energy. Casting it drains your reserves significantly, especially if you push the duration. So, while you won''t turn into a magical battery, you might feel like a deted balloon if you overdo it."

    Fein chuckled, his face a mixture of excitement and said jokingly. "I''ll make sure to keep a stock of enchanted energy drinks then!"

    Imengughed heartily, pping Fein on the back. "Now you''re thinking like a true magician! But remember, there are limits to what you can freeze in time. Living beings, for instance, are a big no-no. We don''t want to meddle with the natural order of things."

    Fein scratched his head, a puzzled expression on his face. "But what if I identally freeze someone? Can I just say it was a magic malfunction?"

    Imeng raised an eyebrow, a yful smirk dancing on his lips. "Ah, Fein, the excuse of ''magic malfunction'' won''t get you out of everything. It''s better to focus on preventing such mishaps. Precision and control are key when casting spells, especially one as delicate as Temporal Stasis. Of course, it''s just a rule created by demons. The ones who decide of its use is still up to the one with the bigger fist."

    Fein nodded, his determination renewed. "So, I can also stop time of living beings? As long as I''m strong enough? Then I''ll practice until I can freeze a pebble in mid-air without causing a magical mayhem."

    Imeng pped him on the back, his eyes filled with pride. "That''s the spirit! With dedication, you''ll be a formidable wizard in no time. Now, let''s delve deeper into the theory behind the spell. I''ll exin the magical mechanics and guide you through the steps of casting it."

 Chapter 861 Practice Temporal Stasis

    ?

    Fein leaned in eagerly, his eyes wide with anticipation, as Imeng prepared to unveil the secrets of Temporal Stasis. Imeng adjusted his robes, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.

    "Now, Fein, let me show you the true power of Temporal Stasis. It''s not just about freezing boulders and ying tricks. This spell has its practical applications, especially inbat," Imeng said, his voice filled with excitement.

    Fein''s eyebrows shot up, his interest piqued. "Combat? You mean I can freeze my enemies in their tracks? That''s certainly a game-changer... But I thought it would distrpt the natural order of things?"

    "Hahaha! As long as you keep the range, it would be okay!" Imengughed, his eyes sparkling. "Just imagine the look on their faces when they can''t move a muscle while you swoop in for the finishing blow. It''s like having your own personal time-out button!"

    Fein''s face broke into a mischievous grin. "Oh, I can already see it! ''Hold up, guys, I just need a moment to strategize!'' I''ll freeze them, take a breather, and then go for the epic takedown. They won''t know what hit ''em!"

    Imeng chuckled, pping Fein on the back. "Exactly! You''ll have them scratching their heads, wondering if they''ve stumbled into a magical circus act. And while they''re frozen in confusion, you''ll be the star of the show!"

    Fein''s grin turned into a look of mock concern. "But wait, master, what if I identally freeze myself? I don''t want to end up as a statue in the middle of a battle!"

    Imeng''sughter echoed through the mountaintop as he shook his head. "No worries, my friend. I won''t let you turn into a human icicle. We''ll work on your timing and precision, so you''ll only freeze the ones you intend to freeze. Thest thing we need is a confused ally or a frozen Fein sculpture on the battlefield!"

    Fein let out a relieved sigh, yfully rolling his eyes. "Yeah, I can imagine the confusion. ''Hey, guys, I''m just trying out my new freeze-dried warrior look. How''s it going?''"

    Imeng burst intoughter, clutching his stomach. "Oh, my young apprentice, you never fail to crack me up! Just remember to aim your Temporal Stasis spell at the right target, and you''ll be golden."

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with determination. "Alright, I''m ready to be a master of Temporal Stasis! Teach me how to freeze time like a boss!"

    Imeng raised his hands, palms outstretched, as he began to exin the theory behind the spell. His voice was passionate, his gestures precise, as he delved into the intricacies of controlling time itself.

    "Fein, to cast Temporal Stasis, you need to focus your energy and willpower. Picture a bubble of frozen time surrounding your target. It''s like trapping them in a magical ice sculpture," Imeng exined, his hands mimicking the formation of an invisible barrier.

    Fein nodded, his brows furrowed with concentration. "So, it''s all about visualization and channeling my magic into that bubble, right?"

    Imeng grinned, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes. "You''ve got it, It''s like using your imagination to create a magical force field that freezes everything inside. Just make sure you don''t let your mind wander too far, or you might end up freezing the wrong things!"

    Fein''s excitement grew as he imagined the possibilities. "But what about daily life, Can I use this spell for mundane tasks? Like freezing a cup of ale to keep it cold for longer?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng''s smile widened, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Oh, absolutely, Imagine enjoying an ice-cold drink on a scorching day, or stopping time just long enough to snatch a tasty treat without anyone noticing. Temporal Stasis can add a touch of magic to your everyday adventures!"

    Fein''s face lit up with a mix of mischief and delight. "That''s brilliant, It''s like having my own personal time-controlling superpower!"

    Imeng chuckled, nodding approvingly. "Indeed, Just remember, with great poweres great responsibility. Use your newfound ability wisely and always be prepared for the unexpected!"

    "Certainly!" Hearing a familiar quote from a certain iconic superhero movie made Fein''s mouth twitch. ''With great poweres great responsibility? That''s the main reason why spider-man''s life is so miserable!''

    Imeng pped Fein on the back, a proud smile on his face. "That''s the spirit!"

    ...

    Fein stood before Imeng, determination etched on his face. He was eager to master the art of Temporal Stasis, ready to freeze time with finesse. Imeng, ever the patient mentor, observed Fein''s posture and raised an eyebrow.

    "Alright, Fein, let''s see what you''ve got. Show me your Temporal Stasis!" Imeng eximed, his voiceced with anticipation.

    Fein took a deep breath, closing his eyes to visualize the bubble of frozen time. He extended his hand toward a nearby tree, channeling his magic into the spell. But as he opened his eyes, nothing happened. The tree remained unaffected, standing tall and unmoving.

    Imeng stifled a chuckle, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Not bad for a first attempt, Fein, but it seems you missed the mark. Remember, focus your energy and direct it toward your target. You don''t want to freeze the wrong thing."

    Fein scratched the back of his head, a sheepish grin on his face. "Right, right. Got a bit carried away there. Let me give it another shot!"

    Undeterred, Fein centered himself once again. He concentrated on a nearby rock, visualizing the frozen bubble enveloping it. This time, his hand trembled slightly as he released his magic. Yet, to his dismay, the rock remained stubbornly unaffected, not even a hint of frost.

    Imeng sighed, shaking his head with mock disappointment. "Close, but no icy rock this time, Fein. Remember, control is key. Don''t let your excitement overpower your focus. Take a breath and try again."

    Fein''s determination remained unshaken. He took a moment to steady himself, reminding himself of Imeng''s advice. With newfound resolve, he extended his hand toward a small flower, envisioning the delicate petals trapped in frozen time. He channeled his magic once more, hoping for sess.

    But s, the flower continued to sway gently in the breeze, untouched by the freezing spell. Fein let out a frustrated groan, his shoulders slumping.

 Chapter 862 The Essence Of Time

    ?

    Imeng approached him, patting him on the back sympathetically. "Don''t be discouraged, Fein. It takes time and practice. Remember, precision is crucial. Focus on the details, the smallest aspects of your target. That''s where the magic lies."

    Fein nodded, a mix of determination and slight embarrassment on his face. "You''re right, Imeng. I got a bit carried away again. I''ll take your advice to heart and give it another go."

    Imeng smiled, his eyes filled with encouragement. "That''s the spirit, Fein! I believe in you. Take your time, visualize the frozen bubble with rity, and remember to breathe. I have no doubt you''ll get the hang of it."

    Fein straightened his posture, his gaze focused. He took a deep breath, releasing it slowly. With each exhale, he let go of his frustration, recing it with renewed determination. This time, he approached a small pebble, his mind clear and focused.

    As he channeled his magic into the spell, Fein''s hand trembled slightly, but he maintained hisposure. A glimmer of sess appeared as a thinyer of frost began to spread across the pebble. A triumphant smile crossed Fein''s face as he witnessed the magic of Temporal Stasis in action.

    Imeng pped him on the back, his pride evident. "Well done, Fein! You did it! That''s the power of focus and control. Now, keep practicing, and soon you''ll be freezing time like a pro!"

    "But can you teach me a thing or two about time itself?"

    After Fein''s sessful attempt at freezing time, he looked at Imeng with anticipation, eager to deepen his understanding of the intricate nature of time itself. Imeng, his demeanor shifting from a jovial mentor to a wise sage, took a deep breath, preparing to delve into the profound knowledge he possessed.

    Imeng''s eyes, filled with a sense of solemnity and reverence, met Fein''s gaze. His voice carried a weight of wisdom as he began to exin thews governing time and its interconnectedness with space. He gestured toward the vast expanse of the surroundingndscape, as if epassing the very fabric of the universe in his exnation.

    "Fein, my young apprentice, the concept of time is not a simple one. It intertwines with the fundamental structure of our universe, woven into the very essence of existence. To understand time, we must explore the theory of rtivity and the intricate rtionship between time and space."

    ''Damn!! Abyss have already establish the theory of rtivity!?'' Fein''s eyes widened in surprise, captivated by Imeng''s solemn presence. He leaned forward, eager to soak in every word, as Imeng continued his exnation.

    "ording to the theory of rtivity, time is not an absolute entity. It is malleable, bending and warping in the presence of gravity and velocity. As objects move faster or experience stronger gravitational forces, time itself is affected. This phenomenon, known as time dtion, alters the flow of time in rtion to the observer."

    Imeng''s hands gracefully moved through the air, as if sculpting the invisible forces that governed the universe. Fein watched in awe, his expression a mix of fascination and reverence.

    "Imagine, Fein, two individuals traveling at different speeds or residing in regions with varying gravitational fields. For one, time may appear to move slower, while for the other, it moves faster. This profound insight into the nature of time challenges our conventional understanding, forcing us to rethink our perception of its linearity."

    Fein''s brows furrowed in contemtion, his mind grappling with theplexities of Imeng''s words. He tilted his head, a silent question forming in his eyes.

    Imeng smiled, recognizing Fein''s thirst for knowledge. "Ah, I see your curiosity, Fein. Time and space are intertwined, inseparablepanions in the cosmic dance. Just as gravity warps the fabric of space, it also influences the passage of time. The closer we approach the speed of light or venture into the depths of intense gravitational fields, the more pronounced these effects be."

    Fein nodded, his gaze fixed on Imeng as if he held the secrets of the universe within his very being.

    "Fein, the mastery of Temporal Stasis goes beyond freezing a moment in time. It is an understanding of the underlying principles, an acknowledgement of the vastness andplexity of the temporal realm. As you continue your journey, remember that time is both a formidable force and a fragile illusion, awaiting our exploration and maniption."

    Imeng''s voice trailed off, leaving a contemtive silence in its wake. Fein sat in quiet awe, his mind awash with newfound knowledge and a deep respect for the intricacies of time. In that moment, he realized that his training was not merely about spells and magical prowess; it was a profound journey of discovery, one that would forever alter his perception of the world.

    Imeng, the sage-like mentor, looked upon Fein with pride, knowing that his apprentice had taken another step closer to unraveling the mysteries of time.

    DING! <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    System: The host''s understanding of time deepened!

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism, 10th dimensional being (1%)

    Talent: SS

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Bestowed upon: Blessing of the Serpent Race.

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 26, water lvl 27, wind lvl 26, earth lvl 53, thunder lvl 24, ice lvl 27, wood lvl 26, shadow lvl 12, time lvl 15, space lvl 24, darkness lvl 23, light lvl 5, death lvl 26, blood lvl 15, destruction lvl 16, snow lvl 20...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 51 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 51, Climbing Lvl 51, Driving Lvl 51, Spying Lvl 51, Boxing Lvl 51, cksmithing 31 etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical)

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire (Blood Primogenitor), Wolf, High Rank Demon...

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank)

    ''From level 3 it reach level 15 directly just by listening to him!?'' Fein almost choke when he saw the progress of his timew.

 Chapter 863 Magic Power

    ?

    Thinking of this, Fein used his probe to Imeng. However, just like his repeated secret attempts, it still failed. Yes, his probe doesn''t have an effect to Imeng for some reason. The system told him that there are only three possibilities. It''s either Imeng''s realm was far-higher than him, or he has a spell that prevents detection, or Imeng possessed an artifact that protects him from his probe.

    After immersing themselves in the profound knowledge of time and space, Fein and Imeng decided to take a well-deserved break. Imeng, with a mischievous twinkle in his eye, suggested that he would take charge of the cooking this time. He boasted that once Fein tasted his culinary creations, he would never forget them. Intrigued yet skeptical, Fein agreed, eager to put Imeng''s ims to the test.

    Imeng''s confident demeanor remained, his words carrying a hint of yful arrogance. He reached into thin air, conjuring a shimmering golden fish, which he proudly dered to be the product of his space magic. Fein, unimpressed by Imeng''s disy, raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms, confident in his own mastery of space elemental techniques.

    Undeterred by Fein''sck of enthusiasm, Imeng began the process of preparing the fish. His hands moved with a grace and precision that hinted at years of culinary expertise. Fein observed, his curiosity piqued as he awaited the first taste of Imeng''s supposedly unforgettable dishes.

    Imeng''s culinary mastery unfolded before their eyes. He skillfully filleted the fish, meticulously seasoning it with an array of herbs and spices. The tantalizing aroma wafted through the air, teasing their senses and building anticipation. Fein couldn''t help but admit that the scent alone was promising.

    As Imeng served the first dish, Fein examined it closely, his critical eye searching for any ws or shorings. He raised his fork and took a cautious bite, his expression thoughtful.

    "Well, Imeng, let''s see if your cooking lives up to the hype," Fein remarked, his tone tinged with skepticism.

    The vors exploded in Fein''s mouth, surprising him with theirplexity and harmony. The fish was perfectly cooked, the flesh tender and sulent. The seasoning enhanced the natural vors without overpowering them. Fein''s eyes widened, his initial skepticism giving way to a grudging admiration.

    "I must admit, Imeng, this is quite impressive," Fein conceded, unable to find fault with the dish. "You''ve managed to bring out the best in this fish."

    Imeng''s face lit up with satisfaction, a smug grin ying at the corners of his lips. He leaned back in his chair, clearly relishing Fein''s praise.

    "But don''t think you''ve won me over just yet," Fein added, hispetitive spirit rekindling. "Let''s see if you can maintain this level of excellence throughout the meal."

    Undeterred by Fein''s challenge, Imeng proceeded to prepare and serve a variety of fish dishes, each one surpassing thest in its exquisite vor and presentation. Fein, normally quick to find ws or offer constructive criticism, found himself at a loss for words. The dishes were wlessly executed, showcasing Imeng''s culinary prowess.

    Fein''s brow furrowed in concentration as he scrutinized each bite, searching for any hint of imperfection. Yet, try as he might, he couldn''t find a single w. Imeng''s cooking was a masterss in culinary artistry, leaving Fein both impressed and slightly annoyed.

    "Well, I must admit, Imeng, you''ve outdone yourself," Fein reluctantly admitted, a grudging smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "I can''t find a single fault in your dishes. You''ve managed to silence my critique."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng beamed with pride, basking in the satisfaction of his culinary triumph. Fein, though reluctant to admit it, couldn''t deny the truth. Imeng''s cooking was truly exceptional, a testament to his skill and dedication.

    As they savored thest bites of their meal, Fein couldn''t help but appreciate the depth of Imeng''s talents. Not only was he a formidable mage, but he also possessed an extraordinary ir in the culinary arts. Fein realized that there was much more to his mentor than met the eye, and their journey together would continue to reveal surprising facets of Imeng''s multidimensional abilities.

    ''Just how many secret does this old man have?''

    With their appetites sated and a newfound respect for Imeng''s culinary skills, Fein and Imeng settled into afortable silence, their thoughts drifting towards the mysteries of magic. Imeng, now assuming the role of a wise teacher, began to exin the fundamental theory behind the workings of magic. The atmosphere grew serious and solemn as Imeng delved into the intricate connections between magic power, spells, and thews of elements.

    Imeng''s eyes gleamed with a fervor as he spoke, his voice carrying a weight of knowledge and experience. He gestured with animated hands, emphasizing his points as he unraveled the intricacies of magic.

    "Fein, you see, magic is not just a mystical force that exists independently. It is intimately linked to the wielder''s magic power," Imeng exined, his tone taking on a professorial quality. "Think of magic power as the fuel that powers the spells we cast."

    Fein leaned forward, his brows furrowed in concentration, absorbing Imeng''s every word. He was eager to deepen his understanding of the magical realm.

    Imeng continued, his exnations flowing seamlessly. "When we cast spells, we channel our magic power through various incantations, gestures, or rituals. It is through this process that we shape and manipte the magic, giving it form and purpose."

    Fein nodded, his mind processing the information, trying to visualize the concept Imeng was describing. He could almost feel the flow of magic power within him, pulsing and waiting to be harnessed.

    "Now, let''s talk about thews of elements," Imeng said, his voice taking on a reverential tone. "They are the governing principles that dictate the behavior and characteristics of different types of magic."

    Imeng paused for a moment, allowing the weight of his words to settle in the air. Fein watched intently, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    "Time, space, fire, water, wind, lightning," Imeng listed, each element punctuated by a subtle shift in his bodynguage. "These are the fundamental forces that shape the world of magic. Each element possesses its own unique properties, strengths, and weaknesses."

    As Imeng borated on thews of elements, he weaved a mesmerizing tapestry of knowledge, painting vivid images in Fein''s mind. Fein could almost feel the crackling heat of fire, the gentle flow of water, the howling gusts of wind, and the electrifying power of lightning.

 Chapter 864 Science And Magic

    ?

    Fein''s mind buzzed with newfound knowledge as Imeng''s words about thews of elements and the intricacies of magic settled within him. The weight of understanding and curiosity tugged at his thoughts,pelling him to seek further rification from his mentor.

    Fein leaned forward, his eyes locked onto Imeng''s, filled with a mixture of excitement and determination. "Imeng," he began, his voice reflecting his eagerness, "you''ve exined thews of elements and how they shape magic. But how do thesews rte to the broaderws of the universe? Is there a connection between them?"

    Imeng''s gaze softened as he considered Fein''s question. He leaned back in his chair, a thoughtful expression adorning his face. "Ah, Fein," he replied, his voice carrying a hint of reverence, "thews of the universe and thews of magic are intertwined, like threads in a grand tapestry. They both stem from the fundamental fabric of existence, but while thews of the universe govern the physical realm, thews of magic delve into the metaphysical and mystical aspects."

    Fein''s brow furrowed slightly, his mind grappling with the concept. He nodded, signaling for Imeng to continue.

    Imeng leaned forward, his eyes alight with passion. "As for the ranking of spells," he said, "it''s a way to categorize and measure their power andplexity. The ranking system ranges from F-rank, the lowest, to SSS-rank, the highest. Each rank represents a different level of potency and magical energy consumption."

    Fein''s eyes widened with intrigue. "So, what differentiates an F-rank spell from an SSS-rank spell? Is it just the amount of power they possess?"

    Imeng smiled, appreciating Fein''s desire to delve deeper. "Not just power, my young apprentice," he replied. "The ranking system takes into ount several factors, including the spell''s range, duration, area of effect, precision, and the amount of magic power required to cast it. An F-rank spell may be simple and have minimal impact, while an S-rank spell is highlyplex, far-reaching, and demands a significant amount of magic power. As for SSS-rank... Only the Demon God knows it."

    Fein nodded, his mind absorbing the information. "So, an S-rank spell would consume more magic powerpared to an F-rank spell?"

    Imeng nodded in confirmation. "Indeed, Fein. The more powerful and intricate a spell, the greater the magic power it requires. It''s a delicate bnce between unleashing immense magical forces and maintaining control over that power. Mastery of spellcasting involves understanding this intery."

    Fein''s eyes glinted with a newfound appreciation for the intricacies of spellcasting. He couldn''t help but marvel at the delicate dance between power and control that Imeng had unveiled before him.

    Imeng leaned back, his gaze fixed on Fein, pride evident in his eyes. "You ask insightful questions, Fein," he said, his voice filled with warmth. "It''s through this thirst for knowledge and understanding that you will grow as a mage. Never hesitate to seek answers and explore the depths of magic."

    Fein''s mind brimmed with questions, his thirst for knowledge unquenchable. As Imeng imparted his wisdom on thews of magic, Fein''s thoughts turned towards the intersection of science and magic. He leaned forward, his eyes filled with curiosity, and addressed his mentor with a mixture of excitement and anticipation.

    "Imeng," Fein began, his voiceced with eagerness, "we''ve talked about thews of magic, but what about the role of science? Can scientific knowledge enhance the effectiveness of spells or somehow rte to the world of magic?"

    Imeng''s gaze softened, a contemtive expression crossing his face. He leaned back, pondering the question for a moment before meeting Fein''s eyes. "Ah, Fein," he replied, his voice carrying a hint of intrigue, "the rtionship between science and magic is an intriguing one. While they may appear distinct on the surface, there are moments where they intersect andplement each other."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s brow furrowed, his mind processing Imeng''s words. "Could you borate, Imeng?" he asked, his voice tinged with anticipation.

    Imeng leaned forward, his eyes filled with a blend of wisdom and excitement. "Science offers a systematic approach to understanding the natural world. It seeks to unravel thews and mechanisms that govern our reality," he exined. "In the realm of magic, scientific knowledge can provide insights into the underlying principles that govern spells and the energy systems at y."

    Fein''s eyes widened, captivated by the idea ofbining science and magic. "So, scientific understanding can potentially enhance the effectiveness of spells?" he inquired, his voiceced with curiosity.

    Imeng nodded, a spark of enthusiasm igniting in his eyes. "Indeed, Fein. Scientific knowledge can help mages delve deeper into the mechanics of spells, refine their techniques, and even discover new applications. It allows us to approach magic with a logical and analytical mindset, harnessing its power with precision and efficiency."

    Fein''s mind whirred with possibilities, the fusion of science and magic opening up a world of potential. "Are there any specific examples where science and magic converge?" he asked, his voice brimming with excitement.

    Imeng smiled, appreciating Fein''s thirst for understanding. "Certainly," he replied. "Alchemy, for instance, draws upon scientific principles to manipte and transmute materials. Potions and elixirs, created through precise measurements and chemical reactions, showcase the marriage of scientific knowledge and magical intent."

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with newfound appreciation for the interconnectedness of science and magic. "It''s fascinating to think about the potential coborations and discoveries that could arise from exploring the ovep between the two," he mused.

    Imeng nodded, a sense of pride radiating from him. "Indeed, Fein," he agreed. "The pursuit of knowledge knows no boundaries, and the amalgamation of science and magic holds immense potential for those who dare to explore."

    "Mentor" Fein began, his voice filled with genuine curiosity, "we''ve explored the principles of magic and the role of science, but what about the soul? How does the strength of one''s soul impact their mastery of magic?"

    "You really know how to ask the critical questions aren''t you..." Imeng''s gaze sharpened, a profound expression of contemtion crossing his face. He leaned in, meeting Fein''s eyes with a mixture of wisdom and gravity. "The soul," he replied, his voice carrying a weight of significance. "The soul is the essence of a mage, the core of their being. Its strength and purity y a vital role in the wielding of magic."

    Fein''s brows furrowed, his interest piqued by Imeng''s response. "Could you borate on the benefits of a stronger soul in magic?" he inquired, his voice eager for further insight.

    Imeng nodded, his countenance serene yet filled with profound knowledge. "A stronger soul grants a mage several advantages," he exined. "First and foremost, it enhances the connection to the magical energies of the world. A robust soul acts as a conduit, allowing for a more potent and efficient flow of magic."

 Chapter 865 Workings Behind Magic

    ?

    Fein''s eyes widened, absorbing Imeng''s words with a mixture of awe and understanding. "So, a stronger soul enables a mage to tap into greater reservoirs of magical power?" he asked, his voiceced with fascination.

    Imeng nodded once again, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Indeed, Fein," he affirmed. "A mage with a stronger soul can ess and channelrger quantities of magic, enabling them to cast more powerful spells and manipte the elements with greater precision."

    Fein''s thoughts whirled with the implications of a stronger soul. "Are there any other benefits?" he inquired, eager to uncover the depths of this aspect of magic.

    Imeng''s gaze softened, a profound sense of serenity emanating from him. "A stronger soul also enhances a mage''s resilience and ability to withstand the strains of magic," he exined. "It grants them greater mental fortitude, allowing them to maintain focus and control even in the face of intense magical energies."

    Fein nodded, his mind buzzing with newfound knowledge. "So, a mage with a stronger soul would be more adept at handling the rigors of powerful spells," he surmised, his voice filled with realization.

    Imeng''s eyes twinkled with pride, a mentor''s joy radiating from him. "Exactly, Fein," he affirmed. "A stronger soul not only empowers a mage''s magical abilities but also serves as a foundation for their growth and mastery of the arcane arts."

    Fein''s heart swelled with a sense of purpose, his understanding of the intricate connections between the soul and magic deepening. "Thank you, master," he expressed sincerely, gratitudecing his voice. "Your wisdom has illuminated the importance of nurturing and strengthening the soul on the path of bing a formidable mage."

    Imeng smiled warmly, his gaze filled with a blend of fondness and wisdom. "It is my pleasure, Fein," he responded. "Remember, the journey of a mage epasses not only the acquisition of knowledge and power but also the cultivation of the soul, for it is the essence that breathes life into magic."

    After their intense conversation, Fein and Imeng decided to take a breather. Imeng suggested that he would go for a stroll around the city, giving Fein some time to let all the mind-boggling magic knowledge sink in. Fein, eager to absorb everything, agreed and promised to digest the information while Imeng was away.

    "Alright, Fein," Imeng said, stretching his arms. "I''ll be back in about an hour. Use this time to let your brain marinate in all the magic goodness we discussed. When I return, we''ll pick up right where we left off."

    Fein nodded, his eyes bright with curiosity. "Sounds like a n," he replied with a smirk. "I''ll make sure to give my brain a good stir and let the magic soak in."

    With a wave, Imeng left the room, leaving Fein alone with his thoughts. He slumped back in his chair, feeling both exhrated and overwhelmed by the vastness of magical knowledge that had been dropped on him. It was like trying to cram a whole library into his head, but he was determined to make sense of it all.

    Leaning forward, Fein rested his elbows on the table, his fingers tapping rhythmically. He closed his eyes and allowed the concepts to swirl in his mind, imagining the intricate web of magic weaving through the universe. Thews of magic, the power of spells, the connection to the soul��it was a lot to wrap his head around.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lost in his musings, Fein''s face scrunched up as he tried to piece everything together. He visualized Imeng''s exnations, his animated gestures, and the way his eyes sparkled with wisdom. The more Fein delved into his thoughts, the more he realized how interconnected everything was. Magic, science, and the soul��it was like they were all dancing in perfect harmony.

    A mischievous grin tugged at the corners of Fein''s lips as he opened his eyes, his gaze shifting to the window overlooking the city streets below. He couldn''t help but imagine the possibilities that awaited him. The power to manipte time, harness the elements, and explore the mysteries of the universe��it was a journey he was ready to embark on.

    Just as Fein was getting lost in his daydreams, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Imeng''s figure emerged in the doorway, his face glowing with satisfaction. "Fein, I hope you''ve had a chance to let the magic soak in," he said, his voice filled with anticipation.

    Fein straightened up, his excitement palpable. "Oh, you bet I did!" he eximed, a spark of determination in his eyes. "I''ve been brewing some magic in my mind, and I''m ready to dive deeper into this spellbinding world."

    Imeng chuckled, his eyes crinkling with delight. "That''s what I like to hear," he replied, taking a seat across from Fein. "You can already cast magic, right? You onlyck spells? But let me exin to you in detail the workings behind it."

    Fein nodded and caressed his chin. He could certainly cast spells but he doesn''t know how it really works. Except for channeling his magic power to fuel the spells.

    Fein sat patiently, his eyes fixed on Imeng, awaiting the next phase of his magical education. Imeng took a deep breath, his gaze focused and serene, as he prepared to delve into the essence of magic. With a calm yet authoritative tone, he began to exin the fundamental principles that underlie the intricate web of mystical arts.

    "Fein, magic is not just a mere maniption of external forces," Imeng began, his voice resonating with wisdom. "It is a profound connection between your inner energy and the external world. It is the channeling of your essence into a tangible form."

    Fein leaned forward, his brows furrowing in concentration. He wanted to grasp the essence of magic, to understand the intricate threads that wove together to create spells and sorcery. Imeng''s words hung in the air, carrying a weight that stirred Fein''s curiosity.

    Imeng continued, his hands gesturing gracefully to emphasize his points. "Your inner energy, known as magic power or also mana, is the wellspring of your magical abilities. It flows within you, pulsating with potential. It is through harnessing this energy that you are able to mold the fabric of reality."

    Fein''s eyes widened, his mind grappling with the concept of magic power. He could almost feel the energy coursing through his veins, waiting to be unleashed. He shifted in his seat, eager to explore this uncharted territory.

 Chapter 866 First Three Spells

    ?

    Imeng paused, his gaze sweeping across the room as if he were drawing power from the very air. "Fein, imagine your mana as a river, flowing within you with a steady rhythm. It is your task to learn how to tap into that river, to control its flow, and direct it with precision."

    Fein nodded, envisioning the metaphorical river coursing through his being. He closed his eyes, focusing on the sensation of energy swirling within him, seeking hismand. He could feel the ebb and flow, the gentle current of power waiting to be harnessed.

    Opening his eyes, Fein met Imeng''s gaze, a glimmer of determination shining in his eyes. "So, by understanding and channeling my mana, I can wield magic as an extension of myself," Fein stated, his voice tinged with excitement.

    Imeng smiled, his expression mirroring Fein''s enthusiasm. "Exactly, my apprentice," he affirmed. "Magic is an expression of your inner self, your thoughts, emotions, and intentions. It is a dance between your mana and the elements of the world."

    Fein absorbed Imeng''s words, his mind spinning with possibilities. The connection between his inner energy and the external world began to take shape in his consciousness. It was a delicate bnce, a harmony waiting to be discovered.

    "Okay, since I''ve already exined the workings. Let me teach you three basic spells first. Though, I could see that you can already cast S-rank spells and above. However, foundation is everything. You must have a solid foundation to go further in the path of magic."

    "Let''s start with the basics," Imeng said, his voice calm andposed. "The first spell I''ll teach you is Dragon Fire. It harnesses the power of the element of fire, allowing you to conjure mes with precision."

    Fein''s eyes widened, his gaze fixed on Imeng. Imeng raised his hand, his fingertips tinged with a faint crimson glow. In a fluid motion, he swept his arm forward, and a small me materialized in the palm of his hand.

    "The key to Dragon Fire," Imeng exined, his voice carrying a touch of excitement, "Is the maniption of mana and the focus of your intent. You must visualize the mes dancing, feel the warmth, and channel that energy through your mana."

    Fein nodded, absorbing Imeng''s words. He could almost feel the heat of the fire in his own palms, the flickering mes reflecting in his eyes. He mimicked Imeng''s gesture, his hand moving through the air, but his attempt yielded only a weak spark that flickered for a moment before fading away.

    Imeng''s expression softened, his eyes filled with understanding. "Fein, remember to focus your intent, visualize the mes growing stronger, and let the energy flow from your core," he advised, his voice gentle yet resolute.

    Fein took a deep breath, his eyes sparked with wisdom. He closed his eyes, envisioning the fiery inferno he sought to conjure. He felt the surge of mana within him, like moltenva coursing through his veins. With renewed focus, he extended his hand once more, channeling his energy.

    This time, a small me materialized in Fein''s palm, its orange glow flickering with life. A grin spread across Fein''s face, his eyes shining. He had seeded, albeit with a modest me.

    Imeng''s approving nod conveyed both encouragement and a silent challenge. "Good, Fein. Now, let''s move on to the second spell: Air Purifier," he said, transitioning seamlessly.

    Fein''s curiosity piqued as he listened attentively to Imeng''s exnation of Air Purifier. Imeng demonstrated the spell, his hands swirling through the air in a graceful dance. A gentle breeze materialized, carrying with it a refreshing scent and purifying the surrounding atmosphere.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "The essence of Air Purifier lies in your ability to manipte the currents of air and cleanse impurities," Imeng elucidated. "Focus on the breath of wind, visualize it carrying away negativity and revitalizing the environment."

    Fein absorbed Imeng''s words, his mind attuned to the subtleties of air maniption. He mimicked Imeng''s movements, his hands tracing ethereal patterns in the air. But instead of a gentle breeze, a sudden gust erupted, causing papers to fly and hair to whip around.

    Imeng chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Fein, you''ve certainly grasped the power of air, but remember to temper it with finesse," he advised, his voiceced with a hint of mirth.

    Fein adjusted his stance... He closed his eyes, envisioning a serene breeze, calming and purifying. With measured movements, he conjured a controlled gust, gentle yet invigorating. The air around them seemed to shimmer with newfound rity.

    ''My god! This kid is a monster!'' Imeng''s smile widened, his eyes narrowed. "Well done, Fein. You''re progressing swiftly," hemended, his voice carrying a hint of disbelief. "Now, for the final spell: Frost Nova."

    Imeng exined the principles behind the spell, emphasizing the maniption of water particles and the freezing temperature required to create a powerful burst of icy energy.

    Imeng raised his hand, his palm shimmering with a frosty aura. With a swift motion, he thrust his hand forward, and a wave of cold energy radiated outward, causing the temperature to drop in an instant. Fein shivered, but his eyes gleamed with anticipation.

    Imeng guided Fein through the motions, teaching him the delicate bnce of water maniption and the controlled release of frigid energy. Fein''s concentration deepened, his focus unwavering as he channeled his mana, shaping it into icy tendrils.

    A mist formed around Fein''s outstretched hand, gradually crystallizing into shimmering frost. With a decisive motion, he released the frozen energy, a miniature Frost Nova erupting before him. The sudden drop in temperature left the air crisp and his breath visible.

    Imeng''s expression reflected a mix of awe and satisfaction. "Fein, you have mastered the essence of Frost Nova. Your control and precision aremendable,"

    Fein''s gaze shifted from the aftermath of his sessful Frost Nova to Imeng, his mentor and guide in the realm of magic.

    "Imeng," Fein began, his voice tinged with a serious undertone, "what are the cooldowns, durations, and any restrictions associated with these spells? And could you also enlighten me on their rank?"

    Imeng''s eyes crinkled with a faint smile, his face a picture of patience and wisdom. He took a moment to gather his thoughts before responding.

 Chapter 867 Natural Wizard

    ?

    "The cooldown of Dragon Fire is rtively short," Imeng exined, his tone steady. "After casting the spell, you can utilize it again within a span of one minute. However, keep in mind that the duration of the mes themselves is dependent on the amount of mana you invest. With a steady supply, you can sustain Dragon Fire for several minutes."

    Fein nodded, absorbing the information. He imagined the mes flickering and dancing, envisioning the intricacies of maintaining their fiery presence.

    "As for Air Purifier," Imeng continued, his voice filled with assurance, "the cooldown for this spell is slightly longer, around two to three minutes. It requires time for the winds to settle and regain their bnce. The duration of the purifying effect varies based on the concentration of your mana and the extent of the area you wish to cleanse. With precise control, you can maintain its effects for approximately five to ten minutes."

    Fein''s mind drifted to the gentle breeze and the sensation of purity that apanied it. He contemted the importance of moderation and control in harnessing the power of air.

    "And finally, Frost Nova," Imeng concluded, his expression growing more serious. "The cooldown for this spell is the longest among the three, spanning around five minutes. It takes time for the frigid energy to replenish within you. The duration of the frozen burst, on the other hand,sts for a few seconds, providing a short window of opportunity to subdue or disorient your adversaries."

    Fein absorbed the details, his mind racing with the potential applications of Frost Nova. He pictured the brief but impactful surge of icy power and the strategic timing required to utilize it effectively.

    Imeng''s gaze met Fein''s, his eyes reflecting a deep sense of understanding. "As for their ranks," he continued, his voice filled with sincerity, "Dragon Fire, Air Purifier, and Frost Nova are all ssified as D-rank spells. They are the initial stepping stones on the vast path of magical mastery, allowing you to familiarize yourself with the fundamental principles and build a solid foundation."

    ...

    As the sun began its descent towards the horizon, casting an amber glow over the training grounds, Fein stood poised, his concentration unwavering. Imeng, observing from the sidelines.

    "Alright, Fein, it''s time to show off those spellcasting skills!" Imeng eximed with a grin, his voice tinged with excitement. "Remember, it''s all about control and focus. You''ve got this!"

    Fein nodded, a determined glint in his eyes. He took a deep breath, centering himself, and then began to chant the incantation for Frost Nova. He extended his hand, and in an instant, a wave of icy energy radiated outward, freezing everything in its path. The air turned frigid, and even a tiger demon that had been prowling nearby found itself trapped in a solid block of ice. Fein''s control was spot-on, like he''d been doing this his whole life.

    Imeng''s jaw practically dropped to the ground. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Fein had just frozen a freaking demon tiger!

    ''The kid was a natural, a magician prodigy in the making.'' Imeng couldn''t help but feel a a little overwhelmed. Although Fein has the magical amounts of Satan. When they first met, he could genuinely feel that Fein was aplete noob when ites to spell casting and magic applications. But now...

    But Fein wasn''t done impressing him just yet. With a mischievous grin, he turned his attention to Dragon Fire. He raised his hand again, and with a flick of his fingers, mes erupted, dancing and twirling with an intense heat. Fein manipted the fire with ease, directing it towards a makeshift stove nearby. The messhed out and engulfed it, instantly igniting it into a roaring inferno.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng''s eyes widened, his jaw dropping even further. Fein had just conjured fire like it was nothing, and now he was using it to cook! The guy was a walking barbecue pit! Imeng had to admit, he hadn''t expected this level of control and finesse so soon.

    Fein, basking in his sess, turned his attention to Air Purifier. With a determined expression, he closed his eyes and extended his senses, feeling the currents of the air around him. He drew upon its power, concentrating hard, and suddenly the atmosphere shifted. The smog dissipated, reced by a refreshing breeze that carried the scent of nature.

    Imeng stood there, dumbfounded. Fein had just cleaned up the air like a magical air freshener! The guy had gone from freezing demons to barbecuing to purifying the air in one go. It was mind-boggling. Imeng couldn''t help but think that he might have stumbled upon the next big thing in the magical world.

    As Fein finished his spellcasting extravaganza, he looked at Imeng, a mix of pride and excitement shining in his eyes. The two of them stood there, the weight of their aplishment settling upon them. It was a moment of pure magic, of realizing the untapped potential thaty within Fein.

    Imeng pped Fein on the back, a wide grin spreading across his face. "Fein, my friend, you''re an absolute wizard! I''ve never seen anyone pick up spells so quickly. You''re a natural-born genius!"

    ''Of course, I have SS-rank magic talent!'' Fein said secretly, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. "Ah, it''s no big deal. I guess I just have a knack for this magic stuff."

    Imeng chuckled, his admiration for Fein growing with each passing moment.

    As thest rays of sunlight began to fade, casting a hazy glow over the training grounds, Imeng turned to Fein with a solemn expression on his face. The intense training session hade to an end, and it was time to seek shelter from the encroaching darkness.

    "Fein," Imeng said, his voice tinged with a sense of urgency. "We should head back to the inn. The night is about to descend, and it''s not safe to be out here alone."

    Fein, his brow furrowed, nodded in agreement. They walked side by side, The evening air was cool, carrying with it a hint of chill and a touch of weariness.

    As they reached the outskirts of the training grounds, the inn came into view, its warm glow spilling out from the windows. It beckoned them, offering respite and a chance to reflect on the day''s events. Imeng pushed open the door, and the familiar scent of hearth and home enveloped them.

    Fein followed suit, stepping into the cozy interior of the inn. The wooden floors creaked under their weight, and the murmur of conversation filled the air. The innkeeper greeted them with a friendly smile, acknowledging their return.

 Chapter 868 Imengs Cooking Skill

    ?

    The first rays of morning light gently filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow upon the room where Fein and Imeng had spent the night. As Fein stirred from his sleep, he became aware of a low, rumbling sound that seemed to reverberate through the walls.

    Fein groaned and rubbed his eyes, struggling to shake off the remnants of sleep. The persistent snoring from the adjacent room grew louder, interrupting the peaceful atmosphere of the inn. He nced towards Imeng, who was already sitting up in bed, his brows furrowed in annoyance.

    "Is someone being attacked by a wild beast?" Fein muttered, his voice tinged with sarcasm. The noise was unbearable, and it threatened to derail any hope of a restful morning.

    Imeng, sharing Fein''s frustration, pushed himself off the bed and headed towards the door. Annoyance etched upon his face, he resolved to seek out the source of the disturbance and put an end to it.

    Fein watched as Imeng disappeared through the doorway, his figure upright and purposeful. Momentster, he returned, his expression a mix of exasperation and mild amusement. He gestured for Fein to join him, and together they ventured towards the inn''s main hall.

    The owner of the inn, a middle-aged man with a tired smile, greeted them as they approached. His eyes were weary, hinting at the long hours he had spent tending to his establishment.

    "Good morning," Fein greeted the innkeeper, his voice polite butced with irritation. "We couldn''t help but notice the rather... disruptive noiseing from the room next to ours. Is there anything you can do about it?"

    The innkeeper sighed, a mixture of resignation and sympathy crossing his face. "Ah, I apologize for the inconvenience. You see, the person causing themotion is my nephew. He has a bit of a snoring problem. I''ve tried everything, but it seems to be beyond my control."

    Fein exchanged a knowing nce with Imeng, a hint of amusement twinkling in their eyes. It was an unexpected turn of events, and the realization that the cause of their disrupted slumber was a family matter brought a touch of understanding to their frustration.

    The innkeeper continued, his tone apologetic. "I assure you, we''ve tried our best to minimize the noise, but it seems he''s particrly vocal this morning. Please ept my deepest apologies on his behalf."

    Fein couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle, his irritation dissipating in the face of the innkeeper''s sincere exnation. "No worries, it happens. We understand."

    Imeng nodded in agreement, his stern expression softening. "Indeed, we appreciate your honesty. We will do our best to make the most of our stay despite the circumstances."

    The innkeeper offered a grateful smile, relieved that the guests were understanding. "Thank you for your understanding. If there''s anything else I can assist you with, please don''t hesitate to let me know."

    Imeng smirked mischievously as he cast a spell to mute the loud snoring that had gued their morning. With a wave of his hand and a whispered incantation, a ripple of magic spread through the air, silencing the disruptive noise. Peace and tranquility settled over the inn once more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Satisfied with the sessful spell, Imeng turned his attention to the task at hand. He set about gathering ingredients and utensils, his movements precise and fluid. Fein watched with growing curiosity, intrigued by Imeng''s culinary expertise.

    Imeng''s cooking station soon came alive with a symphony of sizzling, chopping, and the fragrant aroma of herbs and spices. Fein, standing by as a spectator, couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his mentor''s culinary skill. The dishes took shape under Imeng''s skilled hands, each ingredient meticulously chosen and prepared.

    Fein''s eyes widened in awe as he observed the meticulous attention to detail that Imeng exhibited. There was an almost artistic quality to his cooking, a graceful dance between vors and textures. It was clear that Imeng''s culinary prowess extended beyond mere sustenance��it was a form of expression.

    As the dishes nearedpletion, the tantalizing scent permeated the air, drawing the attention of the inn''s patrons. Mercenaries and weary travelers, their eyes weary and bellies empty, were lured by the aroma and the sight of the culinary spectacle unfolding before them.

    They gathered around Imeng and Fein, their gazes fixated hungrily on the mouthwatering creations. Fein couldn''t help but feel a mixture of satisfaction and apprehension as he realized the attention they had attracted. It was a testament to Imeng''s culinary skill and a testament to the power of a well-prepared meal to transcend the boundaries ofnguage and culture.

    "Hello, what are you cooking? Can we buy? It smells delicious." A man with a dark blue hair went beside Fein and look at Imeng with expectation.

    "Line up bastards! Since I''m in a good mood, It''ll be free..." Imeng, unfazed by the hungry crowd.

    "Damn it! Really?" The crowd that formed around Imeng visibly cheered.

    Imeng calmly began to distribute the food among the eager diners. His movements were measured and efficient, ensuring that each person received a portion of the feast. Fein observed his mentor, impressed by the way he handled the situation with ease and grace.

    As the diners tasted the dishes, a collective murmur of delight and appreciation filled the air. The vors exploded on their tongues, a harmonious symphony of spices and textures. Fein couldn''t help but feel a swell of pride as he witnessed the satisfaction and joy on the faces of those he had helped to feed.

    The atmosphere in the inn shifted, from weariness and hunger to one of camaraderie and contentment. Strangers became friends as they bonded over a shared meal, their differences momentarily set aside in the presence of good food and warmpany.

    Fein stood by Imeng''s side, a smile ying at the corners of his lips. Despite his initial doubts, he couldn''t deny the impact of their cooking on those around them. It was a reminder of the power that food held, not just as nourishment for the body but as a bridge between people.

    As thest of the food disappeared, the satisfied diners bid their thanks and dispersed, their bellies full and their spirits lifted. Imeng and Fein watched as the inn returned to its usual quietude, the echoes of sharedughter and satisfied murmurs lingering in the air.

 Chapter 869 Cardiac Endosis

    ?

    As Fein and Imeng prepared to embark on their journey to the mountain, the inn owner approached them, his expression filled with both gratitude and concern. He hesitated for a moment before mustering the courage to speak.

    "Excuse me, Imeng," the inn owner began, his voice tinged with apprehension. "I have a favor to ask of you before you leave."

    Imeng turned his attention to the inn owner, his eyes filled with genuine concern. "Of course, what can I do for you?"

    The inn owner took a deep breath, his hands trembling slightly. "Last night, when I had that heart attack, you cast a spell on me to heal me. I just wanted to make sure... there won''t be anyplications or side effects."

    Imeng''s features softened with reassurance as he ced aforting hand on the inn owner''s shoulder. "I understand your concern. Rest assured, the spell I casted on you was meticulously crafted and foolproof. There won''t be anyplications."

    The inn owner''s face rxed, a mixture of relief and gratitude washing over him. "Thank you, Imeng. I trust in your abilities, but it''s a weight off my chest to hear you say that."

    Imeng nodded, his eyes conveying sincerity. "You have my word. I would never take the well-being of others lightly."

    Fein observed the exchange between Imeng and the inn owner, his gaze shifting from one to the other.

    The inn owner let out a sigh of relief, a weight visibly lifted from his shoulders. "I can''t express how grateful I am for your help. You''ve saved my life, and I won''t forget that."

    Imeng offered a humble smile, his voiceced with humility. "It was my duty to assist. We''re all part of this journey together, and I''m d I could make a positive difference."

    With the inn owner''s concerns addressed, Fein and Imeng resumed their preparations to leave. As they gathered their belongings, Fein couldn''t help but feel a renewed sense of admiration for his mentor. Imeng, although low profile, Fein who knows his secrets knew how powerful he was. No... He doesn''t even know the true depths of his mentor''s power. Despite this, Imeng doesn''t have arrogance or the aura of powerhouse on him. Rather, he looks kind and harmless to both humans, demons and animals.

    But for Fein, it was what made Imeng more dangerous. Sometimes, or most of the times... Those silent people are fiercest and the most terrible kind.

    The inn owner watched as Fein and Imeng made their final preparations, gratitude etched across his features. "Good luck on your journey, both of you."

    ...

    "Imeng, I have something important to tell you," Fein began, his voice filled with a mixture of hesitation and determination. "In my previous life, I was a doctor."

    Imeng''s eyes widened in surprise, his curiosity piqued. "A doctor? That''s quite unexpected, Fein. Tell me more."

    Fein took a deep breath, his gaze fixed on the path ahead. "Last night, as I observed the inn owner, I noticed symptoms of a terminal illness rted to the heart. It reminded me of a simr condition I encountered countless times in the human world."

    Imeng look at Fein. "But what is specifically the terminal illness that the inn owner have? What is its symptoms? How does it work?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein paused for a moment, considering Imeng''s questions. He took a deep breath before responding, his voice steady and measured.

    "The specific terminal illness that the inn owner suffers from is known as ''Cardiac Endosis.'' It is a progressive condition that affects the heart''s ability to pump blood efficiently. Over time, the heart weakens, leading to a multitude of symptoms andplications."

    Imeng''s gaze focused intently on Fein, his curiosity urging him to learn more. "Tell me, Fein, what are the symptoms of this condition? How does it manifest?"

    Fein''s expression grew somber as he began to exin. "Cardiac Endosis presents itself through a range of symptoms. It often starts with fatigue and shortness of breath during physical exertion. As the disease progresses, the individual may experience chest pain, irregr heartbeats, and swelling in the ankles and legs due to fluid retention."

    Imeng nodded, his understanding deepening with each word. "And how does Cardiac Endosis affect the body? What are the underlying mechanisms at y?"

    Fein''s eyes took on a determined gleam as he delved into the intricacies of the illness. "Cardiac Endosis disrupts the heart''s normal functioning by impairing the pumping action. As a result, blood flow to vital organs and tissues ispromised, leading to a cascade ofplications. The weakened heart struggles to supply adequate oxygen and nutrients to the body, resulting in fatigue, organ damage, and fluid umtion."

    Imeng''s eyebrows furrowed, "Are you saying that the inn owner has a terminal illness?"

    Fein nodded, his expression serious. "Yes, his condition is serious, but the spell you cast on him, the healing spell... Can it truly be effective even if its that worse?"

    Imeng''s face reflected a mix of confidence and determination as he spoke. "My young apprentice, my healing spell epasses a wide range of ailments, even those considered terminal. It taps into the fundamental essence of life and channels it to restore bnce and vitality. I have witnessed its efficacy time and again, and I have full faith in its abilities."

    Fein''s eyes widened, a glimmer of hope mingling with his concern. "Can you... tell me more about your healing spell? Its name, the symptoms it addresses, its effects, and the principles behind it?"

    Imeng slowed his pace, giving Fein his full attention. His voice carried a sense of authority and wisdom as he shared his knowledge. "The healing spell I possess is known as ''Luminous Vitality.'' It addresses a wide array of ailments, including terminal illnesses. Its energy prates the deepestyers of one''s being, rejuvenating and repairing damaged cells and tissues. It restores harmony to the body, allowing it to heal and regenerate."

    Fein listened intently, absorbing every word, his eyes shining with a newfound understanding. "And the principles behind it? How does it work?"

    Imeng''s voice grew softer, his gaze distant yet focused. "The spell draws upon the inherent life force that flows through all living beings. It harnesses that energy, directing it to the affected areas, stimting natural healing processes and removing obstacles that hinder recovery. It is a delicate dance between the magic and the body''s own healing mechanisms, guiding them towards optimal restoration."

    Fein nodded, a mixture of relief and admiration washing over him. "Imeng, this is truly remarkable. If your healing spell can alleviate even terminal illnesses, it holds immense potential to bring hope and healing to countless lives."

    Imeng''s eyes gleamed and couldn''t help but sigh, his respect for his apprentice deepening. "Fein, I had no idea of your background as a doctor."

    "I don''t look like one right?" Fein shed a mischievous grin which made Imengugh in turn.

 Chapter 870 Harnessing Elemental Forces

    As Fein and Imeng reached the summit of the snowy mountain, the biting wind and freezing temperatures greeted them. Imeng wasted no time, his skilled hands moving with practiced efficiency as he set up a campsite in a matter of seconds. The flickering mes of a magical fire danced to life, providing much-needed warmth and illumination in the deste surroundings.

    Fein watched in awe, his eyes wide with amazement at Imeng''s ability tomand the elements effortlessly. The solemn silence of the mountaintop was broken only by the crackling of the fire and the distant howling of the wind.

    Imeng turned towards Fein, his gaze steady and determined. "Fein, before we delve further into the mysteries of this realm, there is something I want to share with you." He reached into his bag and pulled out a worn and weathered book.

    "This," Imeng said, handing the book to Fein, "is called ''Harnessing Elemental Forces.'' It contains ancient knowledge and teachings on how to tap into the power of the different elemental forces that exist in our world."

    Fein''s eyes widened as he took the book into his hands. He could feel the weight of centuries of wisdom and magic within its pages.

    Imeng continued, his voice filled with a solemn reverence. "Within the pages of this book, you will find guidance on how to connect with and wield the power of the elements for various purposes. It will deepen your understanding of the intricate bnce and harmony that exists in the world of magic."

    Fein flipped open the book, his fingers tracing the faded ink on the aged parchment. He delved into its contents, immersing himself in the words that held the secrets of elemental mastery.

    As he read, Fein''s expression transformed, his features bing more focused and determined. The knowledge within the book ignited a fire within him, a hunger to explore and harness the elemental forces that surrounded them.

    ''This guy isn''t only talented, but also eager for knowledge. A genius of both talent and hard work.'' Imeng observed Fein''s transformation, He knew that Fein had the potential to be a formidable wielder of magic coupled with his Satan-level magic power at his age.

    The wind howled outside the shelter, carrying with it a sense of anticipation and the whispers of ancient secrets. Fein absorbed the teachings, his mind expanding with each revtion. The elements that once seemed distant and intangible now held the promise of immense power and connection.

    Fein plopped down on the snowy ground, his eyes still glued to the pages of "Harnessing Elemental Forces." After an hour of intense reading, questions bubbled up inside him like an overfilled cauldron. He couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer and turned to Imeng, who sat nearby, looking calm andposed.

    "Hey, Imeng," Fein began, his voice filled with eagerness. "I''ve been reading this book, and I''ve got some burning questions. Mind helping me out?"

    Imeng chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eyes. He leaned back, his back supported by a fallen log. "Sure thing, Fein. Fire away! Let''s see how deep your understanding goes."

    Fein took a deep breath, his brows furrowing as he prepared to unleash his torrent of questions. "Alright, so the book talks about these elemental forces like fire, water, earth, and air. How do they all fit together? Are they like best buds or mortal enemies?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng''s smile grew wider, his eyes gleaming with amusement. Instead of giving a straight answer, he responded with a question of his own. "Fein, picture this: can you have fire without air? Can water mold the earth without its presence? Think about the dance between these forces, the way they rely on each other. What do you make of that?"

    Fein''s forehead crinkled as he pondered Imeng''s question. He realized that the elements were interconnected, their fates entwined. "Ah, I get it now," he eximed, a mix of excitement and understanding in his voice. "They''re not just separate things. They depend on each other, like a team working together."

    Imeng nodded, his eyes filled with approval. "Exactly, Fein. You''re getting the hang of it. The elements aren''t solitary entities; they''re part of a grand symphony, each ying their part to maintain bnce and harmony."

    Fein''s enthusiasm grew, and he leaned forward, ready to tackle the next question. "Okay, so the book mentions using these elemental forces for different purposes, like healing, protection, and even creation. But how do we tap into specific energies for each purpose? Like, how do we know which element to use?"

    Imeng reclined, his gaze fixed on the swirling snowkes. "Fein, it''s all about focus and intention. Just like redirecting the flow of a river, channeling specific energies requires understanding and aligning with the qualities of the desired purpose. It''s like speaking thenguage of the elements."

    Fein''s eyes widened, a lightbulb moment washing over him. "I see! So, we need to tune in and attune ourselves to the specific vibe of the element we want to use, and then direct that energy towards our goal."

    Imeng''s grin returned, pride evident in his expression. "Exactly, Fein! You''re nailing it. The more you immerse yourself in the teachings, the better you''ll be at tapping into the elemental energies and wielding them like a pro."

    Fein nced up from the pages of "Harnessing Elemental Forces", closed it and suddenly noticed Imeng gazing up at the starry sky, a distant look in his eyes. Curiosity sparked within Fein, and he couldn''t resist the urge to break the silence.

    "What are you thinking, Imeng?" Fein asked, his voice gentle but filled with genuine interest.

    Imeng''s gaze shifted from the sky to Fein, a wistful smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He let out a soft sigh, as if lost in a sea of memories. His eyes held a hint of solemnity, a weight carried in their depths.

    Fein''s curiosity intensified, his brows furrowing slightly. He sensed that there was something deeper, something significant on Imeng''s mind. The air around them seemed to hold a sacred stillness, as if awaiting Imeng''s words.

    Imeng turned his gaze back to the star-studded expanse above, his expression a mix of awe and contemtion. He spoke, his voice carrying a tinge of nostalgia. "Fein, when I look at the stars, I''m reminded of the vastness of the universe, the endless possibilities that exist beyond our grasp. I think of all the journeys I''ve embarked on, the knowledge I''ve acquired, and the profound mysteries that still elude me."

 Chapter 871 HIM

    ?

    Fein yawned, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle upon his shoulders. The knowledge gained from the book swirled in his mind, mingling with his growing excitement and the weariness of his body. He turned to Imeng, his mentor andpanion, with a faint smile.

    "Imeng, my mind is tired," Fein confessed, his voiceced with a touch of weariness. "I think I''ll rest now."

    Imeng nodded, still fixated on the starry sky, his features illuminated by the soft glow of moonlight. Fein could sense the weight of Imeng''s thoughts, the depths of his contemtion, and he couldn''t help but wonder what secrets the enigmatic sorcerer held within.

    With a gentle pat on Fein''s shoulder, Imeng acknowledged his need for rest. It was a silent understanding, a gesture of support without words. Fein settled into his makeshift bed, the cold snow beneath him soon weing him into its embrace.

    As Fein drifted off into slumber, his breathing steady and calm, Imeng remained seated, cross-legged and bathed in a soft, ethereal glow. The air around him seemed to hum with an otherworldly energy as he closed his eyes, his body radiating a deep shade of dark purple.

    The transformation began subtly, a subtle shift in the atmosphere. Imeng''s features took on an otherworldly quality, his eyes glowing with a vibrant yellow hue, resembling stars against a night sky. The intensity of his gaze fell upon Fein, his sleeping form a mere silhouette in the pale moonlight.

    Imeng''s voice, a whisper carried on the wind, escaped his lips. "This kid might be able to kill ''HIM''."

    The words hung in the air, their meaning shrouded in mystery. Imeng''s expression remained solemn, his thoughts veiled behind his enigmatic facade. It was a moment of revtion, of secrets whispered to the night, unseen and unheard by anyone but Imeng himself.

    ...

    Fein stirred from his slumber, the morning sunlight casting a warm glow upon his face. He stretched his weary limbs and sat up, feeling a slight chill in the crisp mountain air. As he rubbed the sleep from his eyes, he nced around the camp, searching for any sign of Imeng''s presence.

    To his surprise, there was no trace of his mentor. Imeng seemed to have vanished, leaving behind an air of mystery and unanswered questions. Fein couldn''t help but wonder where Imeng had gone.

    Shaking off his uncertainty, Fein rose to his feet and made his way to a nearby spring, its clear, icy waters shimmering in the early morning light. Cupping his hands, he scooped up the refreshing liquid and sshed it onto his face, the cold shock awakening his senses. The water trickled down his skin, cleansing away the remnants of sleep and rejuvenating his spirit.

    Fein nced around the serene mountain peak, the snow-coveredndscape stretching out before him in a breathtaking panorama. The stillness of the surroundings seemed to reflect the gravity of his journey, the weight of the knowledge waiting to be unlocked within the pages of the book Imeng had given him.

    Determined to make the most of the day, Fein returned to the camp and settled back into his makeshift seat. He reached for the book, its weathered pages crackling softly as he flipped it open. The words beckoned him, their secrets whispering in his mind, urging him to delve deeper into the mysteries of the elemental forces.

    As Fein immersed himself in the ancient wisdom contained within the book, his brows furrowed in concentration. He absorbed every word, every diagram, seeking to unravel the intricacies of harnessing elemental power. His eyes scanned the pages, his finger tracing the intricate illustrations, as he sought to grasp the essence of each element and its connection to the world around him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein nced up from the book as Imeng strolled back into the camp, a massive wild boar draped over his shoulder. Imeng''s carefree aura always struck Fein as amusing, and he couldn''t help but crack a small grin.

    Dumping the boar onto the ground with a resounding thud, Imeng wasted no time and got to work, deftly preparing the meat for cooking. His movements were smooth and efficient, the tools in his hands an extension of his body. It was like watching a master at his craft, a graceful performance in the midst of nature''s stage.

    The crackling fire filled the air with its warm embrace, and the aroma of sizzling meat swirled temptingly, tickling Fein''s senses. Hunger gnawed at his stomach, and he couldn''t wait to sink his teeth into the sulent feast.

    As the boar cooked, Imeng turned his attention to Fein, his gaze both piercing and rxed. "So, how''s the damn book treating you?" he asked in his usual nonchnt manner, curiosity dancing in his eyes.

    ''Damn it, here again with informal way of talking...'' Fein set the book aside, its pages falling shut with a soft thud, and met Imeng''s gaze and began to imitate Imeng''s way of talking. "It''s friggin'' amazing, master," Fein replied, excitementcing his voice. "This book is like opening a frickin'' portal to a whole new realm of power. I''ve been diving into it with everything I''ve got."

    ''Fuck, he''s even learning my way of talking?'' Imeng nodded, a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.

    He reached over, grabbed a juicy chunk of meat, and tore into it with gusto. Chewing thoughtfully, he observed Fein''s face, studying the hunger for understanding that burned within his apprentice.

    "Well, then," Imeng said, bits of meat escaping his mouth as he spoke, "let''s put your newfound knowledge to the test. Tell me, Fein, what the hell are the core principles of harnessing those badass elemental forces?"

    Fein furrowed his brow, his mind racing to recall the information he had absorbed from the book. The crackling fire mirrored the intensity of his thoughts, its mes dancing in sync with his mental gymnastics. Taking a deep breath, Fein spoke, his voice brimming with determination.

    "The core principles revolve around understanding the damn essence of each element," Fein exined, his hands gesticting animatedly. "Fire, it''s all about passion and frickin'' transformation. You gotta master control and discipline to unleash its raw power. Water, that''s about being adaptable and flowing with the friggin'' current. Bnce and intuition are the keys to tapping into its strength. Earth, it''s all about stability and staying grounded. You gotta be patient and connected to channel its energy. And air, well, that''s freedom and freakin''munication. rity and creativity are what unlock its true potential."

    Imeng''s eyes glinted with a mixture of approval and mischief as he listened to Fein''s response. He nodded, a sense of pride evident in his gaze. "Not bad, kid," he remarked, a hint of satisfaction in his voice. "You''re starting to get the hang of this shit. Remember, understanding the principles is like crackin'' the code to harnessing their full power."

    Fein''s chest swelled with a surge of gratitude and determination. He hade a long way since setting foot on this wild journey, and he knew there was still a hell of a lot more to learn. But in that moment, he felt a rush of aplishment, a confirmation that his efforts were paying off.

    As the mouthwatering scent of the cooked boar enveloped the air, Fein and Imeng settled down to savor their meal. Comfortable silence nketed the camp, their camaraderie shining through shared nces and mischievous grins.

    Imeng reclined against a tree, his posture rxed yet attentive. With a glimmer of mischief in his eyes, he threw another question Fein''s way, hungry to see how far his apprentice had progressed. And so, the dance of learning and growth continued, mentor and apprentice delving deeper into the mysteries of the elements.

 Chapter 872 Art Of Defense

    ?

    Fein sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes fixed on Imeng with unwavering focus. The campfire crackled in the background, casting dancing shadows on their surroundings. It was a moment of deep gravity as Imeng prepared to impart his knowledge of defensive magic.

    Imeng held out his hand, palm facing upward, and a shimmering aura enveloped his fingertips. A soft glow emanated from his hand, casting a gentle light on his face. He began with the first spell, Obstructive Shield, his voice steady and authoritative.

    "Alright, Fein, pay close attention," Imeng said, his voice carrying a weight of importance. "The Obstructive Shield is all about creating a barrier that hinders the progress of an opponent. It disrupts their movements, slows them down, and gives you time to react and counter. Visualize it like a thick mist that wraps around your body, impeding any attack thates your way."

    Fein leaned forward, absorbing Imeng''s words like a sponge. His eyes glimmered with faint light, eager to grasp the intricacies of each spell.

    Imeng continued, his gestures mirroring the motions of casting the spell. "Next, we have the Meta Barrier. This one''s all about redirecting magical energy. It''s like a ma that draws in iing spells and redirects them away from you. Picture it as an invisible force field that repels any magical assault. Focus your intent and willpower to guide the energy flow."

    Fein nodded, his mind already churning with the possibilities. He took mental notes,mitting every detail to memory, determined to master the art of defensive magic.

    Imeng''s next spell, Reflective Mirror, was met with heightened intrigue. His voice lowered, carrying a sense of reverence. "The Reflective Mirror is a powerful defense against direct attacks. It''s like a mirror that reflects back any offensive magic thrown at you. Picture it as a shimmering shield that absorbs and reflects the energy back at the source. Control the flow, and turn your enemy''s power against them."

    Fein''s eyes widened with excitement, envisioning himself countering formidable opponents with their own spells. The gravity of the situation deepened as Imeng''s teachings unveiled theplexities of defensive magic.

    Imeng moved on to the Heavy Barrier, his words resonating with a sense of solidity. "The Heavy Barrier is all about creating an imprable shield. It''s like a solid wall of energy that withstands even the strongest attacks. Picture it as an invisible fortress surrounding you, unyielding and formidable. Channel your focus and strength to reinforce the barrier."

    Fein clenched his fists, his determination burning bright. He could feel the weight of responsibility settling upon his shoulders as Imeng entrusted him with the knowledge of these formidable defenses.

    Imeng''s final spell, Double Shield, carried an air of culmination. "The Double Shieldbines two defensive forces,yering them for enhanced protection. Picture it as a shield within a shield, reinforcing your defenses and creating an imprable barrier. Visualize theyers intertwining and strengthening each other, granting you unparalleled protection."

    Fein''s mind whirled with possibilities, his imagination fueled by Imeng''s vivid descriptions. The weight of the responsibility settled upon him, knowing that mastering these spells meant safeguarding himself and those around him.

    As thest word left Imeng''s lips, a profound silence settled over the camp. The mes of the fire flickered, casting dancing shadows on their faces. Fein looked at his mentor, his eyes filled with gratitude and determination.

    "You know... Defense is very important. Although they always say that offence is the best defense, that''s only if ones offence is so strong that the opponent couldn''t counter attack or even if they attack, one''s offense can break them."

    "That''s true." Fein nodded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein listened intently as Imeng spoke of the importance of defensive spells. The crackling fire provided a warm glow, casting a soft light on their faces. Imeng''s voice carried a weight of experience and wisdom as he shared his own encounters where these spells had saved his life.

    Imeng''s eyes glistened with a mix of nostalgia and gravity as he recounted his experiences. "You see, Fein, these defensive spells are not just mere tools. They are the difference between life and death, the shield that protects us in the face of danger. Let me tell you about three instances where these spells saved me."

    Fein leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Imeng''s face, eager to hear the tales of survival and the practical applications of the spells they had just learned.

    Imeng''s voice grew slightly somber as he began his first story. "I remember a time when I was ambushed by a group of powerful mages. They unleashed a barrage of spells, but with the Obstructive Shield, I was able to create a dense barrier around me, disrupting their aim and buying me enough time to retaliate. It was the difference between being overwhelmed and gaining the upper hand."

    Fein''s eyes widened, realizing the significance of the spell. He could almost feel the tension in the air, imagining himself in a simr situation, relying on his own mastery of the defensive arts.

    Imeng''s tone turned more introspective as he recounted his second encounter. "In another instance, I found myself facing an opponent whose magic was overpowering. But with the Reflective Mirror, I was able to turn their own attacks against them. The spell acted as a shield and a weapon, deflecting their power and delivering a powerful counterstrike. It taught me the importance of adaptability and resourcefulness in the face of adversity."

    Fein''s brows furrowed, his mind spinning with questions. He couldn''t help but voice his doubts. "Imeng, what if the opponent''s magic is too strong? What if the Reflective Mirror can''t handle it?"

    Imeng''s gaze met Fein''s, filled with unwavering confidence. "Fein, remember that these spells are not absolute guarantees of sess. They require skill, precision, and the ability to assess the situation. In the face of overwhelming power, it''s crucial to reinforce your defenses with the Heavy Barrier. It acts as ast line of defense, providing a solid shield against even the strongest attacks. It may not be foolproof, but it can give you the precious moments you need to n your next move or escape."

    Fein nodded with a smile. He was d that he was getting closer and closer to his goal. He didn''t only manage to learn spell. He even have someone to guide him and teach him the basics and strengthen his foundation. Fein knew how important the mastering the basics are. They are the roots, the building blocks that determine how far one would reach in thee future.

    Imeng''s voice took on a lighter tone as he shared his final story. "Once, I found myself in a battle where the odds seemed insurmountable. But bybining the Double Shield with strategic maneuvering, I was able to create a multiyered defense that allowed me to withstand relentless attacks. It was a proof to the importance of versatility and creativity in utilizing these spells."

    Fein leaned back, absorbing every word, his mind buzzing with possibilities and newfound knowledge. He was beginning to understand the intricate web of defensive magic and the invaluable role it yed in survival.

    Feeling a little curious, Fein posed his question to Imeng. "Imeng, how did youe to learn these spells? Were you taught by someone, or did you discover them on your own?"

 Chapter 873 Practical Spells

    ?

    "I''ll ask questions. Let''s see how much you learned about the topic." Imeng have a jovial smile on his face.

    Fein sat up straight, his eyes fixed on Imeng, ready to prove his understanding of the teachings. The crackling fire provided a warm backdrop to the serious and solemn atmosphere that enveloped them.

    Imeng''s eyes held a piercing intensity as he started firing questions at Fein, putting his knowledge to the test. His voice had a firm yet encouraging tone, as if urging Fein to show what he''s got.

    "Alright, Fein, let''s start with the Obstructive Shield," Imeng said, raising an eyebrow. "How the heck does it mess with your opponent''s movements and give you an advantage?"

    Fein leaned forward, recalling Imeng''s exnations. "The Obstructive Shield creates this thick barrier that throws a wrench into the gears of your opponent. It slows them down, giving you a chance to react and n your next move. It''s like hitting the pause button on their attack while you''re free to give ''em a taste of your own medicine."

    Imeng nodded, a hint of a grin ying at his lips. He moved on to the next question, his voice carrying a sense of curiosity. "Alright, enlighten me about the Meta Barrier. How the heck does it redirect magical energy?"

    Fein scratched his head, trying to find the right words. "So, the Meta Barrier is like this ma. It attracts iing spells and then redirects them away from you. It''s like ying a game of magical dodgeball, but instead of getting hit, you send those spells flying in a different direction. It''s a way to defend yourself against magical attacks and keep yourself out of harm''s way."

    Imeng nodded approvingly, clearly satisfied with Fein''s answer. He then went on to the third question, a nostalgic glimmer in his eyes. "Good, how about this, let''s talk about the Reflective Mirror. How the heck does it turn your opponent''s attack against them?"

    Fein''s face lit up with excitement, eager to share his understanding. "The Reflective Mirror is like the ultimateeback move. When your opponent tries to attack you, this shield absorbs their energy instead of hurting you. And guess what? You can totally send that absorbed energy right back at ''em! It''s like pulling off a sick magic trick, using your enemy''s own power to knock ''em out. Talk about turning the tables!"

    Imeng nodded, a mix of amusement and satisfaction evident on his face. He continued, moving on to the Heavy Barrier. "Alright, Fein, what makes the Heavy Barrier different from the others? How the heck does it give you a rock-solid defense?"

    Fein straightened his back, a determined look in his eyes. "The Heavy Barrier is like the Hulk of defense spells, man. It creates this super strong shield that can take a beating. It doesn''t mess around with fancy redirection or slowing down your opponent. No, it''s all about standing your ground and providing an imprable defense. It''s like having an indestructible force field that keeps you safe, no matter whates at you."

    Imeng couldn''t help but chuckle, clearly impressed by Fein''s response. He moved on to the Double Shield, his tone growing more intrigued. "Not bad, next, let''s talk about the Double Shield. What''s the deal with it? How the heck does it up your defense game?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein grinned, feeling the excitement bubbling inside him. "The Double Shield is like having a backup n on steroids. Itbines two defensive forces,yering them together. It''s like having two shields working in sync to give you maximum protection. It''s like having an extrayer of armor, making your defense even more solid. With the Double Shield, you can face even the toughest opponents with confidence."

    ''What kind of analogy is that...'' A ck line emerged on Imeng''s face. He felt that Fein wasn''t serious at all. Though, he have to admit that Fein understood the essence of each spells.

    Imeng sighed helplessly and looked at Fein. "We are done for today. Is there anything else you want to learn?"

    "Well, if it''s alright, I want to learn magic for daily life." Fein replied.

    "No problem." Imeng sat down cross-legged, his eyes focused yet rxed. Fein sat opposite him, anticipation evident in his gaze. The crackling fire provided aforting backdrop to their conversation.

    "First up, we have the Purify Spell. This handy spell allows you to cleanse water sources, making them safe to drink. Imagine being able to purify any water youe across, ensuring you stay hydrated and healthy even in the most challenging environments. The advantage is obvious, but remember, it requires concentration and focus, so it''s not ideal forbat situations."

    Fein nodded, absorbing the information with keen interest. He could already envision the benefits of such a spell in their adventurous journeys.

    Imeng continued, his voice flowing smoothly. "Next, we have the Illuminate Spell. With this spell, you can create a gentle glow, illuminating your surroundings without the need for torches ornterns. It''s perfect for exploring dark caves, navigating through dense forests at night, or simply creating a cozy ambiance. The advantage is clear: enhanced visibility. However, keep in mind that the glow can attract unwanted attention, so use it wisely."

    Fein nodded again, a spark of excitement dancing in his eyes. The thought of having a magical light source at hismand opened up a world of possibilities.

    Imeng moved on, his expression growing more serious. "Now, let''s talk about the Mend Spell. This spell allows you to mend objects, repairing damages or restoring functionality. It''s like having a magical repair kit at your disposal. You can fix broken tools, damaged equipment, or even heal minor wounds. The advantage is obvious��saving time, money, and resources. However, remember that the Mend Spell has its limitations. It can''t mendplex machinery or heal severe injuries."

    Fein listened intently, realizing the practicality and usefulness of such a spell. He imagined the convenience of being able to mend their gear during their expeditions.

 Chapter 874 SS-Rank Spell: Wispy Tail Flame

    ?

    Imeng''s voice took on a more cautious tone as he introduced the next spell. "Fein, let me tell you about the Conceal Spell. This spell allows you to mask your presence, making you harder to detect. It''s ideal for stealth and evasion, granting you an advantage when you need to stay hidden. However, be aware that the spell requires focus and energy, and it doesn''t make youpletely invisible. It merely diminishes your presence, making it more difficult for others to notice you."

    Fein''s eyes widened, understanding the significance of the Conceal Spell. The thought of being able to move silently and unnoticed through dangerous territories intrigued him.

    Imeng''s gaze softened as he continued. "Next, we have the Soothe Spell. This spell has a calming effect on people and animals, helping to alleviate fear, anxiety, or aggression. It can be incredibly useful when dealing with frightened animals, agitated individuals, or even calming yourself in tense situations. The advantage is obvious, promoting harmony and reducing conflict. However, remember that the Soothe Spell is not a solution for deeper emotional issues."

    Fein absorbed the information, realizing the potential impact of the Soothe Spell in diffusing tense situations and fostering understanding.

    Imeng''s expression grew thoughtful as he introduced the next spell. "Fein, let''s talk about the Enhance Spell. This spell temporarily boosts your physical abilities, increasing strength, speed, and agility. It''s like unlocking hidden potential within yourself. The advantage is clear��you gain an edge in physical activities andbat. However, be cautious, as the Enhance Spell puts a strain on your body and drains your energy. It''s a powerful tool, but it should be used sparingly."

    Fein''s excitement surged at the thought of tapping into enhanced physical abilities. He understood the importance of controlling the spell''s usage to avoid overexertion.

    Imeng took a deep breath before revealing the final spell. "Lastly, Fein, we have the Preserve Spell. This spell helps to preserve food, preventing spoge and extending its freshness. It''s a valuable tool for maintaining supplies during long journeys or when resources are scarce. The advantage is evident��it allows you to stretch your provisions and reduce waste. However, remember that the Preserve Spell has its limits, and it won''t prevent food from spoiling indefinitely."

    "They are all really damn useful." Fein chuckled.

    "Well, how about I show you one of my strongest spells?"

    Hearing this, Fein''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but exim. "Really!?"

    Imeng just smiled in response and began to demonstrate. He sped his hand behind his back and took a deep breath. ''Ha... Let ime impress this kid.''

    Fein watched in awe as Imeng revealed the true destructive potential of magic. The air crackled with anticipation as Imeng prepared to demonstrate a spell that held unimaginable power. He looked at Fein, a mixture of seriousness and solemnity in his expression.

    Imeng shot Fein a serious look, his eyes shining with intensity. "Fein, you gotta understand the sheer force of magic. It ain''t just sparkles and rainbows. It can be a real destructive beast if you don''t know what you''re doin''." Imeng''s voice carried a weighty tone, emphasizing the gravity of the situation.

    Fein nodded, swallowing hard as he prepared himself for the spectacle about to unfold. He could sense the seriousness and solemnity in the air, knowing that this was a moment that demanded his full attention.

    Imeng closed his eyes briefly, his face scrunched in deep concentration. Fein watched as his mentor''s hand rose, palm facing upward, and a flicker of dark blue mes appeared above it. The wispy tail me danced and wriggled, casting an eerie glow that sent shivers down Fein''s spine.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Without warning, Imeng flung the me into the night sky with a swift motion. Fein''s eyes followed its trajectory, mesmerized by the enchanting disy. The me streaked across the darkness, leaving a trail of luminous blue in its wake, like a shooting star on a deadly mission.

    And then it hit.

    An explosion rocked thendscape, shaking the very ground beneath Fein''s feet. The force of it nearly knocked him off bnce, and he instinctively covered his ears as the deafening boom reverberated through the mountains. The air was filled with a scorching heat, and a shockwave rippled through the surroundings.

    Fein''s eyes widened as he surveyed the aftermath. The once-majestic mountain that had stood tall was now reduced to a smoldering pile of rubble and ashes. Its lush greenery had been transformed into a deste wastnd, with ckened tree stumps jutting out like skeletal remains.

    Turning his gaze to where a lively river once flowed, Fein''s heart sank. The riverbed was now dry and cracked, devoid of any signs of life. The water had evaporated under the intense heat of the mes, leaving behind a barren stretch of earth.

    Imeng''s expression mirrored the gravity of the situation. His face bore a mix of awe and regret as he turned to Fein, his voice tinged with somberness. "Fein, this is the true power of magic. It''s a double-edged sword, capable of both creation and destruction. We gotta be careful how we wield it."

    Fein nodded, his mind reeling from the disy of raw power. He realized now more than ever the immense responsibility that came with harnessing magic. It was a force that demanded respect, caution, and a deep understanding of its potential consequences.

    As the echoes of the explosion faded away, Fein made a silent promise to himself. From this moment forward, he would approach magic with the utmost reverence, mindful of the destructive force it held.

    Fein turned to Imeng, his eyes wide with curiosity, and asked, "Master, what was the principle behind that spell? Why was it so destructive?"

    Imeng''s expression grew solemn as he looked at the aftermath of his spell. He took a deep breath, his voice tinged with a somber tone. "Fein, that spell''s destructive potential lies in its elemental nature and the concentrated energy it contains."

    Fein listened intently, his eyes fixed on Imeng as he absorbed every word. The seriousness in Imeng''s voice resonated with him, urging him to grasp the significance of what had just transpired.

    Imeng continued, his voiceced with caution. "The ''Wispy Tail me'' is a manifestation of concentrated fire magic. It harnesses the intense heat and vtile nature of fire to create a spell that can obliterate anything in its path. When I say concentrated, its apression of heat by hundred of times...

    You can imagine a mountain that is forcefullypressed in the size of atom. That wisp of mes I conjure looks frail and weak, but its energy could power up an entire country for months!"

    ''Fuck!'' Fein''s brows furrowed and couldn''t help but curse as he tried toprehend the magnitude of such power. He realized that understanding the principles behind the spell was crucial in order to grasp its destructive force.

 Chapter 875 Feins First Satan-Level Spell

    ?

    Fein looked at Imeng with determination in his eyes. He had witnessed the destructive power of the "Wispy Tail me" and was eager to learn how to wield such formidable magic. With a confident smirk, he spoke up, "Imeng, I think I''m ready. Teach me the ''Wispy Tail me''."

    Imeng''s eyes widened in surprise, his expression a mix of shock and disbelief. He hadn''t expected Fein to make such a bold im, especially after emphasizing the importance ofprehending thew of destruction. He hesitated for a moment, his mind processing Fein''s words.

    "You... you think you''re ready?" Imeng stammered, his voice tinged with astonishment. He felt a slight pang of worry and wondered if Fein fully grasped the immense power and responsibility that came with mastering such a spell.

    Fein''s smirk grew wider as he confidently replied, "Yes, Imeng. I understand thew of destruction, and myprehension is high enough. I believe I can handle it."

    Imeng''s jaw dropped slightly, his mind struggling to catch up with Fein''s bold deration. He had underestimated Fein''s determination and progress, and the sudden surge of confidence took him by surprise. For a few seconds, his brain seemed to go nk as he grappled with Fein''s unwavering belief in his own abilities.

    Slowly regaining hisposure, Imengposed himself and stared deeply into Fein''s eyes. He saw the fire of determination burning within them, a testament to Fein''s unwavering conviction. Imeng knew that Fein''s words were not spoken lightly and that he had likely delved deep into his studies to reach this point.

    Imeng''s skepticism lingered as he sought confirmation of Fein''s understanding. He knew firsthand just how difficult it was toprehend and harness the power of thew of destruction. With a raised eyebrow and a hint of skepticism in his voice, Imeng asked, "Fein, do you truly understand thew of destruction?"

    Fein met Imeng''s gaze with unwavering determination, his eyes gleaming with a newfound confidence. He knew that words alone wouldn''t be enough to convince Imeng of his understanding. With a focused mind and a swift motion, Fein raised his hand, conjuring an ethereal me that danced with vibrant shades of purple.

    The moment the mes materialized, the air around them seemed to distort, as if sumbing to the sheer presence of the destructive aura they emitted. The surroundings seemed to tremble in response, a subtle ripple of energy spreading outward. It was as if the very fabric of reality acknowledged the potency of Fein''s conjuration.

    Imeng''s eyes widened in astonishment and admiration. He could sense the raw power emanating from Fein''s manifestation. The aura of destruction permeated the air, electrifying the atmosphere with its ominous energy. It was a tangible testament to Fein''s deepprehension of thew of destruction.

    Fein''s hand remained steady, the purple mes flickering and crackling with intensity. The intricate dance of light and shadow reflected in his eyes as he maintained his focus. His bodynguage exuded confidence and control, as if he had tapped into an ancient well of knowledge.

    Imeng couldn''t help but be impressed. He had witnessed countless Devils and few Satans attempt to grasp the elusive concept of thew of destruction, but very few hade close to achieving what Fein had aplished. The depth of Fein''s understanding almost reach the pinnacle possible for the SS-rank realm.

    Imeng''s initial skepticism dissolved into a quiet acknowledgment. With a nod of approval, he spoke with a newfound respect in his voice. "Fein, you have surpassed my expectations. Yourmand over thew of destruction is undeniable. I believe you are qualified to learn the secrets of the ''Wispy Tail me'' and unlock its true potential. You might even surpass me someday! Now, let me teach you..."

    "So..." Imeng delved into the intricacies of the Wispy Tail me, unraveling its secrets with fervor. He exined how thew of destruction intertwined with the essence of the mes, giving rise to their distinctive purple hue and their devastating potential. As he spoke, his gestures were animated, his hands moving fluidly to emphasize key points.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein sat attentively, absorbing every word with a focused expression. His brows furrowed slightly as he processed the information, asionally nodding in understanding. The wheels in his mind turned as he connected the dots, trying to grasp theplex concept being presented to him.

    Imeng''s voice took on a conversational tone, as he aimed to break down the theory into more essible terms. "You see, Fein, thew of destruction is not simply about chaos and annihtion. It is about the unmaking, the breaking down of what exists. And within the Wispy Tail me, this principle manifests in its distinctive purple color."

    Fein leaned forward, his eyes shining with curiosity. "But why purple? Why does thew of destruction manifest in that specific color?"

    Imeng smiled, appreciating Fein''s inquisitive nature. "Ah, an excellent question, Fein. The color purple is not arbitrary. It is a result of the fusion between the energies of destruction and transformation. When these forces intertwine, they create a unique resonance that gives birth to the purplish hue. It represents the convergence of destruction''s raw power and the potential for change and rebirth."

    Fein nodded thoughtfully, absorbing the exnation. His mind was beginning to grasp the intricacies of thew of destruction and how it manifested within the Wispy Tail me. However, as Imeng continued to delve deeper into the theory, Fein''s brows creased once again, indicating a hint of uncertainty.

    Sensing Fein''s hesitation, Imeng paused and looked at him expectantly. "Something on your mind, Fein?"

    Fein hesitated for a moment, then spoke up. "I understand how thew of destruction influences the color and symbolism of the me, but what about its destructive potential? How does thate into y?"

    Imeng nodded, appreciating Fein''s desire for rity. "Good question, Fein. The destructive potential of the Wispy Tail me lies in its essence. The mes themselves embody the essence of destruction, and when harnessed with proper control and intent, they can unleash devastating power. It''s the concentration and focus of that destructive essence that allows the mes to consume and annihte."

    Fein''s expression cleared, a sense ofprehension settling in. The pieces of the puzzle were slowly falling into ce, and he felt a growing confidence in his understanding of the Wispy Tail me and its underlying principles.

    As the lesson continued, Fein''s doubts and questions were addressed one by one, with Imeng providing detailed exnations and examples. The conversation flowed between them, a dynamic exchange of knowledge and understanding. Fein''s bodynguage became more rxed, his posture leaning forward with genuine interest and engagement.

    By the end of the discussion, Fein''s confidence had grown exponentially. His face bore a mix of determination and excitement, a reflection of the newfound knowledge he had acquired. He now had a solid understanding of the Wispy Tail me and its connection to thew of destruction.

    Imeng looked at Fein with a proud glimmer in his eyes. "Fein, I must say, yourprehension and dedication aremendable. You''ve grasped the theory behind the Wispy Tail me with remarkable rity."

    Fein''s smile widened, gratitude shining in his eyes. "Thank you, Imeng. I couldn''t have done it without your guidance and patience."

 Chapter 876 Mastering The Spell

    ?

    As Imeng strolled leisurely through the bustling streets, a tune escaped his lips, carried by a gentle hum. His demeanor was rxed, his steps light and carefree. Yet, beneath that nonchnt facade, his thoughts ran deep, his mind reflecting on the days he had spent teaching Fein the intricate art of magic.

    Imeng''s face bore a contemtive expression, his brows slightly furrowed as he retraced their journey in his mind. He remembered the first time he had glimpsed Fein''s magical talent, the raw potential that sparked his curiosity. It was as if he had discovered a hidden gem, waiting to be polished and shaped.

    A smile tugged at the corners of Imeng''s lips as he recalled the moments of levity they had shared. Fein''s humble nature, his self-deprecating humor, and his insatiable curiosity had endeared him to Imeng. There was a genuine warmth in their interactions, a camaraderie that had blossomed during their time together.

    Imeng''s pace slowed as he reached a quiet corner, leaning against amppost. His gaze wandered into the distance, lost in thought. He marveled at Fein''s progress, his rapid grasp ofplex spells and concepts. The potential he saw within Fein was immense, transcending the boundaries of ordinary magic.

    A spark of excitement flickered in Imeng''s eyes as he envisioned Fein''s future. He could almost see him soaring through the ranks, surpassing even the legendary figures of the magical world. There was an unmistakable fire within Fein, a hunger for knowledge and a thirst for growth that resonated with Imeng on a profound level.

    Imeng''s mind reyed the moments when Fein had showcased his magical abilities, each instance a testament to his talent. Whether it was the control and precision of his spellcasting or the inventive applications of his magic, Fein had continually surprised and impressed Imeng.

    With a fond chuckle, Imeng shook his head in disbelief. "Fein, myd, you have the potential to reach heights that surpass realm beyond Satan," he muttered to himself, his voiceced with belief and confidence.

    meng''s heart swelled with pride as he reminisced about Fein''s character. It was a rarebination of humility, humor, and curiosity that set him apart. Fein''s humility kept his ego in check, his humor brought levity to even the most intense moments, and his insatiable curiosity fueled his hunger for knowledge.

    Imeng straightened up, a light of determination shining in his eyes. He knew that he had a responsibility to nurture Fein''s talent, to guide him on the path towards greatness. The journey ahead would be filled with challenges and trials, but Imeng was confident in Fein''s ability to ovee them.

    Imeng pushed himself off themppost and resumed his leisurely stroll through the streets. The hum on his lips grew louder, a melody that mirrored the excitement bubbling within his chest. He couldn''t wait to see what the future held for Fein, his prodigious apprentice, and the remarkable potential thaty within him.

    After Imeng left, Fein was fired up with determination. He knew mastering the Wispy Tail me wouldn''t be a walk in the park, but he was eager as hell to give it his all. For six straight days, he dived headfirst into hardcore practice, ready to wrangle that destructive spell like a boss.

    In his makeshift training spot, Fein stood firm, his face scrunched up in concentration. He extended his hand, palm out, and muttered the incantation under his breath. Sweat trickled down his forehead as he strained to conjure those damn purple mes. But no matter how hard he tried, they just wouldn''t show up.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Frustration gnawed at Fein''s gut, but he didn''t let it get to him. He wiped the sweat off his brow and scanned the room, searching for any clues or tricks he might''ve missed. He reyed every damn thing Imeng had taught him, desperate to catch any tiny detail that could make all the difference.

    But damn, it was tough. Fein''s attempts left a mess behind��scorched walls, charred objects, and the lingering smell of burnt crap. It was clear he hadn''t cracked the code yet, but he refused to let it bring him down. Failure after failure only fueled his fire.

    Fein''s hands shook with exhaustion, his muscles screaming for a break. But he soldiered on, refusing to back down. He knew this was part of the damn process. No great mage ever became a badass overnight. It was all about perseverance, and Fein had it in spades.

    With each failure, Fein''s determination grew stronger. His face was a mix of grit and excitement, not a trace of defeat in sight. He understood that this was just a bump in the road, a necessary step on the path to bing a true magic badass.

    Fein''s training turned into a relentless grind. He tried different moves, adjusted his focus, and honed his control over his magical mojo. The room echoed with his curses and the crackle of energy as he gave it everything he had.

    Day after day, Fein pushed himself. Failure didn''t scare him��it fueled his hunger for sess. Bruised and battered, he kept at it, refusing to let fatigue or doubt get the better of him. He was like a damn phoenix rising from the ashes, his determination unshakeable.

    And then, on the sixth damn day, it happened. Fein stood in the middle of the room, his eyes fierce, his stance unyielding. He summoned all his knowledge and unleashed his magic with a vengeance. A flicker of purple mes danced at his fingertips, and Fein''s grin stretched from ear to ear.

    Hell yeah, he did it! The Wispy Tail me materialized before him, radiating raw power and destruction. Fein couldn''t believe his own damn eyes. He had conquered that beast of a spell, tamed it like a boss.

    Fein''s victory was sweet, but he knew this was just the beginning. There was a whole damn world of magic waiting for him. ''My SS-rank talent didn''t disappoint me!''

    In a good mood and an insatiable hunger for more, Fein decided that he would show off his results to his mentor.

 Chapter 877 Rough Spellcasting?

    ?

    Fein stepped into the cozy inn room, a triumphant smile ying on his lips. As his eyes scanned the space, theynded on Imeng, his mentor, whoy sprawledzily on the windowsill, soaking up the warm sunrays. Imeng''s eyes were closed, his face rxed, and his body positioned like a carefree old man on vacation.

    Fein couldn''t help but let out a mischievous chuckle. He raised his hand, his index finger poised with confidence. Drawing upon his newfound mastery of the Wispy Tail me, he condensed a small wisp of purple mes, flickering with raw power and destructive potential.

    With a sly smirk, Fein approached the unsuspecting Imeng. He pressed his index finger against the mentor''s arm, the purple mes dancing on his fingertip. Imeng''s eyes shot open, his body jerking in surprise as he felt the intense heat against his skin.

    Imeng froze, his eyes widening as he took in the sight before him. The purple mes glowed with an otherworldly intensity, casting a dim glow in the room. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing.

    "You... you''ve learned the spell in just six days!?" Imeng eximed, his voice filled with a mix of astonishment and pride. His eyes sparkled with a newfound respect for Fein''s dedication and talent.

    Fein couldn''t contain his grin, the satisfaction radiating from his face. He had surprised even himself with his progress. It had taken countless failures, relentless practice, and unwavering determination, but he had done it. He had mastered the Wispy Tail me.

    "Yeah, old man. I told you I had it in me," Fein teased, his voiceced with yful arrogance. He couldn''t help but relish in this moment, the validation of his hard work and the recognition from his mentor.

    Imeng sat up, his body now fully engaged. His gaze shifted between Fein and the dancing mes on his finger, a mixture of amusement and awe in his eyes. He had underestimated Fein''s potential, and now he had witnessed firsthand the extent of his growth. He''s not just a Demon God candidate, but he might even surpass that realm!

    "Well, I''ll be damned," Imeng muttered, a hint of pride and excitement coloring his words. "You''ve surpassed my expectations, Fein. You''ve proven yourself to be a force to be reckoned with."

    Fein''s chest swelled with pride at Imeng''s words. He had earned the respect and admiration of his mentor, someone he looked up to with reverence. It was a moment of validation and achievement that he would cherish forever.

    As the purple mes on his fingertip slowly dissipated, Fein couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement for the future

    "Well, although you can cast spells, you''re techniques are still a but rough. Let me teach you..."

    Fein stood before Imeng, his body brimming with anticipation. He couldn''t help but fidget with excitement, his hands twitching with the desire to learn more. Imeng observed Fein''s eagerness with a knowing smile, appreciating his apprentice''s thirst for knowledge.

    "Alright, Fein," Imeng began, his voice carrying a yful tone. "We''ve conquered the basics, and now it''s time to level up your spellcasting game. Make your rough technique smoother."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed, his ears perked up and concentration etched across his face. He nodded eagerly, eager to absorb every bit of wisdom that Imeng had to offer.

    Imeng took a deep breath, his demeanor shifting into that of a seasoned teacher. He exined the intricacies of spellbination, how different spells could be merged to create powerful and unexpected effects. He used vivid gestures to demonstrate the intery between elements, his hands swirling through the air with grace and precision.

    Fein watched in awe, his gaze fixed on Imeng''s every movement. He soaked in the knowledge like a sponge, his mind racing to connect the dots and imagine the possibilities thaty before him.

    As Imeng continued his lesson, he introduced Fein to the art of enchantments, exining how to infuse objects with magical properties. Fein leaned in, captivated by the notion of imbuing everyday items with extraordinary abilities.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng pulled out a small, unadorned dagger and ced it in Fein''s hands. "Now, Fein, focus your magic and channel it into this dagger. Picture the enchantment you want to bestow upon it."

    Fein closed his eyes, his brow furrowed in concentration. He could feel the raw energy flowing through his veins, his connection to the magical realm growing stronger with each passing moment. Slowly, he began to weave his intentions into the dagger, envisioning it glowing with an ethereal light and granting the wielder increased speed and agility.

    When Fein opened his eyes, a faint glow emanated from the dagger in his hands. He grinned with satisfaction, amazed at his newfound ability to enchant objects.

    Imeng pped his hands together, a proud smile adorning his face. "Well done, Fein! You''re a natural at this. But we''re not done yet."

    Fein''s eyes widened, his curiosity piqued once again. Imeng''s words hung in the air, and Fein couldn''t help but wonder what other secretsy in store.

    Imeng moved on to the art of illusions, teaching Fein how to manipte perceptions and create fantastical images that could deceive even the keenest of senses. He demonstrated a range of illusions, from simple mirages to intricate phantasmalndscapes that seemed toe alive before their eyes.

    Fein watched intently, his mind expanding with each illusionary disy. He couldn''t help but imagine the countless ways he could use illusions to his advantage, both in battle and in everyday life.

    "Imeng, why does magic often feel weak and ineffective at the early stages of learning?"

    Imeng leaned back, his face thoughtful, and let out a chuckle. "Ah, Fein, that''s amon question among budding spellcasters. Let me enlighten you." He gestured for Fein to sit beside him, creating an atmosphere of informal camaraderie.

    Fein settled down, his gaze fixed on Imeng, eager to delve into the intricacies of magic. Imeng began to exin, his voice carrying a mixture of wisdom and amusement.

    "You see, Fein, magic is like a river that flows within us. At the beginning, it''s just a gentle stream, barely noticeable. It takes time and practice to tap into its true power and harness it effectively."

    Imeng''s eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief. "Think of it this way: when you first learn to swim, you il your arms and legs, barely staying afloat. But with time, your strokes be smoother, more controlled, and you glide effortlessly through the water."

    Fein nodded, his understanding deepening with each word. He could rte to the analogy, having experienced the frustration of early magical attempts.

    Imeng continued, his hands gesturing to emphasize his point. "Magic requires a delicate bnce of focus, control, and mastery. It''s not just about casting spells, but also about channeling the right amount of energy and harmonizing with the natural flow of magic."

    Fein leaned in, his eyes filled with curiosity. "So, it''s not just about the power of the spell itself?"

    "Yes and no..." Imeng gave Fein a mysterious smile. Then he vanish out of thin air like a ghost,

    "Damn old man! Don''t leave me hanging!"

 Chapter 878 Imeng To The Rescue

    ?

    Fein couldn''t contain his excitement as he stood before Imeng, basking in the glow of his recent aplishment. Imeng''s eyes still held a mix of surprise and admiration, his earlier shock gradually transforming into curiosity.

    Imeng leaned forward, his voice tinged with curiosity. "Fein, how did you manage to learn the Wispy Tail me in just six days? It''s a spell that takes most mages a lifetime to master."

    Fein''s grin widened, his chest puffing out with pride. He tilted his head back slightly, looking down at Imeng with a yful glint in his eyes. "Well, old man, it''s 90% hard work and 10% talent," Fein boasted, emphasizing his point with a confident nod.

    Imeng''s eyebrows shot up in disbelief. "90% hard work, you say?" he retorted, his tone filled with yful skepticism. "I beg to differ, young one. What you''ve achieved in such a short time goes far beyond mere hard work. It''s pure talent."

    Fein crossed his arms defiantly, a smug expression ying on his face. "Oh,e on, Imeng. Don''t undermine my efforts. I''ve worked day and night, tirelessly practicing and honing my skills. It''s not just some natural talent magically handed to me."

    Imeng shook his head, his eyes reflecting a mix of amazement and admiration. "Fein, you don''t understand. I''ve witnessed countless demons struggling for hundreds of years, even lifetime, to grasp the essence of the Wispy Tail me. And here you are, mastering it in a mere six days."

    Fein''s smirk only grew wider. "Well, I guess I''m just special like that," he teased, his voice dripping with yful arrogance.

    Imeng chuckled, a mix of disbelief and genuine awe evident in his expression. "Fein, you have no idea how exceptional your talent is. I myself took two months to fully master that spell, and you''ve surpassed me in just a fraction of that time."

    Fein''s chest swelled with a mixture of pride and satisfaction. He had pushed himself beyond his limits, dedicating every waking moment to his magical training. It was a testament to his determination and unwaveringmitment.

    "I guess hard work and a dash of talent can work wonders," Fein admitted, his voice tinged with a newfound humility. "But I couldn''t have done it without your guidance, Imeng. You''ve been a great mentor, and I''m grateful for your teachings."

    Imeng''s face softened, his eyes reflecting a mixture of fondness and pride. "Fein, you''re a rare gem. Your passion, curiosity, and unyielding drive have taken you far. I''m honored to have yed a part in your journey."

    Fein stood alone in the open expanse, a hint of anticipation tugging at his core. The abandoned city before himy silent, a haunting reminder of forgotten lives. The air crackled with an eerie stillness, amplifying the weight of Fein''s every breath.

    With a focused gaze, Fein extended his hand, his fingertips tingling with the anticipation of power. He called upon the depths of his magical prowess, channeling the essence of the Wispy Tail me. Wisps of purple energy began to coalesce around his outstretched palm, dancing in a mesmerizing disy of raw power.

    As Fein concentrated, his brows furrowed in deep concentration, his mind aligning with the destructive force thaty dormant within the spell. He could feel the surge of energy coursing through his veins, intertwining with his very being. The aura of destruction radiated from his being, distorting the air around him.

    Without hesitation, Fein released the gathered energy, unleashing the full might of the Wispy Tail me upon the unsuspecting city. The wisp of dark blue me erupted from his hand, its intensity and destructive potential unmatched. The mes engulfed the buildings, the crackling inferno consuming everything in its path.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s eyes widened in horror as he realized the magnitude of his actions. The mes raged with an unquenchable hunger, reducing the once-standing structures to mere ashes. The abandoned city was devoured by the relentless onught of destruction.

    He stumbled backward, shock etched upon his face, his body trembling with a mix of awe and disbelief. The enormity of the devastation left him speechless.

    As Fein stood there, his heart heavy with remorse and his mind clouded by the devastation he had caused, a sudden presence behind him jolted him from his thoughts. He turned around, and there stood Imeng, his mentor, appearing seemingly out of thin air like a ninja magician.

    Imeng''s eyes scanned the scene before him, taking in the ruins of the once-abandoned city and the destion that stretched out in every direction. His eyebrows shot up in surprise, and his jaw dropped in disbelief. He couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "Holy smokes, Fein! Did you really do all this damage?"

    Without wasting a moment, Imeng moved closer to Fein, his steps casual and rxed, as if he was taking a leisurely stroll. He pped Fein on the back, a friendly gesture that carried a hint of camaraderie. "Well, well, my apprentice. Looks like you''ve been up to some serious mischief here."

    Fein''s eyes widened at Imeng''s lighthearted response, a mix of guilt and relief washing over him. He couldn''t help but stammer, "I... I didn''t mean to cause such destruction, Imeng. It just... got out of control."

    Imeng chuckled, hisughter echoing through the empty streets. "Out of control, you say? That''s one way to put it." He shed a mischievous grin. "But hey, mistakes happen. And boy, did you make one heck of a mistake!"

    Fein''s shoulders slumped, his face showing a hint of dejection. But before he could dwell on his failure, Imeng''s expression softened, and he ced aforting hand on Fein''s shoulder. "Listen, Fein. Magic is a powerful force, and sometimes we stumble and mess things up. But that''s where learning and growthe in."

    With those words of encouragement, Imeng''s demeanor changed. His body began to radiate a brilliant blue aura, shimmering with a mix of wisdom and power. It was as if he had tapped into a wellspring of ancient magic, and the air around them crackled with energy.

    The blue aura expanded outward, swirling around Imeng like a vibrant vortex. Time itself seemed to shift and bend under the weight of his spell. The destroyed buildings, the ashes, and the remnants of devastation all started to reverse their decay.

    Fein''s eyes widened in astonishment as he watched the impossible unfold before him. The broken structures straightened, the charred walls regained their color, and the ashes were whisked away by an invisible force. It was as if the city was being pulled back in time, erasing the destruction with each passing second.

    As thest remnants of devastation disappeared, the city stood before them, restored to its former glory. Fein stood there, his mouth agape,pletely awestruck by the magnitude of Imeng''s magic. He couldn''t help but mutter, "No way... Another SS-rank spell!? that''s... incredible!"

    Imeng turned to Fein, a satisfied grin on his face. "You see, Fein, it''s not just about causing chaos and destruction. Magic is a tool that can heal and restore as well. You''ve got the talent, my friend, and I have no doubt that you''ll master it."

 Chapter 879 Teacher Of Strongest Satans

    ?

    Fein''s eyes widened as the realization hit him like a bolt of lightning. He looked at Imeng, his master and mentor, with a mix of awe and gratitude. "So, Master," Fein began, his voiceced with newfound understanding, "it''s not just about the power of the spell itself. It''s about mastering the fundamentals first."

    Imeng nodded, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Exactly, my eager apprentice. The strength of your magic lies not in the number of spells you know, but in your understanding and control over the underlying principles."

    Fein''s gaze shifted to the training grounds, his mind buzzing with excitement. The realization filled him with a renewed sense of purpose and determination. He could see now why Imeng had emphasized the importance ofying a strong foundation before delving into moreplex spells.

    Imeng leaned back, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. "You catch on fast, Fein. I''ve seen your talent and potential from the start. That''s why I''ve focused on teaching you the fundamentals before bombarding you with an overwhelming array of spells."

    Fein''s chest swelled with a mix of gratitude and excitement. The trust and guidance he received from Imeng were invaluable. It was clear that his master saw something special in him, something worth nurturing and developing.

    Imeng''s voice grew softer, but no less powerful. "Remember, Fein, magic is like a wild river. If you try to control it without understanding its currents, you''ll be swept away. But with a solid foundation and the right understanding, you can navigate those waters and channel their power."

    Fein nodded, his eyes gleaming with determination. He realized that the path to bing a formidable spellcaster was not an easy one. It required patience, perseverance, and a deep understanding of the intricacies of magic.

    As the sun set, casting a warm golden glow over the training grounds, Fein turned to his master, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Master Imeng. I appreciate your guidance and wisdom."

    ''Well, this brat still know how to appreciate. Unlike some ungrateful brats.'' Imeng couldn''t help but smile.

    ...

    In the heart of the Middle Abyss, a ndestine meeting of the nine satans took ce. Lucifer, Beelzebub, Mammon, and the other powerful entities gathered, their voices hushed butced with an unmistakable edge of fear and apprehension.

    The discussion revolved around a single name, a name that sent shivers down their demonic spines - Imeng. This old man, their former teacher, had be a thorn in their sides, a formidable force that posed a threat to their dominion over the Abyss.

    Lucifer, the most powerful of the satans, leaned forward, his piercing gaze sweeping across the room. "Has anyone managed to locate that old fool Imeng?" His voice dripped with venom, his desire to eliminate Imeng evident in his every word.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Beelzebub, his face contorted with a mixture of anger and fear, shook his head. "No, Lucifer. We''ve scoured every corner of the Abyss, but he seems to have vanished into thin air. It''s as if he possesses some kind of otherworldly power."

    The atmosphere grew tense as each satan exchanged nces, their expressions betraying a mixture of trepidation and frustration. Imeng''s ability to elude their grasp was deeply unsettling, for they knew the extent of his knowledge and power.

    Mammon, known for his insatiable greed, spoke up, his voice tinged with unease. "Imeng was a master of the forbidden arts, an ancient sorcerer who possessed knowledge beyond our wildest imaginations. We cannot afford to underestimate him. The good thing is, Imeng hates his brother."

    As the discussion continued, the satans'' fear and apprehension mounted. Imeng''s reputation as a formidable adversary had spread far and wide, even among the ranks of the Abyss. They knew that to face him was to invite certain doom, for he possessed a mastery of dark magic that rivaled their own.

    Lucifer, his eyes zing with a mix of determination and rage, mmed his hand on the table, sending tremors through the room. "We cannot allow Imeng to oppose us any longer. His defiance threatens the very fabric of the Abyss, and we must eradicate him before he bes an insurmountable force."

    The room fell silent, the weight of their collective fear hanging heavy in the air. They understood the magnitude of their task, for they faced not only a skilled sorcerer but also a man who had once been their mentor and guide.

    With a resolute nod, Lucifer rose from his seat, his regal presence radiating authority. "We will hunt down Imeng, my fellow satans, and we will destroy him. We cannot allow him to unleash his powers against us, for the consequences would be catastrophic. Even if webine our powers to fight him, it''s already risky. Or we could also use our old teacher to fight against his brother."

    Lucifer was afraid of power Imeng, their old teacher, possesed. Although his teacher was on only Satan-level like them. Imeng was at the peak of his realm. He lived for millenias and his umtion was deeper than any of the thirty plus satans on the Abyss. Imeng could even fend off the Demon God for minutes! A feat that even Lucifer won''t be able to achieve.

    As the satans dispersed, their minds filled with a mixture of dread and determination, they knew that their confrontation with Imeng would be an epic battle, one that would shake the very foundations of the Abyss. But they were prepared to face it, united in their resolve to protect their dominion and extinguish the threat that Imeng posed.

    In the depths of the Middle Abyss, a storm was brewing, a sh between ancient powers on the horizon. And Imeng, wherever he may be, would soone face to face with the wrath of his former disciples, now turned enemies.

    Imeng, the wise old sorcerer, found himself in the midst of his daily routine when an unexpected sensation tickled his nose. A sudden sneeze escaped him, causing him to pause and wonder. "Hmm, someone must be thinking about me," he mused, a yful smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

    He continued with his tasks, the sneeze lingering in the back of his mind. Imeng couldn''t help but feel a sense of amusement at the thought of his former disciples, the nine satans, pondering his whereabouts and plotting against him. The idea that his presence still invoked fear and apprehension in their hearts brought a sense of satisfaction to his soul.

 Chapter 880 The Most Powerful Brother

    ?

    The morning sun peeked through the windows, casting a gentle glow on the table where Imeng and Fein sat, sipping their steaming cups of tea. Imeng leaned back in his chair, a look of serene satisfaction on his face, while Fein reclinedfortably, his legs stretched out before him.

    Imeng took a slow sip of his tea, relishing the warmth that spread through his body. He looked at Fein with a knowing smile and asked, "So, Fein, what''s the n for today''s magical shenanigans?"

    Fein leaned forward, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Well, Master, I''ve been practicing those spellbinations you taught me. Gotta say, they''re pretty wicked. I was thinking of taking it up a notch and adding some shy elemental enchantments to the mix. You know, spice things up a bit."

    Imeng chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Ah, Fein, always the one for a little pizzazz. I can''t deny thatbining spells with elemental enchantments can create quite a spectacle. But remember, it''s not all about the fireworks. Focus on the fundamentals, precision, and control."

    Fein leaned back, a sly grin ying on his lips. "Don''t worry, Master, I won''t let the fireworks overshadow the real magic. I know it''s all about finding the right bnce and mastering the basics before going all out."

    Imeng nodded, his expression proud yet tinged with a hint of caution. "That''s the spirit, Fein. It''s all about understanding the core principles and building a solid foundation. Once you''ve got that down, you can let your creativity soar."

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Absolutely, Master. I can''t wait to see what kind of epic spells I can create with a little twist of enchantment. It''s gonna be epic!"

    Imeng chuckled, a hint of admiration in his voice. "You''ve got the spark of a true magician. Yourid-back attitude and natural talent make for a potentbination. Just remember to keep that curiosity alive and stay open to new possibilities."

    Fein grinned, his casual demeanor not hiding his genuine appreciation for his mentor. "Thanks, Master. Your guidance has been invaluable. I wouldn''t havee this far without your patient teachings and epic spell demonstrations. You''re the coolest old wizard in town!"

    Imengughed heartily, the lines on his face deepening with mirth. "Cool old wizard, huh? I''ll take that as apliment, Fein. But remember, behind this coolness lies years of experience and a few hidden tricks up my sleeve."

    Fein raised an eyebrow yfully. "Oh,e on. You can''t tease me like that and not share some of those secret tricks. That''s just not fair!"

    Imeng winked, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes. "Well, Fein, maybe if you master those spellbinations with a touch of enchantment, I might just let you in on a few of those secrets. But for now, let''s focus on our tea and mapping out today''s magical adventures."

    Fein nodded, a grin spreading across his face. "Sounds like a n. Let''s make today another legendary chapter in our magical journey!"

    As the conversation continued, Imeng couldn''t help but notice Fein''s eagerness to showcase his spellcasting skills with the use of a wand. He watched as Fein fumbled with his wand, his attempts at casting a simple spell resulting inical mishaps.

    Imeng''s eyes twinkled with amusement as he leaned closer, a teasing grin ying on his lips. "Fein, my apprentice, I must say your spellcasting skills still need a bit of polishing when using wand. Though, why do you want to use a wand when you are already perfectly proficient wandless? Thatst attempt was... let''s just say it had more sparkles than actual magic."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s face flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and amusement. He scratched the back of his head sheepishly. "Yeah, yeah, I might need a few more tries to get it right with wand. But hey, at least I''m entertaining, right? I just want to try the feeling of true wizard with wand. When wandless, I feel that its not cool enough."

    Imeng chuckled, hisughter warm and infectious. "Entertaining indeed. I haven''t seen such a creative interpretation of a levitation spell before. Who knew a floating flowerpot could be a temporary hat?"

    Fein grinned, his self-deprecating humor shining through. "Well, you know me. Always pushing the boundaries of magic. Who needs a hat when you can wear a floating flowerpot with style?"

    Imeng leaned back, hisughter subsiding but a smile still dancing on his lips. "Oh, Fein, you never fail to surprise me. Your enthusiasm is contagious, and your knack for turning mistakes into moments of amusement is a rare gift."

    Fein''s face lit up with pride, his yful nature undeterred by his earlier blunders. "Thanks. I''ve learned from the best. You always know how to make even the most serious situations a little lighter."

    Imeng''s eyes sparkled with a mixture of fondness and mischief. "Ah, Fein, I do have a talent for bringing levity to any situation. But let''s not forget that behind theughter lies a purpose. Magic is meant to be mastered, even if it means stumbling along the way."

    Fein nodded, his expression earnest. "You''re right. I may stumble, but I''ll keep getting up and trying again. Because one day, those clumsy attempts will turn into graceful spells."

    Imeng''s smile softened, his gaze filled with pride and affection. "That''s the spirit. Embrace the journey, embrace the mistakes, and never lose sight of the magic within you. I have no doubt that you''ll be a skilled magician and surpass my brother, even if you trip over your own robes a few times."

    Fein chuckled, his yful demeanor returning. "Well, I can''t promise that I won''t trip over my robes, but I can promise you that I''ll always find a way to turn it into a grand entrance. A stumble and a flourish, that''s my style."

    Suddenly Fein''s eyes widened. "Wait... Did you say brother just now? Imeng, do you still have a brother!? He must powerful like you, right?"

    ''Oh crap...'' Imeng cursed his mouth for suddenly including his brother in their conversation. He look at Fein for a moment before sighing. "Well, my brother is more powerful than me. Even a thousand me can''t defeat. Though, I might be able to hold him back for few minutes If I use all my means and trump card. But that''s just it..."

    "That powerful!? Just who''s your brother?" Fein secretly swallowed. Even as an SS-rank, Fein felt the power of Imeng after being with him for past few weeks. As a leapfrogger himself, Fein felt that his win rate towards Imeng if they fight would just be 50%! Well, that''s if he only uses his magic and elemental techniques. But if he use sword, it won''t be certain who would win since he doesn''t know his master''s means.

    Hearing Fein''s question, Imeng just smiled and vanish out of thin air like a dust of smoke. Fein froze with his mouth agape. ''Wait... This seems familiar? Damn it! That old man left me hanging again!"

    "Just who''s his brother?" Fein look at the ceiling and whispered in daze.

 Chapter 881 Gossiper

    ?

    As Fein entered the bathroom, he closed the door behind him, shutting out the outside world. The room was filled with warm, inviting steam, and the sound of running water echoed softly. Fein took a moment to appreciate the tranquility before proceeding with his bathing ritual.

    He began by adjusting the water temperature to his liking, making sure it was just right. With a satisfied nod, he stepped into the shower, allowing the cascading water to wash over him. The droplets glistened on his porcin skin, tracing a path down his well-defined muscles. Fein''s movements were deliberate and precise, his actions reflecting a meticulous attention to detail.

    As hethered his hair with fragrant shampoo, his long white locks became a flowing river of silk, gleaming under the water''s gentle touch. Fein massaged his scalp with care, his fingers working through each strand, ensuring every inch was thoroughly cleansed. The scent of the shampoo filled the air, enveloping him in a subtle aura of freshness.

    Next, Fein turned his attention to his body, the soap gliding smoothly over his wless skin. He paid extra attention to every curve and contour, ensuring no spot was missed. The water rinsed away the suds, leaving his skin feeling rejuvenated and invigorated.

    Once satisfied with his cleansing routine, Fein stepped out of the shower, his body glistening with droplets of water. He reached for a plush towel, wrapping it around his waist and securing it snugly. Fein''s reflection in the mirror revealed a striking figure��a demon king in all his glory.

    His long white hair framed a face that exuded confidence and determination. Chiseled features entuated his sharp jawline and high cheekbones. His ck pupils glinted with a mix of intelligence and mischief, hinting at the power thaty dormant within him. Perfectly symmetrical demon horns adorned his head, adding an air of regality to his appearance.

    I''m still handsome even if I''m demon...'' Fein admired his reflection with a grin, taking a moment to appreciate the transformation from his random demon form to his true demon king form. With a flicker of his will, his demonic aura engulfed him, radiating strength and authority. His muscles rippled, showcasing the physical prowess of a true demon king.

    Satisfied with his appearance, Fein smirked at his reflection, reveling in his own formidable presence. He straightened his posture, shoulders back and chin held high, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. The bathroom had be a sanctuary of self-assurance, a space where Fein embraced his identity as a powerful being.

    With a final nce in the mirror, Fein opened the bathroom door, stepping out into the world once more. His demeanor exuded confidence and purpose, the aura of a demon king ready to conquer and achieve greatness.

    Fein walked down the stairs from his room, fresh from his invigorating bath. The aroma of delicious food wafted through the air, enticing his senses as he made his way to the first floor of the inn. He found afortable table near the window, where sunlight streamed in, casting a warm glow on the surroundings.

    The inn owner, a jovial middle-aged man, approached Fein with a friendly smile. "Hey there, Fein! Good to see you this morning. What can I get you for breakfast?"

    Fein pondered for a moment, tapping his finger against his chin. The tantalizing options on the menu danced before his eyes. Should he go for the ssic choice of eggs or indulge in the savory delight of crispy bacon? His stomach grumbled in anticipation, unable to decide between the two delicious options.

    "Hmm," Fein muttered to himself, his brow furrowing slightly. "I can''t make up my mind. I love eggs and bacon equally!"

    The inn owner chuckled, understanding Fein''s dilemma. "Well, how about I surprise you with abination of both? A hearty breakfast to satisfy your cravings."

    Fein''s face lit up with a grin. "Sounds perfect! Surprise me!"

    As Fein eagerly awaited his meal, he noticed a group of four mercenaries entering the inn. They were rough-looking individuals, their armor and weapons giving away their adventurous upation. They spotted Fein and approached his table, their expressions serious yet respectful.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hey there, Fein," one of the mercenaries greeted, his voice tinged with curiosity. "We''ve been searching for Imeng. Do you know where he is?"

    Fein shook his head, his expression puzzled. "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen him. He''s been quite elusivetely."

    The mercenaries exchanged nces, disappointment evident in their eyes. "We were hoping to catch up with him. Well, if you do happen to see him, please let us know."

    Fein nodded, offering them a reassuring smile. "Of course, if Ie across him, I''ll pass on your message. Safe travels, my friends."

    With a nod of farewell, the mercenaries left the table, continuing their quest to find Imeng. Fein watched them go, a flicker of concern crossing his features. He wondered what had transpired that had made his master so difficult to locate. But for now, he focused on his own journey, savoring the delicious breakfast that awaited him.

    Soon enough, the inn owner arrived with a steaming te filled with scrambled eggs, crispy bacon, and a side of buttered toast. The tantalizing aroma made Fein''s mouth water, and he dug in with gusto, savoring the perfectbination of vors.

    As he savored each bite, Fein''s mind buzzed with thoughts of enigmatic whereabouts of his mentor. But in this moment, surrounded by the friendly ambiance of the inn, Fein allowed himself to revel in the simple joy of good food and the anticipation of what the day would bring.

    ''Just where the fuck did that old man go? It seems I must not ask about his brother in the future.''

    fter exchanging pleasantries with the mercenaries, Fein turned his attention back to the inn owner, who stood nearby with aid-back demeanor. He slouched in his chair, leaning back casually as he struck up a conversation.

    "Hey, innkeep," Fein drawled, his voice rxed and informal. "This weather, am I right? One minute it''s all sunny and bright, the next it''s pouring rain like the Abyss decided to take a leak."

    The inn owner chuckled, a yful smirk on his face. "You''ve got that right, buddy! It''s like the skies can''t make up their damn mind. Keeps things interesting, I suppose."

    Fein''s eyes wandered to the window, taking in the bustling city beyond. The streets were alive with activity, people scurrying around like ants in a disturbed anthill. He scratched his head, contemting thetest buzz in town.

    "So, any juicy gossip going around?" Fein asked with a mischievous grin. "What''s the hot topic these days? Any scandalous love affairs or crazy adventures worth hearing?"

    The inn owner leaned against the table, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial tone. "Well, let me tell you, there''s been some chatter about a hidden stash of treasure in the ruins of the Forgotten Valley. Everyone and their grandmother''s been getting their knickers in a twist, desperate to get their grubby hands on the loot."

 Chapter 882 Brat...

    ?

    As the moon hung high in the night sky, casting a gentle glow over thendscape, Fein found himself deep in meditation. He sat cross-legged on the cold stone floor of his room, his eyes closed and his mind focused on clearing away the clutter of thoughts.

    In the midst of his meditation, a familiar presence intruded upon his consciousness. Imeng''s telepathic message resonated in Fein''s mind, causing a slight twitch in his brow. He opened his eyes and sat up, his curiosity piqued by the unexpected contact.

    "Meet me at our usual spot, the snow peak," Imeng''s voice echoed in Fein''s thoughts,ced with a yful undertone. "It''s time to continue your magical training, my eager student."

    Fein blinked in surprise, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He couldn''t help but wonder where Imeng had been all this time. The thought slipped from his mind, escaping his lips in a casual inquiry.

    "Hey, Master," Fein said, his voice tinged with curiosity. "Where''ve you been hiding? The middle realm can be pretty chaotic without your calming presence."

    Imeng''s response reached Fein''s mind, carrying a hint of amusement. "Oh, you know, just attending to some big health care," he jested, his mental voiceced with mirth. "But fear not, I''m here now, ready to guide you to new heights in your magical journey."

    Fein chuckled softly, his face lighting up with a mix of excitement and anticipation. He stood up from his meditative position, a surge of energy coursing through his veins. With a sense of purpose, he began to prepare for the journey ahead.

    Slipping into his well-worn robe adorned with intricate arcane symbols, Fein took a moment to straighten his cor and adjust the fit. His long white hair cascaded down his back, contrasting starkly against his dark demon horns and intense ck pupils. His muscr physique hinted at the strength and power within him.

    Fein made his way out of his room, the inn''s corridors bathed in the soft glow of flickering torches. He bid farewell to the innkeeper, a casual wave and a nod of acknowledgment exchanged between them.

    Stepping out into the crisp night air, Fein navigated through the winding paths that led to the snow-capped peak. The moonlight reflected off the glistening snow, illuminating his way as he ascended higher and higher.

    Finally, he arrived at the designated spot, where Imeng awaited him. The older mage stood tall and regal, his presencemanding and yet approachable. A smile yed on his lips as heid eyes upon his eager disciple.

    "Brat, you''re finally here..." Imeng greeted warmly, his voice carrying a hint of pride. "I''m d you''ve made it. Tonight, let''s continue where we left off."

    "What are you gonna teach me this time old man?" Fein asked curiously.

    "Let''s spar." Imeng smirked.

    ...

    As the night wore on, Fein and Imeng found themselves engaged in a fierce sparring session atop the snow peak. Imeng''s expertise inbat magic was evident as he guided Fein through the intricacies of offensive spells, counterspells, and tactical strategies.

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with determination as he listened to Imeng''s instructions, absorbing every word like a sponge. He hade a long way in his magical training, and now it was time to put his skills to the test.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With a flick of his wrist, Fein conjured the Starry Labyrinth spell. Shimmering tendrils of celestial energy formed aplex maze around Imeng, threatening to ensnare him within its intricate patterns. Fein''s concentration was palpable, his focus unyielding as he watched for any signs of Imeng''s counter.

    Imeng, however, proved to be a formidable opponent. With a swift gesture, he manipted the fabric of time and space, causing thebyrinth to copse in on itself. Fein''s spell unraveled, leaving him momentarily stunned.

    "Nice try, brat," Imeng teased, a yful glint in his eyes. "But you''ll have to do better than that to catch me off guard."

    Undeterred, Fein gathered his resolve and unleashed the Shadow Assassin spell. Dark, ethereal figures materialized around him, their movements swift and elusive. They darted towards Imeng, their intent to strike true.

    Imeng''s response was swift and precise. He tapped into the depths of his time maniption abilities, bending the flow of moments to his will. In an instant, the shadow assassins slowed down, their movements hindered by the altered timeline. Imeng effortlessly sidestepped their attacks, his calm demeanor a stark contrast to the chaos unfolding around him.

    "Too slow, brat," Imeng chuckled, his voice filled with a mix of amusement and pride. "You need to sharpen your skills if you want to catch the likes of me."

    Determined to press on, Fein channeled his energy into the Meteor Strike spell. Above him, a fiery celestial object materialized, hurtling towards Imeng with incredible speed and force. Fein''s eyes shimmered with anticipation, his confidence soaring as he anticipated the impact.

    Yet Imeng''s mastery over space maniption proved to be his trump card once again. With a subtle twist of his hand, he created a rift in the fabric of reality, altering the trajectory of the iing meteor. It veered off course, harmlessly dissipating into the night sky.

    Fein''s jaw dropped in awe, a mix of surprise and admiration filling his gaze. Imeng''s skill was beyondpare, his control over time and space a testament to his unrivaled power.

    Imeng approached Fein, a sly grin on his face. "Nice try, brat, but you''re not quite there yet," he taunted. "I''ve seen better fireworks on festival nights."

    Fein''s determination red up, hispetitive spirit ignited. He wouldn''t let himself be outshone by his master. Gathering the remnants of his magical energy, he summoned his final spell, the Wispy Tail mes. mes danced around his fingertips, their flickering light casting an ethereal glow on his face. With a fierce motion, he released the mes, directing them towards Imeng with a precision born of hours of practice.

    But even the wispy mes were no match for Imeng''s mastery. With a graceful wave of his hand, he created a temporal barrier, causing the mes to dissipate harmlessly upon contact.

    "You''re getting closer, brat," Imeng remarked, his voiceced with admiration. "But you''ll have to do more than a few sparks to bypass my time and space spells."

    Fein stood there, catching his breath, his body glistening with sweat. The sparring session had tested his limits, pushing him to the edge of his abilities. But he knew that with each encounter, he grew stronger and more skilled under Imeng''s tutge.

    Imeng''s yful smirk faded into a warm smile. "Well done, my eager little brat," hemended, his voice filled with pride. "You''re making remarkable progress. But don''t forget, I''ll always be one step ahead."

    Fein wiped the sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help butin. "Old man, don''t call me brat."

 Chapter 883 The Bond Of Master And Apprentice

    ?

    As Fein sat on the ground, his body still tingling with the remnants of the intense sparring session, he took a moment to reflect on his performance. The moon cast a soft glow on the snowyndscape, creating an ethereal ambiance around him.

    His gaze shifted to Imeng, whom he affectionately referred to as the "old man." Despite his yful nickname, Fein held immense respect for his master''s skills and wisdom. He couldn''t deny the fact that Imeng''s time and space maniption had posed a significant challenge during their bout.

    Fein ran his fingers through his disheveled hair, a mix of frustration and determination etched across his face. "Hey, old man," he called out, his voice tinged with a hint ofint. "You can''t deny that those time and space spells of yours are a bit...cheaty, don''t you think?"

    Imeng chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Ah, the brat speaks his mind," he mused, crossing his arms and leaning against a nearby tree. "You have a point there, Fein. Time and space magic does have its advantages. But remember, it''s not about the power of the spell alone. It''s how you adapt and counter."

    Fein''s brows furrowed as he mulled over Imeng''s words. He knew his master was right, as always. The key to oveing the challengesy not inining about the unfairness of the spells but in finding ways to ovee them.

    With a sigh, Fein shifted his focus inward, delving into a deep analysis of his own shorings during the sparring session. He reyed the moments in his mind, scrutinizing his own movements and decisions, searching for areas where he could improve.

    His face fell into contemtion, his shoulders slightly slumped as he absorbed the lessons learned from the encounter. There was a fire burning within him, a determination to grow stronger and master theplexities ofbat magic.

    Imeng watched his apprentice with a mix of pride and anticipation. He knew that this self-reflection was an essential part of Fein''s growth as a mage. He remained silent, allowing Fein the space to process his thoughts and draw his own conclusions.

    After a few moments, Fein''s gaze lifted from the ground, meeting Imeng''s eyes with renewed determination. "You''re right, old man," he admitted, a spark of determination flickering in his voice. "I won''t let those time and space spells get the better of me. I''ll find a way to counter them, to adapt and ovee."

    Imeng nodded, a satisfied smile gracing his lips. "That''s the spirit, brat," he said, his voice filled with pride. "Remember, magic is a dance, an ever-changing rhythm. It''s up to you to find your own steps and create your own melodies."

    Fein stood up, his resolve solidifying within him. He extended a hand towards Imeng, a silent gesture of camaraderie and gratitude. Imeng sped his apprentice''s hand firmly, the bond between them strengthening with each passing challenge.

    As they stood there, side by side, under the watchful gaze of the moon, Fein knew he have toe up with ways to counter time and space spells. After all, he might have to face simr user of such spells one day. And the way to do that is to counter time and space with higher master of time and space spells than his opponent!

    ...

    As the sun began to dip below the snowy peak, Fein and Imeng found themselves deep in a spellcasting exercise, their faces illuminated by the soft glow of magic. The air crackled with anticipation as they focused their energies, their eyes locked in an intense gaze.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s brow furrowed with concentration as he channeled his power, his long white hair falling haphazardly around his face. Beads of sweat trickled down his temples, a testament to the effort he was exerting. Imeng, standing beside him with a wry smile, observed his apprentice''s every move.

    Just as Fein believed he had mastered the intricate spell, a surge of uncontrolled energy erupted from his hands, causing a small magical explosion. The force sent books and trinkets flying in all directions, creating a chaotic mess.

    Fein''s eyes widened in surprise, his mouth agape. Imeng, however, burst intoughter, a deep, hearty sound that echoed through the snowy surroundings. Fein couldn''t help but be infected by his master''s infectious amusement, and soon they were bothughing heartily, their voices blending with the howling wind.

    The sound of theirughter reverberated off the mountains, a testament to their bond and shared love for magic. Fein''s face lit up with a wide grin, his ck pupils shining with mirth.

    Imeng''sughter eventually subsided, and he yfully nudged Fein''s shoulder. "Well, well, my brat, seems like your magic has a knack for surprises," he jested, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes.

    Fein chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief. "I didn''t see thating," he admitted, still marveling at the unexpected turn of events. "But hey, at least it wasn''t a full-blown catastrophe, right?"

    Imeng nodded, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "True, brat. We should count our lucky stars," he replied, his voiceced with yful sarcasm.

    With theirughter subsiding, Fein and Imeng turned their attention to the scattered objects strewn across the snowy ground. Fein''s expression shifted to one of determination as he surveyed the mess, his muscr frame crouching down to pick up the scattered items with meticulous care.

    Imeng, his silver horns glistening in the fading light, joined Fein in the cleanup effort. He moved with a grace that belied his age, his experienced hands swiftly collecting the books and trinkets, returning them to their rightful ces.

    As they worked side by side, the silence was punctuated only by the soft crunch of snow underfoot and the asional shared chuckle. Their movements synchronized, a testament to their deep connection as mentor and apprentice.

    Fein stole nces at Imeng, admiring the older demon''s wise and weathered features. The lines on his face told tales of battles fought and wisdom gained. A sense of gratitude welled up within Fein, grateful for the guidance and camaraderie he found in his master.

    After a few minutes, the scattered objects were returned to their proper positions. Fein and Imeng stood shoulder to shoulder, their taskplete.

 Chapter 884 Old Antique

    ?

    The small wooden table was adorned with delicate teacups and a teapot, emitting a fragrant aroma of freshly brewed tea. Imeng, sitting across from Fein, held a cup in his hands, his eyes twinkling mischievously. Fein, a bit skeptical but intrigued, observed his master with a curious expression.

    Imeng ced the teacup down gently and picked up a small saucer, swirling the remaining tea leaves at the bottom. He studied the patterns and shapes formed by the leaves, his gaze focused and insightful. Fein watched intently, his eyebrows raised in anticipation.

    Imeng began to speak, his voice calm and casual. "Now, Fein, let''s see what the tea leaves reveal about your future. Remember, this is just a glimpse, a possibility. The path can always change."

    Fein leaned forward, his interest piqued. "Alright, old man, show me what you''ve got. But I warn you, I don''t believe in all this destiny nonsense."

    Imeng chuckled softly, his eyes crinkling with amusement. "Oh, Fein, always the skeptic. But sometimes, even the non-believers find themselves surprised." He gestured toward the teacup. "Let''s begin."

    Imeng started interpreting the patterns in the tea leaves, his voice carrying a hint of mystery. "I see a winding path, filled with challenges and opportunities. Your journey will be marked by resilience and determination. But here," he pointed to a cluster of leaves, "is a symbol of uncertainty. It suggests that choices will beid before you, and the consequences of those choices may weigh heavily on your mind."

    Fein listened intently, his expression thoughtful. "So, you''re saying I have a choice in shaping my own destiny?"

    Imeng nodded, a gentle smile ying on his lips. "Indeed, my young brat. Destiny may provide the road, but it is your choices that determine the direction you take."

    Fein leaned back, crossing his arms. "But what about evil? You speak of choices, but what if some people are just born evil? Can they change their fate?"

    Imeng''s expression grew serious, and he met Fein''s gaze with a steady look. "Evil is not a matter of birth but a matter of choice. Every person has the capacity for both good and evil within them. It is the choices they make that shape their destiny. No one is bound to a predetermined path."

    Fein''s skepticism softened, reced by a hint of contemtion. "I suppose you''re right, old man. It''s easy to me fate or circumstances, but ultimately, it''s up to us to decide who we want to be."

    Imeng nodded approvingly, his eyes sparkling with pride. "Exactly, You understand the essence of free will. Embrace it, and let your choices guide you towards the person you aspire to be. Those who believe fate or something are just weak. One should strive to be the master of their own destiny."

    ...

    The icy wind howled through the snowy peaks as Imeng and Fein stood before a collection of magical artifacts and tools. Imeng''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he introduced Fein to each item, exining their functions and potential applications.

    "Fein, my eager apprentice," Imeng began, his voice carrying a tone of anticipation. "These artifacts possess immense power and are tools that can aid you in your magical journey."

    Fein raised an eyebrow skeptically. "But do they really work, old man? I mean, can an object really enhance my abilities?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Imeng chuckled, hisughter echoing against the mountainside. "Ah, Fein, the power of these artifacts lies not in their mere existence, but in the connection you forge with them. They are conduits, amplifying your own magical energy and allowing you to achieve greater feats."

    He reached out and picked up a slender staff adorned with intricate carvings. "Take this staff, for example. It''s crafted from the ancient oak of the enchanted forest, imbued with the essence of nature itself. When you channel your magic through it, the staff enhances your control over elemental forces."

    Fein examined the staff with a mix of curiosity and doubt. "And how am I supposed to know if it''s working? Will it make my spells stronger?"

    Imeng nodded, his eyes filled with wisdom. "Indeed, Fein. When you grasp the staff, you''ll feel a surge of energy flowing through you. Your spells will be more potent, and your control over the elements will be heightened. It''s a subtle but noticeable difference."

    Moving on, Imeng pointed to a small amulet adorned with glowing gemstones. "And this amulet, my boy, is a focus for protection and defense. It creates a shield around you, warding off hostile energies and redirecting them back to their source."

    Fein scratched his chin thoughtfully. "But can it really shield me from powerful attacks? What if it''s not enough?"

    Imeng''s eyes sparkled with reassurance. "Fein, this amulet is a formidable tool. It draws upon the essence of ancient guardians, bolstering your own magical barriers. While it may not withstand the most devastating forces, it will certainly provide you with an extrayer of protection."

    Fein''s skepticism began to wane as Imeng presented him with various other artifacts��an enchanted ring that heightened his perception, a crystal orb that revealed hidden truths, and a pair of enchanted gloves that enhanced his dexterity in spellcasting.

    Imeng watched as Fein held each artifact, his facial expressions transitioning from doubt to intrigue. The old man''s voice became animated as he shared stories of legendary wizards who had wielded these very items, inspiring Fein with tales of their triumphs.

    Fein finally looked up at Imeng, a glimmer in his eyes. "Alright, old man, I''ll give them a shot. Can''t hurt to have some extra tricks up my sleeve, right?"

    Just like that, the night descended upon the snowy peak, a serene stillness settled over thendscape. The moon cast its gentle glow, illuminating the world in a soft, ethereal light. Imeng and Fein found themselves seated on arge t rock, overlooking the vast expanse below.

    Imeng, his white hair shimmering in the moonlight, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, centering himself in the present moment. Fein watched his master intently, his skepticism giving way to a flicker of curiosity.

    Imeng spoke in a calm and reassuring voice. "The night is the perfect time to delve deeper into our mental and spiritual discipline. The quietude of the darkness allows us to connect with the inner realms of our being, where magic resides."

    "I say... Bullshit!" Fein rolled his eyes at Imeng. "I like it more when you talk informally. Talking with the use of deep words. You''re really a living antique."

    Imeng almost choked when he heard his apprentice''s mockery. ''Fuck!''

 Chapter 885 Importance Of History

    ?

    The sun began its ascent, casting a golden hue across the snowy peak. As Fein rubbed his eyes and yawned, he couldn''t believe what he saw before him. Imeng, shirtless and bathed in the morning light, stood in a powerful stance, effortlessly bncing a massive boulder on his outstretched foot.

    Fein''s jaw dropped, his mind struggling toprehend the sight before him. He blinked several times, half-expecting the surreal image to disappear like a mirage. But Imeng remained there, his muscles taut and glistening with sweat, his face serene and focused.

    Fein couldn''t help but blurt out his disbelief. "What the... Old man, what on earth are you doing? Are you trying to give me a heart attack?"

    Imeng''s lips curled into a mischievous grin as he carefully lowered the boulder to the ground. His voice carried a hint of amusement. "Ah, Fein, I see you''ve finally witnessed my morning exercise routine. A bit of strength training to start the day, you know."

    Fein shook his head in disbelief, his voiceced with sarcasm. "Strength training? More like defying thews of physics! I thought I was hallucinating when I saw your shredded physique. Are you secretly a demigod or something?"

    Imeng chuckled, a twinkle of amusement in his eyes. "Oh, Fein, I assure you, I am no demigod. Just a mere mortal who believes in pushing his physical limits. The body and the mind are interconnected, you see. Physical strength enhances magical prowess."

    Fein crossed his arms, his skepticism lingering. "Right, right. So, what''s next? Are you going to start juggling fireballs while doing backflips?"

    Imeng''sughter echoed through the crisp morning air. "Ah, Fein, you always have a way of turning everything into a jest. But rest assured, my unconventional training methods have their purpose. They teach discipline, bnce, and the understanding that our physical selves are as much a part of our magical journey as our minds."

    Fein had finally reached his limit with Imeng''s seemingly endless disys of superiority. The old man''s arrogance had grated on Fein''s nerves for far too long, and it was time to put an end to it.

    In an act of defiance, Fein ripped off his shirt, revealing the impressive physique of a true Demon King. His muscles bulged and glistened with strength, a testament to the power he possessed. He stood tall, a smirk ying on his lips, ready to challenge Imeng''s notion of physical prowess.

    Imeng''s eyes widened in surprise, his jaw dropping at the sight before him. He had clearly underestimated Fein''s own strength and determination. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of amusement mixed with astonishment.

    Fein''s voice dripped with sarcasm as he taunted the old man. "Oh, look at that, Imeng! It seems you''re not the only one with a set of sculpted muscles. Take a good look, because this is what true power looks like!"

    Imeng''s face twisted into a bemused grin, his eyes twinkling with amusement. He chuckled and crossed his arms over his chest. "Well, well, Fein, looks like you''ve got more to offer than just your magical abilities. Impressive, I must admit."

    Fein flexed his muscles, relishing in the attention and the chance to prove himself. "That''s right, old man. Don''t underestimate the Demon King. We''re not just about magic. We pack a punch in every aspect!"

    Imeng''sughter filled the air as he nodded in acknowledgement. "You''ve certainly made your point, Fein. But remember, true strengthes from within. It''s not just about the muscles, but the spirit that drives you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s mouth twitched. "Just admit defeat old man."

    As Fein pulled his shirt back on, they stood side by side, their contrasting physiques gave an aura of majesty.

    Together, they descended from the snowy peak, their steps echoing in the distance. Imeng sigh a little. He didn''t seed... His apprentice wasn''t ying ording to routine!

    As they made their way down the snowy peak, Fein couldn''t contain his burning curiosity any longer. He turned to the old man walking beside him, a mischievous grin ying on his face.

    "Hey, old man," Fein called out, his voiceced with a teasing tone. "You''ve been filling my head with all these tales of wizards and magical history. Gotta admit, it''s pretty entertaining. But seriously, what''s the point? Are we just collecting bedtime stories here?"

    Imeng''s footsteps faltered for a moment, a glint of amusement flickering in his eyes. He turned to face Fein, his expression a mixture of knowing and amusement.

    "Opppss..." Imeng responded, his voice tinged with a hint ofughter. "Magical history ain''t just some dusty old books and bedtime stories. It''s the key to understanding our ce in this crazy magical world. It shows us where we''ve been, the crazy stuff wizards pulled off, and how it all ties into the present."

    Fein raised an eyebrow, a mix of skepticism and curiosity etched on his face. He adjusted his backpack and leaned in closer to Imeng, eager for more.

    "So, you''re telling me that knowing about some ancient wizard and their shenanigans is gonna make me a better magician?" Fein asked, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Imeng chuckled, hisughter echoing in the crisp mountain air. He gestured towards the surroundingndscape, his voice carrying a note of excitement.

    "Magical history is like a treasure trove of secrets and inspiration," Imeng exined, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Those old wizards paved the way for us, pushing the boundaries of magic, and leaving behind a trail of wisdom. By digging into their stories, we learn their tricks, their failures, and their triumphs. It''s like having a cheat code to level up our magical skills."

    Fein scratched his head, a mix of confusion and intrigue ying on his face. He nced around, taking in the breathtaking views of the snow-capped mountains.

    "Alright, old man, I''m listening," Fein conceded, a spark of curiosity igniting within him. "Tell me one of those mind-blowing tales. Show me how it all fits together."

    Imeng grinned, knowing he had piqued Fein''s interest. Heunched into a tale of the legendary wizard Darius, known for his ability to manipte emotions itself and the history of 30 plus Satans, Lower Realm, and Middle Realm.

 Chapter 886 Sword Integration

    ?

    One year had passed since Fein and Imeng embarked on their magical journey together. Time had transformed Fein from an eager apprentice into a formidable magician, his skills and knowledge expanding with each passing day.

    Under Imeng''s guidance, Fein had delved into the depths of magic, learning hundreds of S-rank spells and even mastering a handful of satan-level spells��an impressive feat by any standard. Imeng had be not only his mentor but also hispanion, guiding him through theplexities of the magical arts.

    Throughout the year, Imeng''s teachings went beyond mere spells and incantations. He instilled in Fein a deep understanding of the theories behind magic, the ethical considerations of its use, and the responsibility that came with wielding such power. Their conversations were filled with lively debates, punctuated byughter and moments of deep contemtion.

    Imeng was relentless in challenging Fein, presenting him with difficult magical trials that tested his skills and ingenuity. Together, they traversed the treacherousndscapes of the Middle Abyss, their shared experiences strengthening their bond and broadening their horizons.

    In the midst of their travels, Fein''s growth became evident in his demeanor and presence. He carried himself with newfound confidence, his eyes shining with knowledge and determination. Imeng watched with pride as Fein grasped the intricacies of magic and honed his abilities.

    Their days were a mixture of intense training, exploration, and philosophical discussions. Imeng reveled in Fein''s thirst for knowledge, feeding his hunger with tales of ancient wizards and forgotten magical artifacts. They would sit by campfires, the crackling mes casting a warm glow upon their faces, as they exchanged stories and shared their dreams and aspirations.

    Fein''s transformation was not just limited to his magical prowess. Imeng had witnessed the growth of his character and the deepening of his understanding of the world around him. He had evolved from a young man driven by skepticism to apassionate and responsible magician who sought to use his powers for the betterment of others.

    As the seasons passed and their journey continued, Fein and Imeng became more than just teacher and student. They formed a bond rooted in mutual respect and shared experiences. Their conversations became less about instruction and more about sharing their thoughts and discoveries.

    Imeng knew that Fein had be a force to be reckoned with, a magician capable of shaping the world around him. But more importantly, he saw in Fein a kindred spirit��a seeker of truth, a champion of justice, and a friend.

    During that eventful year, Fein''s understanding of Imeng deepened, transcending the boundaries of mentorship and evolving into a profound connection. As they delved deeper into the mysteries of the Abyss, Fein''s integration with this enigmatic realm grew stronger, granting him a firm foothold within its ever-shiftingndscapes.

    Imeng became more than just a teacher to Fein; he became a guide, leading him through the intricate web of demon society. Fein''s knowledge of their customs, hierarchies, and traditions expanded, allowing him to navigate their world with ease. He forged bonds with demons, their friendships forming strong alliances within the Abyss.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein''s disguise as a demon reached a level of perfection that left no room for ws. His meticulous attention to detail and his mastery over his own magic allowed him to seamlessly blend in, seamlessly concealing his true nature. No one could discern his human origins amidst the myriad of otherworldly beings.

    As Fein''s magical talents flourished, his mastery over spells neared that of Imeng himself. His SS-rank magical talent, a rare gift bestowed upon him, provided a potent wellspring of power. Fein''s control over magic became almost instinctual, flowing through him with a fluid grace that showcased his expertise.

    Imeng observed this transformation with a mixture of admiration and awe. He saw in Fein a reflection of his own dedication and passion for the craft. The old man''s eyes gleamed with pride as he witnessed Fein''s growth, his face often breaking into a knowing smile.

    Fein''s integration with the Abyss went beyond mere knowledge and skill. He developed a profound understanding of its essence, sensing its whispers and feeling its heartbeat. The realm embraced him as one of its own, and he reciprocated with a profound respect and reverence.

    Through his interactions with demons, Fein gained insight into their society, their struggles, and their aspirations. He listened to their stories, shared in their triumphs and sorrows, and forged unbreakable bonds of camaraderie. They saw him not as an outsider, but as a trusted ally, bound by amon purpose.

    As they traveled through the treacherous terrain of the Abyss, Fein''s interactions with demons spoke volumes. His facial expressions conveyed empathy, his bodynguage exuded confidence, and his words carried the weight of understanding. He had be a bridge between worlds, a conduit of unity and cooperation.

    Imeng marveled at Fein''s growth, knowing that his student had transcended the role of apprentice. Together, they embarked on a journey that surpassed the boundaries of magic, delving into the depths of understanding,passion, and shared experiences. They became partners, united by a mutual quest for knowledge and a desire to bring harmony to the realms they traversed.

    During that transformative year, as Fein''s knowledge and power expanded, he made significant strides in the mortal realm as well. With his newfound understanding of magic and his shrewd business acumen, Fein established a flourishing business empire that spanned across the realms.

    His golden ticket, a rare and coveted item, served as the key to unlock incredible opportunities. In a stroke of fate, Fein used it to enter a lottery within his system, exchanging it for a mythical ability known as "Sword Integration." This extraordinary skill allowed him to fuse his body with his Abyssal de, infusing his punches, kicks, attacks, and spells with the razor-sharp precision of the de.

    As Fein delved into the intricacies of Sword Integration, his body underwent a remarkable transformation. His temperament was like that of a sword. His aura can almost cut objects and his state can pierce A-rank demons and below.

 Chapter 887 Understanding Of The Middle Realm

    ?

    Name: Fein Bonifacio

    Race: Absorberus, Perfect Organism, 10th dimensional being (1%)

    Talent:SS

    ss: Wizard

    Ratio: 1 in 1,000,000,000 Genius

    Energies: SS rank (Degu Energy), SS rank (Magical Power)

    Str: SS

    Agi: SS

    End: SS

    Bestowed upon: Blessing of the Serpent Race.

    Understanding of the Laws: fire lvl 26, water lvl 27, wind lvl 26, earth lvl 53, thunder lvl 24, ice lvl 27, wood lvl 26, shadow lvl 12, time lvl 15, space lvl 24, darkness lvl 23, light lvl 5, death lvl 26, blood lvl 15, destruction lvl 16, snow lvl 20...

    Skills: Swordsmanship Lvl 51 (Grandmaster), Cooking Lvl 51, Climbing Lvl 51, Driving Lvl 51, Spying Lvl 51, Boxing Lvl 51, cksmithing 31 etc...

    Elemental Techniques: Lightning Speed, Elemental Sphere, Elemental Gun, World Tree Domain, me Advent, Lightning Flicks, Death Ozone, Decay, High-Temp Adjustment, Low-Temp Adjustment, Blood Lock, Blood Rush State, Destruction me...

    Degu Abilities: Storage Space, Stats Improvement, Probe, Map, Lottery, Titles, Disease Immunity, Lightning Maniption (Pseudo-God), Wind Maniption (Pseudo God), Super Typhoon Domain (Pseudo-Mythical), Greater Resize (Mythical), Golden Human Form (Pseudo-Mythical), Pre-Historic Human Form (Mythical), Phasing, Superspeed, Phasing Punch, Phasing Arrow, Shadow Maniption.

    Additional Abilities: Ghecko Substitution (Mythical), Gene Bank (Mythical), Perfect Transformation (Mythical), Absorption (God), Infinite Magic Power (Mythical), Sword Integration (Mythical)...

    Gene Bank (Recorded Creatures): Normal Animals, Ravens, Skeleton Warrior, Dark Ghoul, Undead Knight, Mummy, Bee Killers, Golden Giant, White Leopard, Zombie, Vampire (Blood Primogenitor), Wolf, High Rank Demon...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Spells: Illusionary Maze (A-rank), Shadow Assassin (A-rank), Rain Meteorite (S-rank), Hellfire (S-rank), Mighty Explosion (S-rank), Wisp Tail me (SS-rank), Temporal Stasis (SS-rank), Space Warp (SS-rank), Temporal Freeze (SS-rank) Dark me Phoenix Bomb (SS+ rank) etc...

    Yes this is his progress over the year. Under the blessing of his SS-rank talent, he could feel that it would only take three to five years to increase his three attributes, magic quality and degu energy quality to SS-rank peak! Now, hisbat power? He can confidently say that he have the capital to defeat his master!

    Though, over the year, Fein realize the horror of his mentor. Not only knowledgeable, his battle experience and battle IQ almost made him a "Battle God"! In their multiples sparring, Fein could hardly fend him off with only magic. Fortunately, after his magic improve and he learned more and more spell. He nowpletely suppress Imeng. After all, in this world, Fein is the only who have infinite mana! He just need to spam the shit out of the SS-rank spells!

    Fein''s thirst for knowledge knew no bounds. With Imeng as his guide, he embarked on a relentless pursuit of wisdom, immersing himself in the vast libraries scattered throughout the Middle Abyss. The shelves were lined with books spanning a myriad of subjects, each holding the key to unlocking new realms of understanding.

    Fein''s dedication to expanding his knowledge reserve was unparalleled. As he delved into the realms of cksmithing, business, science, technology, magic technology, alchemy, array formation, talisman formation, and potioneering, his mind became a sponge, absorbing information and concepts with astonishing speed.

    Fein''s exploration of the realms of knowledge was not a mere superficial skim. He delved into the depths of each subject, breaking through barriers and reaching higher levels of understanding. The knowledge he gained allowed him to surpass level 50 in every aspect he pursued.

    In the realm of cksmithing, Fein''s expertise became unparalleled. His understanding of metallurgy, craftsmanship, and design reached extraordinary heights. With each swing of the hammer, his body moved with a fluid grace, guided by a wealth of knowledge that allowed him to create S-rank equipment with astonishing ease. It was as if the process of forging had be second nature to him, his body instinctively knowing how to manipte the materials to produce masterpieces.

    Fein''s mastery of business principles was equally impressive. He absorbed the intricacies of trade, finance, and strategy, using his newfound understanding to build awork of thriving enterprises. His decision-making became swift and precise, informed by hisprehensive knowledge of market trends and consumer demands. Like a seasoned tycoon, he effortlessly navigated theplexities of the business world, his ventures reaching heights that seemed unimaginable before.

    In the realms of science and technology, Fein''s understanding expanded beyond conventional boundaries. His studies epassed fields ranging from advanced physics to cutting-edge magical technology. He grasped the intricacies ofplex machinery and their integration with magical systems, forging a path at the forefront of innovation. His creations, be they magical devices or technological marvels, surpassed the limitations of ordinary minds, pushing the boundaries of what was deemed possible.

    Fein''s mastery extended further into alchemy, array formation, talisman formation, and potioneering. Hisprehension of these mystical arts reached astonishing levels, allowing him to craft potent elixirs, intricately designed arrays, and talismans infused with unparalleled power. His potions healed the most grievous wounds, his arrays held imprable defenses, and his talismans unleashed forces that defied imagination. He had be a master of the esoteric, his abilities in these realms rivaling the legends of old.

    During that eventful year, Fein''s understanding of the intricate structure of the Middle Realm of the Abyss deepened to unprecedented levels. As he delved into the realms of demonology and infernal hierarchy, the veil that shrouded the inner workings of the realm gradually lifted, revealing aplex web of power and authority.\

    Within the Middle Realm, the reins of power were firmly held by the 36 Princes of Hell, eachmanding their own dominion. Fein delved deep into their stories, their motivations, and their intricate rtionships. He learned of their individual strengths and weaknesses, their unique domains, and the legions of demons under theirmand.

    The presence of these formidable rulers shaped the fabric of the Middle Realm, and Fein''s understanding of their dynamics grew ever moreprehensive. Six supreme figures emerged as the undisputed leaders, the pinnacle of demonic power. Lucifer, Beelzebub, Satan, Belphegor, and others formed this elite group, their names resonating with both fear and respect.

    Fein''s exploration of the Middle Realm brought him face to face with its inhabitants. Devils, possessing formidable S-rank powers, roamed the realms with a sense of superiority and dominance. As for B-ranks, they can''t enter the Middle Realm with their power. The environment of Middle Realm would kill them instantly.

 Chapter 888 Parting

    ?

    Meanwhile, Imeng found himself increasingly astounded by Fein''s monstrous all-rounder talent. It was as if the young man possessed an insatiable hunger for knowledge and a natural affinity for mastering diverse skills and abilities.

    Imeng had been a witness to Fein''s relentless pursuit of mastery, observing as he effortlessly delved into the realms of magic. Fein''s control over spells of all kinds left Imeng numb with awe. From the maniption of elemental forces to the maniption of time, space, and darkness, Fein disyed an uncanny mastery over disciplines that should have been deemed impossible for a single individual. His facial expression conveyed both amazement and a tinge of envy, a mix of admiration and a sense of inadequacy.

    But it wasn''t just the realm of magic where Fein''s talent shone. Imeng observed, with growing astonishment, as Fein ventured into various professions and fields of knowledge, seemingly mastering them with ease. cksmithing, a craft that demanded precision and finesse, yielded to Fein''s skillful hands. His understanding of metalwork and the forging process surpassed even seasoned artisans. Imeng''s facial expression transformed into a mixture of incredulity and admiration, his eyes fixed upon Fein''s every movement, his bodynguage betraying a sense of awe.

    Potioneering became another realm conquered by Fein''s insatiable thirst for knowledge. Imeng watched as Fein deftly mixed herbs, potions, and elixirs, his understanding of their properties and effects surpassing that of seasoned alchemists. The old man''s mouth fell open, his eyebrows raised in astonishment, as he beheld Fein''s remarkable proficiency in a discipline seemingly unrted to his magical talents. Imeng''s own confidence wavered inparison to Fein''s unparalleled prowess.

    Fein''s thirst for knowledge knew no bounds, and his exploration of the realms of research and study left Imeng astounded. Imeng observed as Fein delved into scientific disciplines, unraveling the mysteries of the natural world and expanding his understanding of the intricate mechanisms that governed it. From mathematics to physics, chemistry to biology, Fein''s absorption of knowledge knew no limits. Imeng''s own bodynguage mirrored his growing confidence in Fein''s abilities, his posture straightening, and his expression transforming into a mixture of hope and anticipation.

    Imeng''s realization of Fein''s potential reached its zenith as he contemted the future. The old man''s face lit up with a newfound sense of confidence, his eyes gleaming with determination. He saw in Fein the potential to challenge his own brother from the upper realm, a feat previously unimaginable.

    ...

    Fein and Imeng found themselves in a modest room at the inn, tired but content after a year of intense training and adventure. The room was adorned with simple furnishings, the flickering candle on the table casting a warm glow. They sat across from each other, a table separating them, their faces reflecting the weariness and aplishment of their journey.

    Fein leaned back in his chair, a mix of gratitude and determination etched on his face. He looked at Imeng, a glint of appreciation in his eyes as he spoke in his usual casual tone.

    "Alright, old man," Fein began, a slight smirk ying on his lips. "I gotta hand it to you. You''ve turned this clueless rookie into a force to be reckoned with. My Abyss adventure hase to an end, and I owe it all to you."

    Imeng''s eyes crinkled with a proud smile as he nodded in acknowledgment. He leaned forward, his expression one of contentment mixed with a hint of mischief.

    "Well, you certainly surprised me, kid," Imeng replied, a teasing tonecing his words. "Who knew you''d pick up magic like it was second nature and be a walking encyclopedia of devilish knowledge?"

    Fein chuckled, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. "Yeah, well, I guess I''m a quick learner. But it''s all thanks to your teachings, old man. You had faith in me."

    Imeng''s smile softened, his eyes gleaming with a mix of affection and pride. He took a moment to study Fein, observing the changes that had taken ce over the past year.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You''ve grown, Fein," Imeng said, his voice filled with genuine admiration. "Not just in strength, but in understanding. You''ve delved deep into the heart of the Abyss, grasping the intricate web of demon society and building connections with those hellish creatures. It''s impressive."

    Fein leaned forward, his gaze fixed on Imeng, determination burning in his eyes.

    "But I''m not done yet," Fein dered, his voice brimming with confidence. "I''ve got bigger ns. I''m going to conquer the Middle Abyss, just like I did the Lower. I''ll show those devilish lords who''s boss."

    Imeng''s eyebrows shot up in surprise, followed by a heartyugh. "Well, well, Fein. Ambitious as ever, I see. I have no doubt you''ll give those six-princes of hell a run for their money. They won''t know what hit ''em."

    Fein grinned, his excitement palpable. He leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms confidently.

    "You bet, old man. With my skills and the knowledge I''ve gained from you, I''ll slice through them like a hot knife through butter. No devil''s gonna stand in my way."

    Imeng''s smile widened, a knowing glimmer in his eyes. He leaned back as well, a sense of pride emanating from him.

    "I''ve seen what you''re capable of, Fein," Imeng said, his voice filled with certainty. "You''ve surpassed my best students, and I have no doubt you''ll conquer the Middle Abyss. You''ve got the power, the wit, and the drive to make it happen."

    Fein nodded, a sense of gratitude washing over him. He stood up from his chair and extended his hand toward Imeng.

    "Thanks, old man," Fein said, his voice sincere. "I couldn''t have done it without you. You''ve been a mentor, a friend, and a pain in the ass. But most importantly, you believed in me when no one else did."

    Imeng chuckled, epting Fein''s hand and shaking it firmly. "That''s what mentors do, kid. I''m proud of you, and I can''t wait to see what you''ll achieve in the Middle Abyss. Remember, I''ll always be rooting for you."

    As they left the room, ready to face the next chapter of their adventure, their steps were filled with purpose and determination. The Middle Abyss awaited, and Fein was determined to conquer it and make it coexist with the human realm. At least, to the level that conflicts would be a thing in the past. After all, he can be the ruler of both. To do that, he have to defeat the thirty-six Satans ruling the Middle Realm and the illusive Demon God from the Upper Realm of the Abyss, the undisputed ruler of the entire Abyss!

 Chapter 889 Sense Of Loss

    ?

    As the night sky stretched above him, Fein found himself standing outside the inn, gazing up at the starry expanse. The cool breeze rustled through his hair, bringing a sense of calm to his racing thoughts. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of mncholy as he contemted the parting with his mentor, Imeng.

    As the night sky stretched above him, Fein found himself standing outside the inn, gazing up at the starry expanse. The cool breeze rustled through his hair, bringing a sense of calm to his racing thoughts. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of mncholy as he contemted the impending parting with his mentor, Imeng.

    The weight of the past year''s journey settled upon Fein''s shoulders, both exhrating and bittersweet. He had grown immensely under Imeng''s guidance, mastering spells, acquiring knowledge, and forging unbreakable bonds. But now, it was time to move forward, to venture into the Middle Abyss and face the challenges that awaited him.

    Fein''s gaze flickered from star to star, his mind drifting to thoughts of his family. He wondered how they were doing, if they were proud of his achievements. He longed for the day he would reunite with them, sharing tales of his adventures and making them proud. A hint of determination crept into his eyes as he vowed to be someone they could look up to, someone who had conquered the depths of the Abyss.

    And then there was Sofia, his beloved girlfriend. Fein''s heart ached with longing as he pictured her face, her gentle smile, and the warmth of her embrace. He yearned to hold her again, to share in the joy of their reunion. Sofia had been his anchor throughout this journey, supporting him from afar and cheering him on. The thought of her waiting patiently for his return filled him with a mixture of happiness and sadness.

    Fein tried to use various ways to contact his family and Sofia, using both magic and technology. But it was futile, cellphones are useless since there''s no connection. As for magic... It wasn''t a problem of distance, but dimension!

    A sigh escaped Fein''s lips as he allowed himself to feel the weight of the impending separation. He knew that parting ways with Imeng would be difficult, for the old man had be more than just a mentor. Imeng had be a father figure, a friend, and a guiding light in the darkest of times. Fein''s eyes shimmered with unshed tears as he realized the depth of the bond they had formed.

    He couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness, knowing that their time together was drawing to a close. But Fein also understood that this was the natural progression of his journey. Imeng had prepared him well, instilling in him the skills, knowledge, and resilience needed to navigate the challenges thaty ahead.

    With a deep breath, Fein made a silent vow to carry Imeng''s teachings and guidance with him always. He would honor his mentor''s legacy by forging his own path, conquering the Middle Abyss, and proving that he was worthy of the trust and belief Imeng had ced in him.

    Fein stood there, lost in his thoughts. His fists clenched tight, his knuckles turning white as he yed out scenarios in his mind. The fire in his eyes burned with an intense determination, a hunger for victory that fueled his every move.

    A mischievous grin slowly spread across Fein''s face as he pictured himself throwing down with the satans. The thought of beating the ever-living crap out of those powerful beings brought a rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins. He imagined his fists connecting with bone-crushing force, each blow a testament to his strength and skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With a nod of satisfaction, Fein''s confidence surged. He knew deep down that he had what it took to conquer the Middle Abyss, to bring those satans to their knees. The idea of returning to the human world, a triumphant conqueror, had him practically feel like a boss.

    His eyes sparkled with mischief and determination as he stared into the abyss. The possibilities stretched out before him, like a buffet of ass-kicking waiting to be devoured. Fein''s mind raced with strategies and tactics, his imagination running wild with the scenes of his impending victory.

    The night sky above seemed to mirror Fein''s rebellious spirit. The stars winked at him, as if they were in on his ns, cheering him on from their celestial seats. It was as if the universe itself acknowledged his audacity and rewarded him with an ethereal show of support.

    With a deep breath, Fein released the tension in his fists and let his body rx. The wild excitement simmered into a focused determination, a burning resolve that emanated from his very core. He was ready to take on the satans, to leave his mark on the Middle Abyss, and toe out on top.

    As the starry night sky stretched out above him, Fein knew he couldn''t back down. He owed it to himself, to his family, and to his girlfriend Sofia to give it everything he had.

    As one of the leaders in the entire South. Fein have learned to see things in the whole group perspective. Although he still ce above his interest above everything else. He won''t be stingy with people under his care. Fein is the type of person that has the sense of territory just like a lion in his jungle.

    Fein trudged back to his humble inn, the weight of the night''s events settling upon his shoulders. As he entered the empty room, a profound sense of loss washed over him. It felt strange, not having Imeng by his side, the absence of the old man''s guidance and presence leaving a void within him.

    He kicked off his boots and copsed onto the bed, his mind filled with swirling thoughts and emotions. Images of their training sessions, their sharedughter, and the countless lessons they had gone through together shed through his mind. Imeng had been more than just a mentor; he had be a friend, apanion in this journey through the Abyss.

    Fein''s gaze fixated on the empty space beside him, where Imeng would usuallyy his weary head. The absence was palpable, and a sense of longing washed over him. He missed the old man''s gruff voice, his words of wisdom, and even his asional scolding. Imeng had been a constant presence in his life, guiding him, pushing him to reach new heights.

    ''Strange... I won''t hear the old man''s annoying voice again and his crook sense of humor.'' A sigh escaped Fein''s lips as he turned onto his side, staring into the darkness. He wondered what Imeng was doing at that very moment, whether he too felt the void left behind.

 Chapter 890 Central City: Pandemonium

    ?

    Morning arrived, and Fein awoke from a restless sleep. He knew it was time to bid farewell to the inn that had been his temporary home during his time with Imeng. With a heavy heart, he made his way downstairs to the inn''s first floor, where the inn owner, Johny, greeted him with a mixture of reluctance and fondness.

    Johny''s tired eyes met Fein''s, and a hint of sorrow shed across his face. They had developed a special bond during Fein''s stay, sharing stories andughter over countless meals. There was an unspoken understanding between them, a connection formed through the passing of time.

    Fein approached the counter, offering a bittersweet smile. "Morning, Johny," he greeted, his voice tinged with a touch of mncholy. "Looks like it''s time for me to move on."

    Johny sighed, his gaze drifting toward the empty table where Fein had sat many mornings before. "Aye,d," he replied, his voice carrying a hint of reluctance. "Time flies, don''t it? Feels like just yesterday ye came in here, a bright-eyedd in search of somethin'' more."

    Fein nodded, memories of their conversations flooding his mind. "Indeed, it''s been quite a journey," he said, his tone tinged with a mixture of nostalgia and gratitude. "But I''ve learned a lot, thanks to you and this ce."

    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Johny''s mouth. "Well, ye were always a quick learner, Fein," he remarked, a touch of pride evident in his voice. "I''ll miss your enthusiasm and those lively discussions we had."

    Fein chuckled, a warmth spreading through his chest. "I''ll miss those too, Johny. Where else am I going to find someone who appreciates my terrible jokes?"

    The inn owner chuckled in response, a flicker of sadness in his eyes. "Aye,d, those jokes of yours were somethin'' else. They brightened up this old ce, they did."

    Fein leaned against the counter, a contemtive expression on his face. "Well, don''t worry, Johny. I may be leaving for now, but who knows? Fate has a way of bringing people back together. Perhaps our paths will cross again someday."

    Johny''s gaze softened, a glimmer of hope shining through his weariness. "Aye,d, that would be a fine thing," he said, his voice filled with unspoken longing. "Take care of yourself out there. Conquer the world and all that. But remember, you always have a ce here."

    Fein nodded, a mixture of gratitude and sadness welling up within him. "Thank you, Johny. I won''t forget your kindness. And I promise, when I return, I''ll bring tales of victory and triumph."

    With a final handshake, Fein bid farewell to the inn and the inn owner who had be a friend. As he stepped out into the world, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation and sorrow. The road ahead was unknown, but the memories and connections he had made would forever remain in his heart.

    ...

    Fein look left and right at the hustle and bustle in front of him. "Pandemonium, huh... Here am I."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The history of the central city of the Abyss is a tale of power struggles, conquests, and the rise and fall of mighty Satans. This ancient city, known as Pandemonium, has been the epicenter of demonic civilization for centuries.

    Pandemonium was founded by the first Satan, Lucifer, who sought to establish a centralized seat of power for the demons. Under his rule, the city was built as a symbol of strength and authority, bing the heart of the Abyss.

    Reign of Lucifer: Lucifer''s rule was characterized by unity and prosperity. He established the Council of Satans, a governing body consisting of the most powerful demons in the Abyss, to maintain order and ensure the city''s growth.

    However, Lucifer''s reign was not without challenges. A group of rebellious demons, led by the fallen angel Mephistopheles, opposed his rule, sparking the Great Rebellion. The rebellion resulted in a violent conflict that shook the foundations of Pandemonium, but ultimately, Lucifer emerged victorious, securing his position as the supreme ruler.

    Following the Great Rebellion, Pandemonium entered an era of expansion. The city grew in size and influence, attracting demons from all corners of the Abyss who sought power, knowledge, and opportunities for advancement.

    In order to maintain the delicate bnce of power, the Satans established the Satanic Covenant, a set ofws and regtions that governed their conduct and interactions. This covenant ensured the stability and rtive peace within Pandemonium.

    Over time, as Pandemonium flourished, the Council of Satans expanded to include 36 members. These powerful beings, each representing different aspects of demonic power and influence, became the rulers of the central city, collectively known as the 36 Satans. 36 SS-ranks! The pirs of the middle realm.

    The history of Pandemonium is marked by periodic wars of dominance among the Satans. Ambitious demons vied for power and sought to overthrow their rivals, leading to fierce battles and political intrigue within the city''s walls.

    One of the most notorious Satans in Pandemonium''s history was Belial, a master of deception and maniption. Under his rule, the city experienced a period of corruption and chaos as Belial consolidated his power, stifling dissent and exploiting the weak.

    Eventually, a coalition of Satans and rebellious factions rose up against Belial, challenging his authority. In a climactic battle, Belial was defeated, and his reign of tyranny came to an end. The Satans collectively restructured the governance of Pandemonium to prevent such abuses of power in the future.

    After the fall of Belial, Pandemonium entered an age of enlightenment. The Satans, having learned from the mistakes of the past, worked towards the betterment of demonic society. They fostered education, promoted the arts, and encouraged the pursuit of knowledge and magical mastery to make their civilization evolve from barbaric to sophisticated.

    Pandemonium faced its greatest threat during the Great Cataclysm, a cataclysmic event that shook the Abyss to its core. The city suffered extensive damage, and the Satans rallied together to rebuild, forging new alliances and strengthening their resolve to protect their realm.

    Today, Pandemonium stands as a beacon of demonic power and culture. The 36 Satans continue to rule, each bringing their unique strengths and perspectives to the governance of the central. Less internal conflicts, with Lucifer preceding and having the most power. The Abyss is governed perfectly with his implementation of check and bnce.

 Chapter 891 Symbolisms

    ?

    Yes, Fein did his research on the Pandemonium and other cities in the Middle Realm a year ago. The middle realm, is just a country. However, its size wasparable to a twobined regions. Might even be bigger even if youbine the South and North.

    The central city of the Abyss, Pandemonium, boasts a vibrant and distinctive culture shaped by the demon society that resides within its walls.

    Pandemonium operates on a strict hierarchical system, with the 36 Satans at the pinnacle of power. Below them are the various noble families and high-ranking demons who hold positions of influence and authority. Respect for rank and status is deeply ingrained in the demon culture, and proper etiquette is expected when interacting with individuals of higher social standing.

    Pandemonium is a city steeped in rituals and ceremonies. From the borate coronation ceremonies of new Satans to the annual Festival of Shadows, where demons celebrate the bnce between darkness and light, these events showcase the rich tradition and religious beliefs of the demon poption.

    Magic is an integral part of demon culture, and Pandemonium serves as a hub for the study and practice of powerful spells. Demon schrs, known as Arcanists, delve into ancient tomes and mystical artifacts, seeking to unlock new realms of magical knowledge. Magic is revered and respected, and those who demonstrate exceptional mastery are held in high esteem.

    Pandemonium is home to a thriving artisticmunity. Demonic artisans excel in a wide range of disciplines, including sculpture, painting, music, and literature. The city''s galleries and theaters showcase captivating works that reflect the unique perspectives and vivid imaginations of demon artists.

    The bustling Abyssal Market is the heart of Pandemonium''smerce. Here, demons gather to trade goods, services, and magical artifacts. The market is a sensory overload of sights, sounds, and scents, where merchants haggle and barter for the best deals, and rare and exotic items from across the Abyss are put on disy.

    Demon society values strength and prowess, and dueling is amon means of resolving disputes and asserting dominance. Pandemonium has designated arenas where demons can engage inbat, showcasing theirbat skills and magical abilities. These duels are highly regted to ensure fairness and safety, with spectators gathering to witness the intense disys of power.

    Pandemonium prides itself on being a center of knowledge and intellectual pursuit. Libraries and academies dot the cityscape, housing vast collections of ancient texts and research materials. Demon schrs engage in spirited debates, coborating to expand their understanding of magic, history, and philosophy. And hosts a multitude of festive asions throughout the year. From the ethereal Moonlight Masquerade, where demons don borate masks and dance under the moonlit sky, to the boisterous Inferno Carnival, filled with fire-eaters and acrobats, these celebrations offer moments of revelry and camaraderie.

    Pandemonium is renowned for its unique culinary delights. Demon chefs expertly blend exotic ingredients and mystical spices, creating dishes that tantalize the taste buds and showcase the depth of demon culinary arts. Bold vors, daringbinations, and the use of magical elements make demon cuisine a true gastronomic adventure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It is renowned for its unique culinary delights. Demon chefs expertly blend exotic ingredients and mystical spices, creating dishes that tantalize the taste buds and showcase the depth of demon culinary arts. Bold vors, daringbinations, and the use of magical elements make demon cuisine a true gastronomic adventure.

    While walking in the city, Fein saw lots of symbols and he knew the meaning of each one of them. For example, the hours ss logo on top of Beelzebub''s statue, the pentagram on the gate of the Pandemonium, and the crimson serpent tattoos of some high-ranking nobles near their ear. Fein realize in the past year, it seems not like it, but Demons love Aesthetic so much!

    As for the meaning of symbol he mentioned... The Crimson Serpent is a potent symbol in Pandemonium, representing power, wisdom, and rebirth. It embodies the ever-present duality of darkness and light, chaos and order, which are central to the demon culture.The pentagram, a five-pointed star, is a sacred symbol in demon society. It represents the five forces of the Middle Realm and the interconnectedness of all things. It is seen as a protective emblem, warding off malevolent forces.

    The hourss symbolizes the transient nature of time and the inevitability of change. It serves as a reminder to demons to seize the present and embrace their fleeting existence in the Abyss.

    Then there''s also the g of pandemonium hanging everywhere. The g of Pandemonium features a striking design that encapstes the essence of demon society. It consists of a deep ck background, symbolizing the primordial darkness of the Abyss. In the center, the Crimson Serpent is coiled, its scales shimmering in vibrant red. Above the serpent, a pentagram radiates in a silver hue, representing the bnce between chaos and order. The g''s design reflects the demons'' reverence for their origins, their unwavering power, and their connection to the Abyss.

    The demons in Pandemonium hold a central belief in the existence of a powerful entity known as the Demon God. Considered the embodiment of primordial darkness and the source of all demonic power, the Demon God is revered and worshipped as the ultimate deity. Demons offer prayers, rituals, and sacrifices to seek the favor and blessings of the Demon God, believing that they are granted strength and arcane abilities through this divine connection. The Demon God is believed to guide their paths, influence their destinies, and hold the keys to unlocking the deepest secrets of the Abyss.

    A fundamental belief in Pandemonium is the concept of the Eternal Cycle. Demons see themselves as integral parts of a cosmic wheel, where life, death, and rebirth are interconnected stages of existence. They embrace the notion that all things flow in cycles, and through each iteration, they gain new experiences, knowledge, and spiritual growth. This belief instills a sense of eptance of the ever-changing nature of their world and a recognition of the importance of embracing transformation.

    Lastly, it seems not like it, but... Demons in Pandemonium strive for a delicate bnce between chaos and order, light and darkness. They believe that the equilibrium between these opposing forces brings harmony and unlocks the true potential of their magic and abilities. It is through this bnce that demons seek enlightenment, as they understand that one cannot exist without the other and that the intertwining of these contrasting energies creates a dynamic and powerful existence.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 892 Gate Crash

    ?

    As Fein stepped into the central city, he found himself in the midst of a demon frenzy. It was like a tornado of activity, with demons rushing past him as if they were on a mission to conquer the world. The streets were packed with a colorful mix of creatures, each one determined to get where they needed to go.

    The marketces were a sight to behold, with merchants shouting at the top of their lungs, trying to catch the attention of anyone who would listen. They waved their arms and shed their toothy grins, promising the best deals in town. Fein couldn''t help but chuckle at their antics as he weaved through the crowd.

    "Hey there, handsome!" a merchant called out, beckoning him towards a stall filled with glittering trinkets. "You won''t find a better deal anywhere else, I guarantee it!"

    Fein shed a mischievous smile and replied, "Better be careful with those guarantees, my friend. I''ve heard that one too many times."

    The merchantughed heartily, his belly jiggling with each chuckle. "Ah, you''ve got me there,d! But I swear, these baubles are worth their weight in gold. Just for you, I''ll throw in a free enchanted amulet!"

    Fein raised an eyebrow, pretending to consider the offer. "Well, if it''s free, I suppose I can''t say no. But you better not be tricking me, old man."

    The merchant grinned and handed Fein the amulet. "You''ve got a keen eye, my friend. Enjoy!"

    Fein continued his journey through the city, his gaze shifting from one scene to another. He observed demons haggling fiercely over prices, their voices rising in yful arguments. It was a dance of wit and charm, as customers tried to outsmart the merchants and secure the best possible deal. Fein couldn''t help but admire their tenacity and quick thinking.

    At a nearby food stall, the aroma of sizzling meats and savory spices wafted through the air. His stomach growled in response, and he couldn''t resist joining the throng of hungry demons. The vendor, a lively demon with fiery red hair, greeted him with a wide grin.

    "What can I get for you, my friend? The spiciest wings in town or perhaps a juicy demon burger?"

    Fein rubbed his hands together, his mouth watering. "I''ll take a te of those wings, extra spicy. I want to feel the burn!"

    The vendor chuckled and nodded. "You''ve got guts, my friend. One te of fiery wingsing right up!"

    As Fein waited for his order, he engaged in light-hearted banter with the vendor, swapping jokes and sharing stories. It was a brief moment of camaraderie, a fleeting connection in the bustling chaos of the city.

    As Fein savored thest bite of his fiery wings, he let his perception expand, stretching out like a web across the sprawling expanse of Pandemonium City. His senses reached out, seeking the presence of the 36 Satans who ruled this realm. His mind became a beacon, drawing in fragments of information from all corners of the city.

    Images and sensations flooded his consciousness, as if he were simultaneously in multiple ces at once. He felt the pulse of demonic energy, the ebb and flow of power, guiding him towards his targets. The threads of his perception led him to a towering structure, the 36-story building that exuded opulence and authority.

    Fein''s gaze shifted towards the majestic building, its windows reflecting the golden rays of the sun. It stood as a symbol of the Satans'' dominion, a ce where decisions were made and power was consolidated. The demons who inhabited the upper echelons of society congregated there, their voices carrying weight and influence.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With a flicker of resolve in his eyes, Fein decided to infiltrate the heart of the city''s power. He would ascend the 36-story building and confront the Satans who held sway over the Middle Abyss.

    He pushed open the door of the food stall, leaving behind the mouthwatering scents and lively banter. As he made his way through the bustling streets, his stride was purposeful, his body exuding a quiet intensity. Passersby nced at him, sensing an abnormality.

    Fein''s steps brought him closer to the luxurious building, As he approached, his senses heightened, attuned to the subtle vibrations and whispers of the demonic realm.

    He pushed open the door of the food stall, leaving behind the mouthwatering scents and lively banter. As he made his way through the bustling streets, his stride was purposeful, his body exuding a quiet intensity. Passersby nced at him, sensing an undercurrent of power and purpose.

    Fein''s steps brought him closer to the luxurious building, each stride echoing his determination to challenge the status quo. As he approached, his senses heightened, attuned to the subtle vibrations and whispers of the demonic realm. He could almost taste the anticipation in the air, mingling with the scent of ambition.

    The entrance of the building loomed before him, guarded by formidable demons whose eyes bore witness to countless secrets and intrigues.

    ''Memo Subanami!'' With a nod of recognition, Fein passed through the threshold, his presence acknowledged but not questioned. The guard who he passed by have lost his breath silently at this moment. He ascended the grand staircase, each step bringing him closer to his goal.

    On the upper floors, the atmosphere grew more refined, the air thick with an air of authority. As he neared the pinnacle, the sound of voices reached his ears, a symphony of powerful beings engaged in intense discussion. He knew that this was the gathering ce of the 36 Satans, the epicenter of their influence.

    Fein''s eyes scanned the floor numbers, until he arrived at the summit, the 36th floor. He paused for a moment, his hand resting on the polished surface of the door.

    As Fein pushed open the door, he was met with the gaze of the gathered Satans, their eyes locked on him as if he had just crashed their exclusive party. They wore expressions that screamed, "Who the hell are you?"

    Fein couldn''t help but chuckle at their bewildered faces. He sauntered into the room, a mischievous grin ying on his lips. "Well, well, well," he said, his voice dripping with yful sarcasm. "Look who we have here. The lost demon? The confused tourist?"

    The Satans exchanged nces, clearly taken aback by Fein''s audacity. One of them, a particrly pompous-looking demon with a sneer on his face, stepped forward. "And who, pray tell, do you think you are?" he spat, his voiceced with arrogance.

    Fein''s grin widened as he met the demon''s gaze head-on. "I''m Fein," he dered, emphasizing his name with a theatrical flourish. "The one who''s about to give you all a run for your money."

    The room erupted withughter, a mixture of surprise and amusement filling the air. The Satans couldn''t help but be intrigued by Fein''s bold confidence. They leaned in, their curiosity getting the better of them

 Chapter 893 Most Beautiful Demon?

    ?

    Fein''s gaze swept across the room, his eyesnding on the 36 Satans gathered before him. Among them, one figure stood out like a beacon in the darkness, capturing Fein''s attention instantly. It was Lucifer, the epitome of elegance and beauty. His features were chiseled to perfection, each line and curve carefully sculpted. His hair, ck as the night itself, cascaded down his back in waves, framing a face that could have belonged to an angel. Lucifer''s eyes, a mesmerizing shade of deep crimson, held an otherworldly allure, drawing Fein''s gaze like a moth to a me.

    Fein couldn''t help but be captivated by Lucifer''s presence. It was as if a living masterpiece stood before him, a work of art brought to life. He admired the way Lucifer carried himself, exuding confidence and authority with every step. There was an aura of power surrounding him, an air of someone who was born to rule.

    As Fein''s attention shifted to the others, he mentally identified each Satan by name. Beelzebub, a hulking figure with a rugged charm, stood not far from Lucifer. His physique was imposing, his muscr frame a testament to his strength. His eyes, a piercing amber, held a hint of mischief, giving away his mischievous nature.

    Next to Beelzebub stood Belphegor, a demon with an air ofziness about him. His disheveled appearance and half-lidded eyes suggested a perpetual state of indifference. Yet, beneath that casual exterior, Fein sensed a keen intellect and cunning. Belphegor''s smirking lips hinted at a wicked sense of humor, ready to unleash a clever jest at any given moment.

    Fein''s perceptive gaze swept over the remaining Satans, taking in their unique features and characteristics. Each one possessed their own allure, their own distinct presence that set them apart in this gathering of powerful beings.

    As Fein observed the Satans, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement coursing through his veins. He knew that standing before them meant facing formidable opponents, each with their own strengths and ambitions. But instead of fear, Fein''s heart was filled with anticipation.

    He saw this as an opportunity to test his strength, to challenge himself against the very best that the Middle Abyss had to offer.

    As Fein stood before the 36 Satans, a ripple of curiosity spread among them. Beelzebub, always keenly observant, couldn''t help but find himself intrigued by Fein''s presence. He focused his attention on Fein, attempting to gauge his power and capabilities. Yet, no matter how hard he tried, Beelzebub couldn''t sense the faintest trace of magical energy emanating from Fein. It was as if Fein''s power was shrouded in a veil of secrecy, hidden from prying eyes.

    Beelzebub''s brows furrowed slightly as he pondered this anomaly. His mind raced with questions, trying to make sense of what he was witnessing. It was rare to encounter someone whose magic power remainedpletely undetectable. Beelzebub''s thoughts tumbled in his mind, contemting the implications of Fein''s hidden strength. Could it be that Fein possessed a power that transcended conventional means of detection? Or perhaps there was something unique about him that eluded their understanding?

    Meanwhile, Lucifer, the epitome of beauty and grace, found himself experiencing an unfamiliar sensation��a twinge of nervousness that coursed through his veins. As he locked eyes with Fein, a sense of impending doom washed over him. His heart pounded in his chest, betraying the calm facade he usually wore. Deep within him, a voice whispered, warning him of the danger thaty before them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lucifer''s handsome features betrayed a flicker of unease, quickly masked by hisposed demeanor. He tried to convince himself that what he felt was merely an illusion, a fleeting trick of his mind. After all, he was Lucifer, the great ruler of the Middle Abyss, feared by many. Yet, as his gaze lingered on Fein, he couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that his life hung in the bnce, as if facing a formidable opponent who held the power to challenge his very existence.

    In the midst of this silent exchange, Beelzebub''s mind whirled with thoughts, contemting Fein''s hidden strength. He couldn''t deny the possibility that Fein posed a threat, one that surpassed their expectations. It was a rare urrence, to witness a force that eluded their detection. As Beelzebub''s eyes locked with Fein''s, he couldn''t help but acknowledge the enigma standing before them, the enigma that held the potential to shatter their preconceived notions.

    Lucifer, on the other hand, struggled to maintain hisposure. His heart raced, his mind filled with conflicting emotions. He had faced countless adversaries in the past, but this encounter felt different. It felt like a pivotal moment, one that would shape the future of the Middle Abyss.

    As the atmosphere in the room grew tense, the rest of the Satans, aside from Lucifer and Beelzebub, held a vastly different opinion of Fein. To them, he was nothing more than trash, an arrogant demon who didn''tprehend the true extent of their power. Their expressions were etched with disdain and condescension, their gazesced with contempt as they regarded Fein.

    The room filled with the Satans'' jeers and taunts, their arrogance oozing from every pore. They regarded Fein as nothing more than a piece of trash, an annoying gnat that they couldn''t wait to swat away. Their expressions were twisted with disdain, their smirks revealing theirpleteck of respect.

    "Look at this clown," one of them scoffed, his voice dripping with contempt. "Thinks he can challenge us? Hah! I''ve seen dust particles with more power than him!"

    The Satans erupted inughter, their voices mingling in a cacophony of mockery. They belittled Fein, underestimating him to the extreme. Their overinted egos blinded them to the true threat he posed.

    Another Satan, his eyes gleaming with malicious delight, raised his hand high in the air, his face twisted in a wicked grin. "I volunteer to teach this fool a lesson!" he dered, his voice dripping with arrogance.

    The room erupted with cheers and jeers, the Satans egging on their chosen champion. They reveled in their certainty of Fein''s imminent defeat, their smug expressions amplifying their arrogance.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 894 Satan-Level Battlefield

    ?

    Fein, standing amidst their mockery, clenched his fists tightly. His eyes shed with determination, a fire burning deep within. He knew they saw him as an insignificant insect, but he would prove them wrong. He would show them the true meaning of power.

    With a rogue smile on his lips, Fein''s gaze swept over the Satans, his eyes locking with theirs one by one. He saw through their facade of superiority, sensing the fear and uncertainty lurking beneath. Deep down, they knew that underestimating him was a grave mistake.

    As the room buzzed with the Satans'' mockery, Fein maintained an indifferent and aloof demeanor. His gaze focused on the arrogant demon who had raised his hand, eager to teach him a lesson. With a swift movement, Fein disappeared from his original spot, his form blurring in a disy of supernatural speed.

    In an instant, Fein materialized behind the unsuspecting demon, his fist propelled forward with lightning speed. The force of his punch was overwhelming, connecting with the demon''s head with bone-crushing impact. There was a sickening sound as Fein''s fist prated the skull, shattering bone and sending a spray of blood into the air.

    The room fell into a stunned silence, broken only by the thud of the demon''s lifeless body hitting the ground. The Satans stared in shock and disbelief, their smug expressions reced with horror. Fein stood there, his hand still embedded in the demon''s head, his face a mask of cold determination.

    A mixture of fear and awe shed across the faces of the Satans as they realized the true extent of Fein''s power. The once-arrogant room was now consumed by a palpable tension. They had underestimated him, and now they paid the price.

    Fein withdrew his hand from the lifeless demon''s head, a dark trail of blood staining his fingers. He wiped the blood on his clothes with a casual flick of his wrist, his gaze sweeping across the remaining Satans. It was a silent warning, a message that resonated with a chilling intensity.

    "You all seem to have misunderstood something," Fein spoke, his voice low and filled with a quiet indifference. "Remember my name. Fein... The one that will kill all of you."

    The Satans, their confidence shattered, exchanged nervous nces, their expressions a mixture of fear and uncertainty. Fein''s disy of power had sent shockwaves through their ranks, awakening them to the realization that their lives were now hanging by a thread.

    Lucifer, Belial, and Beelzebub exchanged meaningful nces, a silent understanding passing between them. Their suspicions had been confirmed �C Fein was indeed a formidable opponent. The power he had disyed with a single punch had left them in awe and apprehension.

    As the other Satans began to voice their concerns and questions, a murmur spread through the room. They huddled in small groups, their voices filled with a mix of fear and confusion. How was it possible for Fein to dispatch an SS-rank demon with a single blow? What did that mean for their own safety? Could he easily defeat them too?

    "Damn it! I''m weaker than Orozo," one of the Satans muttered, frustration and fear evident in his voice. "Doesn''t that mean Fein can kill me just as easily?"

    Whispers of uncertainty and unease filled the air as they grappled with the realization that Fein''s power exceeded their expectations. The mere thought of facing him sent shivers down their spines. It defied their understanding of the power hierarchy within the demon realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Is he an SSS-rank?" another demon ventured, his voice trembling with disbelief. "But how is that possible? Only the Demon God is supposed to possess such power!"

    Fein, having overheard their conversations, stepped forward, his expression calm andposed. His presencemanded attention, silencing the murmurs and bringing all eyes upon him. His face bore a faint smile, a mix of amusement and satisfaction.

    "I understand your confusion," Fein spoke, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "But I assure you, I am not an SSS-rank. My power lies within the realm of the Satans."

    The Satans exchanged skeptical nces, their brows furrowed in disbelief. It was difficult for them to reconcile Fein''s immense strength with their understanding of power ssifications. How could someone with such power be ssified at the same level as them?

    The Satans, no longer underestimating Fein, unleashed their arsenal of devastating spells with simultaneous fury. The room crackled with dark energy as ck fireballs hurtled through the air, leaving trails of malevolent mes in their wake. Each fireball grewrger and fiercer, their intense heat filling the room with an oppressive aura.

    At the same time, Belial conjured a space cutter, a razor-sharp de of distorted reality that sliced through the fabric of space itself. The de shimmered with a sickly green hue, exuding an aura of chaotic power.

    Meanwhile, Beelzebub, unleashed a wave of dark snow. The kes were as ck as the deepest abyss, swirling around the room with an icy chill that sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest souls. The snowkes carried a malevolent energy, ready to consume anything they touched.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer summoned a meteor strike, causing massive boulders to hurtle toward Fein from above. The meteors zed with a fiery brilliance, leaving trails of molten rock and scorching the air with their searing heat. Each one of them can eradicate ordinary Satan-level demons.

    Azazel conjured a fiery light sword, its de glowing with an intense, radiant me. With each swing, the sword emitted a blinding light that pierced through the darkness, leaving trails of incineration in its wake.

    And then, as if to seal their victory, the demon Belphegor unleashed a devastating ck hole bombardment. Miniature ck holes materialized in the room, their gravitational force pulling in everything in their vicinity. The room trembled as the ck holes consumed objects and even the very essence of space itself.

    Fein found himself surrounded by a maelstrom of destruction, thebined forces of the Satans unleashed upon him. The room quaked, the walls cracking under the immense pressure of the onught. Dust and debris filled the air, obscuring Fein from view.

    With a thunderous crash, the entire building disappeared, reced by a vast hundred-meter crater. The ground trembled beneath the force of the impact, sending shockwaves rippling through the surrounding area. The Satans stood on the edge of the crater, their expressions smug and confident.

 Chapter 895 Demon Gods Younger Brother

    ?

    "Ha! That''s what you get for messing with us!" Lucifer gloated, a smirk ying on his lips. "Thought you were something special, huh?"

    "Yeah, who''s the trash now?" Belial added, a wicked grin stretching across his face.

    The Satans reveled in their apparent victory, their taunts and jeers echoing through the air. They were certain that Fein had been crushed under the weight of theirbined power.

    Unlike the other Satans, Lucifer and Beelzebub looked at the swirling clouds of dust with a hint of apprehension. They exchanged a knowing nce before simultaneously conjuring their most devastating spells. Lucifer formed a pulsating sphere of dark energy, a soul bomb, in his hand, while Beelzebub gathered the chaotic energy of the abyss, shaping it into a destructive ray of pure destruction.

    The atmosphere crackled with theirbined power as they unleashed their spells upon the crater, the epicenter of the destruction. The soul bomb shot forth with explosive force, its ominous glow illuminating the surrounding area. It collided with the remnants of the building, triggering a massive explosion that shook the very foundation of the city.

    Simultaneously, Beelzebub''s destruction ray pierced through the dustden air, tearing through any lingering debris and adding to the chaos. Its path was marked by a trail of swirling ck energy, as if reality itself was being rent asunder.

    The rest of the Satans watched in awe and unease as their leaders unleashed such destructive force. They could feel the sheer power radiating from the impact zone, and while some of them couldn''t help but feel that Lucifer was perhaps overdoing it, they dared not voice their opinions in front of the powerful demon.

    Lucifer''s expression remained stern and focused as he channeled his spell, his eyes fixed on the center of the crater. Beelzebub, on the other hand, disyed a mixture of determination and caution, his brow furrowed in concentration.

    The soul bomb and destruction ray collided with the remnants of the building, unleashing a cataclysmic explosion that sent shockwaves rippling through the area. The ground quaked beneath the force of the impact, debris flying in all directions. The billowing cloud of dust and smoke obscured the crater, creating an ominous shroud that seemed to swallow all light.

    As the dust settled and the smoke dispersed, the Satans slowly regained their vision. The remnants of the building had been reduced to mere rubble, scattered across the hundred-meter-wide crater. The area was engulfed in a scene of utter devastation, the very ground scorched and cracked from the sheer magnitude of the spells unleashed.

    Lucifer and Beelzebub stood at the edge of the crater, their expressions a mix of relief and concern. They had unleashed their one of their most potent attacks. The aftermath of their assault spoke volumes about the power of their spells.

    The other Satans nced at each other, their eyes filled with a mix of awe and trepidation. They couldn''t deny the strength and determination of their leader, even if they questioned the necessity of such overwhelming force. In the presence of Lucifer, their doubts remained unspoken, buried beneath a veil of deference and fear.

    ''That should do it.'' Lucifer heave a sigh of relief.

    As the dust settled in the crater, a sudden shift in the atmosphere sent a chill down the spines of the Satans. Time itself seemed to freeze, bringing an eerie stillness to the once chaotic scene. The clouds of dust, suspended mid-air, refused to move, as if trapped in a frozen moment.

    All the Satans, except Beelzebub and Lucifer, found themselves unable to move. Their bodies were held captive by an unseen force, their limbs locked in ce. Panic and confusion etched across their faces as they struggled against the invisible restraints that held them captive. Their futile attempts to break free only served to highlight their powerlessness in the face of this unknown phenomenon.

    In the midst of this frozen tableau, Fein emerged from the depths of the crater, his figure emanating an aura of otherworldly power. Unaffected by the temporal stasis, he stepped forward with a calm and measured gait. His face bore a neutral expression, his eyes glinting with a flicker of anticipation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Satans, their bodies rendered motionless, could only watch as Fein approached them, his presence looming over them like an impending storm. Fear and disbelief danced in their eyes, their minds racing toprehend the situation that had unfolded before them.

    Amidst the frozen time and space, only the consciousness of the Satans remained active. Their thoughts swirled with a mixture of dread and anticipation, their voices silenced but their minds filled with unanswered questions. How had Fein achieved such control over time and space? What did this mean for their battle against him?

    Lucifer and Beelzebub, unaffected by the temporal stasis, stood unyielding, their expressions a stark contrast to the frozen Satans. They held a semnce ofposure, their eyes locked onto Fein with a mixture of recognition and defiance. Their mastery over time and space granted them the freedom to move and think amidst the temporal paralysis.

    Fein''s gaze swept over the trapped Satans, his eyes seemingly piercing through the frozen veil of time. Though his expression remainedposed, there was a glint of amusement in his eyes. He had them right where he wanted them, trapped and at his mercy.

    "We are the only one who can move now..." As the frozen stillness enveloped the room, Lucifer, Beelzebub, Satan, and Belphegor exchanged wide-eyed nces, their jaws practically hitting the floor. The gravity of the situation hit them like a ton of bricks, and a barrage of questions erupted from their lips, fueled by disbelief and curiosity.

    Lucifer, his eyebrows shooting up to his hairline, couldn''t help but blurt out the burning question that had been gnawing at him. His voice cracked with a mix of awe and confusion as he asked, "Dude, seriously, how the hell did you master time and space?"

    Fein, cool as a cucumber despite the astonishment in the room, smirked and casually replied, "Well, it was my teacher, you know? He taught me all the mind-boggling secrets of bending time and space like a boss."

    As the frozen stillness enveloped the room, Lucifer, Beelzebub, Satan, and Belphegor exchanged wide-eyed nces, their jaws practically hitting the floor. The gravity of the situation hit them like a ton of bricks, and a barrage of questions erupted from their lips, fueled by disbelief and curiosity.

    Lucifer, his eyebrows shooting up to his hairline, couldn''t help but blurt out the burning question that had been gnawing at him. His voice cracked with a mix of awe and confusion as he asked, "Dude, seriously, how the hell did you master time and space?"

    Fein, cool as a cucumber despite the astonishment in the room, smirked and casually replied, "Well, it was my teacher, you know? He taught me all the mind-boggling secrets of bending time and space like a boss."

    Satan, his eyes widening to saucer-like proportions, stammered out his own query, his voice trembling with a hint of fear, "Wait a minute... You''re not talking about an old fart named Imeng, are you?"

    Fein''s nod was barely perceptible, but it spoke volumes, sending shivers down Satan''s spine. His voice cracked as he muttered, "Oh, holy hell... We''re in deep trouble, guys."

    Lucifer, his swagger momentarily deted, leaned in closer to Fein, his voice low and serious, "So, spill the beans, Fein. Where the hell is Imeng hiding these days? We need to have a chat with our old man."

    Fein''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he locked gazes with Lucifer. His voice dripped with determination as he replied, "If you wanna find Imeng, you gotta go through me first, buddy. I''m not lettin'' anyone mess with him."

    Belphegor, who usually had the energy of a sloth on sedatives, found himself roused from his lethargy, his words cautious yet tinged with a hint of urgency, "Fein... Just so you know, Imeng happens to be the Demon God''s younger brother. Yeah, you heard me right. The big boss''s little bro."

 Chapter 896 The Master Of The Middle Realm

    ?

    Fein''s mind buzzed with the revtion that Imeng, his mentor, was none other than the Demon God''s younger brother. The pieces of the puzzle clicked into ce, and he finally understood the immense power that flowed through Imeng''s veins. Yet, in the midst of the fierce battle unfolding before him, Fein knew he couldn''t afford to be distracted by such thoughts. He shoved the revtion to the back of his mind, focusing on the immediate task at hand.

    Raising his hand, Fein summoned a swirling wisp of dark mes. The mes danced and flickered, casting an eerie glow in the room. With a swift motion, he hurled the mes towards three of the Satans who dared to challenge him.

    Reacting swiftly, two of the demons erected a thick barrier, hoping to shield themselves from the impending onught. Meanwhile, the third demon conjured a magnificent me dragon, its fiery presence snarling and writhing with power. They were prepared to put up a fight, to resist the dark mes that threatened to consume them.

    But their efforts proved futile.

    As the wisp of dark mes reached its targets, it swelled and intensified, growing in size and ferocity. The mes hungrily devoured everything in their path, swallowing the protective barriers and the majestic me dragon with ease. The once-imposing defenses were reduced to mere ashes, floating in the air like fragments of a defeated dream.

    Fein''s gaze shifted from the decimated remnants of the Satans to Lucifer and the remaining 32 demons. A wicked grin tugged at the corners of his mouth as he spoke, his voiceced with a chilling confidence.

    "Four Satans down," he taunted, his words dripping with mockery. The atmosphere crackled with tension as he clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white. His intense focus caused ripples in the space around his hand,pressing it with an otherworldly force.

    Lucifer''s expression contorted with a mix of fear and realization. He sensed the imminent danger emanating from Fein, and his instincts screamed at him to get the hell out of there. Without wasting a second, he unleashed a space-type spell, teleporting himself to a safe distance away from Fein''s reach.

    Meanwhile, Beelzebub, thinking he could trap Fein within his spell, quickly cast a magical barrier to iste him in a confined space. But little did he know, he had just walked right into Fein''s trap. As Fein reared back and unleashed his mighty punch, something extraordinary happened��the space around his fist expanded infinitely, shattering Beelzebub''s spell like fragile ss.

    Beelzebub''s eyes widened in shock and horror as the realization of his grave mistake hit him like a ton of bricks. He had overestimated himself, and now he was about to pay the price. Fein''s fist, growingrger with each passing moment, came crashing down with unstoppable force, reducing Beelzebub''s feeble attempt to hold him back to nothingness.

    The remaining Satans, witnessing the utter devastation and the sheer might of Fein''s overwhelming power, were consumed by panic. Their thoughts turned to escape, to fleeing from this unstoppable force that had decimated theirrades. But their hope for survival was short-lived.

    Fein''s colossal fist continued to grow exponentially, dwarfing everything in its path. It descended upon the terrified demons, smashing into their bodies with bone-crushing impact. The sickening sound of flesh being obliterated filled the air as at least four Satans were reduced to nothing more than a grotesque mixture of blood and pulp.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Their faces contorted in agony and despair, the Satans realized the futility of their resistance. Fein stood amidst the carnage, an embodiment of unstoppable destruction, his eyes aze with an unholy determination. The room, once filled with the prideful arrogance of the Satans, now reeked of death and defeat.

    Lucifer''s trembling gaze shifted from the gruesome scene of mangled flesh and bone. His heart pounded within his chest, a wild mixture of relief and terror coursing through his veins. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of gratitude that he had managed to evade Fein''s devastating fist. The mere thought of being caught in its path sent shivers down his spine.

    His eyes fell upon Beelzebub''s lifeless and decimated body, and a gasp escaped his lips. Beelzebub, a formidable opponent whose strength was not far behind his own, had been annihted by a single punch from Fein. It was a sight that defied all logic, a testament to the terrifying power that Fein possessed.

    Fear etched itself deeply into Lucifer''s features as he stared at Fein. In that moment, it felt as if he could glimpse the shadow of the demon god looming over him. The overwhelming aura of darkness and destruction radiating from Fein sent waves of dread crashing over him, threatening to consume his very soul.

    ''H-he''s a monster! What kind of demon did that old man train!?'' Unable to bear the weight of his terror any longer, Lucifer''s body sumbed to the overwhelming fear. His legs gave way beneath him, and he crumpled to the ground, consciousness slipping away as darkness imed him. Thest thing he saw was Fein''s menacing figure towering above him

    Fein''s eyes wandered from Lucifer''s knocked-out form to the scattered bodies strewn across the wreckage. A look of disappointment flickered across his face as he took in the sight. Seriously, were these guys really that weak? Or had he be so ridiculously strong that taking down 36 SS-ranks didn''t even get his blood pumping? It was a mind-boggling thought that left him at a loss for words.

    As he stood there, the reputation of the 36 Satans and Lucifer echoed in his mind. These guys were supposed to be tough, feared and respected by all. Yet here they were, reduced to lifeless corpses in the aftermath of his rampage. It made Fein scratch his head in bewilderment, trying to make sense of the situation.

    Was it possible that they were just a bunch of weaklings, unable to match up to his insane power? Or had he unknowingly be some kind of unstoppable beast? The questions swirled around in his head, leaving him feeling both amazed and maybe just a tad cocky.

    His gaze shifted back to the fallen bodies, and a hint of introspection crossed his face. Were they victims of their own limitations, or was he truly a force to be reckoned with? The weight of the moment sank in, reminding him of the sheer magnitude of his strength.

    A small smirk tugged at Fein''s lips as he pondered the question. The room was filled with the echoes of silence, the wreckage serving as a testament to the sheer chaos of the battle. Yeah, it seemed like he had knocked them out of the park with his power.

    With a final nce at the lifeless adversaries, Fein''s expression hardened. Weak or not, it didn''t really matter. What mattered was that he was standing at the top of the food chain, a badass demon who could make heads roll with a single punch. "From now on, I am the master of this realm."

 Chapter 897 Aftermath Of The Battle

    ?

    With a heavy sigh, Fein''s frustration reached its peak. The sense of boredom gnawed at him, fueling his desire to end things swiftly. Conjuring a massive ball of purple mes, the destructive power radiated from it, casting an ominous glow across the wreckage of the building.

    His wings unfurled, propelling him upwards into the darkened sky. The n was clear in his mind��to erase any trace of Lucifer''s existence, to ensure that there would be no chance of revival or retaliation. The notion of their weakness only intensified his resolve, leaving no room for hesitation.

    As Fein soared through the air, his eyes locked onto the unconscious form of Lucifer. A mix of disdain and determination twisted his features, his expression hardening with every passing second. He had grown tired of this game, and it was time to bring it to a decisive end.

    With a swift motion, Fein hurled the gargantuan ball of destruction towards its intended target. The sheer magnitude of the attack was awe-inspiring as the mes consumed everything in its path. The impact was cataclysmic, causing Lucifer''s body and the remaining Satans to dissolve into nothingness, their very essence reduced to atomic particles.

    But the devastation didn''t end there. The unleashed power was beyondprehension, obliterating not only the immediate surroundings but also extending its reach for hundreds of kilometers. The earth trembled violently beneath the weight of Fein''s unleashed fury, cracks forming on the surface as a deep rift split thend apart.

    Fein''s eyes widened as he beheld the aftermath of his cataclysmic strike. The rift, stretching for kilometers, revealed an abyss of infinite darkness��a visual representation of the immeasurable power he possessed. It was a sight that filled him with both awe and a chilling realization of his own might.

    Yet, amidst the destruction and darkness, Fein remainedposed. His purpose had been fulfilled, and the world around him bore the scars of his overwhelming strength. The wreckage of the building, the vanishing traces of the Satans, and the gaping rift served as a stark reminder of his dominance.

    A sense of calm settled over Fein as he surveyed the destendscape. His aura exuded a mix of satisfaction and a hunger for more. He had proven himself to be a force beyondprehension, capable of reshaping the very fabric of reality.

    Fein''s wings fluttered as he descended from the sky,nding amidst the chaos he had wrought.

    ...

    As the ground shook violently and buildings crumbled, demons in the Middle Realm freaked out big time. They ran around like headless chickens, their faces filled with fear and confusion. The earthquake seemed tost forever, wreaking havoc in every damn city. But amidst the chaos, these demons weren''t about to go down without a fight. They tapped into their magical powers to shield themselves from the disaster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In one city, a bunch of demons gathered in the freaking square. They joined their powers together, mumbling some ancient chants like they knew what the hell they were doing. And what do you know, a freaking force field popped up, shimmering like some kind of magical dome. Debris came crashing down, but it bounced right off that invisible shield. The demons had this mix of serious faces and relief, keeping that damn barrier up to protect the scared folks hiding underneath.

    In another part of the Middle Realm, there was this demon who clearly had some serious mojo. They pointed their finger at a crumbling building and unleashed a wave of power. It enveloped the whole damn structure, turning it into a glowing cocoon of light. That demon''s face was like, "Yeah, I got this," as they strained against the earthquake, using their magic to keep everything frompletely falling apart.

    There was this one demon who had control over the earth. They didn''t waste any time, manipting the ground to create pirs and barriers. It was like watching them y Jenga with a copsing city. They guided the scared peeps to safety, all while looking dead serious and totally caring.

    Then wind and air wizards doing their thing. They whipped up gusts and currents, maneuvering the falling rubble away from where it could do some serious damage. Their faces were like, "Don''t worry, we got your back," as they swooped in and saved the day with their freaking airbending skills.

    All over the Middle Realm, these scenes yed out. Demons using their powers to protect their cities and their fellow demons.

    After what felt like forever, the earthquake finally calmed the hell down. Sure, the cities were messed up, but thanks to these badass demons, the damage was kept to a minimum. They stood there, looking tired as hell but proud as hell too. They knew they had faced a serious challenge ande out on top.

    In the aftermath of the devastating earthquake that shook the Middle Realm, demons from different cities gathered together, their faces filled with a mix of curiosity and confusion. They stood in small groups, discussing among themselves, trying to make sense of what had just urred. Unaware of Fein''s battle with the Satans, they spected about the cause, each demon offering their own theories.

    In one corner of a shattered city, a group of demons huddled together, their expressions a mix of disbelief and amusement. One demon, with a smirk on their face, remarked, "You know, I bet this is just Lucifer ying one of his damn pranks again. Probably got bored and decided to shake things up a bit."

    A nearby demon shook their head and scoffed, their tone skeptical. "Nah, it can''t be that simple. This quake was too damn intense. I think it''s some natural cause, you know? Like the realm just decided to throw a temper tantrum or something."

    In another part of the city, a different group of demons engaged in a heated discussion. One demon, their brow furrowed in thought, suggested, "Hey, maybe it''s a sign that a heaven treasure has spawned somewhere nearby. You know, like the realm is giving us a clue or something."

 Chapter 898 The Demon God

    ?

    A demon with wide eyes chimed in, their voice filled with excitement. "Oh yeah, that makes sense! Maybe it''s a hidden treasure waiting to be discovered. We should gather a team and go on a treasure hunt!"

    Meanwhile, in a quieter corner, a more somber conversation took ce. A demon with a concerned expression shared their thoughts, "I don''t know, guys. This earthquake felt different. It felt powerful, almost... otherworldly. I can''t shake the feeling that there''s something more to it."

    Another demon nodded in agreement, their voice tinged with worry. "You might be onto something. It''s like the very fabric of the realm was shaken. We should be cautious and keep an eye out for any strange urrences."

    As the demons conversed, their expressions varied from amusement to skepticism to genuine concern. They threw around ideas, debated possibilities, and tried to make sense of the unexinable. Some dismissed it as a prank, while others searched for deeper meanings.

    Little did they know, the true cause of the earthquakey in the battle that had unfolded between Fein and the Satans. The destructive forces unleashed had rippled across the realm, leaving devastation in their wake. But for now, the demons could only specte and wonder, their thoughts swirling in a mix of confusion and intrigue.

    ...

    As Fein made his way towards the city, his mind still reeling from the aftermath of the devastating earthquake, an unexpected event brought him to an abrupt halt. A blinding white light descended from the sky, enveloping the area in an ethereal glow. Time seemed to freeze, the world around himing to a standstill.

    Fein''s heart pounded in his chest as he attempted to use his time and space spell, hoping to regain control over the frozen moment. But to his dismay, his powers proved futile. He could only watch in disbelief as the mysterious figure cloaked in white light materialized before him, their form obscured and their features hidden from view.

    A voice resonated with an otherworldly authority, piercing through the silence. "Fein, your very existence has brought imbnce and serious damage to the Abyss," the figure dered. It identified itself as the Demon God, the supreme being of the Abyss. Fein''s breath caught in his throat, realizing the gravity of the situation.

    The man who imed himself as Demon God sighed. He look at Fein withplicated expression but Fein couldn''t see the Demon God at all because of the blinding light. He felt that if he really look at the figure directly, he would be insane, even with his powerful brain and soul.

    "Well... You are the apprentice of my younger brother? Not bad... My brother was still stubborn even after decades passed..." The Demon God''s muttering echoed throughout the Middle Realm. His whisper contained the mysteries of magic that made Fein forget every the words he hears. "I must punish him for sheltering human. As for you..."

    Unable to move or even catch a glimpse of the Demon God''s face, Fein was trapped in a state of helplessness. He strained against the invisible chains that held him, but they remained unyielding. The Demon God''s gaze bore into him, a finality in its words. "You will never surpass me in a lifetime," it dered with a cold, detached certainty.

    With a flick of the Demon God''s finger, Fein could only watch as it drew closer, its touch ominous and foreboding. A surge of energy coursed through him, and in an instant, he found himself forcibly ripped away from the Abyss. The Demon God had banished him to the Human World.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein''s consciousness faded, he could sense his body growing weak and crippled. The overwhelming force of the Demon God''s power had left its mark, a constant reminder of his own limitations. His body, bones, and skin cracked like he was a figurine. Blood seeped out from eyes, nose, and blood. ''So painful!''

    As Fein''s banishment left an indelible mark on his consciousness, the Demon God, his power unmatched and unchallenged, raised a hand wreathed in blinding white light. With a simple gesture, the entirety of the Abyss was consumed by the radiant brilliance emanating from the divine entity.

    Time itself seemed to twist and contort, flowing backward in a mesmerizing disy. The destruction that had ravaged the cities, the shattered buildings, and the gaping rift left by Fein''s destructive ball, all began to mend and reform. The once fractured and brokenndscape gradually regained its former glory.

    From the depths of the Abyss, a miraculous restoration took ce. The fissures sealed shut, the rubble rebuilt itself, and the cities stood tall once more. It was as if the hands of time had rewound, erasing the devastation as if it had never urred.

    And in a disy of supernatural power, the fallen satans, including Lucifer himself, materialized on the ground, their bodies lying motionless but unharmed. Impossiblity be possible, the destruction me that swallowed their body to atomic level was useless, it was reced by an appearance of serene slumber under thew of time. It was as though the threads of fate had been rewoven, granting them a second chance at life.

    The Demon God, a sense of divinity emanating from his being, surveyed the restored realm with an air of satisfaction. A mischievous glint danced in his eyes as he spoke, his words carrying a hint of amusement. "Everything shall be back into ce. Only Demons can rule the Abyss," he proimed, his voice echoing with a divine power that resonated deep within the souls of all who heard it. "No one shall remember what happened."

    ''Oh younger brother... Who would have thought you would cultivate a human personally with your personality? Still thinking of rebelling against me?'' And with that final thought, the Demon God vanished, his presence fading into the ethereal realm from whence he came. The Abyss stood renewed, ready to once again embrace the chaos and power that only demons could wield.

    In the wake of the Demon God''s departure, the cities of the Abyss brimmed with life, bustling with the activity of its demon inhabitants. Conversations resumed, filled with a sense of bewilderment and confusion. Demons from all walks of life spected on the strange events that had transpired, unaware of the true power and machinations of the divine beings that governed their realm.

    Some dismissed the upheaval as another one of Lucifer''s mischievous antics, attributing the earthquake and subsequent restoration to his yfulness. Others theorized that the tumultuous events were simply a natural urrence, a consequence of the unpredictable nature of their world. A few whispered rumors of a heaven-sent treasure, believing that its appearance had caused the upheaval that had now been rectified.

    Yet, amidst the perplexity and spection, one thing remained clear: the Abyss had returned to its former state of equilibrium. The chaos had been quelled, and life resumed its familiar rhythm.

    Unbeknownst to them all, Fein, the catalyst of the upheaval, now found himself exiled to the Human World, his body broken and his spirit battered.

 Chapter 899 Back To Human World

    ?

    As Feiny unconscious, his battered body began to undergo a remarkable transformation. The injuries that marred his form slowly faded away, vanishing before the eyes of any who might witness the miracle unfolding. Visible regeneration took hold, stitching together torn flesh and healing broken bones.

    Unbeknownst to Fein, as he drifted in the realm of unconsciousness, the surrounding wildlife stirred with curiosity. Creatures of the wild, both majestic and fierce, passed by his still figure. Three gentle deer approached, their delicate noses twitching as they sniffed the air around Fein''s prone body. Sensing no threat, they cautiously drew closer, their warm breath creating gentle ripples of air that brushed against his skin. In an act of tenderness, their tongues reached out to tenderly lick his cheek, their actions mirroring a gesture offort and sce.

    Meanwhile, a group of massive elephants, their size and strength a testament to their dominance, lumbered towards the scene. Their keen senses detected the presence of Fein, and with a remarkable disy of cooperation, they worked together to shift his unconscious form to a morefortable position. As one, they gently nudged him with their trunks, guiding him beneath the sheltering embrace of a sturdy tree. It was a disy of empathy from the mighty creatures, an understanding of the vulnerability thaty within even the most formidable beings.

    Amidst this disy of gentleness, a trio of lions approached, their powerful presence and predatory instincts ever-present. Intrigued by the still figure before them, they circled cautiously, their eyes fixated on Fein''s dormant form. Growls emanated from deep within their chests, an expression of both curiosity and caution. In a bold move, one of the lions ventured closer, teeth bared and jaws poised to bite into Fein''s arm. However, to their surprise, their assault met an unexpected resistance. Fein''s regenerating body had regained its strength, rendering their attempted attack ineffective. Injured, the lions recoiled, their growls shifting from aggression to frustration.

    Throughout this sequence of events, Fein remained oblivious to the actions unfolding around him. His face, etched with the pain and exhaustion of his battles, bore a serene expression in his unconscious state. He remained unaware of the gentleness bestowed upon him by the deer, the shelter provided by the elephants, and the failed assault of the lions. His body, now renewed and resilient, continued its regeneration.

    As the animals eventually moved on, drawn away by the rhythms of the wild and the call of their instincts, Fein gradually stirred from his deep slumber. Opening his eyes, he found himself nestled beneath the protective canopy of the tree, the memory of the wildlife''s interaction with him lost in the haze of his subconscious.

    Fein pushed himself upright, his once battered form now brimming with vitality. Though the animals'' acts of kindness remained shrouded in the mists of forgotten dreams, the warmth of their presence lingered within him.

    As Fein gradually regained consciousness, his surroundings came into focus. Theforting shade of the tree''s canopy sheltered him, and the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze created a soothing melody. The symphony of nature surrounded him, with the asional chirping of birds adding a touch of liveliness to the tranquil scene. The tension in his body eased, and a sense of calm settled over him.

    Yet, amidst this serene backdrop, shes of memories pierced through Fein''s mind like shards of shattered ss. His brows furrowed with confusion as fragmented images of the recent past surged forward. The figure of the Demon God, enveloped in blinding white light, materialized before his inner eye. The memory caused him to suffer headache, a dizzying assault on his senses, resurfaced with intensity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fein rubbed both his temples and massaged them. Then he took two deep breaths to calm himself down.

    He closed his eyes, focusing on the vivid recollection of the Demon God''s presence. The formidable figure stood before him, exuding an aura of supreme authority. Fein could almost feel the time itself freezing at themand of the Demon God, his own abilities rendered useless in the face of such overwhelming power. The memory of the flick to his forehead, a gesture both dismissive and final, echoed in his mind, serving as a stark reminder of his own limitations.

    The image of the Demon God, shrouded in resplendent white light, lingered in Fein''s consciousness like a haunting specter. The magnitude of the encounter left an indelible impression on his psyche, it made him understand the gap between them. The memory of his defeat ignited a me within him, a burning desire to grow stronger and ovee the limitations imposed upon him by the Demon God.

    ''So that''s how strong the Demon God is... An Absolute SSS-rank.'' Fein smiled bitterly in self-depreciation. ''Fortunately he didn''t kill me?'' Wait... Why didn''t he kill me? Is it because of his rtion with his younger brother?''

    Fein estimated that the Demon God and Niki whom he defeated in the battle of wills were equivalent in strength. After all, Niki could also kill him if not for his reckless invasion of his body. Fein knew that he only won because of the help of them system.

    Opening his eyes once more, Fein found sce in the tranquility of his surroundings. The tweet of birds and the gentle caress of the breeze offered a respite from the tumult of his thoughts. He took a deep breath, grounding himself in the present moment, and made a silent vow to himself. ''I''ll be back you kick your ass!''

    As Fein''s mood gradually lifted, a sense of longing and anticipation welled up within him. Thoughts of his family consumed his mind, their faces appearing vividly in his imagination. He yearned to be reunited with them, to see the familiar smiles and hear their voices once more. Melissa, his mother, whose warmth and unwavering support had guided him through countless trials. Fey, his sister, whose spirited nature and unwavering loyalty never failed to bring a smile to his face. And Sofia, his girlfriend, the love of his life, whose presence filled his heart with joy andfort.

    With each step he took, Fein''s thoughts turned to his loved ones, their well-being and happiness bing his foremost concern. He pictured his mother, her expressive eyes filled with love and concern, and wondered how she was faring in his absence. Melissa''s gentle smile and nurturing presence had been a constant source of strength for him, and the thought of reuniting with her filled him with a sense offort and belonging.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 900 Lively Night

    ?

    And then there was Sofia, the love of his life, whose presence had illuminated his world with love and tenderness. Her radiant smile and gentle touch had the power to melt away his worries and fears. Fein''s heart ached with longing as he imagined her, wondering how she was coping in his absence. He yearned to hold her in his arms, to feel the warmth of her embrace and reassure her of his unwavering love.

    ''I hope she doesn''t ignore me'' Fein thought with guilt as he remembered Sofia. The god thing is, he bid goodbye to Sofia before he left. ''How about my sister? Damn it, she was now growing without my presence.''

    Fey, his spirited and fiercely protective sister, shed across his mind. Her mischievous grin and unwavering support were etched deeply in his memory. He wondered how she had been faring, what adventures she had embarked upon in his absence. Fein longed to hear herughter once more, to engage in their yful banter and feel the bond of siblinghood that had been forged through years of shared experiences.

    A wave of nostalgia washed over Fein as he journeyed onward, his thoughts consumed by the vivid images of his loved ones. The anticipation of their reunion brought a spark of joy to his eyes, a hint of a smile ying at the corners of his lips. He knew that they were the pirs of strength that would guide him through the challenges thaty ahead.

    With every passing moment, his heart grew more eager to be reunited with his family, to embrace them and share the stories of his trials and triumphs. Fein''s pace quickened, his anticipation driving him forward, fueled by the love that bound them together.

    As the cities passed by, each step brought him closer to the moment when he would see their faces once more. The questions swirled in his mind, the excitement building with each passing mile. How were they doing? What had transpired in his absence? Fein''s thoughts were filled with a blend of curiosity, hope, and an overwhelming love for the family he cherished above all else.

    Yes, Fein''s every step can now cover hundreds of kilometers, crossed seas, mountains, and countries without much every. His every step was infused with thew of space. This is a convenient magic spell that Imeng have taught him called ''Space Walk''!

    After traveling through two hundred cities, Fein''s weariness began to catch up with him as nightfall descended. Seeking respite, he made his way to a humble inn nestled amidst the bustling streets. The inn''s exterior was adorned with a weathered wooden sign, creaking slightly in the gentle breeze. Stepping through the entrance, Fein was greeted by the soft glow of candlelight that illuminated the cozy reception area.

    The receptionist, a middle-aged man with a perpetual air of gloominess, greeted Fein with a weary smile.

    "In this humble inn, where dreamse to rest,

    A weary traveler seeks sce and zest.

    With rooms so grand, fit for kings and queens,<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I, the humble receptionist, dwell in the scenes."

    Fein couldn''t help but chuckle at the receptionist''s poetic words, instantly feeling at ease in the presence of this entric character. Their eyes met, and without a word, they shared a tacit understanding, acknowledging the curious sounds emanating from the adjacent room.

    The receptionist motioned Fein to follow, leading him down a dimly lit corridor adorned with tapestries that told tales of bygone eras. Each step echoed softly against the polished wooden floor as they made their way to room 12, a luxurious haven fit for royalty. The door swung open with a gentle creak, revealing a spacious chamber adorned withvish furnishings, plush bedding, and an ornate chandelier that bathed the room in a warm, golden glow.

    Fein''s fatigue seemed to melt away in the embrace of the opulent surroundings. His eyes widened in appreciation as he took in the intricate details of the room, from the intricately carved wooden furniture to the sumptuous silk draperies that framed therge window overlooking the moonlit cityscape.

    As they stood in the opulence of room 12, a muffled pping sound resonated from the adjacent room, causing both Fein and the receptionist to exchange a knowing nce. Their eyebrows raised in unison, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and amusement. It seemed that the inn harbored its fair share of secrets and peculiarities.

    Without uttering a word, the receptionist offered a wry smile, as if silently conveying that the mysteries of the inn were best left to the imagination. Fein, too intrigued to resist, reciprocated the smile, his eyes gleaming... Whatever transpired in room 11 remained made him feel the freshness of human world again.

    With a nod of gratitude, Fein bid the receptionist farewell, closing the door to his sanctuary for the night. As he settled into the plushforts of the bed, the distant sounds of the city and the rhythmic pping from room 11 served quite a distraction.

    Despite the woman''s relentless cries for more, Fein managed to doze off, seemingly impervious to the provocative soundtrack that filled the air. His face, initially etched with weariness and dark circles under his eyes, gradually rxed into an expression of blissful oblivion. It was as if he had found a secret oasis amidst the chaos��a momentary escape from the sultry symphony that yed on.

    His mind wandered into the realm of dreams, whisking him away to distantnds and fantastical adventures. In this realm of his own creation, the woman''s moans faded into the background, reduced to nothing more than a distant echo. Fein''s face, once burdened with exhaustion, now bore a contented smile, as if he had found sce in the midst of the carnal chorus that continued unabated.

    Meanwhile, the woman''s voice echoed through the thin walls, growing louder and more fervent as the night wore on. She pleaded for more, her words dripping with desire, but Fein remained blissfully unaware. His mind had built an imprable fortress, shielding him from the explicit soundtrack that permeated the inn.

    "Oh yes! Please daddy... Faster! Uhhh..."

 Chapter 901 Reunion With Melissa

    ?

    After a week of relentless travel, Fein finally stood before the familiar wooden door. The sound of his mother''s slicing reached his ears, aforting melody that filled him with anticipation and longing. With a mixture of excitement and nervousness, he turned the doorknob and pushed open the door, revealing the sight of his mother standing in the kitchen, her back facing him.

    Melissa, engrossed in her task, suddenly felt a gust of wind brush against her skin. She turned around, the knife in her hand slipping from her grasp, ttering onto the floor. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and tears welled up in her eyes as she beheld her son, standing there before her.

    Fein''s face lit up with a radiant smile as he took in the sight of his tearful mother. He could see the mix of surprise, joy, and overwhelming emotion etched across her face. The lines of worry and exhaustion that had marred Melissa''s features disappeared, reced by a glowing radiance that emanated from her tear-filled eyes.

    Unable to contain herself any longer, Melissa rushed towards Fein, her footsteps quick and eager. She wrapped her arms tightly around him, pulling him into a warm and heartfelt embrace. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered in a voice choked with emotion, "Fein, my dear Fein, you''re finally home."

    Fein returned his mother''s embrace, holding her tightly as if afraid to let go. He could feel her love and relief enveloping him, washing away the trials and tribtions of his journey. It was a moment of pure connection and understanding, a tangible expression of the bond between a mother and her child.

    As they pulled apart slightly, their eyes met, both shimmering with unshed tears. Fein''s voice quivered with emotion as he mustered the strength to ask about his sister. "And Fey? How is she, Mom?"

    Melissa''s expression softened, a hint of sadness mingling with her joy. "Fey is doing what she loves, as always. She''s at the Ranger''s Eye base, working tirelessly to protect our stronghold. She misses you, Fein. We both do."

    Fein nodded, his heart swelling with a mixture of pride and longing. He knew Fey''s dedication to her duty, her unwaveringmitment to contribute to make their stronghold safe. Even though they were apart, their shared purpose and love for each other bound them together, even in the most challenging of times.

    As they stood there, basking in the warmth of their reunion, the weight of Fein''s journey seemed to melt away. He had finally found his way back to where he belonged, surrounded by the love and support of his family.

    After their heartfelt reunion, Fein couldn''t help but let his eyes wander towards the tantalizing aroma wafting from the kitchen. His stomach growled in anticipation, reminding him of his long journey and the need to replenish his energy. With a curious smile, he asked his mother what she was cooking.

    Melissa, her eyes still shimmering with tears, returned the smile and began to list off the dishes she had prepared. "Well, I''ve made someforting miso soup, egg pie, and a refreshing vegetable sd."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After their heartfelt reunion, Fein couldn''t help but let his eyes wander towards the tantalizing aroma wafting from the kitchen. His stomach growled in anticipation, reminding him of his long journey and the need to replenish his energy. With a curious smile, he asked his mother what she was cooking.

    Melissa, her eyes still shimmering with tears, returned the smile and began to list off the dishes she had prepared. "Well, my dear adventurer, I''ve made someforting miso soup, a delectable egg pie, and a refreshing vegetable sd. I thought you might be hungry after your travels."

    Fein''s face lit up with excitement at the mention of his favorite dishes. He eagerly pulled out a chair and sat at the dining table, while Melissa gracefully moved around the kitchen, cing the steaming bowls of soup, the golden-brown egg pie, and the vibrant sd before him.

    The aroma of the miso soup filled the room, its rich and savory scent teasing Fein''s senses. He picked up the spoon, its warmthforting his hands, and took a sip of the vorful broth. The taste exploded on his tongue, a perfect bnce of umami and warmth that instantly reminded him of home.

    Fein''s eyes widened in delight as he turned his attention to the egg pie. The crust was ky and golden, its texture light and airy. With each bite, he tasted the creamy and silky filling, a harmonious blend of eggs, cheese, and herbs. It was a taste that brought back memories ofzy Sunday mornings and shared meals with his family.

    The vegetable sd, a vibrant medley of colors and textures, offered a refreshing contrast to theforting warmth of the soup and the richness of the pie. Fein marveled at the crispness of the lettuce, the juicy burst of cherry tomatoes, and the satisfying crunch of cucumbers. It was a symphony of freshness that invigorated his taste buds and made him appreciate the simple beauty of nature''s bounty.

    As Fein savored each bite, his eyes met his mother''s, gratitude and admiration shining brightly in his gaze. With a mouthful of food, he managed to express his appreciation. "Mom, this is amazing! You''ve outdone yourself once again. Your cooking always brings so much joy andfort."

    Melissa blushed, a proud smile gracing her face. "Oh, Fein, you know how to make your old mom blush. I''m just happy to see you enjoying the meal. It''s been too long since we''ve all sat down together like this."

    They continued to eat, their conversation flowing effortlessly as they caught up on the events of their lives. It was a simple and precious moment, filled with love,ughter, and the shared pleasure of good food. Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of contentment wash over him, knowing that he was surrounded by the warmth and care of his family.

    In that cozy kitchen, with the aroma of delicious food lingering in the air and the sound of theirughter filling the room.

 Chapter 902 Changes In The Stronghold

    ?

    As Fein and Melissa enjoyed their meal together, their conversation naturally drifted towards the recent events in Fein''s life. Fein, his voice filled with enthusiasm and wonder, shared with his mother the tales of his journey to the Abyss.

    He spoke of the demons he had encountered, their appearances as diverse as the humans he had met in his travels. Fein knew that there was a prevailing prejudice against demons, a belief that all of them were inherently evil. But he wanted to challenge that notion, to reveal theplexity and diversity that existed within their realm.

    "Mom," Fein began, his eyes sparkling with passion, "the Abyss is not what everyone thinks it is. Yes, there are demons, but just like in the human world, theye in all shapes and sizes. I''ve met demons who were kind,passionate, and filled with love. They have their own cultures, their own traditions, and so much to offer."

    Melissa listened intently, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern. She trusted her son''s judgment and knew that he had apassionate heart. Still, the idea of a realm filled with demons was new and perhaps a bit unsettling to her.

    Fein continued, eager to paint a picture of the Abyss that went beyond its stereotypes. He spoke of their arts, their music, and their vibrant celebrations. He described the breathtakingndscapes, the majestic cities, and the bustling markets filled with unique treasures. He wanted his mother to understand that there was beauty and wonder in the demon realm, just as there was in the human world. He also told her of Imeng and their rtionship as apprentice and master.

    As he spoke, Fein carefully omitted the details of his battle against the satans and the powerful Demon God. He didn''t want to worry his mother unnecessarily or burden her with the knowledge of the dangers he had faced. Instead, he focused on the positive aspects, the moments of connection and understanding he had experienced.

    Melissa listened attentively, her eyes reflecting a mixture of awe and concern. She marveled at the idea that demons could possess kindness and beauty, challenging the preconceived notions she had held. Her maternal instinct urged her to protect Fein from harm, but she also knew that he was driven by a desire to bridge gaps and foster understanding.

    With a gentle smile, Melissa reached out and touched Fein''s hand. "Fein, my dear, I trust your judgment and your ability to see the good in others. It''s wonderful to hear about your adventures and the different perspectives you''ve encountered. I may not fully grasp theplexities of the Abyss, but I know that your heart is in the right ce."

    Fein''s face lit up with gratitude, his heart warmed by his mother''s eptance and support. He knew that their conversation had opened a door of understanding, allowing Melissa a glimpse into the world he had ventured into.

    Fein''s curiosity sparked as he finished sharing his tales from the Abyss. He looked at his mother with eager anticipation, his eyes filled with questions about their life in the Human realm. He knew there were matters close to his heart that he wanted to catch up on.

    "So, Mom," Fein began, leaning forward slightly, "how''s the bakery been? Are you still making those delicious pastries that everyone loves?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Melissa''s face brightened with a proud smile. "The bakery has been thriving! We''ve had new customersing in, and our pastries are as popr as ever. Your recipes and techniques have be the foundation of our sess. I couldn''t be prouder of what we''ve aplished together."

    His curiosity then shifted to his sister Fey. "And what about Fey? How''s she doing? Is she still dedicated to her work at the Ranger''s Eye base?"

    Melissa''s expression softened as she spoke of her daughter. "Fey is doing well, my dear. She''s still as devoted as ever to her responsibilities at the base. She''s be an integral part of the team, using her leadership to protect and serve. I know she misses you dearly, but she understands the importance of her duty."

    "She really took the role of Vice-President seriously." Fein couldn''t but chuckle. He was d that his sister found his purpose. And he was happy that she was taking care of his old team.

    "And the stronghold," Fein inquired, his tone filled with curiosity, "has it changed much since I left? Are the familiar faces still there? And have the portals reappeared all around the continent?"

    Melissa''s expression became thoughtful as she considered the questions. "The stronghold has undergone some changes, my dear. Some familiar faces have moved on, seeking new opportunities to other stronghold. As for the portals, they haven''t reappeared. I don''t much about this matter, you should ask Fey and Michael. Michael alwayse here to ask about you and when will you return."

    Fein''s eyes widened slightly, his mind processing the information. The absence of the portals signaled a shift in the dynamics of their world. Yet, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief knowing that the danger they once posed had subsided. Though, even if the portalse, his strength wasn''t the same as he left anymore. Now, he have bunch of Satan-level spells on him along with his unlimited mana. Even if hundreds of SS-ranks, he just have to spam his spell, he would let them taste what it means to face unlimited meteor, fireball, etc... He could even make the time still forever.

    Although the consumption of temporal stasis was exaggerated. Is it a problem with his infinite mana? For to other Satans, yes. But for him, meh... Other Satans can only maintain temporal stasis for two hours at most.

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face. A mixture of emotions yed across Fein''s face��pride for his mother''s sess, longing for his sister''s presence, and a touch of nostalgia for the stronghold he had called home. But above all, there was a sense of gratitude for the opportunity to reconnect with his family and be a part of their lives once more.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 903 Awe And Admiration

    ?

    Fein plopped himself onto his bed with azy flop, his tired body sinking into the soft mattress. The room, neat and spotless, looked exactly as he remembered it, thanks to his mom''s OCD-level cleaning skills. He couldn''t help but appreciate her effort, even after a whole year of his absence.

    As hey there, his gaze wandered to the ceiling, his mind drifting to his teacher from the Abyss, Imeng. Theold man had taken him under his wing, making him his apprentice. But why? Fein scratched his head, trying to figure out Imeng''s motives. Was it all part of some master n to pit him against his own brother, the Demon God?

    The thought gnawed at him, stirring up a mix of confusion and curiosity. He couldn''t deny the intense training sessions with Imeng, the endless hours of pushing himself to the limit. The guy was tough but caring, always pushing Fein to be his best.

    Fein''s brows furrowed, a contemtive expression taking over his face. He wondered if there was more to the story, some hidden connection between him and Imeng that he hadn''t fully grasped yet. Maybe Imeng saw something in him, some spark of potential that made him believe Fein could stand up against the all-powerful Demon God.

    The weight of responsibility settled on Fein''s chest, his mind buzzing with questions. Though, even if Imeng doesn''t ask him to fight the Demon God. He would still have to face the Demon God. Fein won''t forget the enmity he had with that Demon God. He still owe him a beating in the future. Fein was confident that with his talent upgrade, it won''t be long before he surpass him.

    But for now, he let himself sink further into the cozyfort of his bed, his thoughts floating through theplexities of his journey. He knew that the answers he sought would reveal themselves in due time, but for now, he allowed himself a moment of rest.

    Feiny on his cozy bed, the wooden ceiling above him casting gentle shadows in the soft glow of the moonlight that filtered through the open window. The cool breeze brushed against his skin, offering a soothing respite from the turmoil of his thoughts.

    Imeng''s face loomedrge in Fein''s mind, his mentor and teacher, but also the brother of the formidable Demon God. Questions tumbled through Fein''s consciousness, like leaves caught in a whirlwind. Why was Imeng opposed to his own blood? What had transpired between the two that had led to such a conflict?

    Fein recalled the chilling words of the Demon God, using Imeng of rebellion. It was clear that something had gone terribly wrong, shattering the bond that should have existed between brothers. The thought sent shivers down Fein''s spine, the weight of the unknown pressing upon him.

    He couldn''t help but wonder about Imeng''s true strength. His master had always exuded a sense of quiet power, a force that seemed to flow effortlessly beneath his calm exterior. Fein had witnessed glimpses of Imeng''s abilities during their training sessions, moments of sheer brilliance that left him in awe. But there was a lingering question in his mind, an uncertainty about the extent of Imeng''s true capabilities.

    Fein''s eyes narrowed, his brows furrowing in concentration. He had seen Imeng deflect powerful attacks with ease, his movements graceful and precise. There was an aura of confidence and mastery that surrounded him, hinting at depths of power yet to be fully revealed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But there was more to Imeng than just his magical strength. Fein remembered the wisdom and guidance his mentor had imparted, the insights into the intricacies of the Abyss and theplexities of their existence. Imeng possessed a depth of knowledge that surpassed mere magical prowess, a wisdom that came from a profound understanding of the world they inhabited, a true sage of knowledge.

    As Fein pondered these thoughts, he knew that delving into the mysteries of his teacher''s true strength would require time and effort, but he was willing to uncover the truth. He longed to understand the depths of Imeng''s power, the reasons behind his rebellion, and the role he yed in shaping Fein''s own destiny.

    As Fein drifted deeper into slumber, his mind embraced the tranquil realm of dreams. Unbeknownst to him, a mysterious presence stirred in the shadows, their eyes fixated upon him with a mix of reverence and awe. Ten figures materialized beside his bed, each one bearing the visage of an otherworldly being.

    Among them were chimera ants, their insectoid features illuminated by the soft moonlight. Their multifaceted eyes glimmered with a blend of awe and admiration as they gazed upon Fein.

    A fallen angel stood tall, its ethereal wings unfurled, casting a gentle shadow upon the room. Alongside them, shadowy monsters lurked, their forms ever-shifting and enigmatic.

    In the hushed stillness of the room, the assembled creatures kneeled in unison, their voices barely above a whisper. "The master is back," they murmured, their words carrying a sense of profound respect and devotion. Their hushed tones echoed through the air, mingling with the gentle rustling of the breeze that seeped in through the open window.

    Their faces, as diverse as their forms, reflected a mix of emotions. The chimera ants disyed a blend of loyalty and eagerness, their mandibles twitching with anticipation. The fallen angel''s countenance bore a serene expression, tinged with a hint of relief, as if a long-awaited reunion had finallye to pass. The shadow monsters, their features shrouded in darkness, conveyed a sense of silent reverence through their ever-shifting forms.

    With an air of reverence, the creatures lingered in the presence of their slumbering master, their gazes fixed upon him with unwavering intensity. They recognized in Fein a power and purpose that resonated deeply with their own existence. His return signifies that the world is about to change!

    In the cocoon of dreams, Fein remained oblivious to the silent vigil kept by his newfoundpanions. The room, imbued with the warmth of the cozy bed and the gentle sway of the wooden ceiling, became a sanctuary of hidden wonders and unseen alliances. The cool breeze continued to caress the room, its gentle touch a testament to the mystique that surrounded Fein and those who revered him.

    As the night progressed, the figures gradually dissipated into the shadows from whence they came, their whispered words lingering in the air. They retreated into the depths of the unknown, each returning to their own realms and existences.

 Chapter 904 Reuniting With His Friends

    ?

    The morning sunlight streamed through the window, casting a warm glow upon Fein''s face as he awoke from his restful slumber. Stretching his limbs and rubbing the remnants of sleep from his eyes,

    Eager to reconnect with his friends, Fein reached for his phone on the nightstand beside his bed. With a few swift taps, he dialed Michael''s number and held the device to his ear, anticipation evident in his expression. After a brief moment, the call connected.

    "Hey, Michael! It''s me, Fein," he greeted, his voice filled with a mix of excitement and warmth.

    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line, followed by a surprised gasp. "Fein?! Is that really you?" Michael''s voice crackled with disbelief, tinged with a hint of joy.

    Fein chuckled, his lips curving into a bright smile. "Yeah, it''s me, buddy. I''m back!"

    Their conversation continued, punctuated byughter and exmations of disbelief. Fein shared snippets of his journey and the incredible experiences he had encountered in the Abyss. Michael listened intently, his eyes widening with every tale Fein spun.

    "Man, you''ve been through so much," Michael eximed, his voice filled with admiration. "We''ve missed you, Fein. It''s great to have you back."

    Fein''s heart swelled with gratitude and affection for his friend. "I missed you guys too. Hey, how about we meet up? Just like old times."

    Michael agreed eagerly, his voice filled with anticipation. "Absolutely! Let''s get the gang back together. I''ll call Kidd and let him know."

    A short whileter, Fein also called Kidd, then the three friends found themselves reunited in a cozy caf��, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee permeating the air. Fein''s eyes lit up as he spotted Michael and Kidd approaching, their faces mirroring his own excitement. They greeted each other with tight embraces and beaming smiles, their reunion a testament to the enduring bond of friendship.

    Seated at a corner table, they engaged in animated conversation, their voices intertwining as they caught up on the daily affairs of their lives. Laughter echoed through the caf�� as they delved into light-hearted topics, reminiscing about shared memories and inside jokes. Fein''s face radiated joy as he basked in the familiar camaraderie and banter that had defined their friendship.

    Their conversation flowed effortlessly, punctuated by moments of yful teasing and heartfelt expressions of support. Fein felt rxed in thefort of their presence, their shared history serving as a foundation for their bond. The cozy ambience of the caf��, with its wooden furnishings and the gentle hum of conversations around them, provided the perfect backdrop for their reunion.

    As they continued to share stories andughter, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of happiness for the friendship that had withstood the test of time and distance.

    And so, in that cozy caf��, surrounded by the warmth of friendship and the promise of shared adventures yet toe, Fein relished in the joy of being reunited with his friends, grateful for the precious moments they had to reconnect and forge new memories together.

    ...

    As the weeks passed by, Fein found himself immersed in the joyous reunion with his friends. They spent countless hours together, catching up on everything that had happened during his year-long absence. The cozy setting of Fein''s room, with its wooden ceiling and the gentle cool breeze from the window, created the perfect atmosphere for their heartfelt conversations.

    Voli, the golden bear,y beside Fein on the bed, his eyes filled with a mix of happiness and concern for his master. "Master, you''re finally here again..."

    "How''s the Dark Knights treating you?" Fein caressed Voli''s soft golden fur and patted his head subconsciously.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Well, they are good. Kassandra too good to me after your absence. There''s also good news." Voli have a happy smile and rubbed his head to Fein''s palms voluntarily.

    "Good news?" Fein asked with his eyebrows raised. "What is it?"

    "Well, the super serum is already finished!"

    "Damn! Really!?"

    Meanwhile, Fey, Fein''s sister, leaned against the wall, her face beaming with a warm smile, d to have her brother back safe and sound. Melissa, the caring and overprotective mother, busied herself in the kitchen, preparing some snacks and beverages for the group.

    Fein and his friendsughed, reminisced, and shared stories of their affairs in the past year. Brick Norty, the brilliant scientist, shared fascinating insights and discoveries from his research to Fein and began to brag about his aplishments.

    Kidd, Fein and Michael''s, the trio, added a touch of mischief to the gathering, their yful banter and lighthearted jokes bringing smiles to everyone''s faces. They talked about the changes that had urred in their lives and the world around them, discussing the current state of the Ranger''s Eye and the challenges they faced in past year.

    ''Life is good'' Fein smiled at look at each familiar faces. In the Abyss, he have gotten used seeing demons. Now, he felt the freshness of change of environment. ''Humans are really more pleasing to the eyes.''

    As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow over the room, the friends exchanged heartfelt goodbyes. Fein watched as each of them left, a mixture of emotions flooding his heart.

    Alone in his room once again, Feiny on his cozy bed, staring up at the wooden ceiling, a contented smile gracing his lips.

    KNOCK! KNOCK!

    "Brother..."

    "Master, can wee in?"

    Fein turned his attention towards the sound, a smile forming on his face. Opening the door, Fein weed Fey and Voli into his room. Fein couldn''t help but feelplicated emotions as his sister now looks mature than before. Whether it was temperament and behavior, Fey really look like a person of authority.

    Fey look at her brother with a smile. "I will be in he next room. If you need me, just knock."

    "Got it." Fein smiled in response. "Fey, you have grown into a responsible woman. I''m d..."

    "Who told you to leave whenever you want? Without you, I have to worry about mother everyday. Mother is always worried." Fey stared at his directly in the eyes.

 Chapter 905 Affairs Of The Dark Knights

    ?

    "That''s right master. Sister, Fey look always stressed." Voli, the clever and loyal golden bear, plopped down onto the floor, his heavy frame creating a soft thud. His eyes, filled with a mix of weariness and affection for his master, met Fein''s gaze. Fein couldn''t help but tease his furry friend, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    Voli, the clever and loyal golden bear, plopped down onto the floor, his heavy frame creating a soft thud. His eyes, filled with a mix of weariness and affection for his master, met Fein''s gaze. Fein couldn''t help but tease his furry friend, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    "Voli, my old friend," Fein chuckled, "some things never change, huh? You''re still aszy as ever."

    Voli''s ears perked up at the sound of Fein''s voice, his expression a mixture of yful annoyance and contentment. He let out a low rumble, as if protesting against the usation, but his eyes sparkled with a shared understanding between them.

    Fein walked over to where Voliy, bending down to ruffle the golden bear''s fur. His fingers ran through the soft, golden strands, relishing in the familiar warmth and texture. Voli responded with a soft grunt, a sign of familiarity andfort.

    "You know, Voli," Fein continued, a yful tone in his voice, "I thought you would have picked up a few new tricks while I was away. But it seems you''re still the same oldzy bear."

    Voli''s eyes narrowed, his mouth opening in what seemed like a bearish grin. It was as if he understood every word Fein spoke, his eyes revealing a hidden depth of intelligence and a bond that transcended words.

    Fein''s teasing continued as he recounted stories of their past adventures, reminiscing about the times when Voli''sziness had both amused and exasperated him. The cozy room resonated with their sharedughter, filling the air with a sense of camaraderie and affection.

    Fey, who had been silently observing their interaction, couldn''t help but join in the banter. She teased Voli about his penchant for finding the mostfortable spots to nap. "Well, I''ll head back to my room now..."

    "Takecare." Fein nodded.

    After Fey was gone. Fein sighed a little. He didn''t dare to look at his sister as he knew that what he said was true. ''Well, it''s not bad. Anyways, her current maturity is a good thing.''

    Voli, the clever and loyal golden bear, plopped down onto the floor, his heavy frame creating a soft thud. His eyes, filled with a mix of weariness and affection for his master, met Fein''s gaze. Fein couldn''t help but tease his furry friend, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    "Voli, my old friend," Fein chuckled, "some things never change, huh? You''re still aszy as ever."

    Voli''s ears perked up at the sound of Fein''s voice, his expression a mixture of yful annoyance and contentment. He let out a low rumble, as if protesting against the usation, but his eyes sparkled with a shared understanding between them.

    Fein walked over to where Voliy, bending down to ruffle the golden bear''s fur. His fingers ran through the soft, golden strands, relishing in the familiar warmth and texture. Voli responded with a soft grunt, a sign of familiarity andfort.

    "You know, Voli," Fein continued, a yful tone in his voice, "I thought you would have picked up a few new tricks while I was away. But it seems you''re still the same oldzy bear."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Voli''s eyes narrowed, his mouth opening in what seemed like a bearish grin. It was as if he understood every word Fein spoke, his eyes revealing a hidden depth of intelligence and a bond that transcended words.

    Fein''s teasing continued as he recounted stories of their past adventures, reminiscing about the times when Voli''sziness had both amused and exasperated him. The cozy room resonated with their sharedughter, filling the air with a sense of camaraderie and affection.

    Fey, who had been silently observing their interaction, couldn''t help but join in the banter. She teased Voli about his penchant for finding the mostfortable spots to nap, recounting amusing anecdotes that elicited heartyughter from both Fein and herself.

    The following day, Fein made his way to the secret base of the Dark Knights, curious to see how things had changed during his year-long absence. As he stepped into the familiar surroundings, the members of the Dark Knights caught sight of him, their expressions transforming from surprise to sheer ecstasy. They greeted him with excitement, their voices echoing through the base.

    "Boss! You''re back!" one of the members eximed, his eyes widening with delight.

    Fein grinned in response, feeling a surge of warmth at their enthusiastic wee. "It''s good to be back, everyone," he replied, his voice filled with genuine affection for hisrades.

    As the initial excitement settled, Kassandra, the strong swordswoman and Fein''s right-hand woman, stepped forward to brief him on the changes that had taken ce in the organization.

    "Boss, since you''ve been gone, our members have shown a remarkable increase in theirpletion rate for missions," Kassandra reported, her voice brimming with admiration. "Their dedication and training have paid off, and we''ve achieved some significant victories."

    Fein nodded, impressed by the dedication and progress of his team. He could see the determination reflected in their eyes and the way they carried themselves.

    Kassandra continued, "We''ve also sessfully developed your superpower serum that has enhanced the abilities of our members. It''s been a game-changer in our operations, giving us a significant advantage inbat situations."

    Fein listened intently and asionally nod his head with satisfaction. He had always encouraged innovation and progress within the Dark Knights, and he was pleased to see the fruits of theirbor.

    And that''s not all," Kassandra added, her voice growing even more animated. "We''ve recruited over a hundred new members who have shown exceptional potential."

    "Not bad..." Fein''s smile widened. He knew that the growth and expansion of the Dark Knights were crucial for expansion, and he was delighted to see their ranks swelling with talented individuals. "Kassandra, you didn''t disappoint me. It seems my decision to recruit you was right."

    "I''ll keep working hard." Kassandra who look stoic most of the time gave a rare, genuine smile on her face.

    Feeling a surge of gratitude, Fein addressed hisrades. "I''m proud of each and every one of you. The Dark Knights have grown stronger during my absence, and it''s because of your dedication."

 Chapter 906 Experiences In The Abyss

    ?

    The sun streamed through the window, casting a warm glow on the cozy room where Fein had spent the night. As the first rays of daylight touched his face, Fein stirred from his slumber, feeling the gentle nudge of Voli, his loyal golden bearpanion. Voli''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he urged Fein to rise and begin the day.

    "Come on, Fein. Melissa has prepared breakfast for us," Volimunicated through their unique bond, his voice filled with a mix of excitement and hunger.

    Fein groaned softly, still feeling the remnants of sleep clinging to him. He reluctantly threw off the covers and sat up, stretching his limbs under Voli''s watchful gaze. The cool breeze from the open window brushed against his face, invigorating him and dispelling thest traces of drowsiness.

    With a tired smile, Fein ruffled Voli''s fur affectionately. "Alright, buddy. Let''s go satisfy our appetites," he replied, his voiceced with a hint of amusement.

    As they made their way to the dining area, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee and mouthwatering food greeted their senses. The table was adorned with a colorful array of dishes, a testament to Melissa''s culinary skills and love for her family. Fein''s eyes widened in delight at the sight before him, his stomach rumbling in anticipation.

    Sitting at the table was Fey, Fein''s beloved sister, her sses perched on her nose as she sipped her coffee. Her expression was serene, her eyes hidden behind the lenses, giving her an air of intelligence and grace.

    "Morning, Fein," Fey greeted him with a warm smile, her voice filled with the subtle familiarity that only siblings share.

    "Hey, sis," Fein replied, his fatigue slowly dissipating as he took his seat at the table.

    Melissa, their caring and nurturing mother, bustled around the kitchen, her face radiating joy at the sight of her children gathered together. Her hands moved with practiced ease, arranging tes and serving portions of the delectable feast she had prepared. Her love for her family was evident in every carefully crafted dish.

    "Good morning, my darlings," Melissa greeted them, her voice carrying a motherly affection that enveloped the room. "I hope you''re hungry. I''ve made all your favorites."

    Fein''s mouth watered at the sight of the spread before him. Pancakes stacked high, fluffy scrambled eggs, crispy bacon, and a variety of fruits and pastries adorned the table. It was a feast fit for champions.

    With their tes piled high, the family sat together, enjoying theforting clinks of cutlery against porcin. The room filled with contented sighs and satisfied murmurs as they savored the vors of Melissa''s cooking, each bite a testament to her skill and love.

    With tes piled high and the aroma of delicious food wafting through the air, Fein and his family eagerly dug into the breakfast feast prepared by Melissa. The room resonated with the sounds of satisfied chewing and asional murmurs of appreciation.

    Fein took a moment to savor the first bite of his fluffy pancakes, closing his eyes and letting the vors dance on his tongue. His face lit up with delight as he savored thebination of sweetness and lightness, a perfect harmony of texture and taste.

    "Mmm, Mom, these pancakes are amazing!" Fein eximed, his voice brimming with genuine enthusiasm. "You''ve outdone yourself."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Melissa beamed with pride at her son''spliment, her eyes sparkling with joy. "I''m d you like them, Fein. It''s always a pleasure to see you enjoy my cooking," she replied, her voice filled with maternal affection.

    Voli, ever the voracious eater, wasted no time in devouring his portion of the breakfast. His jaws moved with lightning speed as he gobbled down his food, his eyes shining with delight. The bear''s expression was pure bliss, his focus solely on the enjoyment of the meal.

    Fein chuckled at Voli''s eagerness, his eyes crinkling with amusement. "Slow down, buddy," he teased. "You''ll give yourself a stomachache if you eat that fast."

    Voli shot Fein a yful re, his mouth full of food. His expression seemed to say, "Who cares? Food is meant to be enjoyed!"

    Amidst the flurry of feasting, Fey interjected with her own unique contributions to the conversation. She sipped her coffee thoughtfully, her gaze fixed on Fein. From behind her sses, her eyes sparkled with curiosity.

    "So, Fein, tell us more about your time in the Abyss," Fey inquired, her voice filled with intrigue. "What was it like? Any interesting encounters?"

    Fein paused for a moment, savoring the taste of the perfectly cooked bacon before responding. He took a sip of his juice, savoring the tangy sweetness on his pte.

    "Well, sis," Fein began, a hint of excitement in his voice, "the Abyss was a great ce actually. There are three realms... Lowe Realm, Middle Realm, and the Upper Realm. Each realm has their own structures. In the Lower Realm, most inhabitants are F-rank to A-B rank Demons. In the Middle Realm, most of the demons there are Devils and Satan-level. You must know the princes of hell right?"

    "You mean Lucifer, Beelzebub and whatnot?" Fey leaned in closer, her curiosity evident in her posture. "Tell me more. What were they like? Did you encounter them or what?"

    "I beat the shit out of them." Fein chuckled. "Well, more interestingly, I met an entric old man."

    Just like that, Fein told his sister about the interesting things that he experience in the Abyss. Of course, he didn''t tell her that he conquered the Lower Realm and almost ruled the Middle Abyss if not for the Demon God''s sudden appearance.

    As the conversation flowed, Fein regaled his sister with tales of his adventures, recounting thrilling battles and narrow escapes. He described the enigmatic creatures he encountered, their otherworldly powers, and the lessons he learned along the way.

    Between bites and sips, the family sharedughter and engaged in lighthearted banter. Fein''sments about the vors of the food became more animated and yful, resembling the passionate critiques seen in anime food shows. He analyzed the textures, the bnce of spices, and the harmoniousbination of ingredients, hisments delivered with a touch of dramatic ir.

    Melissa watched her children with a mixture of amusement and adoration, her heart brimming with happiness at the sight of their bond and the joy they found in each other''spany. In that cozy room, amidst the shared meal, Fein''s return had brought an extrayer of warmth and love.

 Chapter 907 The City Of Earl Harbor

    ?

    Fein and Voli strolled into the garden, finding a cozy spot to rx under the warm sun. Voli plopped down on the ground,zily stretching out his massive body, while Fein settled in close by, his gaze fixated on the radiant orb in the sky.

    As the cool breeze rustled through the leaves, Fein''s thoughts drifted into deep contemtion. He couldn''t help but feel an intense longing within him, a burning desire to ascend to the coveted SSS-rank status. Revenge against the Demon God, standing as the strongest Degu User, and dominating the world��all these aspirations flooded his mind.

    Fein''s eyes shifted from the sun to the distant horizon, a determined glint shining in his gaze. He imagined himself at the peak of his power, a force that is enough to affect the world. The thought of facing the Demon God again, this time as an unstoppable powerhouse, fueled his fire of in his heart.

    But it wasn''t just about settling scores. Fein craved personal growth, to push beyond his limits and to fight stronger enemies. He wasn''t the same salted, and ambitionless fish anymore after staying in the world where the bigger fist has say. He began to yearn to stand tall among and be the strongest! It was about carving his own ce in the world, leaving his mark, where he could call the shots and stand at the peak.

    Voli, as if feeling the change in the mood, nced over at Fein, his eyes reflecting a glint. It was as if he understood the depths of Fein''s ambition and stood ready to apany him every step of the way. The bond between them was unspoken yet unbreakable, a subtle connect between master and beastpanion.

    In that serene garden, Fein''s dreams and desires took shape under the bright sun. The path to bing an SSS-rank Degu User shimmered with excitement and uncertainty.

    With a mischievous grin, Fein whispered to himself, "Just you wait, Demon God. I''ll make you regret ever crossing paths with me." His gaze intensified, his eyes burning with fighting spirit and a thirst for power.

    The garden remained a peaceful haven, a sanctuary where Fein''s longing for strength and revenge blossomed. It was a ce where dreams intertwined with reality, where Fein''s destiny as an SSS-rank Degu User began to take root. And with Voli by his side, Fein was filled with the certainty that he would reach the pinnacle of power and im his rightful ce among the greats.

    ...

    The East was alive, bustling with the energy of its people. They hurried through the streets, their footsteps echoing against the worn cobblestones. Tall buildings with fancy designs reached up to the sky, casting long shadows over the busy scene below.

    The sound of church bells echoed through the air, calling the faithful to their Sunday worship. People flocked to the grand churches that lined the streets, their ornate fa?ades shining in the afternoon sun. Hymns and prayers filled the air, creating a serene atmosphere amidst the chaos of the city.

    Over at the city gate, carriages lined up, waiting for inspection. Guards stood watch, eyeing each carriage with suspicion. They took their job seriously, making sure no troublemakers slipped through the cracks. It was all about keeping the peace and protecting the city.

    Inside the carriages, hidden behind tinted windows, sat the wealthy and influential. Nobles and dignitaries with their airs of importance traveled in style. Their servants scurried around, making sure their masters had everything they needed. It was all about appearances and showing off their wealth.

    In the gate, Guards stood firm, their expressions stern, as they performed their duty of inspecting those who sought entrance into the capital city of Earl Harbor.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Among the throng of merchants, a stout and irritable man caught the attention of the guards. His face contorted with frustration as the guard''s words fell upon his ears. "No identity card, no entry," the guard stated firmly, his voice tinged with authority.

    The merchant''s brow furrowed, his lips forming a thin line. "What nonsense is this?" he eximed, his voiceced with annoyance. "I''ve been doing business in this city for years, and now you demand an identity card? Absurd!"

    The guard''s expression remained unchanged, his gaze fixed upon the defiant merchant. "New regtions, sir. Everyone must have a valid identity card to enter."

    The merchant''s eyes narrowed, his voice filled with frustration. "And what am I supposed to do now? I have goods to deliver! I can''t afford to waste my time and money on some useless card!"

    A small crowd began to gather, curious onlookers eager to witness the unfolding dispute. The merchant, refusing to back down, gestured emphatically with his hands as he argued his case. "Listen here, guard. I have logical reasons! I''ve been a loyal merchant, paying my taxes and contributing to this city''s economy. What harm would it do to let me through?"

    The guard crossed his arms, his expression unyielding. "Rules are rules, sir. If you want to enter, you''ll have to pay the fee of six gold coins for a temporary pass."

    The merchant''s face flushed with anger, his voice growing louder. "Six gold coins? That''s an outrageous amount! I refuse to be extorted like this! It''s daylight robbery!"

    The guard''s expression remained stoic, his gaze unwavering. "It''s the price you''ll have to pay if you wish to enter. Take it or leave it."

    The merchant''s shoulders slumped in defeat, a mixture of frustration and resignation crossing his features. He begrudgingly reached into his pocket and produced a small pouch, counting out the required amount. His grumbles filled the air as he dropped the coins into the guard''s outstretched hand.

    "Fine," he muttered under his breath. "But mark my words, this won''t go unnoticed. The city shouldn''t treat its hardworking merchants like this."

    With a curt nod, the guard motioned for the merchant to proceed through the gate. The crowd dispersed, their curiosity satisfied, leaving behind an air of tension and unease.

    As the merchant passed through the gate, his steps heavy and his face etched with frustration, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of defeat. The city he once knew had changed, and its demands had be increasingly burdensome. Yet, with a heavy heart, he knew he had no choice but to adapt to the ever-evolving rules and regtions.

 Chapter 908 Troublemakers

    ?

    Merchants and traders hustled through the streets, their armsden with goods. Market stalls overflowed with colorful disys, tempting passersby with their wares. The air was thick with the mingling scents of spices, freshly baked bread, and the sweet fragrance of flowers.

    Laughter and conversation filled the air, apanied by the music of street performers. Acrobats flipped and tumbled, drawing crowds with their daring tricks. Artists captured the vibrant scene on their canvases, their hands moving swiftly to immortalize the energy of the East.

    In the midst of it all, workers toiled in workshops, creating the goods that fueled the city''s economy. Craftsmen honed their skills, putting their heart and soul into their work. Schrs sought knowledge in the libraries, poring over books with determination.

    As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow over the East, the pace slowed down. The city exhaled, ready to embrace the tranquility of the night. The buildings stood tall, their grandeur shining under the soft glow of streetlights.

    Meanwhile,

    a gang of pint-sized troublemakers roamed freely, their small frames darting through the crowd like nimble shadows. These kids were the notorious pickpockets of the East, well-versed in the art of snatching valuables without batting an eye.

    With mischievous grins stered across their faces, they weaved effortlessly between market stalls, their hands moving with lightning speed. It was like a game to them, a thrilling dance of trickery and stealth.

    One particrly daring boy, his tousled hair matching his carefree spirit, spotted an oblivious merchant whose pouch was ripe for the picking. He elbowed his partner, a girl with a devilish gleam in her eyes, and signaled their next target with a discreet nod.

    Without missing a beat, the boy slinked behind the unsuspecting merchant, his nimble fingers poised for action. He pretended to peruse a nearby disy, diverting attention away from his true intention. The girl, quick-witted and sly, engaged the merchant in animated conversation, using her charm to distract him from their devious n.

    As the boy''s hand stealthily reached for the merchant''s pouch, his fingers danced across the fabric with the grace of a seasoned thief. The sp was undone in an instant, and he plucked a small pouch of coins, his eyes glinting with triumph.

    Meanwhile, another duo of troublemakers orchestrated their own scheme, ying their roles with finesse. A petite girl, her eyes brimming with mischief, feigned interest in a colorful disy of scarves. Her partner, a boy with a mischievous smirk, approached the unsuspecting merchant with a tale of a lost coin.

    "Hey, mister," the boy began, his voice innocent butced with cunning. "I dropped a coin somewhere around here. Mind giving me a hand to find it?"

    The merchant, ever the helpful soul, leaned over the counter, his attention fixed on the search for the elusive coin. Little did he know, his pouchy defenseless, ripe for the taking. The girl seized the opportunity, her nimble fingers making quick work of relieving the merchant of a handful of coins.

    Their eyes met, the stolen goods safely tucked away, and they exchanged triumphant smirks. They blended seamlessly back into the crowd, their aplished acts hidden beneath their youthful fa?ades.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    These pickpocket prodigies, masters of their trade at such a tender age, reveled in the thrill of their forbidden exploits. Their faces reflected abination of excitement, mischief, and a touch of rebellion, their eyes alight with the exhration of outsmarting the unsuspecting victims.

    As the day wore on, these nimble-fingered rascals continued their exploits throughout the market, their actions met with a blend of awe and frustration from the oblivious merchants and bewildered shoppers. In this chaotic tapestry ofmerce andmotion, they were the silent predators. Such scenes aren''t rare in the city.

    As the sun began to set over Earl Harbor, casting long shadows across the city, the young pickpockets retreated to a dimly lit alley. Their stolen spoils, clutched tightly in their hands, were destined for the bald man who awaited their arrival.

    Fear tinged their expressions as they approached the imposing figure, his presence exuding a sense of authority and danger. The man''s stern gaze fell upon the meager collection of coins, his disappointment evident in the furrow of his brow.

    "What''s this?" he growled, his voiceced with discontent. "Is this all you managed to snatch today?"

    The kids lowered their gazes, their faces etched with a mix of guilt and apprehension. They knew their efforts fell short of the bald man''s expectations. They were merely pawns in a game orchestrated by someone much more powerful.

    One boy, his eyes darting nervously, mustered the courage to speak. "S-sorry, sir," he stammered. "It was a tough day. People were more cautious than usual."

    The bald man''s expression hardened, his disappointment giving way to a menacing re. He stepped closer, his imposing figure casting a shadow over the young thieves. "You think excuses will save you?" he sneered. "You know what happens to those who disappoint me, don''t you?"

    Trepidation gripped the children, their faces pale with fear. They had seen firsthand the consequences of crossing the bald man, and the memory alone was enough to send shivers down their spines. Their mischievous and yful behavior was nowhere to be seen.

    "I expect better from all of you," he continued, his voiceced with a chilling threat. "If I find out any of you are holding back or getting soft, you''ll regret it. Remember, I own you, and I can make your lives a living hell if I so choose."

    The children nodded frantically, their eyes wide with terror. They understood the gravity of the situation and the consequences of displeasing their exploitative overseer. They were trapped in a cycle of dependency and fear, forced into a life of thievery against their will.

    With a dismissive wave of his hand, the bald man turned away from the children, his presence lingering like a dark cloud in the alley. "Get out of my sight," he spat, his voice dripping with disdain. "And remember, I''m always watching."

    As the kids scurried away, their hearts pounding in their chests, their faces mirrored a mixture of relief and lingering unease. They knew that their freedom was an illusion, that their stolen spoils were merely a means to survive under the watchful eye of their exploiter.

 Chapter 909 Reemergence Of Portals

    ?

    The city of Earl Harbor bustled with its usual activity. People hurriedly went about their daily routines, passing by a man standing in front of the church. He appeared calm andposed, a stark contrast to the fric energy surrounding him.

    With a serene expression, the man delicately scattered pellets on the ground, attracting a small flock of doves. Their gentle coos and fluttering wings created a momentary respite from the bustling streets. Yet, as the man continued his peaceful gesture, the oblivious passersby paid him no mind. They hurried past, consumed by their own concerns.

    Suddenly, the tranquil atmosphere shattered, reced by a terrifying spectacle that unfolded in the sky above. Portals materialized, their ethereal blue glow standing in stark contrast to the peaceful backdrop. Waves of monstrous creatures poured forth, their grotesque forms blotting out the sky. Among them, hundreds of S-ranked threats emerged, their malevolent presence put heavy pressure to the entire city.

    But it was the sight of a single monstrosity, drenched in blood and oozing with an aura of pure evil, that ignited panic in the man''s eyes. The world around him seemed to blur as fear gripped his heart. His cool demeanor shattered, reced by a frantic urgency.

    "What... What''s happening?!" he eximed, his voice trembling with anxiety. He cast desperate nces around, searching for answers, but found none. The air crackled with tension as chaos erupted, shattering the tranquility that once filled the city.

    Abandoning his peaceful task, the man abandoned his post, his steps faltering as he sprinted away from the church. Panic took hold, spreading like wildfire through the streets of Earl Harbor. The once bustling thoroughfare became a scene of terror as people screamed and scrambled to find safety.

    The echoes of terror reverberated through the city as panic consumed the inhabitants. Fear painted their faces with wide-eyed expressions, their features contorted with terror and disbelief. The ordinary, mundane activities of their lives had been shattered by an unimaginable threat.

    In the face of impending doom, the man joined the throngs of desperate citizens, his footsteps drowned out by the cacophony of screams and cries for help. It was a scene of pandemonium, a stark reminder of the fragility of everyday life and the suddenness with which chaos can descend.

    As the man fled, his heart pounding in his chest, he became just another face in the sea of terrified onlookers. The once tranquil city of Earl Harbor had became chaotic in just an instant.

    Amidst the crazy chaos in Earl Harbor, those stuck-up S-ranked monsters were having a grand old time, unting their superiority. With smirks stered across their monstrous mugs, they looked down on the poor folks of the city like they were ants. Arrogant jerks, the lot of them.

    Gathering in their little monster huddle, they couldn''t help but show off their superiority with snide remarks and condescending tones. Their voices carried through the air, mocking and belittling anyone unfortunate enough to hear them.

    The streets became a terrifying spectacle of monstrous beings. Among the countless S-ranked creatures that swarmed the city, their appearances varied, each one more grotesque than thest.

    ws glinted in the sunlight, sharp and deadly, as some of the monsters prowled the streets with predatory grace. Their talons, as long as daggers, were capable of tearing through steel and flesh alike. These wicked appendages spoke volumes about the destruction they were capable of wreaking upon the unsuspecting city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Tentacles slithered and writhed, like serpents hungry for prey. Some of the creatures boasted multiple tentacles, each one ending in a suction cup lined with tiny, razor-sharp teeth. With lightning-fast movements, they could ensnare their victims, constricting them with an iron grip.

    Eyes, dark and foreboding, caught the attention of onlookers. Some monsters had deep blue orbs that seemed to possess an otherworldly glow, a chilling reminder of their sinister nature. These eyes, filled with an insatiable hunger, scanned the surroundings, searching for their next target.

    Among the monstrous horde, humanoid figures with bluish skin emerged. Towering over the terrified humans, their muscr frames hinted at their immense strength. Their presence alone was enough to send shivers down the spines of those unfortunate enough to cross their path.

    But amidst the throng of menacing creatures, one figure stood out from the rest. This humanoid monster, covered in fresh blood, exuded an aura of cruelty that sent shivers down the spines of even his fellow monsters. With piercing yellow eyes that gleamed with sadistic delight, he embodied a perfect blend of power and malevolence.

    Dark green hair cascaded down his shoulders, adding a touch of wildness to his already fearsome appearance. His physique, chiseled and honed to perfection, hinted at the devastating strength thaty within his sinewy frame. Yet, despite his formidable presence, he behaved with an unexpected air of rxation and nonchnce.

    "Check out these pathetic humans, scurrying around like scared little bunnies. It''s almost too easy," one of the monsters jeered, his voice dripping with disdain. He surveyed the chaos, clearly getting a sick kick out of the terror he was causing.

    Another one, towering above the rest with all its grotesque glory, chuckled in that eerie way monsters do. "Ha! Look at them, thinking they stand a chance. They have no clue what''sing behind the portals."

    Their big mouths unwittingly spilled the beans about their origins. Turns out, these monsters weren''t just mindless brutes. They hailed from another world and had their beady little eyes on the precious resources of Germundia Continent. Yeah, you heard right, they had a whole invasion n cooked up.

    "We''re gonna take thisnd for ourselves," one of the crafty S-ranks dered, shing a grin that showcased a set of razor-sharp teeth. "All the goodies hiding in this continent will be ours to enjoy. These puny humans are nothing but pesky speed bumps on our path to greatness."

    Those monsters, man. They oozed arrogance like nobody''s business. They looked down on the people of Earl Harbor, seeing them as nothing more than insignificant bugs beneath their monstrous feet. It was sickening, really.

    Their twisted expressions twisted even further, their sick glee on full disy. They loomed over the terrified citizens, casting a dark shadow over the once-bustling streets. The monsters got a kick out of the people''s fear, finding it downright hrious how they crumbled under their monstrous might.

    As they babbled on, their words hung in the air like a death sentence, a reminder of the impending doom looming over the city. The portals in the sky opened up to reveal another world, overflowing with riches and power. And these monsters? They saw conquering Germundia as their ticket to all that sweet, sweet loot.

 Chapter 910 Blood-Filled Monster

    ?

    This is the leader of the monsters who stood out like a bloody sore thumb. Literally bloody... This humanoid monster was covered head to toe in the red stuff, and he seemed to be having the time of his life.

    He was lying down, just chilling amidst all the chaos, like he was taking a nap on a sunny beach or something. His face had this twisted grin, like he was getting a kick out of the whole situation. Blood, guts, and destruction all around, and there he was, acting allid back and carefree.

    Now, what was really attention-seeking was how the other monsters looked at him. These S-ranked creatures, usually so fierce and terrifying, were giving this dude a wide berth. They kept a good one-meter distance from him, as if they were scared he might bite their heads off or something.

    And you could see it in their eyes. Fear and respect, all rolled into one. They didn''t dare make eye contact with him, just sneaking quick nces in his direction. It was like they knew this guy was on a whole different level of power, and they didn''t want to mess with him.

    So, there he was, covered in blood, his eyes shining yellow like a freaking wild animal. You could tell he was loving every second of the chaos he had unleashed. The way he carried himself, with that air of superiority, it was clear he thought he was the king of the world.

    And the other monsters? They were like his loyal subjects, bowing down to him without even being asked. They knew better than to challenge this dude, ''cause they knew he could wipe them out in an instant. It was like they could sense the danger oozing from him, man.

    But here''s the thing, despite all the power and authority he wielded, he didn''t seem bothered at all. Nah, he was just lounging there, lying down in the air enjoying the show, as if he was watching some epic battle on TV. The chaos, the destruction, it was all just one big game to him.

    ''Boring...'' The leader of the monsters closed his eyes. Suddenly, the blood all over his body became deeper red.

    Seeing this, the monsters around him took two meters step back as if afraid to disturb him.The blood-filled had his eyes shut tight, as if he couldn''t be bothered to open them and witness the madness around him. Talk about being oblivious!

    Meanwhile, the rest of those S-ranked monsters thought they were the hottest thing since sliced bread. They began bbering away, unting their power and looking down on us humans like we were dirt on their shoes. You could practically taste the arrogance dripping from their voices.

    "We''re feeling generous, you puny humans," one of those overgrown lizard-looking creatures sneered. "You''ve got a measly three months to gather your best fighters from all over the continent. Consider it our ''kind'' offer to let you assemble your little defense."

    Some degu users in the crowd couldn''t believe the nerve of the monsters. Because the monsters totally made it sound like they were doing the humans a favor by giving them time to scramble ande up with a n. It was like they saw them as nothing more than ants scurrying around, and they were just ying with them for their own amusement.

    Theyughed in the faces of humans, mocking their feeble attempts to escape. The sound of theirughter sent chills down the humans'' spines.

    And then there was Mr. Blood-Covered Chix himself, lying there without a care in the world. The dried blood on his body was like a fashion statement of brutality, but he couldn''t be bothered to lift a finger or open an eye. It was as if he was saying, "Yawn, wake me up when it''s over."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    His closed eyes spoke volumes, silently telling the humans and the monsters around him that he didn''t give a damn about what was happening. While the other monsters reveled in their superiority, he justy there, detached from the whole scene. It was like he had checked out mentally, leaving the chaos to unfold without a flicker of interest.

    His indifference was like a punch to the degu users. They felt helpless and small, crushed by thebine aura of hundreds of S-rank monsters.

    The monsters announcement echoed through the city, panic spread like wildfire among the people of Earl Harbor. Fear and anxiety painted their faces, mirroring the uncertainty that gripped their hearts. But amidst the panic, a group of S-rank degu users emerged from the crowd, their aura shining through.

    "Did you hear that? Those slimy bastards think they can just waltz in here and take over?" A tall, muscr degu user with fiery red hair bellowed, his voiceced with defiance. His eyes zed with a fiery determination, he was the kind of person that look totally impulsive and reckless.

    "Yeah, well, they''ve got another thinging!" A feisty female degu user chimed in, her hands clenched into fists. Her eyes, filled with unwavering resolve, scanned the area, seeking allies among the chaos. She refused to back down in the face of such overwhelming odds.

    The group of S-rank degu users formed a tight circle, their gazes locked in a silent agreement. They knew the stakes were high, but they were not about to let their city crumble without a fight. Their degus, loyal and fiercepanions, stood by their sides, emanating an aura of readiness.

    "We''ve trained for this, haven''t we?" A calm and collected degu user with silver hair spoke up, his voice steady andposed. His piercing blue eyes surveyed hisrades, a hint of a smile ying at the corner of his lips. He exuded an air of strategic thinking, the kind born from countless battles fought.

    The S-rank degu users exchanged determined nces, a silent understanding passing between them. They knew that their fight was not just for their own survival but for the people of Earl Harbor. They were thest line of defense, the beacon of hope in a darkened world.

    "We''ve faced tough opponents before, but this... this is on a whole different level," a seasoned degu user with scars crisscrossing his face remarked, his voice tinged with a mixture of caution and excitement. The lines etched on his weathered face spoke of battles fought and won, a testament to his experience.

    The group''s leader stepped forward, his expression a mixture of steel and determination. "We''ve got three months to gather our forces, to unite all the strength the continent has to offer. We''ll face these monsters head-on, with everything we''ve got."

    The S-rank degu users nodded in agreement, their fists tightening around their weapon handles. They were ready to face the iing storm. They were aware of the daunting task ahead, but they stood firm, unwilling to let their city fall into the clutches of the arrogant intelligent monsters.

 Chapter 911 Tense Situation

    ?

    As the news of the impending monster invasion spread throughout Earl Harbor, the city''s residents found hope .in the presence of the five S-rank degu users. Whispers of their legendary exploits echoed through the streets, painting a picture of heroes whose strength knew no bounds.

    "You know, I heard that red-haired guy took down an entire nest of giant serpents single-handedly," a young woman murmured excitedly to herpanion, her eyes shining with awe. "They say his degu can breathe fire and turn enemies to ash!"

    Herpanion nodded enthusiastically, a grin spreading across his face. "And what about that silver-haired strategist? They say he''s never lost a battle, always one step ahead of his opponents. They call him the ''Mastermind.''"

    The buzz of admiration and respect filled the air as the people exchanged stories and rumors about the S-rank degu users. Every corner of the city was adorned with tales of their prowess and valor. The mention of their names evoked a sense of reverence, as if they were divine beings sent to protect the realm.

    "I once saw the scarred veteran in action," an elderly man chimed in, his voice filled with a mix of admiration and nostalgia. "He fought off an entire horde of monsters while injured, never once wavering in his resolve. They call him the ''Indomitable.''"

    A young boy, wide-eyed and filled with wonder, listened intently to the tales being shared. "What about the fiercedy with the dual daggers?" he asked, barely containing his excitement. "I heard she moves so fast, it''s like she''s dancing through the battlefield. They say she''s unbeatable."

    The people nodded in agreement, their faces illuminated with a sense of trust and confidence. The reputation of the five S-rank degu users had reached legendary status, their names etched into the hearts and minds of the city''s inhabitants. They were symbols of hope, the epitome of strength in the face of adversity.

    "They say the degus of the five can summon the elements, control the very forces of nature," a middle-aged woman whispered, her voice filled with reverence. "With them on our side, we have nothing to fear. They''ll protect us from those arrogant monsters."

    A collective sigh of relief washed over the crowd as they embraced the unwavering trust they held for the S-rank degu users. In their eyes, the five warriors were more than just heroes; they were saviors, guardians sent to defend their beloved city from the encroaching darkness.

    Amidst the murmurs and whispers, the people of Earl Harbor found strength andfort, knowing that the S-rank degu users would lead the charge against the looming threat. They had ced their hopes and dreams in the hands of these extraordinary individuals, believing wholeheartedly in their ability to deliver them from peril.

    And as the city braced itself for the battle that was about to happen, the faith of the people burned brightly, igniting a me of determination within their hearts. With the five S-rank degu users at their side, they felt invincible, ready to face any challenge that came their way.

    For in the eyes of the people, the S-rank degu users were not just warriors, but symbols of unwavering strength, courage, and hope. Their reputations preceded them, their powers legendary, and the people of Earl Harbor knew that they would fight with everything they had to protect them and the city. After all, behind them were millions of people.

    As tension filled the air, the five S-rank degu users stood in a tight-knit group, radiating an air of unwavering confidence. Their expressions were hardened, eyes gleaming with determination, ready to face the monstrous threat that loomed before them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hey, you overgrown lizard! Think you''re tough enough to take on the best of the best?" called out the fiery-haired degu user, his voiceced with a mix of bravado and underlying challenge. His words echoed through the streets, drawing the attention of the approaching monster.

    The monster, a towering beast with scales glistening under the afternoon sun, turned its gaze towards the leader of the S-ranks, the blood-covered humanoid monster. An unspoken exchange passed between them, a silent agreement that ignited the confrontation that had been brewing.

    With a mere nod from their formidable leader, the monster stepped forward, its massive frame quivering with a mix of anticipation and arrogance. The onlookers held their breath, their eyes darting between the two imposing figures, sensing the impending sh of wills.

    "Ya think you can take us down, huh?" the fiery-haired degu user taunted, a crooked grin spreading across his face. "Well, prepare to be humbled, ''cause we ain''t backing down!"

    The monster''s eyes narrowed, a primal growl rumbling deep within its throat. It stood tall, refusing to cower in the face of the challenge. Its aura of brute strength and bloodlust shed with theposed demeanor of the S-rank degu users.

    As the two forces locked eyes, a palpable tension hung in the air. The streets fell eerily silent, the bustling city holding its breath, awaiting the oue of this high-stakes verbal confrontation.

    The leader of the S-ranks, covered in blood and emanating an aura of cruelty, maintained a casual posture, almost reclining against a nearby wall. His eyes flickered with a mix of amusement and confidence, as if he found the whole situation rather entertaining.

    A murmur of anticipation swept through the crowd as the standoff continued. The people watched with bated breath, their hearts pounding in their chests, fully aware that the sh of egos between the S-rank degu users and the monstrous adversary was a prelude to a battle that would shake the very foundations of Earl Harbor.

    In that charged moment, the bnce of power teetered on a knife''s edge, waiting for the first move, the spark that would ignite the explosive sh between humanity and the monstrous horde. The stage was set, the tension filled the atmosphere, as the confrontation of words escted.

    The monster stood there, surrounded by the five badass degu users. And let me tell you, this thing was no joke. Its head was like a freaking boulder, with those dark red orbs staring you down. Talk about intimidating. And don''t even get me started on its muscles. They were bulging all over the ce, like it could crush anything in its path. But the real kicker? It had an extra mouth on its freaking stomach. Like, seriously? Who has that?

    The degu users, though, were no pushovers. They weren''t about to back down from this monstrous challenge. You could see it in their eyes��the mix of caution and determination. They knew they were up against something big, but they weren''t about to let fear get the best of them. Nah, they were ready to give it their all.

    There they stood, eyeing each other up, like a couple of gunslingers in a wild west showdown. The monster sniffed the air, sizing up its opponents. It could probably smell the confidence and grit oozing off those degu users. And it didn''t like what it sensed.

 Chapter 912 The Battle Began

    ?

    As the five S-rank degu users encircled the monstrous creature, a wave of confidence washed over the onlookers. The people, who had been filled with fear just moments ago, now found relief in the sight of these formidable fighters. Conversations erupted among the crowd, brimming with anticipation and unwavering belief in the prowess of the degu users.

    "Man, look at those guys! They''re gonna make mincemeat out of that monster," one person eximed, a wide grin spreading across their face. The sentiment was contagious, and soon the air was buzzing with a renewed sense of hope.

    "Yeah, you said it! Those degu users are the real deal. I''ve heard stories about their insane powers and how they''ve taken down some nasty creatures in the past," another person chimed in, their voice brimming with admiration.

    The confidence in the degu users'' abilities was palpable. The onlookers watched as the five fighters exuded an aura of unwavering determination. Their expressions were focused and resolute, as if they were born for this moment. The crowd could sense their unwavering belief that victory was within their grasp.

    "Look at them, they ain''t even breaking a sweat. They know what they''re doing," a voice eximed with a mix of awe and excitement. The degu users seemed to move with calcted precision, each step a testament to their training and experience.

    In the midst of the crowd, cheers erupted, growing louder with each passing moment. The people raised their voices, their shouts of encouragement reverberating through the air. They believed in the degu users, their faith unshakeable.

    "You got this!" someone shouted, their voice ringing out above the rest. "Take that monster down and show ''em who''s boss!"

    The degu users, fueled by the cheers of the crowd, felt a surge of confidence. Their expressions transformed, their determination solidifying into a fierce resolve. They exchanged nces, a silent understanding passing between them. They knew they were not alone in this fight.

    Meanwhile, the monster stood indifferent, seemingly unfazed by the overwhelming support for their opponents. Its eyes remained fixed on the degu users, an inscrutable expression gracing its grotesque features. It was as if the cheers and belief of the people held no sway over its monstrous heart.

    Yet, the people continued to cheer, their voices rising like a tidal wave of hope. In that moment, they became a collective force, united in their faith that the degu users would prevail. Their unwavering support added a newyer of motivation to the five fighters, igniting a fire within them that would burn until the very end.

    With the unwavering support of the people, the five S-rank degu users locked eyes, a silent agreement passing between them. Their collective strength surged, and as one of them raised their hand, the ground beneath the monster''s feet transformed into chains, imprisoning it in ce.

    Seizing the opportunity, a woman from the group summoned an electric spear, crackling with raw energy. With a swift motion, she hurled it toward the monster''s head, aiming for a decisive blow. The spear streaked through the air, its trajectory true and unwavering.

    Simultaneously, a burly man charged forward, his muscles bulging with power. With a thunderous roar, he unleashed a devastating punch, aiming for the monster''s vulnerable spot. His fist soared through the air like a freight train, fueled by unwavering determination.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At the same time, another member of the group materialized beside the immobilized monster, brandishing a ming dagger. With a glint of determination in their eyes, they swiftly aimed for the monster''s neck, intending to sever its lifeline. The mes danced along the de, casting an eerie glow in the dim afternoon light.

    And then there was thest member, their role equally crucial. With a whispered incantation, they blessed theirrades with a surge of enhanced speed. Energy crackled around the group, a surge of vitality coursing through their veins. Their movements became a blur as they closed in on the monster with lightning-fast agility.

    But the monster was not to be underestimated. As each attack descended upon it, it revealed its true power. In a disy of awe-inspiring strength and agility, the monster blocked each assault with calcted precision.

    The chains that sought to confine it shattered under the strain, broken links falling to the ground like shattered dreams. The electric spear, once aimed for a critical blow, was deflected by a flicker of the monster''s dark red orb pupils, the weapon harmlessly grazing its armored skin.

    The burly man''s punch, fueled by immense strength, collided with the monster''s unyielding hide, creating a shockwave of force. Yet, the monster stood firm, its muscr frame absorbing the impact with little visible effect.

    The ming dagger, poised to sever the monster''s neck, met an unexpected resistance. As the de descended, the monster''s extra mouth on its stomach opened, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth. In a split second, the mouth mped down on the dagger, extinguishing the mes and rendering the weapon useless.

    As the monster effortlessly deflected the attacks of the five degu users, a chilling silence settled over the battlefield. The burly man, who had delivered a powerful punch moments ago, now stood frozen in shock. His eyes widened in disbelief as he witnessed the monster''s hand transform into an ominous shadow.

    In a horrifying disy of power, the shadowy appendage shot forward with incredible speed, striking the burly man with lethal precision. In an instant, his head was violently ripped from his body, soaring through the sky like a morbid trophy. The lifeless shell of his once formidable frame copsed to the ground, a grim reminder of the monster''s merciless strength.

    Realizing the imminent danger, the degu user who had wielded the ming dagger desperately attempted to escape the clutches of the relentless monster. Panic etched across his face, his eyes wide with terror. But his efforts were in vain, for the monster was faster than he could have ever imagined.

    Without hesitation, the monster unleashed a torrent of blue liquid from its maw, propelling it toward the fleeing degu user. The viscous substance trailed through the air, closing the gap between them with rming speed. In a moment of sheer horror, the liquid struck the degu user, sshing against his face and seeping into his skin.

    Agonizing screams erupted from the unfortunate soul as the corrosive liquid worked its malevolent magic. The skin on his face began to bubble and melt away, exposing raw muscle and bone beneath. The degu user''s eyes, filled with unspeakable pain, locked with those of hisrades for one final moment before his head dissolved into a gruesome mess.

 Chapter 913 The Monsters Disappearing Act

    ?

    As the burly man''s head soared through the sky and the ming dagger-wielding degu user dissolved before their eyes, the remaining three degu users stood frozen in disbelief. The weight of the loss settled heavily upon their shoulders, suffocating them with shock and anger. The reality of the situation had turned their world upside down in an instant.

    The monster, reveling in its merciless triumph, sneered mockingly at the fallen degu users. Its voice dripped with cruel amusement as it taunted them, "Two men down. Is that all you''ve got?" The words hung in the air like a venomous echo, further amplifying the suffocating atmosphere that engulfed the survivors.

    Unable to process the sudden reversal of fortunes, the three remaining degu users found themselves overwhelmed by a wave of conflicting emotions. Their faces twisted in a mix of shock, anger, and profound grief. Their eyes, once filled with determination, now mirrored the weight of the loss they had endured.

    Around them, the onlookers, who had cheered moments ago with unwavering trust in their S-rank heroes, were now struck dumb by the brutal disy before them. Their voices vanished into thin air, reced by a collective gasp that rippled through the crowd. A voice quivered with disbelief, breaking the stunned silence, "What''s happening? Did the monster just kill our S-ranks that fast?"

    A sense of denial and desperation colored the inquiry, desperate to grasp onto any shred of hope. Another voice joined in, its tone tinged with desperation, "No! This can''t be happening! Tell me this is fake!" The words carried a plea, a desperate plea for someone to reassure them that what they were witnessing was nothing more than a terrible nightmare.

    But there was no sce to be found in their shattered hopes. The grim reality of the situation pressed down upon them, casting a shadow of doubt and fear over their once unshakable faith in the degu users. The realization that their revered S-rank heroes could be felled so swiftly by the monster''s might was a devastating blow to their spirits.

    Tears welled in the eyes of some, while others clenched their fists in anger and frustration. Their trust had been shattered, their sense of security fractured. It was a moment of profound vulnerability, where the people of Earl Harbor were forced to confront the harsh truth that their protectors were not invincible.

    Yet, amidst the despair and disbelief, a flicker of determination burned within the hearts of the surviving degu users. They gazed at each other, their eyes reflecting a shared resolve to avenge their fallenrades and protect the city that had ced their faith in them. Though battered and grieving, they refused to sumb to despair.

    With clenched jaws and steely gazes, the three remaining degu users prepared themselves for the impending battle. They knew that their path would be treacherous, their enemy formidable, but the memory of their fallenrades fueled their resolve. With a shared understanding, they silently vowed to bring down the monster that had dealt them such a devastating blow.

    As the crowd held their breath, the atmosphere thick with anticipation and sorrow, the three surviving degu users took their first steps forward.

    The monster, relishing in the crowd''s reaction, sneered at the remaining degu users. Its voice dripped with sadistic mockery as it taunted them, reveling in the swift turn of events. "Now, it''s my turn," it hissed, savoring the transformation of predators into prey within the blink of an eye.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With lightning speed, the monster lunged towards the woman, a blur of movement that caught the remaining two degu users off guard. They could only watch in horror as she was mercilessly struck down, her body crumpling to the ground in a lifeless heap. Blood spurted from her neck, staining the earth crimson.

    Shocked and seething with anger, one of the remaining degu users clenched his hand tightly, a surge of energy crackling around him. With a fierce determination etched upon his face, he unleashed a shockwave that reverberated through the air. The sheer force of the impact forced the monster to stagger back, momentarily caught off guard by the unexpected counterattack.

    Seizing the opportunity, the other degu user, his eyes burning with righteous fury, opened his mouth wide and let out a resounding shout. A powerful sound wave erupted from his throat, tearing through the air and crashing into the monster''s body. The impact resonated with a bone-cracking intensity, causing the creature to wince in pain as its previously invulnerable exterior cracked slightly under the assault.

    "You abilities aren''t bad. But do you think such sound attacks can stop me?" The monster just grinned, its expression dripping with smugness and disdain. Then, out of nowhere, it transformed its body into a tiny speck, leaving the two remaining degu users dumbfounded. Even the people in the crowd began to doubt their own eyes, wondering if the monster had pulled a disappearing act.

    But hold up, the confusion didn''tst long. Before anyone could say "hocus pocus," the two degu users hit the dirt, their faces twisted in shock, and a pair of bullet holes right smack in their foreheads. The monster had shrunk down, caught them off guard, and sted them with deadly precision. It was like a horror movie ying out right in front of the crowd''s eyes.

    A collective gasp swept through the crowd, and one could hear the murmurs getting louder. People couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Hope had been snatched away in an instant, reced by a sinking feeling of despair. Meanwhile, that monster, big as ever now, was basking in its victory, grinning like a maniac at its own handiwork.

    It didn''t waste a second, either. The monster swaggered back to its posse of creepypanions, the bunch of monsters that had been waiting for its return. The people could practically see the evil glee radiating off it, like it was saying, "Job well done!" It was a sickening sight, like watching the bad guys throw a party while they were left picking up the pieces.

    The city of Earl Harbor fell into a heavy silence, as if the air had been sucked out of the ce. The people stood there, stunned and heartbroken, struggling to make sense of what had just gone down. It was a gut punch, no doubt about it. Their heroes, the S-rank degu users we put all their trust in, had been taken out without breaking a sweat with just a simr S-rank monster.

    Whispers of disbelief and sorrow spread like wildfire, mingling with the soft sobs of those who couldn''t hold back their tears. The weight of the loss settled upon the city, casting a dark shadow over everything they knew. The faith they had in their defenders was shattered, like a broken mirror reflecting shattered dreams.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 914 Entrapped

    ?

    Despair settled like a heavy fog over the city of Earl Harbor. The loss of their strongest assurance, S-rank degu users, had dealt a devastating blow to the people, leaving them reeling and vulnerable. As the dust settled from the brutal battle, the monsters, now floating ominously in the sky, cast their dark gaze upon the shattered civilians below.

    The people looked up, their faces etched with a mix of fear, anger, and grief. It was a scene of pure helplessness. The monsters, with their sinister presence, held the power now. They spoke with cold certainty, their voices echoing through the air, reaching the ears of every person present.

    "If, in three months, the top powers of the world do not make their appearance," one of the monsters dered, its voice dripping with a chilling tone, "we shallmence with the ughter of all those residing in the East."

    The words hung in the air like a death sentence, a cruel reminder of the hostages they had be. The people felt a knot tighten in their chests, the weight of their lives and the lives of their loved ones resting on the decisions of distant powers. It was a cruel game of power and politics, and they were nothing more than pawns in this twisted scenario.

    Fear gripped the hearts of the civilians, intertwining with a sense of desperation. They had ced their hopes in the hands of the S-rank degu users, and now, those hopes had been shattered. It was as if the darkness had swallowed the light, leaving them stranded in a world of uncertainty and impending doom.

    Looking up at the floating monsters, their monstrous forms casting long shadows over the city, the people couldn''t help but feel the weight of their powerlessness. The monsters, indifferent to their suffering, regarded them with a chilling detachment. It was a cruel reminder of the vast power imbnce that existed between them.

    Tears welled up in the eyes of some, while others clenched their fists, their faces contorted with anger and defiance. They were not going to go down without a fight. The threat of annihtion had ignited a spark within them, a resolve to resist, to protect their loved ones, and to reim their freedom.

    Whispers began to circte through the crowd, voices filled with nervousness and panic. "We won''t let them destroy us," someone muttered, their voice trembling with a mix of fear and defiance. "We''ll find a way. We''ll fight back. The people from the other three regions will surely send their most powerful degu users. If not, after these monsters take over our country, they will surely go for them next."

    The atmosphere became charged with gloomy pressure, as if swords were hanging on top of the people of the East. The people knew that they could only rely solely on the top powers of the world. They needed to unite, toe together as amunity, and to find a way to escape or they''ll die!

    Though fear still lingered, a flicker of hope began to emerge. It was fragile, delicate even, but it was there.

    And so, the city of Earl Harbor stood on the precipice of an uncertain future, their hearts heavy with grief and their spirits ignited with a newfound resolve. The countdown began, the seconds ticking away, driving them to almost insanity, their life would depend on the others now.

    As evening settled over the deste streets of the East, the air was thick with despair and a lingering sense of confinement. The people who had attempted to flee from the oppressive grasp of the monsters now found themselves trapped within an imprable barrier. They were like birds in a cage, yearning for freedom but unable to break free.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Outside the barrier, a few stragglers who had managed to escape before its formation stared back at their loved ones, their faces etched with anguish and helplessness. They could see the desperation and fear etched on the faces of those trapped within, their eyes pleading for salvation.

    "I can''t believe this is happening," one woman muttered, her voice filled with disbelief. "We thought we could escape, find safety elsewhere. But now, we''re stuck out here, and they''re trapped in there."

    A man standing beside her nodded solemnly, his brow furrowed with worry. "I don''t know what to do. We can''t destroy the barrier, and they can''te out. It''s like we''re living in two different worlds now."

    The barrier shimmered with an ethereal energy, a translucent wall that seemed imprable. No matter how much they tried to break through it, their efforts were in vain. It stood as a constant reminder of their entrapment, taunting them with its insurmountable presence.

    Inside the barrier, the people gazed longingly at their loved ones outside. They pressed their hands against the invisible wall, their expressions a mix of desperation and longing. They yearned to be reunited, to feel the warmth of an embrace, but the barrier remained steadfast, separating them.

    Hope flickered like a fragile me within their hearts. They clung to the belief that in three months, help would arrive from the other regions, that reinforcements woulde to their aid. It was a lifeline they desperately clung to, a beacon of light in their darkest hour.

    But as each day passed, the weight of uncertainty pressed upon them. Time seemed to move slowly, each passing moment a painful reminder of their confinement. They gathered in small groups, discussing strategies and praying for the arrival of the top powers from the other regions.

    "We have to hold on," a man said, his voice tinged with determination. "We can''t lose hope. If we stay strong, if we support each other, help wille. We just have to believe."

    The faces of the trapped civilians reflected a mix of determination, fear, and a glimmer of hope. They knew that their fate rested in the hands of those beyond the barrier. They could only wait, their hearts heavy with anticipation, their faith hanging by a thread.

    Meanwhile, on the outside, the people who had escaped the barrier rallied together. They organized meetings, sent messages to the neighboring regions, and did everything within their power to garner support for their trapped loved ones. They refused to let them be forgotten, fighting tirelessly to bring attention to the plight of the East.

    Days turned into weeks, and weeks into months. The countdown continued, the weight of each passing day etching lines of worry on their faces. The people of the East clung to the hope that in three months, their salvation would arrive, that the top powers from the other regions woulde to their aid.

 Chapter 915 Unify The World?

    ?

    As news of the monsters'' announcement spread throughout the regions, the reactions varied among the degu users from the South, Central ins, and West. In the South, where the monsters were known to be fierce and powerful, caution mingled with determination.

    A group of degu users gathered in a dimly lit room, their expressions serious and contemtive. The air crackled with anticipation as they discussed the situation unfolding in the East.

    "We can''t underestimate these monsters," a B-rank degu user warned, his face etched with concern. "The East is in dire need of our help, but we must be fully prepared. We know what the monsters in the South are capable of."

    Others nodded in agreement, their gazes fixed on a map spread across the table. They traced their fingers along the marked locations, visualizing the journey they would undertake to reach the East.

    Meanwhile, in the Central ins, the top degu users gathered in a spacious training hall. Their faces bore expressions of unwavering confidence and determination. They spoke with a sense of conviction, their voices filled with assurance.

    "We''re the strongest region, and it''s our duty to protect the weaker ones," an S-rank degu user dered, his eyes gleaming with resolve. "We won''t let the monsters'' threats go unanswered. We''ll show them what the Central ins is made of."

    "I don''t know why the portals are bing active again. But it''s surely not a good thing. Just what is behind the portals? Why are their endless monsters?"

    The room buzzed with fervor as the degu users exchanged strategies and shared their experiences. Each of them was fueled by a burning desire to lend their strength to the East, to stand against the looming threat.

    In the West, the top degu users congregated in a spacious courtyard, their eyes fixed on the setting sun. They knew the time for action hade.

    An S-rank degu user stepped forward, hismanding presence silencing the murmurs that filled the air. His voice carried an air of authority as he addressed the group.

    "We''ve heard the monsters'' challenge, and we won''t stand idle," he dered, his expression resolute. "The West will rise to the asion and join forces with the South. Together, we''ll fight those damned monsters!"

    The degu users exchanged nces, a shared understanding passing between them. They knew that it won''t be an easy fight. However, they are the top powerhouses, the pir of the West, the only S-ranks that will hold the sky when it falls.

    "We won''t let the monsters swagger in our territory like this." a B-rank degu user affirmed, his voice filled with determination. "We''ll show them the of united front of humanity!"

    The stage was set, and the top degu users from each region had one goal in mind �C to save the East, to p the arrogant monsters on their faces, and to restore hope to a region on the brink of despair.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''An opportunity...'' As the news of the monsters'' announcement reached Fein''s ears, he remained seated in his study, a faint smile ying on his lips. His expression betrayed no signs of worry or concern. Instead, a calcted gleam flickered in his eyes, hinting at a deeper n brewing within his mind.

    Leaning back in his chair, Fein crossed his arms over his chest, his gaze fixed on the flickering mes of a nearby firece. The announcement presented an opportunity, a chance for him to further his ambitions and solidify his position of power. He saw the chaos that would ensue, the struggles of each region, and he envisioned himself as the guiding force in their darkest hours.

    "I won''t be rushing into this battle," Fein muttered to himself, his voiceced with a cool determination. "Let the strongest in the world face these monsters first. I will watch and observe."

    His n was ruthless, but it was also the path of least resistance. By allowing each region to suffer the loss of their high-levelbatants, Fein aimed to position himself as thest remaining pir of strength. It was a calcted move, one that would make people turn to him in their desperation, seeking his guidance and protection.

    His eyes narrowed, contemting the possibilities thaty ahead. If he could portray himself as the savior of the world, the one who held the answers to defeat the monsters and restore peace, he would gain unrivaled influence and power. And with that power, he would shape the world ording to his own desires.

    Fein''s lips curled into a self-assured smile as he envisioned a future where the human world and the Abyss coexisted. It was a grand vision, one that seemed impossible to achieve, yet he believed in his ability to make it a reality.

    "But first, let the others fight and suffer," he mused, his voiceced with a hint of ruthlessness. "Only then will they realize their need for a true leader. A leader like me."

    With a calcted air of confidence, Fein rose from his seat, his mind consumed by the intricate web of ns he had spun. He knew that the battles toe would be fierce, but he was willing to bide his time, to let others bear the brunt of the monsters'' onught while he watched from the shadows.

    Fein didn''t know if it was because of increase in strength. The way he look at the world was no longer that of mortal. Now, he almost always look at the prospect and benefits that he can potentially gain when face with situations. He was aware that he change, the way he looks at the world no longer that of a mortal.

    ''Is this change good or bad?'' This question appeared on his mind. However, he knew that unifying the World, bloodshed is inevitable.

    After years, Fein already have spections regarding the portals and where they are connect. The most likely is a another world with monsters where S-ranks and above are abundant. And he knew that to face such strengths, the World could no longer afford to be divided. He must take the first step to unify each regions. East, West, South and Central ins... His first step was to make the people in all side believe in him and establish a certain reputation!

    His eyes sparkled with ambition and a hunger for power as he made his way to the window, casting a final nce at the darkening sky. Fein was ready to y his part in this unfolding drama, ready to manipte the chaos to his advantage, and ready to emerge as the leader of a unified world that can resist the invasion of Demons and monsters. In the future, maybe even make the Abyss coexist with the human world.

    As the evening sky deepened into darkness, Fein''s resolve burned brighter than ever, his vision of a new world taking shape within his scheming mind.

 Chapter 916 Restore Order

    ?

    In the aftermath of the monsters'' announcement, a meeting was convened among the high-ranking individuals of the West. They gathered in a spacious conference room, their faces show concern, determination, and a touch of anxiety. The weight of the situation hung heavily in the air as they discussed how they would respond to the impending threat.

    "We don''t have a choice but to face this head-on," one of the leaders stated firmly, his brow furrowed with worry. "Our people are counting on us to protect them."

    Nods of agreement rippled through the room as the others voiced their support. They understood the gravity of the situation and the need for a united front. The challenge ahead was not one they could ignore or evade.

    "But we must also consider how to keep our people calm," another figure interjected, his voiceced with concern. "Fear and panic will only hinder our efforts. We need to reassure them that we are taking this seriously and doing everything in our power to ensure their safety."

    A murmur of agreement swept through the room as they contemted the best approach to maintain publicposure. They knew that the people''s trust and confidence were vital in times of crisis.

    One of the leaders leaned forward, his expression determined. "Let''s be clear about the stakes here. If we were to be defeated, the consequences would be devastating. Our cities would fall, our people would suffer unimaginable horrors."

    A solemn silence settled over the room as the weight of those words sank in. They were acutely aware of the magnitude of the threat they faced, the potential consequences of failure. However, despite the gravity of the situation, a glimmer of confidence flickered in their eyes.

    "We cannot afford to doubt ourselves," a high-ranking official spoke, his voice infused with unwavering belief. "We have some of the strongest degu users in the world. We have trained for this. We have the strength and the skills to ovee these monsters."

    Heads nodded in agreement as a wave of determination washed over the room. They recognized that their best chance of sessy in their collective strength and unity.

    "But let''s not underestimate the monsters," another voice chimed in, caution evident in their tone. "They have shown high numbers and different kinds of abilities. We need to approach this with full preparation and strategic nning."

    "Now, let''s announce our stance to calm our people down." Simr meetings were happening in every region.

    The discussion delved into tactics and countermeasures, each individual contributing their expertise and insights. They were resolute in their determination to protect their homnd, to stand strong against the looming threat. Just like that, the meeting drew to a close.

    As news of the monsters'' impending threat spread throughout the territories, the strongest degu users from the South, North, West, and Central ins took it upon themselves to address their respective regions. They understood the need to quell the growing worry and instill a sense of confidence among the people.

    In the bustling streets of the South, a charismatic degu user stood atop a tform, his face beaming with determination. The crowd gathered before him, their anxious expressions slowly morphing into curiosity as they awaited his words.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Listen up, everyone!" he called out, his voice carrying with unwavering conviction. "We''ve faced challenges before, and we''vee out victorious. These monsters won''t be any different. We will confront them head-on and protect ournd, our loved ones."

    The people leaned in, captivated by his words. Their worries began to dissipate, reced by a glimmer of hope as they witnessed the confidence radiating from their revered degu user.

    In the North, another strong degu user took to the skies, his figure silhouetted against the setting sun. The crowd below gazed up at him, their eyes filled with a mix of fear and anticipation.

    "We may be facing an unprecedented threat, but fear not!" he dered, his voice echoing through the air. "We will stand united and face these monsters together. Our strength lies in our unity, and together, we can ovee any obstacle."

    His words resonated with the crowd, as they began to believe in their own power and the resilience of their region. The anxiety that had gripped them slowly melted away, reced by a newfound sense of determination.

    In the West, a renowned degu user stepped forward, his presencemanding attention. The people gathered around him, their gazes fixed on his confident expression.

    "We have always been the protectors of the West," he stated, his voice ringing with authority. "These monsters are nothingpared to the trials we have faced. We will face them head-on, with unwavering resolve, and emerge victorious."

    His promation reverberated through the streets, stirring a sense of pride and unity within the hearts of the people. The initial fear and uncertainty gave way to a collective sense of purpose as they rallied behind their esteemed degu user.

    Meanwhile, in the Central ins, known for their arrogance and confidence, the strongest degu user took center stage. With a self-assured smile on his face, he addressed the crowd, his words filled with a touch of bravado.

    "Listen up, everyone!" he boomed, his voice carrying across the expanse. "We, the Central ins, are the strongest region in the world. These monsters are nothing more than a minor inconvenience. We will show them the true meaning of power and protect our people without fail!"

    The people, initially taken aback by his boldness, couldn''t help but be swayed by his charisma and unyielding confidence. Slowly, their worry dissolved, reced by a belief in their region''s strength and ability to face any challenge.

    Throughout the territories, the announcements of the strongest degu users had a profound effect. The people, once consumed by fear and uncertainty, found sce in their words. Their expressions shifted from concern to determination, and a renewed sense of hope bloomed within their hearts.

    As the sun set and darkness descended, the territories stood united, each region ready to face the looming threat that wille in three months. The words of their strongest degu users had not only calmed their worries but had ignited a fire within them.

 Chapter 917 Blowing Up

    ?

    As the anticipation for the impending battle against the monsters grew, the streets and skies were abuzz with discussions about the lineups of each region��South, North, Central ins, and West. People eagerly shared information, building up the characters who would stand at the forefront of the fight. Excitement crackled in the air, and the hype reached a fever pitch.

    In the lively streets of the South, one name echoed through the crowd like a thunderp��Kai "The Inferno Fist" Takahashi. Known for his mastery of fire maniption, his fiery red hair and determined expression reflected his burning spirit. Tales of his explosive power and indomitable will had spread far and wide, making him a symbol of hope in the face of adversity. "Did you hear? Kai''s gonna unleash his zing fists on those monsters! No doubt they''ll be reduced to ashes!"

    In the North, whispers of a formidable warrior could be heard in every corner��Amara "The Frost Queen" Winterborne. With her icy blue eyes and an aura as cold as the deepest winter, she was said to possess control over frost and ice, freezing her enemies in their tracks. Her calm demeanor and unwavering focus made her an enigma, and the mere mention of her name sent shivers down the spines of those who dared to challenge her. "Amara''s gonna freeze those monsters solid. They won''t stand a chance against her icy power!"

    Amidst the bustling streets of the Central ins, talk of a legendary figure stirred excitement��Ren "The Celestial de" Hoshizaki. With his silver hair shimmering like stardust and a confident smile etched upon his face, he was known for his exceptional swordsmanship and ability to channel celestial energy. Ren''s unparalleled skill and his unwavering belief in his own strength had earned him a reputation as an unbeatable force. "Ren''s gonna slice those monsters to ribbons with his celestial de! No doubt he''s gonna steal the show!"

    In the vibrant West, discussions revolved around a fierce and agile warrior��Luna "The Shadow Dancer" Nightshade. With her jet-ck hair and piercing amber eyes, she moved with a grace that seemed otherworldly. Rumors swirled about her mastery of shadows and stealth, allowing her to strike from the darkness with deadly precision. Whispers of her shadowy techniques and elusive nature made her a figure of intrigue and fascination. "Luna''s gonna dance circles around those monsters, disappearing and reappearing like a phantom!"

    The excitement and anticipation for the battles ahead reached a crescendo as people talked animatedly about the extraordinary abilities and formidable lineups of each region. The characters hade to life in the imaginations of the crowd, their faces beaming with admiration and hope.

    As the excitement and anticipation about the lineup for the South grew among the people, their conversations took on a more reverent tone. They spoke of Lord Fein, the esteemed leader of the region, who had carefully handpicked the six members to defend their territory against the impending threat of the monsters.

    "Hey, did you hear who Lord Fein chose for our lineup? It''s absolutely insane!" eximed one wide-eyed bystander, his voice filled with a mix of admiration and awe.

    Another nodded enthusiastically, a sense of reverence in their voice. "Yeah, Lord Fein really knows how to put together a team. He''s got Kai ''The Inferno Fist'' Takahashi leading the charge! Can you believe it? The man''s a living legend!"

    "But wait, that''s not all," chimed in a third onlooker, barely able to contain their excitement. "Lord Fein also picked Maya ''The Thunderstorm'' Suzuki! She''s got lightning in her veins, and her power can make storms tremble!"

    Maya Suzuki, with her striking presence and ability to control lightning, had be a symbol of awe-inspiring strength. The mention of her name sent a thrill through the crowd, as they imagined witnessing her unleash the full force of her thunderous powers.

    The discussions continued, each member of the lineup unveiled with an air of reverence and admiration.

    "Lord Fein''s lineup is truly a sight to behold," whispered one spectator with a hushed voice. "We''ve got Hiro ''The Iron Wall'' Tanaka, a fortress of imprable defense. And let''s not forget Rei ''The Mirage'' Nakamura, a master of illusion who can deceive even the sharpest of eyes!"

    The crowd marveled at the diverse range of abilities and talents that Lord Fein had carefully chosen. Each member represented a pir of strength and expertise, their names spoken with a sense of respect and admiration.

    "And of course, we have Aya ''The Serpent Whisperer'' Yamamoto," murmured another observer, their tone filled with reverence. "She possesses a unique bond with nature, summoning andmunicating with serpents to strike down her enemies. It''s like shemands an army of creatures!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The mention of Aya Yamamoto and her connection with the natural world filled the onlookers with a sense of wonder and fascination. They eagerly awaited the chance to witness her harmonious alliance with the serpents, a testament to the power of nature itself.

    As the lineup was revealed, the streets buzzed with excitement and anticipation. The chosen members, handpicked by Lord Fein himself, were held in the highest regard by the people of the South, instilling confidence and hope for the battles toe.

    "Hey, did you hear about the Central ins lineup?" a voice called out from the crowd, brimming with excitement.

    "Yeah, those guys think they''re the toughest around," replied another person, rolling their eyes. "But I bet they''re in for a surprise!"

    The onlookers gathered in the streets, eager to discuss the lineup of the Central ins and voice their dissatisfaction with the region''s ims of being the strongest.

    "I mean, sure, they''ve got Masaru ''The Indomitable'' Sato, but that doesn''t mean they''re unbeatable," scoffed one person, their toneced with skepticism.

    "You''re right!" eximed a passionate voice. "We''ve got our own powerhouse in Kai ''The Inferno Fist'' Takahashi! He''s got fists of fire that can knock anyone out cold!"

    The mention of Kai Takahashi''s fiery abilities sparked a wave of enthusiasm among the crowd. They were determined to show the Central ins that they were not to be underestimated.

    "And let''s not forget about Rika ''The Swift de'' Tanaka!" chimed in another person, a grin spreading across their face. "Her sword skills are lightning fast, slicing through anything in her path!"

    The discussion continued, with the crowd eagerly sharing their thoughts on each member of the Central ins lineup.

    "But you know what? They can brag all they want, but we''ve got the heart and the spirit," dered a defiant voice, the determination evident in their expression. "We may not have the fancy titles, but we''ve got Lord Fein, the only SS-rank in the continent, the strongest swordsman. His shadow emperors would be enough to take care of the Central in''s line up!"

    Amidst the spirited conversations, a sense of rivalry and determination filled the air. The people of the South were ready to prove their worth and show the Central ins that they were more than just empty boasts.

    "Yeah, they''ve got their so-called ''strongest'' lineup," remarked a skeptic. "But let''s see how they handle it when the monsterse knocking on their doorstep!"

 Chapter 918 Breaking The Unspoken Rule

    ?

    As the representatives of each region stepped forward to respond to the monsters'' challenge, a tense silence fell over the scene. The intermediaries, chosen to convey the message of their respective regions, stood before the towering figures with determination in their eyes.

    "Listen up, you overgrown beasts!" shouted the intermediary from the South, a fire of defiance burning in their gaze. "We ept your challenge! In three months, we''ll bring you down and show you the true strength of the South!"

    The monsters observed the scene with curiosity, their expressions inscrutable as they listened to the intermediary''s bold words.

    The intermediary from the West stepped forward next, their voiceced with confidence. "We won''t back down from your challenge! In three months, we''ll unleash our powers upon you and prove that the West is not to be underestimated!"

    The monsters exchanged nces, seemingly unmoved by the response. They awaited the next intermediary with a stoic demeanor.

    Representing the Central ins, the intermediary stepped forward, a hint of annoyance evident on their face. "Fine, we ept your challenge. But let me make one thing clear: your self-proimed superiority means nothing to us. We''ll wipe that smug look off your faces in three months!"

    The monsters observed the Central ins representative with an air of indifference, seemingly unimpressed by their defiant words.

    Lastly, the intermediary from the North, their expression hardened with determination, spoke up. "We ept your challenge without hesitation. In three months, we''ll show you the strength of the North and make you regret ever underestimating us!"

    The monsters regarded the North''s response with a flicker of interest, their eyes glinting with a mix of curiosity and anticipation.

    However, before anyone could fully grasp the situation, a sudden wave of darkness engulfed the intermediaries, freezing them in their tracks. Gasps of shock echoed through the air as the monsters unleashed a devastating attack, leaving the intermediaries lifeless on the ground.

    The onlookers watched in horror as the monsters revealed their true intentions��provocation and a tant disregard for the four regions. The act served as a grim reminder for the people of the Germundia continent that the monsters didn''t think of them as a threat.

    "Trashes aren''t qualified to open their mouths..." The monsters turned away from the fallen intermediaries, their attention seemingly diverted elsewhere. It was clear that the four regions held little significance in their eyes, mere pawns in arger game.

    ...

    As news of the four intermediaries'' deaths spread, a wave of anger and outrage swept through the officials of the South, North, West, and Central ins. The act of killing messengers, who were traditionally regarded as neutral figures, was seen as a gross vition of ethical norms that had been upheld since ancient times.

    Fury etched on their faces, the top officials from each region gathered to discuss the heinous provocation. Their voices rang out in a mix of frustration and determination.

    "What audacity! Killing intermediaries is unheard of! It shows theirplete disregard for any semnce of honor," eximed one official, mming their fist on the table. "We cannot let this act go unanswered. We must give these monsters a lesson they won''t soon forget!"

    Nods of agreement filled the room as the officials shared in the sentiment of retaliation. The monsters'' actions had crossed a line, and they were determined to make them pay for their arrogance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Meanwhile, among the people, a fervor began to take hold. The news of the intermediaries'' deaths fueled their anger and stirred a collective desire for justice. They mored for the arrival of the top fighters, who would represent their regions in three months'' time, and they urged them to deliver a resounding blow to the monsters.

    Voices rang out in the streets, their tone a mix of defiance and determination. "Show those monsters what we''re made of! Make them regret the day they crossed us!"

    Throughout the regions, preparations were set in motion. Training regimens intensified as the best fighters honed their skills, knowing that they would be the ones standing on the front lines, representing the hopes and aspirations of their people.

    people couldn''t help but wonder who these brave souls were. They wanted to know the backgrounds of the fallen heroes and understand the gravity of their sacrifice.

    "Well, let me tell ya," said a local bar owner, wiping down the counter as he addressed the crowd. "One of ''em was Hiroshi Yamamoto from the South. He was like a blur, I tell ya! They called him ''The Swift de.'' No one could match his speed and precision. He spent his whole life perfecting his martial arts skills. A real legend, that one."

    The crowd nodded in respect, their eyes shining with admiration for Hiroshi''s incredible agility.

    Another voice chimed in, a street vendor with a knack for storytelling. "Up north, they lost Akira Tanaka, also known as ''The Elemental Phoenix.'' Now this guy could y with fire and ice like nobody''s business. He had this raw power that made you go ''wow!'' People used to gather just to watch him create these amazing disys of elemental magic."

    The crowd erupted in whispers, recalling Akira''s mesmerizing performances that had left them in awe.

    A burly cksmith spoke up, flexing his muscr arms. "From the West, we mourn the loss of Mei Chen, a strategic genius and one hell of a fighter. They called her ''The Shadow Strategist.'' She knew how to n her moves and outsmart her enemies. You didn''t want to mess with her, trust me. She was a force to be reckoned with."

    Heads nodded in agreement, remembering Mei''s cunning and her ability to turn the tide of any battle.

    Lastly, an elderly storyteller from the Central ins shuffled forward, his face etched with both sadness and frustration. "In our region, we lost Ryu Nakamura. He was a master of defense, known as ''The Iron Wall.'' This guy could take a beating like no other. His imprable defense and unwavering resolve made him a symbol of strength in ourmunity."

    The crowd fell silent, reflecting on the loss of Ryu and the immense courage he must have possessed.

    As the identities of the fallen intermediaries became known, a deep sense of respect filled the air. The people vowed to honor their memory and call for justice in the face of the monsters'' provocation. The sacrifices of Hiroshi, Akira, Mei, and Ryu would not be forgotten, and the best fighters from each region would step up to ensure that the monsters would face a formidable challenge they would never forget.

    A,s the countdown to the ultimate showdown drew nearer. The monsters may have struck a blow by eliminating the intermediaries, but they had inadvertently ignited a fire within the hearts of the people��a fire that would fuel their determination to ovee any obstacle in their path.

    In the face of such situation, the South, North, West, and Central ins united, their resolve unshakable. They would not let the deaths of the intermediaries be in vain.

 Chapter 919 Collective Hope And Expectations

    ?

    In the aftermath of the tragic deaths of the intermediaries, the four regions��South, North, West, and Central ins��began to mobilize their forces and prepare for the impending battle against the monsters. The news had stirred a sense of urgency and pressure within the hearts of the people, who looked to their strongest fighters with expectations.

    In the South, known for its fiery spirit, preparations were in full swing. The region boasted an impressive number of A-rank degu users, reaching hundreds of thousands. These formidable individuals possessed extraordinary abilities, honed through countless hours of training and dedication. They were renowned for their fiercebat skills and unwavering loyalty to their homnd.

    "We won''t let those monsters run rampant in our territory," dered one South A-rank fighter, his voice filled with determination. "We''ve got the numbers, the strength, and the will to crush ''em. They''re gonna regret ever crossing our path!"

    The sentiment echoed throughout the region, with people rallying behind their warriors and cing their faith in their collective power.

    Up in the North, where the icy winds blew and thend was harsh, the A-rank degu users were a force to be reckoned with. The region boasted an equally impressive number of hundreds of thousands of A-rank fighters, each possessing unique abilities tied to the elemental forces of ice and snow.

    "We''ve weathered storms far worse than these monsters," a grizzled veteran said, his breath visible in the frigid air. "We''ll freeze ''em solid and shatter ''em into a million pieces. Let ''eme, we''ll send ''em back to whatever hole they crawled out from!"

    The people in the North nodded, their determination unwavering as they believed in the strength of their fighters and the resilience of their region.

    In the West, and of diversendscapes and great natural beauty, the A-rank degu users prepared to defend their home. With hundreds of thousands of highly skilled fighters at their disposal, the West stood strong. They possessed a deep understanding of strategy and were well-versed in a variety ofbat styles, making them a formidable force.

    "We''ve seen what these monsters can do, and we won''t underestimate them," a West A-rank fighter proimed, his eyes gleaming with confidence. "We''ll n our moves, exploit their weaknesses, and take ''em down. Our region may be known for its beauty, but don''t you dare forget that we''re also a force to be reckoned with!"

    The people of the West rallied behind their fighters, knowing that their strengthy not only in their numbers but also in their strategic prowess.

    In the Central ins, a region filled with diversendscapes and bustling cities, preparations were underway. While their number of A-rank degu users was on par with the other regions, the Central ins took pride in their discipline and meticulous approach tobat. They saw themselves as the epitome of strength and held high expectations for themselves.

    "We won''t allow the monsters to disrespect us any longer," a Central ins A-rank fighter stated firmly. "We''ll show them what it means to face the true might of our region. No stone unturned, no weakness unnoticed. We''ll strike with precision and bring them to their knees!"

    The people of the Central ins stood united, their eyes filled with anticipation as they believed in the strength and strategy of their fighters.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As each region made their preparations, their determination grew, fueled by the expectations of their people. The monsters had provoked a response they hadn''t anticipated. With hundreds of thousands of A-rank fightersand almost million of B ranks... They were ready to face them, the regions were poised to take the monsters head on.

    ...

    As the news of the uing battle against the monsters spread throughout the East, the people felt a mixture of fear and hope. Every day, they gathered in their homes, their ces of worship, and even on the streets, praying for the safety of their loved ones and their beloved region. They clung to the belief that the heroes of the world would rise up and defeat the monsters that threatened their very existence.

    In their prayers, they expressed their deepest desires, their hopes that the brave warriors from the four regions��South, North, West, and Central ins��would live up to their promises. The derations made by these regions had ignited a spark of hope in the hearts of the East. They held onto the words spoken with such fervor and determination, finding sce in the thought that help was on its way.

    "Please, let our heroes triumph over these monsters," whispered a worried mother, her eyes filled with tears as she sped her hands tightly. "Our children, our families, our way of life��all of it hangs in the bnce. We pray for their strength, their courage, and their victory."

    In the bustling streets of the East, people spoke with both trepidation and anticipation. They gathered in small groups, sharing stories and rumors, their voices filled with both fear and hope. They discussed the heroes from the four regions, exchanging information and building legends around their names.

    "I''ve heard the fighters from the South have fists of fire," one excited bystander eximed, his eyes wide with awe. "They''re gonna turn those monsters into crispy critters, mark my words!"

    "And what about the North?" chimed in another, his voice filled with curiosity. "I hear their fighters can freeze anything in their path. Those monsters won''t know what hit ''em!"

    The conversations carried on, as the people of the East clung to the belief that the heroes from the four regions would be their saviors. They found strength in the unity disyed by these regions, as they dered their intentions to save the East from the clutches of the monsters.

    "We''re not alone in this fight," a determined voice spoke out, resonating with the hopes of many. "The South, the North, the West, and the Central ins��they''ve pledged to save us. We may be facing dark times, but let''s believe in them! They are our only hope now!"

    As the days passed, the prayers and hopes of the East grew stronger. The anticipation built up like a pressure cooker, as the people eagerly awaited the arrival of the heroes who would face the monsters head-on. They knew that their safety and the future of their region depended on the sess of these brave warriors.

    And so, the people of the East prayed and hoped, their faith unwavering. They believed in the power of four regions, in the strength of their other S-ranks, and in the ultimate triumph of light over darkness. Their prayers carried on, a beacon of hope amidst the looming threat, as they awaited the heroes who woulde to their rescue. Even though they had witnessed how one S-rank monster wipe out five S-ranks, they knew that there are other S-ranks out their that might be able to fight the monsters.

 Chapter 920 The Anxious Commander

    ?

    As the lineups from the four regions��South, North, West, and Central ins��began their march towards the East. The roads were lined with trees, their branches swaying gently in the breeze, as the procession passed by. Giraffes grazed peacefully in the distance, unaware of the impending battle that loomed ahead.

    At the forefront of the marching troops stood themander, a formidable S-rank degu user with an iron-blooded resolve. With every step, his presencemanded attention and respect, instilling confidence and assurance in the hearts of those who followed.

    Amidst the rhythmic sound of boots hitting the ground, themander raised his voice, his words carrying over the surroundingndscape. The passion in his voice stirred the spirits of the soldiers, and his speech ignited a fire within their hearts.

    "My fellow warriors!" he dered, his voice echoing with conviction. "Today, we march towards the East, towards a battle that will determine the fate of our world. We face an enemy that threatens our very existence, but fear not! For we are the chosen ones, the protectors of ournds!"

    His words resonated with the soldiers, their expressions transforming from weariness to alert. They listened intently, their attention focused solely on their leader.

    "We march not as individuals, but as a unified force��a force that cannot be broken, that cannot be swayed. Our goal is clear: to save the East, to crush the monsters that dare to threaten our homes and loved ones!"

    As themander spoke, the aura of his conviction intensified, radiating from his being like an invisible wave. And in response, five S-rank degu users, his trustedrades, released their own powerful auras. The sheer force of their presence pierced through the clouds above, their energies blending and intertwining

    As the lineups from the four regions��South, North, West, and Central ins��began their march towards the East, a palpable sense of determination and purpose filled the air. The roads were lined with trees, their branches swaying gently in the breeze, as the procession passed by. Giraffes grazed peacefully in the distance, unaware of the impending battle that loomed ahead.

    At the forefront of the marching troops stood themander, a formidable S-rank degu user with an iron-blooded resolve. His eyes zed with a fierce determination, reflecting the fire that burned within his soul. With every step, his presencemanded attention and respect, instilling confidence and assurance in the hearts of those who followed.

    Amidst the rhythmic sound of boots hitting the ground, themander raised his voice, his words carrying over the surroundingndscape. The passion in his voice stirred the spirits of the soldiers, and his speech ignited a fire within their hearts.

    "My fellow warriors!" he dered, his voice echoing with conviction. "Today, we march towards the East, towards a battle that will determine the fate of our world. We face an enemy that threatens our very existence, but fear not! For we are the chosen ones, the protectors of ournds!"

    His words resonated with the soldiers, their expressions transforming from weariness to determination. They listened intently, their attention focused solely on their leader.

    "We march not as individuals, but as a unified force��a force that cannot be broken, that cannot be swayed. Our goal is clear: to save the East, to crush the monsters that dare to threaten our homes and loved ones!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As themander spoke, the aura of his conviction intensified, radiating from his being like an invisible wave. And in response, five S-rank degu users, his trustedrades, released their own powerful auras. The sheer force of their presence pierced through the clouds above, their energies blending and intertwining, forming a shield of determination and strength.

    "Our enemies may be fierce, but we are fiercer! We will unleash our full potential, our true power, to ovee any obstacle in our path. We will not falter, we will not retreat. Victory is the only option!"

    The soldiers, fueled by themander''s unwavering spirit, felt a surge of adrenaline course through their veins. Their weariness dissipated, reced by an unwavering resolve and an unyielding determination to protect their homnd.

    "We fight not just for ourselves, but for every man, woman, and child who calls the East their home! They ce their hopes, their trust, in us. We will not let them down!"

    As themander''s speech reached its climax, the soldiers erupted into a unified cheer, their voices blending harmoniously with the sounds of nature around them. Their morale soared, their hearts filled with motivation and an unshakable belief in their ability to ovee any obstacle that stood in their way after themander fed them with warm chicken soap.

    As themander led his troops with a confident stride, he couldn''t help but feel a whirlwind of emotions swirling within him. Outwardly, he maintained a stern expression and a determined gaze, but deep down, he was wrestling with a sense of deep worry.

    The truth was, this battle with the monsters had his instincts on high alert. With each step they took, the weight of the impending fight grew heavier on his shoulders. It was like a constant nagging in the back of his mind, a foreboding feeling that something ominous was on the horizon.

    Sure, they were still a good four hundred kilometers away from the East, but that didn''t make themander any less anxious. He had been through countless life-or-death battles, and his gut feeling was rarely wrong. It whispered to him, reminding him of the risks they were about to face, the sacrifices that might have to be made.

    In the quiet moments, amidst the rhythmic sound of marching feet, themander''s thoughts wandered to his own mortality. It was hard not to consider the possibility that this battle could be hisst. He had seen too manyrades fall in the line of duty, and he couldn''t help but wonder if his name would be added to that list.

    But as much as his fears gnawed at him, themander knew he couldn''t let them consume him. He had a responsibility to his troops, to the people who depended on him for protection. So he pushed his worries aside, burying them deep within, while projecting an image of unwavering strength to those around him.

    The faces of his loved ones shed through his mind, a constant reminder of what he stood to lose. The thought of leaving them behind, of not being there for the milestones and the everyday moments, pierced his soul. Yet, even in the midst of these personal struggles, themander drew strength from the camaraderie and unyielding spirit of his fellow soldiers.

    As themander, he knew that he couldn''t let his own doubts overshadow the hope and moral of his troops. So, he squared his shoulders, took a deep breath, and vowed to give everything he had to this fight. Themander understood that this battle was bigger than just him��it was for the future, the safety and well-being of everyone they were marching to protect.

 Chapter 921 On The Way To East

    As the gang of fighters sent by the South, North, West, and Central ins converged in the designated meeting spot, it was like a gathering of legends. Kai "The Inferno Fist" Takahashi, with his fiery red locks and a determined expression that could set the world aze, led the charge for the South. Everyone knew he was a master at manipting fire, and his fiery spirit burned brighter than a supernova.

    Amara "The Frost Queen" Winterborne, on the other hand,manded attention with her ice-cold blue eyes and an aura that could freeze even the hottest hearts. The North had chosen her to lead their pack, and she was said to possess the power to control frost and ice, turning her enemies into human popsicles. Just thinking about it gave them the chills.

    Ren "The Celestial de" Hoshizaki was a sight to behold, with his shimmering silver mane and a smile that screamed confidence. His sword skills were second to none, and he had this knack for tapping into celestial energy that left everyone in awe. He was the big cheese of the Central ins crew, and he was ready to slice through any obstacle that came his way.

    Now, Luna "The Shadow Dancer" Nightshade was something else entirely. With her jet-ck tresses and eyes that pierced through the darkness like twin beacons, she moved with the grace of a panther stalking its prey. Rumor had it she was a master of shadows and stealth, lurking in the darkness before striking her foes with deadly precision. No wonder she led the West gang.

    As the fighters gathered, the energy in the air crackled with anticipation. Kai, Amara, Ren, and Luna locked eyes, their expressions a mix of steely focus and unwavering determination. They were a formidable force, a team of warriors united in purpose.

    And then, the leader stepped forward, their voice cutting through the buzz of excitement like a hot knife through butter. All eyes turned to them, captivated by their presence. One could''ve heard a pin drop as they began to speak, their words carrying the weight of their iron-d resolve.

    "Alright, listen up, folks," the leader boomed, their voice dripping with conviction. "We may be from different corners of this wild world, but today, we stand as one. Our mission? To face those monstrosities head-on and protect the innocent souls who rely on us."

    Kai''s fiery gaze met Amara''s icy stare, a silent nod passing between the leaders of the South and North. Ren''s confident grin mirrored Luna''s mysterious smile, a shared understanding sparkling in their eyes. It was a silent agreement, an unspoken vow to fight tooth and nail.

    "We didn''te here to back down," the leader continued, their voice ringing with determination. "No, we came to show those nasties what we''re made of. We''ve got fire, ice, celestial mojo, and shadows on our side. It''s time to let ''em know that they messed with the wrong bunch."

    The gang nodded in unison, a chorus of agreement and determination. Kai, Amara, Ren, and Luna shared a nce, their expressions speaking volumes.

    "So, my friends," the leader dered, their voice resolute. "Let''s march forward, heads held high, hearts aze. Together, we''re an unstoppable force, a beacon of hope for all those counting on us. No matter what we face, we''ll tackle it head-on, united as one."

    As the group of fighters forged ahead, oblivious to the shift in leadership, Ren inadvertently found himself taking the lead. Takashi and Amara positioned themselves on either side, their horses keeping pace with the rhythm of the journey. The trio was lost in their own thoughts, burdened by the weight of their respective regions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Meanwhile, Luna moved with a different kind of grace. Instead of riding alongside herrades, she blended seamlessly into the shadows cast by a nearby soldier. Like a phantom, she became one with the darkness, her presence barely noticeable. It was as if she had unlocked the secrets of stealth and melded into the very essence of shadow.

    Ren, always the confident leader, turned to hispanions with a touch of arrogance. He proimed, "Alright, listen up, you two. We''re going by my ybook here. Central ins is the heavyweight, and that means you better follow my lead, got it?"

    Takashi shot a quick side-eye at Ren, his fiery red hair dancing in the wind. A scoff escaped his lips, a hint of rebellion flickering in his eyes. Amara, her icy blue gaze fixed on Ren, couldn''t help but roll her eyes in response.

    Ren''s self-assured fa?ade wavered for a split second, as if the snorts from hispanions had pricked his ego. But he quickly regained hisposure, confidence resurfacing in his eyes. This leader wasn''t one to back down easily.

    As the group continued their journey down the road, Ren couldn''t help but let curiosity get the better of him. He turned his gaze towards Takashi, a question bubbling up from within him.

    "Yo, Takashi," Ren called out, his voice tinged with curiosity. "I''ve been wonderin'', why didn''t Lord Fein decide to follow us? Seems like a pretty important mission to me."

    Takashi''s fiery red hair flickered in the breeze as he turned his attention to Ren. His eyes widened with a mix of awe and admiration, like a fan encountering their idol. Lord Fein''s name held a special ce in Takashi''s heart, and any mention of him was enough to pique his interest.

    With a slight shrug, Takashi replied, "Honestly, man, I don''t really know why he chose to stay behind. But you know how Lord Fein is, always calctin'' his moves. He ain''t one to waste time on stuff that ain''t necessary. Maybe he''s got some n up his sleeve."

    Ren nodded thoughtfully, a hint of respect in his eyes. "Although I''m from the Central ins, I heard so much about hi. And that certainly sounds like him. The type to think ahead, weighin'' the risks and rewards. We can trust that he''s got a good reason for stayin'' put."

    Amara, who had been silently listenin'' to the conversation, jumped in with a curious expression on her face. Her icy blue eyes bore into Takashi as she asked, "So, Takashi, spill the beans. What''s Lord Fein''s personality like? We''ve heard so much about him, but I''ve never actually met the guy in person."

 Chapter 922 Three Months Is Over

    ?

    Takashi''s face lit up with a mischievous grin. He was more than happy to spill the beans about their esteemed leader. "Well, Amara, lemme tell ya. Lord Fein is like a master strategist wrapped in an enigma. He''s all calm and collected, always thinkin'' three steps ahead. You ain''t gonna catch him slippin''. But don''t mistake his cool exterior for weakness. When he''s got his mind set on somethin'', he''s as fierce as a raging fire."

    Amara leaned in, captivated by Takashi''s description. Her frosty gaze shimmered with intrigue. "And what about his ideals and values? What gets him goin'' and keeps him leadin'' with such conviction?"

    Takashi paused for a moment, his expression turning thoughtful. "Lord Fein believes in justice and protectin'' the innocent, ya know? He''s got this big picture in his head, always aimin'' for a world where everyone can live without fear. But he ain''t afraid to get his hands dirty if it means makin'' that vision a reality. He''s the kinda leader who inspires loyalty and unwavering dedication."

    Ren, his eyes dartin'' between Takashi and Amara, couldn''t help but crack a smile. He dug their enthusiasm and genuine interest in Lord Fein. Their camaraderie was growin'' stronger by the day, each member of the group sharin'' a deep respect for their leader and the cause they fought for.

    As the group continued their journey, Amara''s mind couldn''t help but wander towards Lord Fein in the South. She had heard all sorts of good things about the guy, and honestly, she couldn''t help but be impressed. I mean, the guy had saved the North multiple times, and he had a reputation as the strongest degu user and swordsman on the entire Continent. That was no small feat.

    With each passing mile, Amara''s curiosity grew. She couldn''t help but wonder why Lord Fein hadn''t joined them on this important mission. She had been looking forward to meeting him in person and seeing if all the stories held up. I mean, she had heard he was a total beast when it came to fighting monsters, and she wanted to see that in action.

    Amara rode alongside herrades, a thoughtful look on her face. She imagined Lord Fein, decked out in his badass armor, wielding his sword like a boss, and going toe-to-toe with those monsters. The thought of witnessing such a spectacle filled her with excitement and a sense of awe.

    "Hey, Fein, why didn''t youe with us?" Amara mumbled under her breath, her voice barely audible over the sound of hooves. "I''ve heard so many great things about you, seen the impact you''ve had in the North. It would have been epic to have you fighting by our side."

    Her icy blue eyes sparkled with anticipation. She had this image in her head of Lord Fein, this unstoppable force of nature, fighting with all his might to protect theirnds. It was a picture-perfect scene that fueled her determination to fight alongside him.

    Amara couldn''t help but think about the legends and stories surrounding Lord Fein. The man was a symbol of strength and justice, someone who stood up for what was right no matter what. She wanted to learn from him, to see his moves up close and personal, and maybe even pick up a few tricks of the trade.

    "I really hope we get the chance to meet, Lord Fein," Amara whispered, a determined look on her face. "I want to witness your skills firsthand, to see the strength that has inspired so many."

    Amara refocused her attention on the road ahead. The thought of meeting Lord Fein added a new level of excitement to their mission. She knew that they were in for a tough battle, but with the legend himself on their side, there was no doubt in her mind that they woulde out victorious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    After three long months of anticipation, the waiting time was finally over. The strongest fighters from each region gathered at the barrier on the border of the East, ready to face the looming threat of the monsters. The people of the East watched with hopeful eyes as the lineups formed, their spirits lifted by the sight of these formidable warriors.

    Among them stood Ren, the leader of the Central ins group. With a determined gleam in his eyes and a confident smirk on his face, he stepped forward, his voice booming with authority.

    "Listen up, you monsters!" Ren dered, his voice carrying across the crowd. "We''re here to make you pay for the havoc you''ve caused. We won''t stand idly by while you terrorize innocent lives. Prepare to face the wrath of the Central ins!"

    The people of the East erupted into cheers and apuse, their excitement palpable in the air. They had been waiting for this moment, yearning for a glimmer of hope to shine through the darkness that had gued theirnd. And Ren''s bold promation ignited a spark of renewed determination within their hearts.

    Ren raised his fist in the air, his silver hair shimmering in the sunlight. His bodynguage exuded confidence and strength, a true leader ready to take on any challenge. The people of the East couldn''t help but be inspired by his unwavering resolve.

    "We stand united!" Ren shouted, his voice filled with conviction. "We will face these monsters head-on, and we will emerge victorious. Together, we will restore peace to the East!"

    The crowd erupted into cheers once more, their voices echoing through the air. They believed in Ren and hisrades, the strongest warriors their regions had to offer. They had faith that these heroes would vanquish the monsters and bring about a brighter future.

    "Isn''t that Ren "The Celestial de" Hoshizaki. Ren "The Celestial de" Hoshizaki!?" The people look at the silver haired man who had a faint smile on his face. His silver hair matched with his blue eyes. In his chest, there was the emblem of the Strongest Region, Central ins.

    "Right! And there''s also Amara... She really look cold just like her reputation. Ahhh!!! We''re save this time!"

 Chapter 923 The Grand Entrance Of The Monsters

    ?

    "Look! Is that Takashi himself? That means T-that one was here!?"

    As the cheers subsided, Ren''s expression softened, a glimmer of determination mixed with concern in his eyes. He knew the challenges that awaited them, the dangers they would face. But he refused to let fear consume him. He had a duty to protect the people of the East, and he would give everything he had to fulfill that duty.

    With a deep breath, Ren turned to his fellow fighters, a silent understanding passing between them. They shared amon goal, a shared responsibility to protect their homnd. And with theirbined strength, they would face the monsters head-on, knowing that the fate of the East rested in their hands.

    As the lineups prepared to march forward into the heart of enemy territory, the people of the East watched with a mixture of hope, anxiety, and gratitude. They knew that the road ahead would be treacherous, but they had faith in their heroes.

    With the echoes of Ren''s bold words still ringing in their ears, the people of the East sent their prayers and well-wishes to the fighters, their hearts filled with anticipation for the battles toe. The time for action had arrived, and they believed that with these fearless warriors leading the charge, the monsters would be defeated, and peace would once again reign in the East.

    ...

    As the people of the Eastid their eyes upon the badass lineup of fighters led by Takashi, Ren, Amara, and the hundreds of thousands of A-rank degu users, a wave of excitement and confidence washed over the crowd. Chatter filled the air, like popcorn popping in a hot pan, as everyone eagerly discussed the impending battle.

    "Yo, did you see that? Look at all those epic degu users!" a guy eximed, pointing at the gathering of fighters. "These monsters don''t stand a chance against such a badass crew!"

    "No doubt, man! Takashi, Ren, and Amara are leading the charge. It''s gonna be an epic beatdown!" a girl chimed in, a mischievous grin ying on her lips.

    Conversations ignited like wildfire, with folks sharing tales they had heard about the insane skills and powers of these legendary fighters. Whispers of Takashi''s fire maniption, Ren''s celestial de, and Amara''s icy control spread through the crowd, pumping up their belief in a surefire victory.

    "I heard Takashi can make mes dance like crazy! He''s like a living inferno, man!" a wide-eyed dude eximed, his excitement contagious.

    "Ren, my dude, they say he''s a sword-wielding god. He can channel celestial energy and unleash devastating attacks. It''s gonna be off the charts!" a burly guy chimed in, his voice filled with admiration.

    As the conversations raged on, some folks started underestimating the monsters, as if the bone-chilling horrors they had witnessed were nothing more than a cheesy horror flick.

    "Ha! Those monsters won''t know what hit ''em! We got the cream of the crop right here!" a woman dered, her swagger matching her words. "With this dream team, victory is in the bag!"

    The confidence spread like wildfire, consuming any remnants of fear or doubt. The people began to picture an epic sh where their chosen champions would reign supreme.

    "Trust me, when Takashi unleashes his fiery fury, those monsters will be toast!" a guy boasted, raising his fist in the air.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I can already see Amara freezing those suckers in their tracks, turning the tide of battle. It''s gonna be legendary!" a girl chimed in, her eyes shining with anticipation.

    The people of the East seemed to have momentarily forgotten the bone-crushing strength and merciless nature of the monsters they were up against. Their heroes had be their shields, shielding them from the harsh reality.

    As the anticipation hit its peak and the folks in the East eagerly awaited the monstrous showdown, a crazy shift in the air caught their attention. It was like the atmosphere suddenly went from normal to downright bone-chilling. Goosebumps started popping up on everyone''s skin as they sensed something wicked approaching.

    And then, out of nowhere, the monsters made their grand entrance. But get this��it wasn''t the typical ground-level kind of entrance. The monsters came straight from the sky, defying all the rules of physics. Ten massive beasts descended from above, blotting out the sun and turning the bright day into a dark, ominous affair. Behind them, dots filled the sky, but they are just the sight of millions of monsters!

    Such a scene made Takashi and others'' sculp numb. These monsters were radiating pure darkness, and it felt like you could cut it with a knife. It was like fear itself had taken a physical form and decided to have a field day with everyone''s emotions.

    Right smack in the middle of those monstrosities stood this humanoid creature that just oozedziness. It looked like it couldn''t be bothered by the uing battle. Blood stains sttered across its body, giving it that extra touch of gruesome charm.

    When Takashi, Ren, Amara, and Lunaid their eyes on this chaotic scene, you could practically see their jaws dropping to the ground. The monsters were bigger, scarier, and way more numerous than they ever expected. The sky, once a friendly blue canvas, now resembled a freaking starry night, except those "stars" were actually monstrous silhouettes blotting out the heavens.

    The whole gang had a collective gulp moment. The odds were stacked against them like a skyscraper. It was a reality check that hit hard and fast, leaving them with a mix of fear and determination swirling in their guts.

    "Damn it! I thought we have numerical advantage. Now it seems we

    But amidst that fear, there was a fire burning in their eyes. Takashi clenched his fists, his fiery red hair zing with determination. Ren straightened his back, his silver hair sparkling like stardust, showing he was ready to kick some monster butt. Amara''s icy blue eyes narrowed, her frosty powers ready to freeze anything that came her way. And Luna, hidden within the shadows like a ninja, adjusted her stance, her amber eyes gleaming with the kind of confidence thates from knowing she''s about to wreak some serious havoc.

    They knew this wasn''t going to be just another walk in the park. It was a battle that would push them to their absolute limits and beyond. But guess what? They were warriors through and through, handpicked to take on this darkness. And you better believe they weren''t about to back down.

    As the monsters descended, their dark presence casting a shadow over the whole dangnd, the four champions exchanged a nce. No words were needed��it was a silent agreement that they would face this challenge head-on, united and ready to kick some monstrous behind.

    The stage was set, the lines were drawn. It was light versus darkness, and the fate of the East hung in the bnce. With gritted teeth and unwavering determination, Takashi, Ren, Amara, and Luna stepped forward, ready to give those monsters a run for their money.

    In that heart-stopping moment, as the monsters unleashed their mind-blowing power, the warriors took their first steps into the thick of it all.

 Chapter 924 Worthless Lives

    ?

    The tension in the air became heavier as the S-rank monsters and the warriors locked eyes, each side sizing up their opponents. It was a moment frozen in time, where the weight of the impending battle hung heavy in the atmosphere.

    Takashi''s gaze shifted from one monstrous creature to another, his fiery red hair dancing with the intensity of his emotions. His curiosity got the best of him, and he couldn''t help but blurt out, "Where the heck did you alle from?"

    The blood-filled monster, with its grotesque appearance and a hint of sadistic amusement in its eyes, let out a wicked chuckle. It spoke, its voice dripping with condescension, "Are you really that much of an idiot? We came from behind the portal, dumbass."

    Amara, ever the level-headed one, ced a calming hand on Takashi''s shoulder, her icy blue eyes locking onto his fiery gaze. She knew his temper was about to erupt like a volcano, and she had to rein him in. With a soothing tone, she whispered, "Easy, Takashi. Let''s not let them get under our skin."

    Taking a deep breath to steady himself, Takashi fought to suppress the mes of anger within him. He knew that losing his cool now would only give the monsters an advantage. But his curiosity still burned within him, and he couldn''t help but press further. "Fine, then. What''s behind the portal? Why are you all here?"

    This time, it was the towering centaur who spoke up, its voice deep and resonant. Its eyes bore into Takashi''s, filled with a mix of arrogance and disdain. "You really think you''re qualified to know the answer? You''re nothing but a puny mepared to the inferno that lies beyond. Just know that we are here to fulfill our purpose, and you will soon witness the full extent of our power."

    "These bastards really look down on us!" Takashi''s fists clenched, his knuckles turning white with the strain. He could feel the heat building up inside him, ready to explode. But Amara''s calming presence and Luna''s silent support gave him the strength to hold back his anger. This was not the time for recklessness.

    As the warriors and the monsters continued to exchange nces, the tension thickened like a fog, enveloping them all in its grip. It was a silent standoff, a sh of wills and powers. The monsters exuded an aura of raw strength and superiority, while the warriors stood firm, determination etched on their faces.

    Ren took a step forward at this moment and said indifferently. "Then we have to let them see that looking down on us is a grave mistake that they have made."

    The moment hung in the bnce, like a delicate thread on the verge of snapping. The battle was about tomence, and both sides knew that the stakes were high. Lives would be lost, destinies would be shaped, and the oue would decide the fate of the East.

    With a final lingering nce, the warriors and the monsters locked eyes onest time... Takashi took a deep breath at this time.

    With a thunderous shout, Takashi rallied his troops, yelling, "Alright, let''s do this! Charge!" The ground shook beneath the stampede of hundreds of thousands of degu users, their battle cries echoing through the air. It was a sight to behold, a massive wave of warriors ready to take on the monstrous horde.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Takashi, Ren, Luna, and Amara stood shoulder to shoulder, their eyes fixed on the chaos ahead. They knew this fight wasn''t about shooting early but about timing their moves just right. The four leaders exchanged a nod, a silent agreement passing between them.

    As the human forces surged forward, weapons raised and degus at the ready, the monsters mirrored their advance. The sh of steel on steel, the screams ofbat, and the sound of bodies hitting the ground filled the air, creating a symphony of chaos.

    But amidst the frenzy, the four leaders held their ground, their attention fixed on the ten monstrous leaders standing back, observing the battlefield. Kakashi''s fiery red hair and determined expression reflected his burning spirit, while Ren''s silver locks shimmered like stardust, giving him an air of confidence. Luna, with her jet-ck hair and piercing amber eyes, moved with an otherworldly grace. Amara''s icy blue eyes shimmered with determination, her regal presencemanding attention.

    The battlefield became a maelstrom of violence and shes, with warriors from both sides locked in fiercebat. Yet, the four leaders remained patient, knowing that this was just the beginning. Their eyes never strayed from the ten looming figures of the monster leaders, who stood at the back, watching the chaos unfold.

    Takashi frowned, his grip on his weapon tightening as he prepared for the right moment to strike. Ren''s confident smile never wavered, his poised stance showing his unwavering resolve. Luna''s graceful movements revealed her mastery of shadows, while Amara''s calm authority hinted at her icy powers waiting to be unleashed.

    The battle continue, but the four leaders bided their time, analyzing the situation. They knew that the monsters were using their troops as mere pawns, sacrificing them to achieve their ultimate goal. The monster leaders, their expressions void of emotion, observed the carnage with a detached air, as if the lives being lost were inconsequential.

    "Really, weaklings are just bunch of waste with no worth..."

    the ten monstrous leaders stood at the back, their eyes fixed on the war before them. The ground trembled beneath their feet, a testament to the sheer force being unleashed on both sides. The monster troops fought with ruthless aggression, their monstrous forms tearing through the human ranks with terrifying ease.

    Yet, as the monster troops fell one by one, their bodies torn apart or engulfed in mes, the leaders showed no reaction. The blood-filled monster, with hiszy demeanor and bored expression, watched the carnage unfold with disinterest. Hisck of emotion was mirrored by the other nine leaders standing beside him, their faces nk, devoid of any sign of concern or remorse.

    Takashi, Amara, Ren, and Luna could feel the weight of each human life lost. Their expressions reflected the pain in their hearts as they witnessed their soldiers being cut down by the monstrous horde. The determination in their eyes remained unwavering, but the toll of the battle was evident.

    Takashi clenched his fists, his fiery red hair stered to his forehead with sweat. Every fallen soldier was a blow to his spirit, fueling his resolve to avenge their sacrifice. Amara''s icy blue eyes shimmered with a mixture of anger and sadness as she watched her people being torn apart. She vowed to protect her homnd and ensure their sacrifices were not in vain.

 Chapter 925 Horrible Display Of Ability

    Ren''s silver hair caught the sunlight, his features etched with determination. Each loss weighed heavily on his shoulders, driving him to fight harder, to unleash his celestial powers to their fullest extent. Luna''s jet-ck hair framed her face as she moved with an otherworldly grace, her amber eyes reflecting the pain of each life lost. She was determined to use her mastery of shadows to strike back at the monsters and protect herrades.

    In contrast to the human leaders, the monstrous leaders showed no signs of concern or remorse. The blood-filled monster yawnedzily, his expression unchanged even as thousands of his own troops met their demise. The other nine leaders maintained their stoicposure, their monstrous features betraying no hint of emotion.

    The scene yed out like a macabre dance of life and death. The monsters continued their relentless assault, tearing through the human ranks with savage ferocity. The battlefield was a symphony of screams and cries, the air thick with the scent of blood and the acrid smell of magic.

    In one corner of the battlefield, a scorpion monster, itsrge stinger poised to strike, lunged at three unsuspecting humans. Its venomous fangs glistened under the harsh sunlight as it closed in on its prey. With lightning-fast precision, the scorpion monster sank its fangs into the first human, injecting its lethal toxin into their bloodstream. The unfortunate victim convulsed in pain, their body contorting in agony as the venom coursed through their veins. The scorpion monster then swiftly moved on to its next target, its movements a blur of deadly efficiency.

    Meanwhile, amidst the war, a centaur monster showcased its own formidable skills. As a human A-rank conjured a powerful fireball, ready to unleash it upon the monstrous horde, the centaur seized the opportunity. With a mighty swing of his axe, he cleaved the fireball in half, scattering the mes in all directions. The astonished degu user barely had time to react before the centaur appeared behind him, his axe raised high. In a single devastating strike, the centaur''s weapon connected with the sorcerer''s body, severing his lifeforce and leaving him lifeless on the ground.

    Across the battlefield, the humans fought back with their own extraordinary abilities. Amidst the chaos, a human warrior locked eyes with a massive centipede monster. Dark rays emanated from his gaze, piercing through the air like ethereal spears. The rays struck the centipede''s forehead with deadly uracy, prating its thick exoskeleton and reaching its vulnerable core. The monstrous creature convulsed in pain, its massive body writhing as the dark rays continued to ravage its insides. Within moments, the centipede sumbed to its injuries, its life force extinguished.

    Observing the gruesome spectacle, one of the ten monster leaders stepped forward, his voice filled with a chilling nonchnce. "This is thew of the jungle," he stated with a cold, calcting gaze. His words hung heavy in the air, a stark reminder of the unforgiving nature of the battlefield. The monstrous leaders, unaffected by the carnage around them, acknowledged the brutal reality of their existence. It was a realm where only the strongest survived, and where death was an ever-presentpanion.

    The civilians of the East watched in abject horror, their faces contorted with fear and disbelief. They stood on the outskirts of the war zone, trembling as they bore witness to the brutal sh between the thousands of monsters and the thousands of humans. The cacophony of screams, shes, and roars filled the air, heightening their sense of helplessness and vulnerability.

    Some of the civilians could not bear the gruesome scenes unfolding before their eyes. Their legs turned to jelly, and they fell to the ground, their bodies quivering uncontrobly. Others, overwhelmed by fear, found themselves unable to control their bodily functions, their pants stained with urine. The stench of fear hung heavy in the air, mixing with the acrid smell of blood and sweat.

    I can''t believe what I''m seeing," one woman gasped, her voice quivering. "It''s like a nightmaree to life."

    "Are we going to die?" a young boy whimpered, clinging to his mother''s trembling hand. "Why is this happening?"

    The elderly gathered in small huddles, their faces etched with wrinkles of worry. They exchanged knowing nces, their eyes reflecting the harsh reality of the situation.

    "I never thought I''d witness something so cruel," an old man murmured, his voice choked with emotion. "Life is fragile, isn''t it? We''re nothing more than fragile vessels in the face of such power."

    Some of the civilians, once filled with hope and bravado, now felt their optimism drain away, reced by a deep sense of helplessness. The sight of their fellow humans being maimed and torn apart by the relentless onught of the monsters shattered any illusions of invincibility they might have held.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I always thought we were strong," a young woman whispered, tears streaming down her face. "But we''re nothingpared to them. How can we fight against such monstrous beings?"

    In the midst of the despair, a glimmer of hope flickered in their eyes. It was a feeble me, but one they clung to desperately.

    "We have to believe in our warriors," a middle-aged man dered, his voice wavering as his lips trembled. "They will find a way to ovee this. They must."

    As the battle reached its boiling point, thendscape was transformed into a gruesome tableau of death and destruction. The corpses of both monsters and humans littered the ground, forming macabre mounds that stretched towards the sky. The stench of blood hung heavy in the air, mingling with the acrid scent of smoke and burning flesh.

    In the midst of this macabre scene, a jaw-dropping disy of power unfolded before their eyes. Emerging from the chaos, a lone degu user named Dondon stepped forward, radiating an aura that crackled with raw energy. His eyes burned with an intense focus as he extended his hand, harnessing the force of his telekic abilities.

    A hush fell over the battlefield as Dondon''s powers surged to life. Like marites on invisible strings, hundreds of monsters - orcs, goblins, wolves, serpents, goris, and lizards - rose into the air, suspended in a captivating dance of destruction. The ten monster leaders, momentarily taken aback by the disy of strength, watched in astonishment as Dondon clenched his fist.

    With a fierce clench of his fist, an explosion of force rippled through the captured creatures. Flesh and bone crumbled beneath the strain, transforming the once fearsome monsters into a grotesque, pulpy mess. The ground beneath them was drenched in a macabre coge of crushed remains, as if an artist had unleashed their darkest strokes upon the battlefield.

    Takashi, standing beside Amara, couldn''t help but marvel at the raw might of Dondon''s abilities. His eyes followed the destruction, a mix of admiration and astonishment etched across his face. Amara, sharing his sentiment, leaned in closer and spoke in a hushed tone.

    "That''s Dondon," she whispered, a note of reverence in her voice. "He''s an A-rank peak degu user, just one step away from hitting the S-rank realm... He''s the next one that was likely to be equal to us in the next few years."

    "Good seedling... How about his character? Does he have loyalty?" Takashi looked at Amara, then his gaze shifted, locked on Dondon''s every move.

    As Dondon released his telekic hold, the remnants of the crushed creatures fell to the ground with sickening thuds.

 Chapter 926 Ren Vs Orc And Centaur

    ?

    Half an hour had passed since themencement of the brutal battle, and the once teeming ranks of fighters on both sides had dwindled to a mere shadow of their former numbers. Thendscape bore witness to the gruesome aftermath, as a mountain of corpses, both monstrous and human, stretched across the battlefield. The ground, saturated with the blood of fallen warriors, seemed to mourn the futility of their sacrifice.

    Among the carnage, Dondon''s formidable presence had been a beacon of hope, but even his extraordinary abilities were not enough to stem the tide of the relentless onught. Ren, turned his gaze towards Takashi, a question hanging heavily in the air.

    "It is time for us to make a move?" Ren''s voice cut through the somber atmosphere, his toneced with urgency. The weight of responsibility rested heavily on his shoulders, and he sought Takashi''s guidance, knowing that their actions in this critical moment could determine the oue of the battle.

    Takashi met Ren''s gaze, his eyes reflecting a mixture of exhaustion and resolve. He understood the gravity of the situation, the need for them to unleash their full strength and turn the tide in their favor. With a firm nod, he responded to Ren''s query.

    "Yeah, it''s time," Takashi affirmed, his voice carrying a sense of solemnity. "We can''t hold back any longer. It''s time to show them what we''re made of."

    The words hung in the air, a silent affirmation of their decision to the cause. Ren was the first to step forward followed by Takashi. Amara clenched her fist tightly while Luna blended on Amara''s shadow.

    The ground was practically paved with fallen bodies and the stench of death lingered in the air, the ultimate showdown between humanity''s finest warriors and the S-rank monsters was about to unfold. Ren, Takashi, and Amara braced themselves for the fight of their lives.

    With a golden light emanating from his fists, Ren faced off against a centaur and an orc, two heavyweights with no shortage of bravado. The two monsters thought they were hrious,ughing like maniacs as if Ren was just some pushover.

    The orc, built like a truck with muscles that could rival a mountain range, clenched its fist, ready to take on Ren''s punch head-on. It was like watching a showdown between two immovable objects, ''cause when Ren''s fist collided with the orc''s, the shockwave that followed was enough to shake the ground. The impact was insane, but neither of them backed down an inch. Talk about a sh of titans.

    Meanwhile, that sneaky centaur thought it could take advantage of the distraction and sneak up on Ren from behind. It raised its massive axe, ready to chop him down like a tree. But Ren, with reflexes that seemed almost supernatural, spun around in the nick of time. With his golden palm, he intercepted the descending axe, catching it mid-air like it was no big deal. "Huh... Do you think you can catch me off-guard?"

    "You''re just lucky." The centaur took three step back to widen the distance and find an opportunity to sneak again.

    The centaur and the orc exchanged bewildered nces, realizing they had seriously underestimated Ren''s strength.

    With a mischievous grin on his face, Ren taunted his adversaries, his voice dripping with confidence. "Oh, your warm-up was cute," he quipped, his golden fist transforming into a mesmerizing shade of electric blue. His eyes, now burned like twin embers of fiery crimson.

    The centaur, fueled by anger and wounded pride, raised its massive axe and charged towards Ren with an explosive burst of speed. Its hooves thundered against the ground, leaving tremors in their wake, as the monster aimed to overpower Ren with sheer force.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Swinging its axe with a manic fervor, the centaur unleashed a barrage of rapid shes, each strike aimed at cleaving Ren in two each one after than the other.

    WHOASHH! WHOASHH!

    But Ren, disying an uncanny mastery of his own body, countered each blow effortlessly with one finger. His movements were a ballet of grace and precision, as if he were dancing through a storm of lethal strikes.

    The orc, sensing an opportunity to capitalize on Ren''s focus, spat a searing blue beam from its grotesque mouth. The beam shot towards Ren with rming speed, threatening to engulf him in its destructive path. Yet, Ren''s eyes glowed crimson and his gaze stayed on the blue beam.

    With a swift motion, Ren conjured a shield of energy around him, deflecting the iing beam with an explosive impact. The resulting explosion sent shockwaves rippling through the battlefield, debris flying in all directions. Ren stood at the epicenter, seemingly untouched.

    "This human isn''t weaker than us." The centaur hesitated for a moment. "I didn''t expect there''s still creatures in this world that was on par with us."

    "What did you expect? The world inside the portals aren''t that easy to conquer." The orc responded.

    Seeing their momentary hesitation, Ren seized the opportunity to strike. His blue-tinged fist blurred through the air, finding its mark against the centaur''s chest with a bone-shattering impact. The monster''s gargantuan form was propelled backward, crashing into the ground with an earth-shaking thud.

    "Do you treat me as an air?" Ren appeared on the same ce he was standing in split seconds.

    With a smirk ying on his lips, Ren couldn''t help but taunt the now hesitant centaur and orc. Their arrogance had been reced with a glimmer of doubt, a seed of uncertainty that threatened to unravel theirposure. Ren''s voice dripped with sarcasm as he questioned their sudden change in behavior. "Oh, what''s the matter? Cat got your tongue? Can''t handle a real fight?"

    "Puny Human! I''ll cut off your tongue!" His words hung in the air, a challenge that stoked the mes of their fury. The centaur''s body bulged, its muscles swelling with an ominous power, while the orc''s fist became cloaked in a dark, foreboding hue. The tension mounted as the two monsters prepared for their final, desperate assault.

    In unison, the centaur and the orcunched themselves at Ren, theirbined force shaking the very ground beneath them. The centaur''s hooves thundered with unrestrained power, aiming to trample Ren under its massive weight, while the orc''s darkened fist streaked through the air, poised to deliver a devastating blow.

 Chapter 927 Ice Make Wings

    ?

    But Ren, ever confident andposed, scoffed at their feeble attempts. He saw through their bravado, their futile struggle to overpower him. The blue glow that enveloped his body now converged, intensifying, focusing its energy into his fist. It crackled with raw power, promising destruction in its wake.

    With an explosive burst of energy, Ren unleashed his devastating counterattack. His fist, wreathed in a blinding blue radiance, collided with the centaur and the orc simultaneously. The impact was cataclysmic, a shockwave that reverberated through the battlefield. The monsters, once filled with arrogance, were reduced to nothing more than mere particles of dust.

    The force unleashed by Ren''s strike rippled outward, shattering the surrounding buildings as if they were made of fragile ss. The once towering structures crumbled into piles of rubble, their remnants scattered by the sheer force of the st. The veryndscape was forever altered, marked by the annihtion of the centaur and the orc.

    And yet, the destruction didn''t stop there. The shockwaves surged forward, traveling for miles, leaving a trail of devastation in their wake. Mountains, once majestic and unyielding, quivered under the relentless force, sumbing to the weight of Ren''s power. Rocks splintered and crumbled, their fragments scattered across the vast expanse.

    As the dust settled and the echoes of destruction subsided, a hush fell over the battlefield. The awe-struck witnesses stood in stunned silence, their eyes wide with a mixture of awe and fear. They had just witnessed the true extent of Ren''s power, the raw might thaty dormant within him.

    Ren, his expression calm andposed, surveyed the aftermath of his devastating strike. His body still radiated with a faint blue glow.

    The spectators, both human and monster alike, could do nothing but stare in awe at the sheer magnitude of the destruction.

    "Is this the power of S-rank? This is really equivalent to the power of God!" On the crown of people, people eximed one after another as they saw the scene that they won''t forget in the rest of their life.

    "This guy isn''t bad..." Fein who was mixed on the crowd couldn''t help but praise. "As expected of the so-called strongest region."

    As the dust settled from the devastating disy of Ren''s power, all eyes turned to the blood-filled monster. For a fleeting moment, a trace of genuine interest flickered across his face, breaking through his usual facade of boredom andziness. It was a subtle shift, barely noticeable to the untrained eye, but enough to catch the attention of those around him.

    The other monsters, momentarily frozen in disbelief at the ease with which Ren had dispatched the centaur and orc. A murmur of surprise rippled through their ranks, a collective recognition of Ren''s growing strength and prowess. They had underestimated him, and now the consequences of their oversight loomed over them like a dark cloud.

    "Wait, this human just took down two of our toughest guys. Maybe we shouldn''t underestimate him."

    Amara, standing at a distance also felt surprise as she have fought Ren twice in the past. At that time, she was sure that she could at least hold him off. And now, after a year, she can determine that Ren could easily beat ten of her. ''Just how talented is he?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Ren, basking in the residual energy coursing through his veins, felt the weight of all those eyes on him. He was like a glowing beacon, radiating power and confidence. It was like he was saying, "You thought I was just some run-of-the-mill human? Well, think again, my friends. I''m about to show you what I''m really made of."

    The blood-filled monster, still chilling like azy couch potato, couldn''t resist showing a flicker of curiosity on his face. It was a blink-and-you''ll-miss-it moment, a peek behind the curtain of his aloofness. It was almost as if Ren''s disy had stirred something within him, piquing his interest in this human who dared to challenge them.

    Meanwhile, the other monsters, who had previously been strutting around with their chests puffed out, suddenly found themselves scrambling toe up with a new game n. They had gotten a little toofortable, thinking they had the upper hand. But now, faced with the cold, hard reality of Ren''s power, they were realizing that they might have underestimated their opponents.

    In the midst of the chaos, Ren''s gaze remained fixed on his remaining eight monsters. He had that look in his eyes, then he look at the leader of the monster which waszily floating in the middle. It really annoyed him right from the start. However, he could feel it.

    Ren was the second strongest in the Central ins. The only one that could give him pressure was the strongest first from his region and Fein of the South. But now... The monster oozing with blood on his every pores was giving him the same feeling of danger.

    "Now, its my turn..." Amara stared at the two monster in front of her and readied herself.

    "Don''t be reckless." One of the eight remaining monster leader, Turion, a half-tiger, half-wolf creature said in deep voice.

    The other eight monster leaders suddenly found themselves questioning their earlier arrogance. It was like someone had flipped a switch and turned on their cautious mode. They realized they couldn''t afford to underestimate these human fighters anymore.

    "Ice Make Wings!" Out of nowhere, a dazzling spectacle unfolded on Amara''s back. Eyes made of freaking wings sprouted, casting a radiant glow that could light up the darkest night. It was like a scene straight out of a fantasy novel. The sheer beauty of it all left everyone in awe. And just when you thought it couldn''t get any better, Amara kicked things up a notch.

    With a burst of speed that would make any speedster jealous, Amara zoomed toward her unsuspecting opponents in the blink of an eye. The humanoid lizard and giant sheep had barely enough time to process what was happening before Amara was upon them. Amara manage to touch the arm of lizard briefly.

    The lizard, ready to strike, froze mid-action when Amara''s touch turned its scaly arm into a popsicle. The arm crumbled into a gazillion icy fragments, leaving the poor monster roaring in pain. "Arghhh!!"

 Chapter 928 Youre Not Alone

    ?

    Meanwhile, the giant sheep, after witnessing the fate of its lizard buddy, was quaking in its hooves. You could practically see the fear oozing from its massive frame. But Amara wasn''t about to let this woolly monster off the hook.

    The giant sheep was seriously pissed off by the sorry state of its lizard buddy. Seeing itspanion with just one arm left made the sheep''s eyes glow red with fury. Without wasting a moment, it charged at Amara, causing the ground to quake under its colossal weight. Each step left deep impressions on the ground, like it was stomping out its anger.

    Amara, caught off guard by the wild charge, felt a pang of nervousness shoot through her. I mean, who wouldn''t be nervous when facing a giant sheep with a vendetta? She quickly formed an ice spear and hurled it at the beast, hoping to give it a taste of her icy power. But guess what? The sheep''s fur was like freakin'' armor! The spear bounced off it like it was nothing. Amara''s face twisted in disbelief as she realized her attack was about as effective as throwing snowballs at a tank. "No this won''t work!"

    In a desperate bid to escape the sheep''s wrath, Amara took to the sky, her body propelled by some crazy wing-like eyes that sprouted from her back. But this sheep wasn''t backing down. Nope, not even close. It lunged forward with a determination that would put an Olympic sprinter to shame.

    BAM!

    The impact was brutal. Amara let out a cry of pain, blood spewing from her mouth like a gruesome fountain. It was like being hit by a freight train.

    But Amara wasn''t one to stay down for long. Despite the agony coursing through her, she fought to regain control. Her face contorted in pain, her eyes locked on the giant sheep.

    The giant sheep, standing there all proud and puffed up, relished in its victory. It had managed to deliver a devastating blow, proving that size does matter. "Puny human... This is the different between us."

    Amara, battered and bruised, struggled to her feet. Blood stained her face. "Don''t be so sure of yourself yet."

    As the dust settled from the intense sh between Amara and the giant sheep, the humanoid lizard monster, who had witnessed the sheep''s vengeance, couldn''t help but let out a sinister chuckle. The corners of its snout curled into a wicked smirk as it directed its attention toward Amara. In a mocking tone, it ridiculed her, taunting her for daring to freeze itspanion''s arm.

    The lizard''s voice, filled with a mix of arrogance and malice, echoed through the battlefield. It growled at Amara, its eyes narrowing with a predatory gaze. "How dare you think a little ice could stop me?" it sneered, venom dripping from its words. Amara felt a shiver run down her spine as the lizard''s words resonated in her ears, filling her with a sense of dread.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But then, something truly unsettling happened. In an instant, the humanoid lizard''s missing arm regrew before Amara''s eyes. It was like witnessing a grotesque magic trick as flesh and sinew twisted and reshaped, seamlessly restoring what had been lost. The lizard''s regeneration ability was nothing short of terrifying, and Amara couldn''t help but feel a wave of unease wash over her.

    The surrounding crowd,prised of both humans and monsters, began to murmur amongst themselves. Whispers of concern and doubt filled the air as they observed the disadvantageous position Amara found herself in. Two formidable opponents now stood against her��a towering sheep with brute strength and a lizard monster with swift regeneration. It seemed like an insurmountable challenge.

    Some voiced their worries, pointing out the odds stacked against Amara. They exchangedments about the sheer power of the duo she faced. "Two against one? Poor girl doesn''t stand a chance," one person murmured, shaking their head in pity. Another added, "That lizard''s regeneration is no joke. She''s in deep trouble."

    Amara herself, though feeling the weight of the odds against her, refused to let fear consume her.

    As the tension in the battlefield reached its peak, just as the humanoid lizard monster was about to resume its attack on Amara, a sudden figure bathed in a radiant blue light materialized beside the lizard. It was none other than Ren, the formidable warrior who had previously dispatched the centaur and orc with ease. With an air of authority, he grabbed hold of the lizard, effortlessly overpowering its struggling form, and threw it to the ground like a discarded rag.

    Amara''s eyes widened in surprise and relief as she witnessed Ren''s timely intervention. She turned to face him, a mixture of gratitude and determination etched on her features. "Ren," she uttered, her voiceced with gratitude. "I forgot you''re here. Thank you."

    Ren''s gaze met Amara''s, his expression resolute. He pointed to himself, emphasizing his presence and solidarity. "Idiot, you''re not alone," he stated with a deep voice.

    With Ren by her side, Amara''s confidence soared. She turned her attention to the towering sheep that still loomed before her, its massive size and formidable strength serving as a stark reminder of the challenge thaty ahead. The sheep, its eyes filled with a mixture of arrogance and amusement, addressed Amara in a sarcastic tone. "Oh, do you really think you can prate my furry defense?" it taunted, its voiceced with scorn.

    Amara''s face hardened, her determination burning bright. She locked eyes with the sheep, her voice steady and resolute. "I may not have the advantage of size and strength, but I have something you don''t," she retorted, her words dripping with conviction. "I have strategy, skill, and the unwavering will to ovee any obstacle."

    The sheep''sughter boomed through the air, its echoes reverberating across the battlefield. It arrogantly dismissed Amara''s words, confident in its own invincibility. "Strategy, skill, and willpower?" it mocked. "We''ll see just how far those will take you. In the face of absolute strength, all trickeries are useless!"

 Chapter 929 Boring...

    ?

    As the lizard monster hit the ground, dazed and disoriented from being thrown aside like a discarded object, its rage boiled over. It unleashed a torrent of curses towards Ren, its voice filled with venomous hatred. "How dare you treat me like trash!" it spat, its wordsced with fury.

    With a twisted smile ying on his lips, Ren stood his ground, indifferent in the face of the monster''s rage. The creature''s wed hand shot forward in a desperate attempt to strike back at Ren, its jagged ws aimed at his chest. But to its astonishment, as soon as its ws made contact with Ren''s body, they bent and warped, their impact having no effect whatsoever.

    "That''s it?" Ren''s eyes gleamed amusement as he surveyed the futile attempt. Without a moment''s hesitation, he retaliated, his leg shooting out in a lightning-fast kick aimed at the monster''s exposed stomach. The impact was bone-crushing, causing the lizard monster''s body to convulse in pain.

    A sickening sound reverberated through the air as the monster was split in half, its body unable to withstand the force of Ren''s blow. The battlefield fell silent, save for the groans of the defeated creature. Ren''s mocking voice pierced the stillness. "Can you recover now?" he taunted, his words dripping with scorn. "Can you regenerate from such extensive damage?"

    The lizard monster, unable to respond due to the mortal wound it had sustained, writhed on the ground in agony. Its eyes, filled with a mixture of shock and fear, locked with Ren''s mocking gaze. The realization of its impending demise slowly dawned upon it, stealing away its voice.

    "I-I would die in this way?" The realization of its impending demise slowly dawned upon it, stealing away its voice.

    Ren''s mocking smile widened as he watched the life drain from the monster''s eyes. He stood tall, his posture radiating superiority and confidence.

    "He did it again..." The other creatures on the battlefield, having witnessed the lizard monster''s demise, felt a chill run down their spines. The realization of Ren''s power sent shockwaves through their ranks. Fear mingled with their awe as they nced at each other, uncertainty etched upon their faces.

    With the lizard monster lying lifeless at his feet, Ren''s gaze shifted towards the Amara and the sheep that were about to fight. This time, he doesn''t intend to shoot. Because the one he should worry was the leader of the monster that was giving him dangerous vibe. The blood-filled monster that was surveying the battlefield atzily a high vantage like a god.

    ...

    The sheep''s gaze flickered nervously between Ren, standing quietly in the distance, and the blood-filled monster, their leader, whose aloof gaze bore down upon him. The sheep found himself caught in a quandary, torn between continuing his battle with Amara or sumbing to the looming threat of Ren''s power. Fear gnawed at his core as he weighed the consequences of each choice.

    The sheep knew all too well the merciless nature of their leader. The blood-filled monster would not tolerate hesitation or weakness among its ranks. If the sheep were to abandon the fight against Amara, their leader would take matters into its own hands, and the consequences would be far more severe, more agonizing than anything the sheep could fathom.

    Amara, sensing the sheep''s distraction, approached him with determination zing in her eyes. Her voiceced with a mix of indignation and determination, she called out to him, demanding his attention. "Are you treating me like air?" she challenged, her voice cutting through the tension-filled air. "You underestimated me, and now you will pay the price."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Inwardly, the sheepmented the misunderstanding, knowing that his hesitation had been misinterpreted as disregard. He longed to exin his predicament, to convey the truth that his life was at stake. But words eluded him, trapped within the confines of his fear-stricken mind. And why would he exin it to her human opponent?

    With a deep breath, the sheep pushed aside his internal turmoil, realizing that there was no escape from the battle. His gaze firm and resolute. He would face her, not out of choice, but out of necessity.

    The sheep''s attention wavered for a moment, drawn back to the blood-filled monster, its aura emanating dominance and power. It was a chilling reminder of the consequences that awaited him if he failed to confront Amara. There was no room for hesitation. He had to fight, had to prove his worth, or else face the wrath of their merciless leader.

    Although their leader lookid back. The sheep knew how terrible and cruel he was. After-all he was one of the figures that stood on top of the food chain in their world!

    ...

    The blood-filled monster towered over the battlefield, its imposing presence sending shivers down the spines of all who beheld it. Its body was a grotesque fusion of monstrous attributes��a hulking frame adorned with jagged spikes, sinewy muscles pulsating beneath dark, mottled skin, and eyes that burned like smoldering embers.

    As its gaze fell upon the sheep, the blood-filled monster''s expression shifted, revealing a flicker of boredom that danced in its eyes. It had seen through the careful thoughts of the sheep. The monster''s lips curled into a subtle, disdainful smirk.

    But then, the blood-filled monster''s attention was drawn to Ren, who stood a distance away, ring at him

    The monster''s eyes narrowed, a glimmer of curiosity mingling with the boredom that had settled within its heart. It whispered to itself, a voice tinged with a mix of amusement and disdain, "This guy probably thinks he''s worthy of my attention? How boring..."

    In the monster''s mind, weaklings were mere specks in the vast expanse of its power. They held no allure, no challenge that could ignite the mes of excitement within its jaded existence. It was a creature of unparalleled strength, an apex predator that had long grown weary of the predictable dance of battle. Its encounters had be mundane,cking the thrill of uncertainty and the taste of true victory.

    A sigh escaped the monster''s lips, carrying with it a heavy weight of loneliness that echoed across the battlefield. Being at the top had its drawbacks��it isted the blood-filled monster from thepanionship of equals, from the exhration of facing opponents who could truly test its limits. It longed for a worthy adversary, someone who could make the fight interesting once more, someone who could ignite the dormant passion buried deep within its monstrous soul.

    But for now, the monster found itself trapped in the monotonous cycle of battles against inferior opponents. It would y its part, engage in the skirmishes thaty before it, but deep down, the emptiness within its heart continued to gnaw. It craved a challenge, an opponent who would make its blood sing with the thrill ofbat.

 Chapter 930 Takashi Versus Two S-Ranks

    ?

    As the tension hung in the air, Amara''s patience waned. She couldn''t afford to wait any longer for the sheep to make its move. With determination burning in her eyes, she ducked down slightly, her fingertips tingling with a vibrant blue glow. The ground beneath her seemed to respond, as if awakened by her touch.

    And then it began��a ripple of coldness surged through the earth, spreading outward from Amara as the epicenter. The frozen tendrils of her power snaked through the soil, wrapping around the legs of the surrounding monsters like icy shackles. Within moments, their bodies were encased in a crystalline embrace, transforming them into statues of frozen terror.

    It was a sight to behold��the once ferocious horde, now immobilized in an ethereal dance of ice and stillness. But the frostbite of Amara''s power was selective, sparing the human warriors from the icy grip. It was as if the freezing ground possessed a discerning eye, choosing only the monstrous souls as its captive audience.

    With the battleground transformed into a frozen tableau, Amara took advantage of the icy terrain she had created. She glided effortlessly across the frozen expanse, her movements fluid and graceful. The ice seemed to obey her everymand, offering her both stability and speed.

    The giant sheep, witnessing Amara''s newfound advantage, charged forward in a desperate attempt to regain control of the situation. But the slippery surface of the ice betrayed the sheep''s massive bulk, causing its legs to lose traction and its bnce to falter. It struggled to maintain its footing, its hooves scrabbling for purchase on the treacherous ground.

    Closing in on the sheep, Amara conjured an icy sword in her hand, its translucent de glistening with an otherworldly beauty. She lunged forward, aiming for the left eye of the giant beast, her strike infused with precision and intent.

    The giant sheep, caught off guard by Amara''s swift and calcted attack, froze in its tracks. A primal cry of pain and defeat reverberated through the battlefield as the de pierced its eye, plunging deep into its skull. The once imposing figure crumpled to the ground, its life extinguished in a chilling finale.

    ...

    With the dust of the battlefield subsiding, Ren sauntered over to Amara, a mix of awe and concern stered on his face. He couldn''t help but give her a well-deserved round of apuse for her mind-blowing improvement. His lips curled into a subtle grin, a silent nod to her remarkable progress.

    ''Her control of her powers level up!''

    But then reality hit hard, and Amara''s fatigue hit even harder. Her body sagged, her eyes fluttering shut as if she couldn''t bear to stay awake any longer. Ren''s expression morphed into worry lines and furrowed brows, realizing just how drained she was from the battle.

    In a tender disy of care, Ren scooped Amara into his arms, cradling her as if she were the most precious treasure in the world. His gaze locked onto her serene face, a mixture of affection and protectiveness shining through his eyes. With a voice as soothing as a luby, he offered her words offort amidst the chaos surrounding them.

    "Hey there, Amara," Ren whispered, his voice a calming balm amidst the storm. "You''ve done something incredible. Now, it''s time to rest and recharge. We''ll take it from here, and trust me, we''re gonna rock this battle."

    Slowly and tenderly, Ren settled Amara on the ground, making sure she wasfortable and at ease. His fingers brushed against her cheek, gently tucking a wayward strand of hair behind her ear.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He knew that beneath Amara''s icy exterior, there was vulnerability, a softer side that he hade to cherish.

    "Now, let''s see Takashi''s battle..." Ren muttered. In his view, only Takashi among their group can match him.

    ...

    The focus shifted to another part of the battlefield where Takashi, his vibrant red hair resembling flickering mes, stood with an air of unwavering determination. His eyes zed with an otherworldly crimson hue, reflecting the fiery power that coursed through his veins.

    In a sudden surge of energy, Takashi clenched his fist, releasing a torrent of orange mes that engulfed his hand. The scorching heat radiated around him, creating a mesmerizing disy of raw power. As he leaped gracefully into the air, a magnificent tattoo depicting a fearsome fire dragon materialized on his left shoulder, its intricate details swirling with life.

    With a resounding cry that pierced the chaos of the battlefield, Takashi bellowed, "For the South, taste my fiery dragon fist!" His voice reverberated with a fierce determination, carrying the weight of his burning spirit and unwavering resolve.

    In response, the two formidable monsters, their towering figures exuding pure muscr strength and with dark green skin that hinted at their formidable nature, turned their menacing gazes towards Takashi. The grotesque sight of tentacles writhing on their backs added an eerie touch to their already fearsome presence.

    Without hesitation, the monsters coordinated their assault,unching their massive fists at Takashi in a synchronized attack. One fist versus two��a daunting challenge for any warrior. But Takashi''s fiery determination matched the intensity of his me-covered fist.

    The sh of titanic forces echoed through the air as Takashi''s ming fist collided with the onught of the monsters'' colossal fists. The searing mes danced and writhed, threatening to consume everything in their path. The power emanating from Takashi''s strike was so intense that it seemed to cook the very air around them, turning the battlefield into a scorching inferno.

    Yet, even amidst the breathtaking disy of strength, Takashi could not escape unscathed. The sheer force of the monsters''bined attack reverberated through his body, causing him to cough up blood. The impact was jarring, a reminder that his two opponents were S-ranks just like him.

    Despite the pain and the taste of blood on his lips, Takashi''s resolve remained unshaken.

    "Well, you are powerful." One of the monster look at his green fist that almost turned ck. Takashi''s fist scorched the outeryer of skin which was strong enough to block most S-rank swords.

 Chapter 931 Amatirasu, Black Flame Dragon

    ?

    The two monsters, their fists still smoldering from the scorching heat of Takashi''s fiery dragon fist.

    With a casual brush of their singed fists, the monsters taunted Takashi, their voices dripping with contempt. "Is that the best you can offer, human? If so, victory will surely be ours. It couldn''t even harm the flesh beneath our skin." one of them spat, a malevolent grin spreading across his grotesque features.

    The other monster chimed in, his toneced with arrogance. "You and your kind are nothing but weak and feeble. We will crush you all."

    Takashi, his red hair still exuding hot mes, met their mocking gazes head-on. His eyes fixed on the two, their vibrant crimson color gave the two monster the feeling of danger. With a flicker of amusement in his expression, he retorted, "Well, aren''t you two a charming pair? But let me tell you something�� I have a lot of me dragons and the first one I used was the weakest..."

    "Heh, you can talk huh... I will kill all the humans here after we pulling your head from your body. After that we will make that gut over there pay!" The monsters attempted to further undermine Takashi''s confidence by threatening the lives of humans. They also pointed their fingers towards Ren with provocative expression. But Takashi refused to falter. With a smirk, he replied, "Oh, so now you''re resorting to idle threats? How original. But let me assure you, my friend here is more than capable of holding his own. And as for your ns of annihtion, well, I''m afraid that won''t be happening on my watch."

    Takashi refused to let their prideful words prate his psyche, using his humor as a shield against their attempts to destroy his psychological defenses.

    The monsters exchanged a nce, their expressions revealing a hint of uncertainty. Takashi''s strong willpower and his refusal to bow down gave them a hard time. They realized it was futile to destroy Takashi''s mentality.

    As for why they are trying to attack his psychological defense. They believe that the mind takes 60% of the battle. If they manage to weaken his resolve, they would be the winner right from the start.

    Takashi took a step forward. Sparks ignited in his clenched fist, forming a mesmerizing disy of orange mes.

    With a boundless burst of energy, Takashi leaped into the air, defying gravity with the grace of a seasoned acrobat. As he soared, a striking tattoo depicting a majestic fire dragon materialized on his left shoulder, pulsating with untamed power. With a voice brimming with fiery passion, he bellowed, "Asura me Dragon!"

    The mes on his fist transitioned from orange to a zing red. The me transformed into a colossal dragon of red mes, a whopping fifteen meters in length.

    But those cocky monsters weren''t about to back down so easily. They quickly mmed their slimy bodies onto the ground, tentacles digging deep into the earth. And just like that, a dark wall of ink erupted from beneath, like some twisted Jackson Pollock paintinge to life. It stood tall and menacing, shielding them from the iing dragon onught.

    There was a tremendous sh of forces��asura me dragon meeting ink head-on. The air crackled with tension as the seething mes battled against the imprable darkness. The battlefield shuddered under the weight of their power, but that ink wall held its ground, It managed to hold back the fiery beast, though you could see the strain and the cracks starting to form. It was like watching an intense game of tug-of-war.

    The intense heat. It didn''t give a damn about barriers and walls. It seeped through every crack, every crevice, and bit into those monstrous bodies. Their green skin, once so proud and unyielding, started to split and crack. Blue blood trickled out, contrasting sharply against the grotesque scene.

    "Arghh! How is this possible!? His mes manage to prate our Dark Vantage Wall!?" The monsters tried to distance themselves from the wall and get away from the heat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Takashi, cool as a cucumber amidst their panic, couldn''t help but sh a confident smile. "See... I have total of nine dragons. And Asura Dragon was the second weakest!" Shoulders squared, feet nted firmly on the ground, he exuded an air of unshakable confidence. He wasn''t about to let those two bumbling brutes get the better of him.

    ''Is he for real!?'' One of the monster felt fear this time.

    If the me with such a heat was just really the second weakest. How about his strongest me dragon!?

    As Takashi stood there, his confidence radiating like a zing sun, a sudden shift in the atmosphere caught his attention. The two monsters, their pride now shattered and desperation taking hold, began to move in sync, their bodies intertwining in a grotesque dance. It was like witnessing a twisted fusion, their green skin transforming into a sickly shade of purple, their eyes turning a haunting pure white. Wings,posed of swirling ck dust, sprouted from their hulking forms, adding an eerie and otherworldly aspect to their already fearsome presence.

    The fusion was a sight to behold, a manifestation of their desperation to gain an edge against Takashi. Their muscles bulged with an overbearing size, straining against the confines of their skin. Each sinew and fiber seemed ready to explode with raw power. Their chests appeared perfectly solid, and an aura of sheer explosiveness emanated from their monstrous form.

    Takashi''s eyes widened, a mix of surprise and determination shing across his face. This unexpected transformation had caught him off guard. "What kind of monstrosity is this?"

    Takashi locked eyes with the fused monster, now calling itself "The Destroyer." Its arrogance dripped from every word it uttered, each im designed to undermine Takashi''s resolve. "I am a hundred times stronger than before," it boasted, its voice filled with pride. "A hundred times faster, and a hundred times smarter. You stand no chance against me."

    Takashi''s expression shifted, a flicker of concern crossing his face. He finally felt the weight of true danger, the magnitude of the threat before him. It was a moment of realization, a sobering recognition that he faced an opponent who surpassed his previous adversaries in every aspect. "It seems I need to use my third sixth strongest me dragon."

    As the gravity of the situation settled upon him, Takashi''s eyes transformed. The passion within him mixed with a sense of urgency, and from his gaze erupted burning ck mes. The intensity of his stare matched the seething inferno within, revealing an aura of underworld and Abyss.

    A surge of energy coursed through Takashi''s body, converging at his forehead. There, a tattoo of a ck dragon emerged, its intricate design etched upon his skin. The mark symbolized his connection to the depths of darkness.

    With a resounding cry that echoed through the battlefield, Takashi unleashed his next move. His voice reverberated with a mix of fury and determination as he shouted, "Abyss Dragon me! Amatirasu! Bring them to their knees!"

    His words carried amanding presence, a deration that he would not be defeated. The name of his technique resonated with ancient power, promising the annihtion of his enemies in a ze of destruction. ck dragon materialized from his body and rose to the air.

    The Destroyer, momentarily taken aback by Takashi''s transformation, could sense the imminent threat that loomed before it. A flicker of doubt passed through its eyes, betraying a crack in its otherwise unwavering facade of arrogance.

    As Takashiunched his attack, the power of the Abyss Dragon me engulfed him. ck mes danced around his body. With each step, he left behind scorch marks on the ground.

 Chapter 932 Degu Exhaustion

    ?

    As the fused monster collided with Takashi''s ck me dragon, a violent sh erupted between their powers. The force of the impact reverberated through the battlefield, shaking the very ground beneath them. The fusion''s fist, once poised to strike, was met with the relentless assault of the ck mes.

    In an instant, the ck mes seared through the fused monster''s arm, its flesh and sinew dposing under the relentless assault. The once-mighty limb crumbled away, leaving behind a charred and skeletal appendage. Agony shed across the destroyer''s eyes, a brief glimpse of vulnerability amidst its prideful demeanor.

    Realizing the severity of its injury, the fused monster instinctively recoiled, withdrawing from the heat of battle. It sought sce in regeneration, its body contorting and shifting as it worked to repair the damage inflicted upon it. But even as it retreated, the ck mes clung to its body, refusing to be extinguished.

    Takashi, with a mixture of sarcasm and mockery, fixed his gaze upon the wounded fusion. His voice carried a blend of confidence as he spoke, his words hung through the air. "Do you see it?" he dered, his tone filled with jeer. "Those ck mes will never dissipate. They will burn eternally until their target dies."

    "What!? I don''t believe it!" The destroyer frantically pped the parts of his body where the ck mes were, however, the ck mes burned vigorously as if they have life of their own...

    Now faced with the reality of the indomitable mes that adorned its body, clenched its remaining fist in frustration. Its prideful facade wavered, reced by a flicker of fear. The weight of Takashi''s words settled upon it, a realization that its regeneration alone would not be enough to escape the unyielding grip of the eternal ck mes.

    Takashi smirk as he saw the destroyer started to panic. His eyes, locked onto the destroyer as if he was watching a good show.

    In the face of the lingering ck mes, the fused monster found itself trapped in a cruel fate. Its body twitched involuntarily from pain due to the the relentless burn that coursed through its veins. The ck mes, an embodiment of death and eternity, continued to consume and torment its target.

    The fusion monster''s gaze flickered between its disintegrating arm and Takashi''s unwavering presence. It realized that escape was no longer an option. It was left with no choice but to face Takashi, kill him, and hope that the ck mes would fade after its user dies!

    "I''ll kill you!" Thinking of this, the destroyer ignored the pain. The bulging calves and its muscr legs swelled as gathered his force.

    BANG!

    Like an arrow release from its bow. The monster ran like a bull with terrifying explosiveness.

    "It''s useless... You cannot escape your fate," he proimed, his words resonating with certainty. "Those ck mes will be your eternal torment until the very end."

    Just after Takashi''s words, the ck mes engulfed the charging form of the Destroyer, it was like witnessing a barbecue gone wrong. The fusion''s grand entrance turned into a catastrophic exit as the fiery embrace of Takashi''s ck me dragon consumed it whole. The once-mighty monster iled and squirmed, its pride and ego reduced to nothing more than a pitiful disy of agony.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Takashi, his face lighting up with a mischievous grin, he enjoyed the spectacle before him. His eyes sparkled with cold glint as he controlled the ck mes with a flick of his wrist, toying with the doomed fusion like a puppet on strings. It was a game of cat and mouse, and Takashi held all the cards.

    "Ahhhhh!!!" The Destroyer''s struggles grew feeble as the ck mes tightened their grip, wrapping around its charred form like a boa constrictor. The once-intimidating creature, now reduced to a smoldering heap, finally sumbed to the relentless ck me. With a final gasp, it crumbled into a heap of ashes, leaving behind nothing but a bitter reminder of its own arrogance.

    Silence fell over the battlefield, broken only by the crackling of the remaining embers and the faint scent of burnt flesh. Takashi stood tall near the destroyer, his expression one of smug satisfaction. He gazed down at the pile of ash that was once the mighty Destroyer, and couldn''t help but let out a mocking chuckle.

    "Well, well, looks like you couldn''t handle the heat, huh?" Takashi quipped, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Guess eternal mes aren''t your thing. Maybe next time, don''t bite off more than you can burn, buddy."

    His words hung in the air, a taunting farewell to the fallen foe. Takashi''s tone carried a mix of amusement and derision, his victory over the fusion of two S-rank monsters made him feel a burst of adrenaline. He didn''t have an ounce of sympathy for the defeated monster��only a satisfied smirk. How are the destroyer threaten him? Kill the innocents? Kill Ren? The monster paid for its conceit.

    Taking a moment to breath, Takashi basked in the dark glow of the lingering ck mes. He enjoyed in the feeling of aplishment, knowing that he had outsmarted and outyed the fused monster.

    With a confident swagger, Takashi turned away from the remnants of the Destroyer, ready to help others. As he walked away, his footsteps leaving faint scorch marks on the ground.

    ...

    Takashi''s eyes scanned the scene as he approached Ren, his gaze fixated on the unconscious form of Amara lying on the ground. Concern etched across his features, he knelt down beside her, gently brushing a strand of hair away from her face. The weariness in her expression was evident, and he knew something had taken a toll on her.

    Turning his attention to Ren, Takashi''s voice held a hint of worry as he asked, "What happened to Amara? Why is she unconscious?"

    Ren sighed softly, his eyes reflecting a mixture of relief and concern. He exined, "It''s fatigue, she exhausted her degu energy. She pushed herself too far, and her body couldn''t handle it anymore."

    Takashi''s brows furrowed, his worry deepening. He had seen Amara''s determination and passion in battle, but now he realized the price she paid for it. A mixture of admiration and concern welled up within him, prompting him to offer a few words of praise. "She''s incredible, though. Even in that state, she fought brilliantly."

 Chapter 933 Luna, The Shadow Dancer

    ?

    Ren nodded, a flicker of pride in his eyes. "Yes, she did. She''se a long way."

    Curiosity tugged at Takashi''s mind, and he couldn''t help but inquire about Ren''s thoughts on his own disy of power. "Speaking of battles, what did you think of that monster? Pretty intense, right?"

    A smile yed at the corners of Ren''s lips as he spoke. "Indeed, it was quite a spectacle. Your ability to harness the mes is impressive. How strong is your strongest me?"

    Takashi''s eyes glinted with a hint of mischief as he leaned in closer. "Oh, my friend, you have yet to witness the true might of my Golden Dragon me. It burns hotter than the sun itself, capable of reducing anything in its path to ashes."

    Ren''s eyebrows raised in surprise, his curiosity piqued. "And the ck dragon me you used earlier? That was already incredible."

    Takashi chuckled, a smugness evident in his expression. "The ck dragon me? That''s like a baby sparkpared to my Golden Dragon me. It''s on a whole different level."

    Takashi''s confidence shone through as he leaned back, crossing his arms. "But hey, enough about my mes. We''ve got a battle to win, don''t we? Let''s focus on that and make sure Amara gets the rest she needs."

    Ren nodded, determination gleaming in his eyes as his gaze shifted to the monster in the sky whose body was covered with blood. "Absolutely. We won''t let her sacrifice go in vain. We''ll finish what we started."

    Takashi''s gaze flickered between Ren and the blood-filled monster, his mind filled with a thoughts. The adrenaline from the recent battles still coursed through his veins, urging him to continue the fight and strike down the leader of the monsters once and for all. He turned to Ren, his voice tinged with urgency.

    "Ren, should we attack the leader now? We have the chance to take it down and end this once and for all," Takashi suggested, his eyes narrowing into slits.

    Ren, however, held a more cautious approach. He took a moment to gather his thoughts, his expression pensive as he weighed the options. He knew the importance of strategy and their own limitations, and so he shook his head in response. Although he was confident of his strength, it doesn''t mean that he can act recklessly.

    "No, Takashi. We need to rest and replenish our degu energy. Fighting the blood-filled monster in our current state would put us at a disadvantage. We need to be at our best if we want to stand a chance against it," Ren reasoned, his voice steady and resolute.

    Takashi''s brows furrowed in contemtion. He respected Ren''s judgment and understood the necessity of their decision. As much as he wanted to charge forward, he recognized the importance of careful nning and preparation. With a sigh, he relented, finding a spot on the ground to sit and observe.

    As Takashi settled down, his eyes were drawn to Luna, who stood poised and ready to face two formidable S-rank monsters. A feeling of concern washed over him as he watched Luna, his fingers unconsciously clenching into fists.

    ...

    Luna stood poised on the battlefield, her jet-ck hair cascading down her shoulders, contrasting sharply against her fair skin. Her piercing amber eyes glinted with determination, reflecting the fire that burned within her soul. She exuded an aura of quiet confidence, her every movement purposeful and deliberate.

    Dressed in her standard vest, Luna''s figure was lithe and agile, perfectly suited for the demands ofbat. Silver daggers gleamed in each of her hands, the des honed to deadly perfection. The metallic sheen of the daggers caught the sunlight, casting an ethereal glow that matched Luna''s her temperament.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Before her stood the two monsters, their scaly forms towering over Luna. Their tough shells exuded an air of imprability. Their bloodshot pupils narrowed, fixed on Luna as if they want to tear her to pieces, it as if they could already taste the victory they believed to be within their grasp.

    "How is it possible for those three humans to kill eight of us that easily." One of the monster muttered and shifted his gaze towards Amara, Ren, and Takashi. "It seems they are really the strongest of this world. Those regions have really sent the cream of crop to deal with us."

    "Damn it! These bastards are more powerful than I thought. Fortunately, our leaders is here with us." The other one beside him chuckled. Then he looked at their leader that still lookzy as always. As if no things in the world would be able to disturb him.

    Hearing the words of the two S-rank monsters made Luna frowned.

    "Ah, the mighty monsters with their god-likeplexes," Luna remarked, her voice dripping with a hint of sarcasm. "Do you ever get tired of believing you''re invincible?"

    The monsters responded with a chorus of guttural growls, their faces contorted with disdain. They scoffed at Luna''s audacity, their godplex shining through their every word.

    "We are the superior beings," one monster bellowed, his voice filled with unwarranted pride. "We hold the power of destruction in our hands."

    Luna tilted her head slightly, a mischievous glint sparkling in her eyes. "Ah, yes, the power of destruction," she replied, her toneced with amusement. "I suppose that''s quite a big responsibility for creatures with such fragile egos. You know... It''s easy to destroy than to create."

    The monsters growled in anger, their frustration mounting as Luna''s witty retorts struck a nerve. They were unustomed to such resistance, their belief in their own invincibility never before challenged.

    "You will bow before us," the other monster sneered, his voice oozing with arrogance. "We are the embodiment of power."

    Luna''s lips curved into a sly smile, her eyes dancing with a mixture of defiance and intelligence. "Power, you say? I''ve always found it amusing how those who brag the most tend to crumble the fastest."

    The monsters exchanged furious nces, their anger mounting. Luna''s words had pierced through their egos, exposing their vulnerabilities.

    "And what makes you think you can defeat us?" one monster seethed, his voice hoarse.

    Luna''s smile widened, her voice filled with unwavering confidence. "Oh, my dear monsters, it''s not about thinking. It''s about knowing. And I know I can, and I will, defeat you. For I am the shadow dancer!"

    "So cool... Such confidence." Takashi who was in the sidelines couldn''t but voice out the thoughts on his head as he heard Luna''s overbearing words.

 Chapter 934 Lunas Ability

    ?

    Luna''s movements were a blur of speed and agility as she transformed into an after-image, her silver daggers glinting in the sunlight. With lightning-fast precision, she shed through the scaly, tough shell of one of the monsters, leaving a deep gash in its flesh. The monster let out a guttural groan of pain, momentarily stunned by the unexpected strike.

    However, the other monster seized the opportunity to retaliate. With a swift kick aimed at Luna''s head, it intended to knock her off bnce and gain the upper hand. But to their astonishment, multiple shadows materialized, intercepting the kick before it could connect with Luna''s skull. The shadows emanated from Luna''s own form, a testament to her formidable abilities.

    While Luna''s attention was momentarily diverted by the first monster, the second monster seized the chance to strike. It thrust its arm forward, aiming for Luna''s vulnerable chest. In a horrifying twist of fate, the monster''s arm pierced through Luna''s defenses, impaling her. A mixture of shock and pain shed across Luna''s features as she looked down at the arm that had plunged through her body, emerging from her back. Her body stiffened, frozen in disbelief.

    As Lunay on the ground, clutching her chest tightly, blood oozing from the wound, the monsters couldn''t resist the opportunity to mock her. They towered over her, their scaly forms casting dark shadows across her broken body. With sadistic grins, they taunted Luna, their voices dripping with arrogance and mockery.

    "Look at you, little human," one monster sneered, its voiceced with contempt. "So full of bravado, yet so easily defeated."

    The other monster joined in, its deep, rumbling voice resonating with malice. "Did you really think you could challenge beings like us? You''re nothing more than a fleeting speck of insignificance."

    Luna''s grip on her chest tightened, her face contorted with pain, but her defiant spirit remained unyielding. She gritted her teeth...

    "Enjoy your final moments, human," the first monster sneered, relishing in Luna''s vulnerable state. "Soon, your existence will be nothing but a distant memory."

    As Lunay on the ground, seemingly defeated and clutching her chest, Ren and Takashi stood nearby, their expressions surprisingly rxed. They exchanged a knowing smile, their eyes glimmering with a shared understanding. Despite the dire situation, they didn''t appear worried about Luna''s condition. There was an air of confidence surrounding them, as if they knew something the monsters did not.

    Meanwhile, high above in the sky, the blood-filled monster watched the scene unfold with an air of boredom. Its voice, dripping with disdain, pierced through the air. "What a pitiful disy," it scoffed. "Such low-level illusions won''t save you from your impending demise."

    But back in the battlefield, unbeknownst to the monsters, Luna''s battle took an unexpected turn. The head of the first monster soared through the air. The sight sent shockwaves through the remaining monster, its bloodshot eyes widening in disbelief.

    As Luna, still clutching her chest, slowly faded out of existence, the second monster turned to face her, its voiceced with confusion and disbelief. "How... how are you still alive?" it stammered, its voice tinged with a mix of fear and curiosity. "And where are your injuries?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In response, Luna''s lips curled into a mischievous smile, her eyes gleaming with yfulness. With a flick of her hand, she dispelled the illusion that had deceived her monsters. The injuries they believed to have inflicted upon her were nothing more than a clever ruse.

    "You''ve been ying right into my hands," Luna dered, her voice filled with a mix of satisfaction and amusement. "I have been manipting your every move, luring you into a false sense of superiority."

    Ren''s voice broke through the silence. "I knew it," he whispered, a mixture of awe and realization coloring his tone. "Luna''s power... it wasn''t really darkness, but illusion."

    Takashi, still catching his breath, turned to Ren, curiosity etched across his face. "What do you mean?" he inquired, his voice tinged with a hint of wonder.

    Ren, a faint smile ying on his lips, began to exin Luna''s extraordinary ability. "Luna''s shadows, they are manifestations of illusion," he started, his voice steady and filled with knowledge. "As long as her enemies believe in the illusion, it bes a tangible reality, possessing the very essence and power of the image in their minds."

    Takashi''s eyes widened in astonishment, his mind racing toprehend the implications of Luna''s power. "So, if Luna were to create an illusion of a cake," he mused, his voice filled with intrigue, "it would be a real cake as long as her enemies believe in it? And what if she conjures an illusion of the sun? Would it be a genuine sun if everyone believes in its existence?"

    Ren nodded, his gaze fixed on Takashi, acknowledging the weight of his questions. "Yes," he confirmed, a note of caution in his voice. "As long as the belief is strong enough, Luna''s illusions can materialize into reality. The power lies in the conviction of her adversaries. The stronger their imagination, the more potent Luna''s illusions be."

    Takashi''s mind whirled with the possibilities, the sheer magnitude of Luna''s ability hitting him like a tidal wave. It was a power beyond his wildest imagination, capable of shaping reality itself. However, a hint of concern crept into his voice as he voiced his thoughts. "But what about the weaknesses?" he asked, his brows furrowing. "Once the enemies discover how Luna''s ability works, won''t her power be useless? If they simply stop believing in her illusions, wouldn''t they lose their effect?"

    Ren''s expression turned solemn as he acknowledged the vulnerability of Luna''s power. "You''re right," he admitted, his voice tinged with a touch of sadness. "Once the enemiesprehend the nature of Luna''s ability, they can resist its influence. No matter what she attempts to condense, as long as her adversaries do not believe in it, the illusions will lose their power and effectiveness."

    Takashi absorbed the weight of Ren''s words, a mixture of awe and concern etched upon his face. The revtion opened a world of possibilities, but it also unveiled the fragility of Luna''s gift. Their enemies'' awareness could render Luna''s illusions futile, stripping her of a formidable advantage.

 Chapter 935 Lunas True Power

    ?

    Ren turned to Takashi who has a look of realization on his face. "Takashi," he said, his voice low so others won''t hear their conversation, "Luna is seriously unstoppable as long as her enemies are clueless about her mind-blowing abilities."

    Takashi''s eyes widened, his expression reflecting abination of enlightenment and surprise. "No way," he eximed, his voice carrying a tone of revtion, "so that''s why she''s always lowkey and secretive. She''s gotta make sure nobody catches a whiff of her superpowers."

    Ren let out a chuckle, a hint of admiration in his voice. "You''ve hit the nail on the head, man," he said, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "If we were to go up against Luna together, without a clue about her abilities, we''d be toast. She''s on a whole other level."

    Takashi furrowed his brows, his curiosity piqued. He wanted to dig deeper into the intricacies of Luna''s extraordinary gift. "So, how the heck does her power work?" he asked, his voice brimming with eagerness. "What''s the secret behind her mind-bending illusions?"

    Ren''s smile widened, his eyes filled with a knowing glint. "Luna''s got this crazy power that thrives on faith," he exined, his voice taking on a thoughtful tone. "The more people believe in the illusions she creates, the more real they be. Her mind-boggling manifestations start looking like the real deal."

    Takashi''s eyes lit up with understanding, his mind racing to grasp the full scope of Luna''s ability. "So," he mused, a mix of awe and fascination in his voice, "as long as folks wholeheartedly buy into her illusions, they be as real as anything she''s imagined. The stronger the opponent or people that believe in her illusion, the higher the quality of faith."

    Ren nodded, his expression mirroring Takashi''s amazement. "Absolutely," he confirmed, his voice tinged with reverence. "The power of faith fuels Luna''s illusions, letting her bend reality like nobody''s business. It''s seriously mind-blowing. So the stronger the opponent the more effective her powers? While the weaker the opponents, the less effective it bes?

    "Yes, but it can also be make up with numbers."

    A moment of silence hung between them, their thoughts consumed by the limitless possibilities of Luna''s ability. The realization of her invincibility in the face of ignorance hung in the air, leaving them both in awe of the untapped power she possessed.

    Takashi''s eyes gleamed with a spark of determination taking hold. "We gotta be her allies forever, man," he dered, his voice resolute. "We''ll keep her secret locked up tight, make sure nobody figures out the true extent of her powers. Together, we''ll have her back and tap into the incredible strength she''s got going on."

    Ren''s smile deepened, a shared sense of idea came to his mind. They understood the weight of Luna''s power and the need for absolute discretion.

    ''Fascinating...'' Hidden within the darkness, Fein, with his long white hair cascading down his back and crimson red eyes, listened intently to Ren and Takashi''s conversation. The shadows offered him a perfect vantage point, concealing his presence from the unsuspecting duo. Despite the sound-proof degu wall surrounding them, Fein''s mastery over degu energy allowed him to eavesdrop effortlessly, capturing every word exchanged between Ren and Takashi.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As his attention turned towards the ongoing battle, Fein''s gaze locked onto Luna, who faced off against the two formidable monsters. His eyes, filled with fascination and desire, traced her every move with unwavering focus. To Fein, Luna was not just a mere S-rank degu user; she was a treasure trove of power waiting to be imed. A good seedling or potential recruit!

    Fein''s mind whirred with thoughts as he observed Luna''s beautiful and the mesmerizing disy of her illusory prowess. A flicker of pity crossed his face, hidden within the depths of the shadows. It would be a tragic waste if such a formidable individual were to meet her demise on the battlefield. Fein knew all too well the rarity of abilities like Luna''s, and the potential they held. ''What? Should I save her? It would be too unfortunate if she dies from the hands of that SS-rank monster.''

    Fein look at the monster above the sky who lookid-back. Yes, It was an SS-rank monster base on his system''s probe. And its abilities are quite enigmatic even for him. However, Fein doesn''t have an ounce of worry. SS-ranks, he doesn''t put them in his eyes anymore. He have once disposed of strongest SS-ranks of the Abyss. Inparison to the SSS-rank Demon God... The blood-filled SS-rank leader monster above the sky looks like a cute puppy to him.

    ...

    "Time to end this..." Drawing upon the depths of her illusory power, Luna conjured a swirling vortex of mes, engulfing the area in a fiery tempest.

    The scaly monster, caught in the midst of the inferno, underestimated whirlwind made of tornado mes and was confident that he can deal with it with ease.

    With a bellowing roar, heunched a devastating punch towards the swirling inferno. The impact echoed through the battlefield as his fist collided with the vortex of mes, causing a momentary eruption of sparks and heat. The monster grinned as he saw how his fist sted the tornado of mes.

    Undeterred by the monster''s response, Luna''s eyes narrowed as she prepared her next illusion. This time, her focus intensified, and the air around her seemed to darken and thicken. In an instant, a concentrated mass of darkness materialized before her��an ominous ck hole.

    The scaly monster''s bravado wavered as his gaze locked onto the sinister spectacle that loomed before him. Inparison to his own massive form, the ck hole appeared terrifyingly potent. Panic rippled through his mind as the monster contemted the imminent danger he believed he faced. "What the fuck!? Isn''t you power D-darkness!? First you made a tornado of mes... Now you even made a ck hole! How many abilities do you have!?

    The visual effect of the illusory ck hole intensified, distorting his perception and heightening his fear. The monster''s heart pounded in his chest, and his body tensed, anticipating the fate that awaited him. In his mind, the threat of the ck hole''s voracious pull seemed all too real.

 Chapter 936 The Descent Of The Final Boss

    ?

    Unable to ovee the overwhelming fear, the scaly monster sumbed to the illusion''s grip. The powerful gravitational force of the illusory ck hole manifested as an irresistible vacuum, drawing him inexorably closer. With a final desperate struggle, he was swallowed by the illusory abyss.

    "Howe the ck hole wasn''t as powerful as the real thing? Shouldn''t he turned into apressed muscle mass monster now?" Takashi look at Ren. "The ck hole''s gravity force wouldpress him from top to toe, while stretching him at the same time. This process is called spaghettification, right?"

    Ren sighed at Takashi''s stupid question. "The potential effects of a ck hole''s gravity on a physical body. In the context of her ability, as Luna created the illusory ck hole, it is important to note that the ck hole itself is a manifestation of her illusions and does not possess the same physical properties as a real ck hole.

    While the illusory ck hole may induce a sense of fear and panic in the monster, causing him to believe he would be consumed by its gravitational force, the actual process of "spaghettification" would not ur. Her illusory ck hole serves as a psychological weapon, exploiting the monster''s perception rather than subjecting him to the physical consequences of a real ck hole. After all, her source of faith is only one S-rank monster...

    It couldn''t replicate the real ck hole. She needs at least four S-rank enemies believing at her ck hole to even imitate half of the power of ck hole."

    "That''s it." Takashi nodded as he heard Ren''s understanding. He doesn''t doubt Ren at all because Ren was not only the second strongest of the Central ins, but also the chief scientist of research department of the region''s military.

    As Luna stood in the battleground, the two lifeless bodies of the S-rank monsters scattered around her, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment mixed with a deep unease. She wiped the sweat from her brow, her breathing heavy from the exertion of the fight. Her amber eyes surveyed the scene before her, taking in the chaos and destruction that surrounded them.

    Turning her attention to the blood-filled monster, Luna noticed a flicker of amusement in its bloodshot eyes. It nced over the vast battlefield where hundreds of thousands of monsters shed with an equal number of human degu users. The conflict had reached its climax, and the monster troops seemed to have gained the upper hand. The remaining monsters numbered 41,000, while the humans were dwindling at 34,000.

    Luna could sense the tension in the air, the weight of the impending defeat weighing heavily on the human forces. The monsters, driven by their primal instincts and a sheer desire for dominance, fought with relentless fury. Their roars echoed through the battlefield, mingling with the cries of pain and the sh of weapons.

    Despite the odds stacked against them, Luna refused to give in to despair. She knew that the oue of this battle could determine the fate of their world. Her mind raced, seeking a strategy, a glimmer of hope that could turn the tide in their favor. The stakes were high, and Luna understood the responsibility that rested on their shoulders.

    Gathering her remaining strength, Luna stepped forward, her ck hair billowing behind her. She met the gaze of Ren and Takashi, her resolve shining through her piercing amber eyes. It was a silent acknowledgment, an unspoken understanding of the gravity of the situation between them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Luna scanned the battlefield once more, her gaze fell upon her fellow degu users, their faces etched with weariness and desperation. They had fought tirelessly, but the relentless onught of the monsters had taken its toll. Luna could see the fatigue in their slumped shoulders and sweat-drenched brows, yet she also saw a flicker of hope, a spark of resilience that refused to be extinguished.

    Suddenly, Luna''s eye narrowed as she felt movement in the air. A strong sense of danger appeared that made her feel suffocated.

    Then she only saw the blood-filled monster descended from the sky, itszy demeanor vanished, reced by an air of superiority and arrogance. The ground trembled beneath its massive form, its scaly skin gleaming with a sickly sheen. Crimson veins pulsed beneath the surface, coursing with an ominous power. Its bloodshot pupils narrowed as it scanned the faces of Ren and Takashi, its gaze were pure curiosity and mischief.

    The monster''s appearance was formidable, its towering figure casting a menacing shadow over Ren and Takashi. Its hulking frame exuded raw strength, muscles rippling beneath its scaly exterior. Its jet-ck ws, sharp as daggers, glinted in the sunlight, ready to tear through anything in its path. The faint scent of blood hung in the air, a reminder of the destruction it had wrought.

    A wicked grin spread across the blood-filled monster''s face, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth. Its voice, deep and resonant, dripped with abination of amusement and disdain. "Well, well, well... It seems this world isn''t without hope," it sneered, its voice carrying a hint of mockery. The monster''s gaze lingered on Ren and Takashi, its eyes filled with a mixture of derision and interest.

    With a dismissive flick of its wed hand, the blood-filled monster demonstrated its callous disregard for the lives of its fallenpanions. The bodies of the eight monsters that Takashi, Ren, Luna, and Amara had defeatedy strewn across the battlefield, their body parts of the eight monster suddenly disappeared.

    "Aren''t you concerned with youpanions at all?" Ren red at the leader of the monsters.

    "Companions? Those shits died because of their weakness. They aren''t mypanions, they are just useless fodders that does all the trivialities that I won''t bother to do myself."

    A twisted smirk yed upon the monster''s lips as it spoke, its voice dripping with contempt. "Weakness disgusts me," it proimed, its wordsced with disdain. Its tone carried an air of superiority, as if it saw itself as the embodiment of strength and invincibility. To the blood-filled monster, power was everything, and those who could not match its might were unworthy of its attention.

    ''This monster treat S-ranks with contempt?'' Ren couldn''t help but feel the arrogance deep within the blood filled monster''s bones. It was pure ego of someone who stood in power for a long time.

 Chapter 937 Aura Of Death

    "Takashi go to the monster''s right side, Luna will go the left and I''ll nk. Di your best to create an opportunity for me." Ren made a series ofmand.

    Surrounded by Ren, Takashi, and Luna, the blood-filled monster exuded an air of nonchnce, as if it found their presence inconsequential. Its demeanor remainedid-back, its crimson eyes scanning its adversaries with a detached amusement. The trio prepared to charge.

    However, before they could make a move, an ominous shift urred. An overwhelming aura of death surged forth from the blood-filled monster''s body, expanding in a sinister wave. The air grew heavy with an unsettling chill, causing a shiver to run down the spines of Ren, Takashi, and Luna. The atmosphere became suffocating, as if the very essence of mortality had been unleashed.

    Ren, the strongest among the three, recognized the true horror of the aura that enveloped them. A jolt of instinctive fear shot through his veins, urging him to take action. In a desperate attempt to protect hisrades, he shouted with urgency, "Damn it! Run!" His voice trembled with panic.

    Without hesitation, Ren sprang into motion, his body propelled forward by a surge of adrenaline. His feet pounded against the ground, each step driven by a desperate need to escape the encroaching deathly aura. Luna and Takashi, momentarily stunned by the sudden turn of events, followed closely behind, their expressions a mix of rm and panic.

    After all, to make Ren panic is something that beyond them. So, it only mean one thing! The strength of the monster in front of them wasn''t something their imagination can measure.

    ''Shit! Am I gonna die here?'' Ren''s ran faster than the others. His eyes widened with abination of fear and resolve, his brow furrowing with the weight of the imminent danger. Every muscle in his body strained, pushing him to his limits as he propelled himself forward. His body was covered with blue aura as he use his full power to run for his life.

    As they fled from the expanding aura of death, thendscape around them seemed to blur in their peripheral vision. The world became a chaotic whirl of colors and shapes as they raced against the impending doom. The very fabric of space seemed to tremble under the weight of the blood-filled monster''s power.

    The relentless pursuit of survival drove Ren to push himself beyond his physical limits. Beads of sweat dotted his brow, his chest heaved with each breath as his lungs burned with exertion. His body strained against the relentless momentum, his limbs moving in perfect synchrony with the desperate rhythm of his heart.

    Luna and Takashi, ignited by Ren''s actions, matched his pace with all their might. Their eyes locked on the path ahead of them. Fear coursed through their veins,

    As they ran, the aura of death continued to expand behind them, its reach threatening to consume them if they faltered even for a moment. The sheer magnitude of the danger fueled their flight, their bodies pushed to the brink of exhaustion. Each step carried them further away from the blood-filled monster, but the sense of impending danger lingered like a specter, a constant reminder of that they would die anytime if they were a beat slower.

    ''This can''t continue! I have to do something.'' Takashi suddenly turn around to face the aura of death.

    "Takashi! What the fuck are you doing!?" Luna look at Takashi with horrified expression. She was about to stop and pull Takashi when big arms pulled her away.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Don''t be stupid. Don''t make my sacrifice be in vain." Takashi have a bitter smile on his face. "Ren, make sure to defeat this monster scum, okay?"

    "Damn it!" Ren gritted his teeth and forcefully drag Luna. Blood seeped from the corner of his mouth due to the excessive force he was exerting.

    Behind Takashi, a radiant golden glow surged to life, dancing with flickering mes that coalesced into the majestic form of a dragon. Its scales shimmered with a brilliant golden hue, each one forged from the purest essence of me. Red eyes burned with intensity, reflecting the unwavering resolve of its summoner.

    With a mighty roar, the Golden me Dragon lunged towards the approaching aura of death, its fiery presence poised to incinerate the encroaching darkness. The dragon''s scorching breath, a torrent of golden mes, collided with the swirling mass of red and ck mist. The sh was a spectacle of contrasting elements, an ethereal dance of power and destruction.

    Yet, despite the dragon''s formidable might, its existence proved ephemeral in the face of the overwhelming darkness. Like a fleeting dream, the Golden me Dragon dissipated into nothingness after a mere three seconds, its radiant form reduced to fading embers. Takashi''s expression twisted with frustration and desperation as he found himself swallowed by the encroaching aura of death.

    Meanwhile, Ren and Luna, having distanced themselves from the epicenter of the looming catastrophe, witnessed the devastating turn of events. Horror etched across their faces, their eyes widened with disbelief and sorrow at theirrade''s plight. The urgency of their escape intensified, realizing that time was of the essence, and the aura of death still pursued them relentlessly.

    "It''s over. He''s gone..." Tears started toe out of Luna''s eyes as they continued to run. She knew that they would have already die if not for Takashi buying them time.

    "Don''t get distracted! We''re still in danger!" Ren''s body tensed, his muscles straining as he propelled himself forward, urging Luna to match his pace.

    As they ran, the aura of death was constantly expanding, its eerie mist swirling ominously, if they faltered, they would surely die.

    ''Now, only that mean have the chance to defeat this monster.'' Ren thought of the strongest in the Central in. Fear mingled with determination in his eyes as he remembered the strength of no.1.

    Ren and Luna''s survival instinct driving them onward. Each step they took propelled them further away from the engulfing red and ck mist.

 Chapter 938 Timely Appearance

    ?

    The fighters, defeated and dejected, watched as Takashi and Luna made their escape, theirst hope fading away into the distance. The world seemed to lose its color, drained of hope and reced with a sense of listlessness and confusion. The weight of their failure hung heavy in the air, enveloping them in a cloud of despair.

    "This monster is an SS-rank!"

    "We''re done!"

    The fighters who were fighting the army of monster ran for their lives as the aura of death continued to expand. Whether it was humans or monsters, they weren''t spared from the dark and red aura that wasing from the leader of the monsters.

    As Ren and Luna ran, their footsteps pounded against the ground, a desperate rhythm fueled by adrenaline and a tinge of guilt. Their faces were etched with weariness and disappointment, their brows glistening with sweat and exertion. They couldn''t shake the feeling that they had let down everyone, unable to protect them from the encroaching aura of death.

    Meanwhile, the monster covered with blood from head to toe look at Luna and Ren. Then at the humans and monsters that got crush from its aura. "No one can escape..."

    "Not necessarily..." A voice sounded out of nowhere which made the blood-filled monster pay attention.

    In the blink of an eye, Fein appeared before Luna and Ren, like a stylish magician stepping onto the stage. His long white hair flowed with an otherworldly grace, contrasting against the darkness that still lingered in the air. His crimson red eyes shone with a mischievous glint, as if he held a secret that could change the course of their fate. Dressed in a sleek ck suit,plete with a fiery red tie and matching gloves, he exuded an air of confident elegance.

    Luna and Ren''s jaws dropped in disbelief as they took in Fein''s unexpected arrival. Standing beside him, against all odds, was Takashi, looking a bit worse for wear but unmistakably alive. Luna''s eyes widened, her heart racing with a mix of relief and confusion, while Ren scratched his head, his expression aical blend of shock and amusement.

    Takashi, his clothes tattered and singed from the encounter with the aura of death, grinned sheepishly at his friends. "Hey, looks like death couldn''t handle this fiery spirit," he quipped, his voiceced with a newfound sense of determination.

    Fein''s smooth voice cut through the stunned silence, his words carrying a hint of yful arrogance. "Well, it seems I arrived just in the nick of time to save the day," he dered, a smug smile ying at the corners of his lips. "You should know by now, nothing is impossible when I''m around."

    Luna''s eyes narrowed as she studied Fein, a mix of gratitude and suspicion swirling within her. "But how? How did you save Takashi from that deadly aura?"

    Fein''s eyes twinkled with an enigmatic gleam. "It seems you don''t know me, there are secrets in this world even I can''t reveal just yet," he replied, his voice dripping with intrigue. "Let''s just say I have a few tricks up my sleeve."

    Luna shook her head, a bemused smile tugging at her lips. "Well, as long as you''re on our side and not the other way around, I guess we can live with a little mystery,"

    "Luna... Don''t you know him?" Ren coughed awkwardly. "That man is lord Fein!"

    "What!?" Luna''s eyes widened.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''This guy is lord Fein?'' Luna suddenly want to dig a hole and bury herself from shame. But when she thinks about it. Only an SS-rank have the capability to deal with an SS-rank monster.

    "Well, just kidding... Takashi will exin to you what happened. For now, let me deal with this monster." Fein''s eyes gradually turned serious and his gaze shifted to the monster who was eyeing him.

    ...

    Takashi walk towards Ren and Luna. Then at Amara who still unconscious. He couldn''t help but feel speechless for a moment. Takashi took a deep breath, his voice steady as he he was ready to recount the extraordinary turn of events that had saved his life.

    "So what happened?" Ren immediately greeted Takashi with a relieve smile on his face. He actually doesn''t care how Fein save Takashi. He was just happy that his friend was alive.

    "Guys, you won''t believe what happened," Takashi started, his voice quivering a little. The life and death experience was still fresh from his mind. "Just as the aura of death was about to swallow me whole, Lord Fein appeared out of nowhere and pulled me to safety."

    Luna''s eyes widened, curiosity flickering across her face. "Lord Fein? But how did he know? How did he manage to save you? He arrived right on time?"

    Takashi''s voice held a sense of wonder as he replied to Luna. "I''m not entirely sure myself, Luna. It all happened so quickly. One moment, I was bracing myself for the end, and the next, I felt a strong grip on my arm, pulling me away from the clutches of death."

    Ren leaned in, his gaze fixed intently on Takashi. "That doesn''t matter anymore. Lord Fein has his own means."

    "What did lord Fein say?" Luna raise her hand and put it on Takashi''s shoulder. "Don''t do that again. You''re so reckless."

    "Why not? I won'' be able to outrun that aura anyway. So I decided to stall it to buy time for you." Takashi shook his head, then he paused for a moment before saying, "Lord Fein didn''t say much. He''s not a man of words you know..."

    Luna''s brow furrowed as she pondered the enigmatic personality. "He truly is a mysterious figure."

    Ren nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Luna. Lord Fein possesses a power beyond ourprehension."

    Takashi''s voice carried a note of gratitude as he spoke. "We owe him our lives, and perhaps even the fate of this world. We mustn''t waste this second chance. We have to evacuate the people out of here now while Lord Fein fights the SS-rank monster.

 Chapter 939 Heart For Exploration

    ?

    The blood-filled monster. Its fiery eyes bore into Fein''s calm andposed figure, while its monstrous form loomed over them with an intimidating presence. As the tension hung thick in the air, The silence between them was broken as the blood-filled monster finally spoke, its voice dripping with arrogance.

    "And who might you be?" the monster growled, its voiceced with both curiosity and a hint of superiority. "You saved these insignificant humans, only to stand before me now. I see that you have strength. How about this... Do you want to be my servant?"

    Fein''s lips curled into a small smile, his eyes holding a glint of amusement. He looked straight into the blood-filled monster''s aloof gaze and replied, his voice carrying a hint of cool indifference.

    "I am the man who is about to take your life," Fein responded, his voice was firm and resolute. His words hung in the air, seemingly defying the monster''s power and challenging its dominance.

    Fein didn''t really put a mere SS-rank monster in his eyes now. After all, he have grown far stronger in the Abyss. ''Lucifer might be even stronger than this shitty monster.''

    ''How arrogant.'' The blood-filled monster let out a snort, It couldn''tprehend how this mere mortal before him dared to defy its authority. With a dismissive wave of its hand, it posed a proposition to Fein, its voice dripping with arrogance.

    "Then, if you are not my servant, why don''t you join me instead?" the monster sneered. "Together, we can conquer this world and other dimensions out there." the monster crossed his arms before continuing. "I''ll say it now since you''re strength is qualified enough to know the truth. You aren''t alone in this world. There are other worlds out there."

    "Well, should I thank you for your confirmation?" Fein''s gaze remained steady, undeterred by the monster''s offer. After all, he has already guesses on his heart regarding the monsters origin and what was beside the portals.

    "No one in this world is qualified to order me around," Fein replied, his voice carrying a note of unwavering determination. "I walk my own path, free from the constraints of servitude."

    The blood-filled monster''s eyes narrowed, It couldn''tprehend the audacity of Fein''s words, nor the confidence that emanated from him. Fein''s continued refusal made it a bit annoyed, leaving it both infuriated and intrigued.

    "You dare defy me?" the monster roared, its voice reverberating through the surroundingndscape. "You will regret this insolence..."

    Fein''s expression remained neutral, unbothered by the monster''s threats. He stood tall and unwavering, his gaze locked with the blood-filled monster''s fiery eyes.

    "I fear neither your power nor your threats," Fein dered, his voice resolute. "In this world, I don''t have enemies."

    The blood-filled monster suddenly felt Fein''s aura change, It had never encountered someone who refused to bend to its will, someone who saw through its facade of power. In that moment, it realized that Fein was not someone to be taken lightly.

    ''This world is really dangerous.'' Fein was in his own world. The blood-filled monster stood opposite Fein It was as if he wasn''t worried about the leader of the monsters attacking him.

    Fein couldn''t help but feel a flicker of excitement stirring within him. The perilous nature of this world, with its hidden secrets and uncharted territories, enticed him like a moth to a me.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    His thoughts began to drift, enticed by the thrilling possibilities thaty beyond their current predicament.

    "Portals to other worlds, monster realms, unexplored sea, outside of the continent... I can''t resist the urge to dive headfirst into the unknown," Fein mused, a mischievous grin ying at the corners of his lips. The danger and unpredictability of this world ignited a fire within him, igniting a thirst for adventure that refused to be quenched.

    He felt luck that he was transmigrated in the Germundia Continent rather than in different world. Although he knew that he would excel in any world as long as he have his system, the opportunities that he got from Germundia Continent was just irreceable.

    First of all, he got to know incredible people that made him grounded to reality. Second, he got to know Niki, who was thergest fragment of Damien like him. Third, he manage to learn magic spells that he might not be able to encounter if he was transmigrated from other world. Andstly, it was the world where he met Sofia.

    His mind conjured vivid images of mysticalndscapes and mythical creatures that dwelled in realms untouched by mortal hands. The prospect of discovering hidden secrets and unraveling the enigmas of different dimensions beckoned him like a siren''s call after he explores them all.

    "Imagine the thrills that await, the knowledge waiting to be unraveled," Fein thought, his voice echoing with an eager enthusiasm. The mere thought of uncharted territories sent shivers of anticipation down his spine, fueling his desire to chart new frontiers.

    His imagination soared beyond the boundaries of their current battleground, soaring over vast oceans, scaling towering mountains, and transcending the limitations of three-dimensional existence. He yearned to venture into the fourth dimension, where time twisted and contorted, offering tantalizing possibilities.

    "And what lies beyond? Alternate realities, branching timelines... The mind boggles at the possibilities," Fein ruminated, his thoughts swirling with fascination. He envisioned traversing the intricate web of the fifth dimension, navigating itsbyrinthine pathways and unlocking hidden truths.

    But his mind didn''t stop there. It roamed through the sixth, seventh, eighth, and even the tenth dimensions, where the fabric of reality unraveled into infiniteplexity. Multidimensional beings and the mysteries that resided within the vast cosmic tapestry beckoned him, beckoning him to delve deeper. As the inheritor of Damien, he would have to explore those dimension sooner.

    A jolt of reality brought Fein back to the present, as the blood-filled monster reminded him of the imminent danger he faced. His excitement tempered, but the yearning to explore still smoldered within him, an ember waiting to be stoked.

    "Focus, Fein," he muttered under his breath, grounding himself in the here and now. He needed to dispose the monster in front of him, but the promise of future expeditions burned brightly within his heart.

    ''For now, I must quell the ache for discovery,'' Fein resolved, his thoughts tinged with a touch of regret. "But mark my words, once this chaos subsides, I''ll seize every opportunity to unravel the mysteries that lie beyond."

    With these thoughts, Fein squared his shoulders and locked eyes with the blood-filled monster.

 Chapter 940 Spell: Excavula

    ?

    "Guys, we need to start now before Lord Fein and the monster starts their fight!" Ren, Takashi, and Luna sprang into action, their eyes scanning the scene with a sense of urgency. They knew that their focus had to shift from the impending battle to the safety of the people caught in the crossfire.

    Ren''s voice boomed over the mor,manding attention and instilling a sense of urgency in those around him. "Listen up, everyone!" he called out, his voiceced with concern. "We need to get out of here, and fast! Fein and that blood-filled monster are about to unleash hell, and we don''t want to be caught in the middle!"

    "We will follow you!" A rtively small figure with white hair, wrinkled forehead, and brownplexion old man shouted from the crowd of people.

    Another one in the crowd, a muscr guy with stick on top of his ears followed. "Yes, our lives depends on you! Those who dare to cause trouble will be kick out from the group!"

    A ripple ofmand spread through the crowd, mingling with the cries of unwillingness and confusion. Ren''s words struck a chord, and people began to move, some stumbling, others scrambling to gather their loved ones and find a way to safety.

    Takashi and Luna, their faces etched with determination, sprang into action, herding the wounded, the soldiers, and the innocent bystanders away from the epicenter of the impending catastrophe. They formed a human shield, guiding the vulnerable with a firm yet gentle touch.

    Luna''s gaze, filled withpassion, met the frightened eyes of the injured. Her silent reassurance spoke volumes, providing sce amidst the chaos. Takashi, his muscles taut with resolve, took charge, his every step exuding a protective aura.

    "Move, move, move!" Takashi barked, his voice cutting through the confusion like a whip. He guided the wounded with a steady hand, supporting those who struggled to keep up, his presence a source of strength in the face of uncertainty.

    Ren''s voice,ced with urgency, echoed through the chaos. "Stick together, follow us!" he shouted, his voice projecting authority and determination. The crowd, their faces etched with fear and determination, clung to his words as if their lives depended on it.

    Amidst the pandemonium, the sh of titanic forces reverberated, rattling the very foundations of the city. Each tremor sent shockwaves through the crowd, a stark reminder of the impending danger that loomed overhead.

    "Stay close!" Luna called out, her voice steady despite the turmoil. "We''re almost there. Just keep moving!"

    The group pressed forward, their footsteps a chorus of urgency. Tears mingled with sweat on the faces of those fleeing, their expressions a mix of fear, determination, and a glimmer of hope. Luna and Takashi, their own hearts heavy with the weight of responsibility, pushed forward with unwavering resolve.

    As they distanced themselves from the epicenter of the impending sh, the sounds of destruction became a distant echo, reced by the collective panting and gasping for breath. The urgency remained palpable, pushing them onward, their shared mission of survival driving them forward.

    Ren''s voice cut through the noise, infused with a mix of desperation and determination. "Keep going, we''re almost there!" he urged, his words a lifeline of hope in the chaos.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The procession of evacuees forged ahead, their desire to live overpowering the fear that threatened to consume them. With each step, they moved closer to safety, guided by the presence of Ren, Takashi, and Luna.

    ...

    As the anticipation reached its peak, the atmosphere became more and more heavy. Fein, his long white hair billowing in an unseen breeze, raised his hand with a graceful fluidity. Dark blue energy radiated from his fingertips, swirling and pulsating with an otherworldly power. A hushed silence fell upon the battlefield, the eye of the monster trained on Fein as he muttered the name of his spell, "Excav."

    In that instant, the air itself seemed to hold its breath. The usual flow of wind ceased, leaving a stillness that was both eerie and captivating. The blood-filled monster, its curiosity piqued, broke the silence. "What''s happening? How can you use magic!? Only demons should be able to use magic power!"

    The blood-filled monster instinctively raised its hands, feeling a strange unease creeping through its veins. Its limbs trembled, a subtle indication of the growing unease that coursed within. Doubt flickered in its eyes, as if a seed of realization had taken root.

    "Who said only demons could use magic power?" A small smirk was ying on the corner of Fein''s lips.

    "Let me exin it to your small head." Fein''s voice cut through the silence, his words carrying a weight of knowledge and power. "Excav," he enunciated, the sybles hanging in the air like an incantation. "An SS-rank spell that my master taught me, capable of restrainingpression of mass."

    "Don''t fuck with me!" The blood-filled monster scoffed, its defiance tinged with disbelief. It refused to acknowledge to the idea that any magic could control its immense power. Yet, a flicker of uncertainty yed across its features, a hint of apprehension that it struggled to suppress. The aloofness it had from before was nowhere to be seen.

    Undeterred, Fein continued, his voice steady and unwavering. "You see, Excav harnesses the fundamental forces of nature," he exined, his words bearing the weight of ancient wisdom. "It disrupts the very flow of energy, restraining creatures that carriesrgepression of mass."

    While exining, Fein extended his hand once more, the aura of dark blue energy intensifying around him. The air around literally stopped moving, causing the blood-filled monster to involuntarily recoil. It was as if the space itself quivered under Fein''smand.

    "This," Fein dered, his voicemanding attention, "is but one facet of Excav''s power. This spell is thebination of space andpression."

    The blood-filled monster struggled against the invisible restraints, its movements hindered by an unseen force. It was confronted with the undeniable truth of Fein''s words, the realization dawning upon it like a cold wave crashing over its being.

 Chapter 941 Pleading Denied

    ?

    As the blood-filled monster witnessed the might of Excav, a malevolent smirk curled upon its lips. The crimson liquid that coated its body thickened, transforming into a grotesque, armor-like skin.

    ''My spell was shattered?'' Fein couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment. However, he swiftly regained hisposure.

    "Is that all you''ve got, Fein?" the blood-filled monster taunted, its voice dripping with venom. "Your feeble spells are nothingpared to my imprable defense. Prepare to meet your end."

    Fein''s expression remained unfazed, a subtle smirk ying at the corner of his lips. "You underestimate the power of true mastery," he countered, his toneced with an air of quiet confidence. "Your armor may be strong, but let''s see if it will be able protect you from my other spells."

    "Huh? It''s my turn first!" As the blood-filled monster lunged forward, spikes of dark metal protruding from its armored form, Fein''s hand moved with blinding speed. Arcane energies surged around him, forming a protective barrier of shimmering light. The spikes collided with the barrier, their malevolent force absorbed by Fein''s mystical shield.

    "You see," Fein said, his voice cutting through the chaos of the battle, "your spike abilities doesn''t have precision, its just pure power. Your arrogance blinds you to the true potential of your abilities. Timing negates speed. Precision beats power!"

    Undeterred, the blood-filled monster snarled, its rage fueling its attacks. It unleashed a flurry of strikes, each blow aimed at breaking through Fein''s defenses. But Fein''s movements were fluid and calcted, evading each assault with a dancer''s grace.

    "Yourck of precision is your weakness," Fein stated, his words cool andposed amidst the fury of their sh. "You rely on your abilities too much, but true power lies in control and precision. I will show you the difference."

    With a magical surge of energy, Fein retaliated with another SS-rank spell. A torrent of elemental forces erupted from his fingertips, crackling with raw power. Arcs of lightning danced through the air, seeking out the blood-filled monster with unerring uracy.

    The monster recoiled, its armor crackling under the assault. It roared in defiance, its voice reverberating through the battlefield. "You think your shy tricks can ovee me? I am the embodiment of power itself! Taste this human scum!"

    The blood-filled monster relentlessly manipted the blood spikes,unching them at Fein with furious speed, the surrounding buildings trembled under the impact. The once grand structures crumbled into piles of debris, filling the air with a suffocating cloud of dust. The battlefield resembled a warzone, chaos and destruction reigning supreme.

    Fein stood tall amidst the chaos, his gaze focused and his movements precise. With a calm demeanor, he intercepted each blood spike with a single outstretched finger, his touch deflecting them effortlessly. The sh of their powers reverberated through the air, creating an unsettling symphony of destruction.

    But the blood-filled monster was not ready to relent. With a malicious grin, it conjured a ball of red lightning, crackling with deadly energy. With a forceful throw, the ball soared through the air, hurtling towards Fein like a fieryet.

    In that moment, Fein''s instincts took over. He called upon his innate power, a mastery over time itself. With an intense focus, hemanded time to freeze, suspending the world in a surreal stillness. The red lightning ball hung in the air, inches away from Fein''s vulnerable form.

    Swiftly, Fein maneuvered through the frozen moments, his body moving with graceful agility. He evaded the imminent explosion, narrowly escaping the destructive force that awaited him. And then, with a mere thought, time resumed its flow, setting off a cataclysmic detonation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The explosion erupted with a force that surpassedprehension. The shockwave rippled outward, ripping through the already devastated surroundings. Buildings shattered into dust, and the ground heaved under the strain, creating deep chasms that marred thendscape.

    Fein emerged from the aftermath unscathed, his white hair cascading around him like a waterfall of moonlight. His crimson eyes gleamed with an unwavering determination, a testament to his indomitable will. The destruction that surrounded him seemed inconsequential, a mere backdrop to his domineering figure.

    The blood-filled monster, its armor cracked and weakened, red at Fein with a mix of frustration and fury. It had underestimated his strength, his ability to defy even the most devastating attacks. Its arrogance began to waver, reced by a sense of unease. "You can control time!"

    Fein''s voice cut through the lingering echoes of the explosion, his toneced with quiet confidence. "You see," he stated, his words carrying an air of mockery, "your power is nothingpared to the power of time. No matter how fierce your assault, I am beyond your reach."

    The blood-filled monster look at Fein fearfully and swallowed. It had encountered a foe unlike any other, a being who transcended the boundaries of time and space.

    Its menacing form now diminished, looked up at Fein with a mix of fear and awe. It couldn''tprehend how Fein possessed such control over time, a power that seemed to defy all logic and reason. With a tremor in its voice, it mustered the courage to ask the question that burned within its mind.

    "Why... Why can you control time?" the monster inquired, its voice tinged with curiosity and desperation.

    Fein, standing tall and exuding an air of enigmatic wisdom, met the monster''s gaze with his piercing crimson eyes. His long white hair danced gently in an invisible breeze, adding an ethereal touch to his presence. With a serene smile, he began to unravel the secrets of his formidable abilities.

    "You see," Fein began, his voice carrying an undeniable authority, "I possess a vast array of spells that govern the fabric of time and space. These spells are of the highest caliber, known as SS-rank, and they grant me control over the very essence of existence."

    The blood-filled monster''s eyes widened in disbelief. It struggled toprehend the magnitude of Fein''s power, realizing that it stood before a being whose capabilities surpassed its wildest imagination.

    "Please forgive me... I''m too narrow-minded to recognize your excellence. I''ll promise to convince the other monsters behind the portal to stop the advancements as long as you spare my life!" In a moment of vulnerability, it pleaded for forgiveness, hoping to escape the impending fate that awaited it.

    However, Fein shook his head gently, his expression firm yetpassionate. "I''m afraid forgiveness is not within my reach," he replied, his voiceced with a hint of regret. "Your actions have led to the suffering and destruction of countless lives. Justice must be served."

    How can Fein give up the opportunity to boost his reputation if he spares the monster? His goal was to imprint his power image to the people and be the leader of the new era.

 Chapter 942 Grant A Title

    ?

    With a flick of his wrist, Fein unleashed a spell of iprehensibleplexity. The space surrounding the blood-filled monster began to warp andpress, shrinking at an astonishing rate. The monster''s agonized cries filled the air as its body was crushed under the unimaginable pressure. In a spectacr burst of energy, it exploded into countless pieces, scattered remnants of its former existence.

    "This is really..." Ren gulped.

    Takashi patted Ren on the back. "Unbelievable right?"

    "To think he killed the leader whose aura was enough to kill us all with such ease." Luna''s voice were trembling. She felt that she had just witnessed the impossible. But it also made her realize how strong the legendary strongest swordman from the South is.

    ''And he haven''t use his sword at all.'' Luna couldn''''t help but think of this.

    Just how strong Fein is with his sword? But the person recognized to be the strongest swordsman and the one who defeat Jiang Chen, the Sword God of the past already says something about extent of Fein''s abilities.

    As the echoes of the explosive demise faded into silence, Fein stood amidst the aftermath, his gaze fixed upon the dissipating remnants of the fallen monster. The air was heavy with the scent of burnt flesh and lingering magic.

    With a calm yet solemn tone, Fein addressed hispanions who had witnessed the scene unfold. He began to exin the intricate science behind the spell he had employed, shedding light on its immense power and the risks it posed even to him, the wielder of such formidable abilities.

    "The spell I utilized, the Space Compression, is an intricate fusion of temporal and spatial forces," Fein elucidated, his voice resonating with a profoundness. "Bypressing the fabric of space itself, I can unleash a force that defies thews of nature. However, this spell is not without its dangers. The tremendous forces involved can easily spiral out of control, causing catastrophic consequences if not wielded with utmost precision."

    Ren, Takashi, and Luna listened intently, their expressions a mixture of awe and trepidation. They now grasped the enormity of the power that resided within Fein, as well as the responsibility that came with it. They were witnesses to a world where the boundaries of reality were constantly tested, where the very forces of time and space could be harnessed and manipted.

    ...

    the folks in Early Harbor went absolutely bonkers. They cheered and hooted like there was no tomorrow, praising their newfound savior with unbridled enthusiasm. News of Fein''s epic takedown spread like wildfire, reaching every nook and cranny of the continent.

    Whispers started swirling around like a cyclone, carrying tales of Fein''s incredible feat. The guy who single-handedly took down the monster that had wiped out whole gangs of top-tier warriors became an instant legend. His name was on everyone''s lips, bing synonymous with pure awesomeness.

    In every town and vige, songs wereposed in Fein''s honor. People gathered ''round campfires, their eyes wide with wonder, as the elders regaled them with tales of the epic battle in Early Harbor. Fein became the stuff of legends, a symbol of hope and courage that even the darkest night couldn''t snuff out.

    Word of Fein''s badassery spread faster than a rumor on steroids. Rulers from far and wide sent their emissaries, eager to cozy up to the guy who had put the fear of the gods into the blood-filled monster. Fein''s reputation transcended borders, earning him the respect of kings and queens, and the admiration of everyday Joes and Janes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But Fein? He didn''t let all that fame and glory go to his head. Nah, he remained as humble as ever. With a calm demeanor and a cool swagger, he took it all in stride. He knew that being a hero came with responsibilities, and he wasn''t about to let anyone down.

    Back in Early Harbor, life slowly returned to normal. The debris was cleared, the wounds began to heal, and the people reveled in the fact that their town had been saved by a real-life superhero. Fein''s name became synonymous with courage and resilience, whispered with reverence by young and old alike.

    But Fein didn''t stop there. He embarked on a journey, continuing to spread hope and kick some serious monster butt wherever he went. His exploits became the stuff of legends, and his name echoed through the ages like a thunderp in a stormy night.

    The world had changed after Fein''s epic showdown. People started believing in the power of a single person to make a difference. Fein had shown them that heroes weren''t just figments of imagination, but flesh-and-blood badasses who could take on any challenge ande out on top.

    ...

    In the depths of the royal pce in the East, the news of Fein''s heroic feat reached the ears of the king. Word traveled swiftly, carried by the whispers of courtiers and servants, until it reached the very chambers of the monarch. King Alistair, a wise and respected ruler, listened intently as his trusted advisor ryed the tale of Fein''s triumph.

    The king''s eyes gleamed with admiration as he absorbed the details. Fein''s courage and skill had struck a chord within him, stirring a sense of awe and gratitude. He knew that such bravery should be honored and rewarded. With a resolute nod, King Alistair made up his mind.

    Summoning his most trusted knight, Sir Percival, the king delivered hismands with unwavering authority. "Sir Percival, seek out this Fein at once. Deliver unto him my heartfelt congrattions and gratitude for his valorous act in vanquishing the blood-filled monster."

    Sir Percival, a knight renowned for his loyalty and unwavering dedication, bowed before the king and pledged to carry out his orders with utmost diligence. He set forth on his mission, braving the long journey to find Fein and bestow upon him the king''s gratitude.

    Meanwhile, within the opulent halls of the royal court, discussions buzzed with excitement and admiration. Nobles, ministers, and courtiers engaged in lively conversations, their voices filled with awe and wonder as they exchanged tales of Fein''s incredible feat.

    "Did you hear? Fein, the hero who defeated the blood-filled monster, has caught the king''s attention!"

    "The king is so impressed that he intends to grant Fein a dukedom and a vast expanse ofnd in the Capital City. Such an honor!"

    "He truly deserves it. Lord Fein''s save us from the clutches of the monsters. What''s more, the leader of the monster manage to wiped out most S-ranks from other regions. Even Sir Ren from the Central ins was said to be helpless."

 Chapter 943 Grand Speech

    ?

    As the news spread like wildfire through the royal court, whispers of Fein''s impending recognition reached even the most secluded corners of the pce. Servants whispered excitedly amongst themselves, carrying out their duties with an air of anticipation, eager to witness the arrival of the hero who had captured the king''s admiration.

    Within the grand throne room, adorned with gilded tapestries and shimmering chandeliers, King Alistair awaited Sir Percival''s return, his heart filled with gratitude and anticipation. He knew that Fein''s presence would not only inspire his people but also serve as a beacon of hope in troubled times.

    And so, as the sun set on the horizon, casting a warm golden glow over the royal pce, the kingdom of the East prepared to wee Fein, the hero whose valiant act had captured the hearts of all. The halls buzzed with anticipation, and the air crackled with an electric sense of celebration, for Fein''s arrival would mark the beginning of a new chapter��a chapter of honor, recognition, and prosperity.

    ...

    A month had passed since the news of Fein''s heroic deed reached the king''s ears. In that time, Fein had been bestowed with the honorary title of duke and had settled into his newfound role as a prominent figure within the kingdom. The king''s invitation to the royal pce marked a significant turning point in Fein''s life.

    As the appointed day arrived, Fein stood before the grand entrance of the royal pce, its towering marble columns reaching towards the sky. The sight was awe-inspiring, a testament to the power and grandeur of the kingdom. Guards in resplendent armor nked the entrance, their stoic expressions betraying nothing of the anticipation that coursed through their veins.

    Fein, dressed in regal attire befitting his newly acquired status, felt a mix of nerves and excitement bubbling within him. He hade a long way from his humble beginnings, and the weight of this momentous asion hung heavy in the air.

    With a deep breath, Fein crossed the threshold and entered the opulent halls of the royal pce. The air was tinged with an air of grandeur and elegance, the scent of polished wood and fragrant flowers wafting through the corridors. Intricate tapestries adorned the walls, depicting scenes of triumph and valor from the kingdom''s rich history.

    Servants, dressed in finely tailored garments, bustled about with grace and precision, ensuring that every detail was immacte for Fein''s arrival. Their diligent efforts added to the atmosphere of anticipation that permeated the pce.

    As Fein made his way through thebyrinthine halls, he couldn''t help but marvel at the splendor that surrounded him. Ornate chandeliers hung from the ceilings, casting a warm glow upon the polished marble floors. Paintings by renowned artists adorned the walls, their vivid colors capturing the essence of the kingdom''s vibrant culture.

    Atst, Fein arrived at the grand throne room, a space that radiated power and authority. The throne, adorned with gilded embellishments, stood at the far end, a symbol of the king''s rule. Standing beside it was King Alistair himself, his regal presencemanding the attention of all who beheld him.

    The king''s eyes met Fein''s, and a warm smile graced his lips. It was a smile of recognition and appreciation, a silent acknowledgment of Fein''s exceptional valor. The king motioned for Fein to approach, his voice echoing through the hall as he addressed the gathered courtiers and nobles.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is with great pleasure that I introduce to you Duke Fein, the hero whose bravery and skill have brought honor and glory to our kingdom. Let us recognize his remarkable achievements and extend our gratitude for his unwavering dedication. Although he can''t really be a duke since he''s from the South not from our region. We will make an exception this time. A move that is unprecedented in the history!"

    The room erupted in apuse and cheers, the sound resonating through the grand chamber. Fein''s heart swelled with pride and a sense of aplishment, the culmination of his arduous journey to this moment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the apuse subsided, Fein stood before the king, his eyes filled with gratitude. The king extended a hand, offering his congrattions and appreciation for Fein''s contributions to the kingdom''s well-being.

    "Duke Fein, Imend you for your bravery and selflessness. Your actions have not only saved lives but have also inspired hope within our people. I bestow upon you this title and all the privileges it entails. May you continue to bring honor and prosperity to our kingdom."

    Fein bowed deeply, his voice filled with sincerity as he expressed his gratitude. This was a moment he would cherish for the rest of his days.

    Fein raised his head and looked gathered audience, the weight of his newly acquired title as Honorary Duke filled the room. All eyes were fixed upon him, awaiting his words with bated breath. He cleared his throat, his voice resonating with confidence and conviction.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed members of the court, and my fellow friends," Fein began, his tone carrying a sense of charm and humility. "Today, I stand before you not only as Duke Fein but also as a servant of the people, entrusted with the responsibility to protect and uplift the weak."

    He paused, allowing his words to sink in, and a hushed silence settled over the room.

    "I witnessed firsthand the brutality of the monsters behind the portal that threatened our continent," Fein continued, his voice steady. "It reminded me of the importance of protecting those who are vulnerable and ensuring their safety."

    A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd, their attention focused on Fein''s every word.

    "I would like to express my deepest gratitude to King Alistair for the generous gift of a thousand acres ofnd," Fein continued, his voice filled with genuine appreciation. "It is a testament to hismitment to the well-being of our people."

    He raised his hand, emphasizing his next point. "With thisnd, I intend to establish an agricultural sector that will produce affordable yet high-quality nts, grains, and meat. The aim is to provide sustenance to themon people, ensuring that no one goes hungry."

    A spark of curiosity glimmered in the eyes of the audience, and an old man raised his hand, his voice trembling with age and anticipation.

    "How will you aplish this, Duke Fein?" the old man asked, his voice carrying the hopes and doubts of themon folk.

 Chapter 944 Celebration Of Success

    ?

    Fein''s lips curled into a smile, his eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. "Ah, the implementation, my dear sir," Fein responded, his tone yful. "Well, they say money makes the world go round, and I do have the power of the purse at my disposal."

    Laughter erupted from the audience, the tension in the room breaking momentarily as smiles graced the faces of the listeners. Fein''s charm and wit won over their hearts, his words resonating with their desire for a brighter future.

    "But fear not," Fein continued, his voice regaining its earnestness. "It is not just money that will drive this endeavor. I will coborate with farmers, agricultural experts, and the people themselves to ensure the sess of this venture. Together, we will explore innovative techniques, sustainable practices, and efficient distribution systems."

    The audience nodded, their expressions filled with hope and anticipation. Fein''s vision for a thriving agricultural sector had struck a chord, igniting a sense of possibility and prosperity.

    "In the end," Fein concluded, his voice carrying a note of determination, "this is not just about me or my title. It is about building a better future for all. Together, we will create a kingdom where the weak are protected, where abundance is shared, and where the foundation of our society is built uponpassion and progress."

    A wave of apuse filled the room, the sound reverberating through the grand hall. Fein''s speech had captured the hearts of the people, inspiring them to join him on his noble mission. Just like that, Fein took his final bow.

    ...

    After his triumphant speech and sessful establishment as Duke in the East, Fein returned to his homnd in the South. News of his aplishments had spread far and wide, reaching the ears of the people he had grown up with. The anticipation and excitement among the citizens were palpable, and as Fein approached the border of the South, he was greeted by a sea of eager faces.

    Thousands of people had gathered to wee him home, their voices raised in unison as they chanted his name. "Lord Fein! Lord Fein!" The air vibrated with their collective energy, their cheers echoing through the vast expanse.

    Fein''s heart swelled with a mixture of pride, gratitude, and a profound sense of responsibility. He had returned to his roots, to the ce that had shaped him into the person he had be. The sight of the familiar faces, the warmth of their reception, reminded him of the deep connections he had forged with his people.

    The crowd surged forward, their enthusiasm uncontainable. Some waved banners adorned with Fein''s name and symbol, while others simply reached out their hands, longing for a touch or a glimpse of their revered hero. Fein was overwhelmed by the outpouring of support, the love radiating from every corner of the crowd.

    Amidst the sea of cheering faces, Fein caught sight of familiar friends, family members, and childhoodpanions who had stood by him through thick and thin. Their eyes sparkled with joy and admiration, their smiles reflecting the pride they felt in Fein''s achievements.

    Michael, Fey, Melissa, Brick, The Dark Nights, Voli, Aoi, Kidd, Lucius, and even Sofia were standing side by side looking at him with smile on their faces.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein made his way through the crowd, he reciprocated their love and admiration with genuine warmth. He reached out to shake hands, embraced old acquaintances, and exchanged heartfelt greetings. The air was alive withughter, conversations, and the indomitable spirit of amunity united in celebration.

    The atmosphere was electric, filled with a sense of camaraderie and shared hope for a brighter future. The people saw in Fein not just a hero who had conquered monsters and gained noble titles, but a symbol of resilience and the embodiment of their aspirations.

    The shouts of "Lord Fein!" continued to ring out, their voices carrying a resolute determination and a belief in the power of one person to make a difference. Fein acknowledged their support with a nod, his eyes scanning the crowd, imprinting the faces and voices into his memory.

    In that moment, Fein knew that his journey was not only about personal aplishments or fulfilling his ambitions. It was about serving the needs of his people, standing as a beacon of hope, and leading them towards a future filled with prosperity and security.

    As the cheers subsided and the crowd gradually dispersed, Fein remained standing at the border of the South.

    ...

    After the joyous reception at the South''s border, Fein and his friends made their way back to his home. They entered the spacious and elegant house where Fein resided. The warmth and familiarity of the ce enveloped them as they settled in.

    Fein, feeling the need to rx and cleanse himself, decided to take a soothing bath. The steaming water eased the tension in his muscles, washing away the weariness from his recent battles. As he submerged himself in theforting embrace of the water, he couldn''t help but reflect on the events that had transpired.

    Once refreshed and ready to celebrate, Fein extended an invitation to his friends, family, and his girlfriend, Sofia, to join him at a renowned restaurant in the city. The group eagerly epted, thrilled tomemorate Fein''s heroic aplishment of saving the East from the clutches of the blood filled monster.

    They arrived at the restaurant, an establishment known for its exquisite cuisine and elegant atmosphere. The scent of delectable dishes wafted through the air, enticing their senses and adding to the anticipation of the celebration. The staff weed Fein and his entourage with warm smiles, acknowledging their significance and the reason for their gathering.

    Seated at avishly adorned table, Fein looked around at the familiar faces of his loved ones. His friends, Michael and Brick Norty, exuded a contagious enthusiasm, eager to toast to theirrade''s triumph. Fey and Melissa, Fein''s sister and mother respectively, radiated pride and joy, their eyes sparkling with affection for Fein''s remarkable achievements.

    And there was Sofia, his girlfriend, sitting beside him, her presence a source offort and strength. Her smart and mature demeanorplimented Fein''s own character, creating a bond of understanding and shared purpose.

 Chapter 945 Spilled The Beans

    ?

    The celebration continued at the restaurant, Fein and his friends indulged in the delectable dishes and lively conversations. Laughter filled the air, intermingled with the clinking of sses and the aroma of delicious food.

    With a satisfied smile, Fein recounted the thrilling story of his battle with the blood filled monster. His friends leaned in, captivated by his every word, their eyes reflecting both admiration and curiosity. Fein''s animated gestures and expressive tone painted a vivid picture of the intense confrontation.

    "And then, as the monsterunched its final attack, I used my spacepression spell," Fein exined, his voice filled with excitement. "The sheer force of thepression caused the creature to explode into countless pieces. It was a sight to behold!"

    Sofia, alwaysposed and inquisitive, raised an eyebrow and asked, "But Fein, why did it take you so long? We were all worried."

    Fein chuckled affectionately, reaching out to pinch Sofia''s cheek gently. "Well, my dear, it wasn''t just about defeating the monster. You see, the king was so impressed by my actions that he rewarded me with 1000 acres ofnd in the East."

    The news sparked curiosity and enthusiasm among his friends. Michael''s eyes widened with interest, and Brick Norty''s scientific mind began to contemte the potential possibilities of such a vast territory.

    Voli, could hardly contain his excitement. He leaned closer to Fein, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Master, you must take us there! Imagine the adventures we could have in that vastnd!"

    Feinughed heartily, patting Voli''s furry head. "Of course, I promise, when the time is right, we will see if the ce is any good... Though I already have ns for it."

    ''It will be the foundation that would further push my reputation to the peak.'' Fein''s eyes squinted as he thought secretly.

    The conversation continued, filled with lighthearted banter and shared dreams for the future. Fein''s friends expressed their pride in his aplishments, their unwavering support evident in their words and gestures.

    Amidst the discussions and jovial atmosphere, Fein couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming sense of gratitude for the bonds he had forged. His friends and loved ones had stood by him through thick and thin, celebrating his victories and providing sce in times of adversity.

    As the night drew to a close, Fein raised his ss in a toast, his voice filled with heartfelt appreciation. "To friendship, to family, and to the adventures that lie ahead! May our bonds grow stronger with each passing day."

    As the evening progressed, tes of culinary delights arrived at their table, each dish a masterpiece of vors and presentation. Laughter and conversation filled the air as they recounted their experiences.

    Fein, with a heartfelt expression of gratitude, raised his ss to toast hispanions. He spoke of the significance of their unity, highlighting the importance of their unwavering support in the face of adversity. He acknowledged the sacrifices made by his friends, family, and Sofia, their unwavering belief in him fueling his determination.

    The celebration continuedte into the night, filled with sharedughter, heartfelt conversations, and the appreciation of each other''spany. Fein''s sess had not only saved the East but had also strengthened the bond between him and his loved ones.

    "Fein, I''ll visit you tommorow. You owe me a date..." Sofia said with a tinge of redness on her cheeks.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Of course." Fein chuckled.

    How could not he? When he was in the Abyss, he have longed for her presence. He must take his time and catch up with his girlfriend.

    As the evening drew to a close, Fein couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming sense of fulfillment and gratitude. The support and love he received from his friends and family were invaluable, propelling him to greater heights and inspiring him to continue his journey of protecting the world from darkness.

    With the nighting to an end, Fein bid his friends and family farewell, cherishing the memories created during this special celebration. As he retired to his room with Voli, his heart was filled with a calmness.

    The soft glow of moonlight filtered through the window, casting a tranquil ambiance over the space. It was a moment of quiet solitude, where the bond between master and tamed beast could flourish.

    Voli, the golden bear with his lightning-imbued fur, settled himselffortably by Fein''s side. His intelligent eyes met Fein''s gaze, a silent invitation for conversation. Fein, sensing Voli''s curiosity, knew it was time to share the details of his recent triumphs.

    "Master, how was your gain in the East?" Voli inquired, his voice tinged with genuine interest and concern.

    Fein''s lips curled into a content smile, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Voli, I achieved all my objectives in the East. It was not just a victory over the blood-filled monster, but a pivotal moment for my ns and my power growth."

    Voli''s curiosity piqued further, his ears perked up in anticipation. "What do you mean, Master? How did you grow?"

    Fein took a moment to gather his thoughts, contemting how best to exin the intricacies of his progress to his loyalpanion. He began, "You see, Voli, in the world of magic and degu users, normally... Degu users must grind and patiently umte. But I don''t need to follow that hectic process. I have an ability, that is a system, that uses experience points. Through my battle and aplishments, I umted enough experience points to upgrade my magic power, degu energy, and talents all at once to SSS-rank."

    Voli''s eyes widened, a mix of surprise and fascination shining within them. "Experience points? I''ve never heard of such a thing, Master."

    Fein nodded, understanding Voli''s confusion. "It''s aplex system, Voli, but essentially, it is a currency that I need to upgrade my growth and mastery of my skills. By gaining experience through battles, quests, and achievements, I can level up and unlock new abilities and strengths."

    Voli absorbed the information, his mind processing the concept with diligence. He looked up at Fein, determination shining in his eyes. "Master, I may not fully understand this experience point system, but I promise you that I will keep this secret until myst breath. Your trust in me is sacred."

    Fein reached out and gently stroked Voli''s fur, a gesture of appreciation and affection. "Thank you, Voli. I knew I could share secrets with you without hesitation because you were their with me since you were still juvenile and more importantly, because you have the strength to guard this secret. Maybe in the future, I will also tell it to Sofia and others if they are strong enough."

 Chapter 946 Satisfying Breakfast

    ?

    The following day dawned with the vibrant glow of the sun''s rays streaming through the windows of Fein''s home. The warmth of the morning light gently nudged both Fein and Voli from their slumber, awakening them to the promise of a new day. Stretching their limbs and shaking off any residual sleepiness, they made their way towards the inviting aroma of breakfast wafting from the kitchen.

    As they stepped into the cozy dining area, their eyes were met with the sight of Fey and Melissa already seated at the table, their faces adorned with warm smiles. The clinking of cutlery against tes filled the air as the family eagerly anticipated the arrival of Fein and Voli.

    Melissa, with her nurturing nature, had prepared a delightful breakfast spread for the asion. tes of fluffy scrambled eggs, crispy bacon, and freshly baked bread adorned the table, enticing the senses and promising a delicious start to the day. Fey, ever the responsible and caring sister, had joined their mother in setting the table, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

    "Good morning, Fein! Good morning, Voli!" Melissa greeted them cheerfully, her voice carrying a motherly warmth that enveloped the room.

    Fein returned the greeting with a beaming smile, his heart swelling with gratitude for the love and support of his family. "Good morning, Mother. Good morning, Fey. It''s wonderful to see you both this morning."

    Voli, never one to miss out on a delectable meal, bounded towards the table with an enthusiastic wag of his tail. He settled himself beside Fein, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. The irresistible aroma of the breakfast spread had awakened his gluttonous side, and he couldn''t contain his excitement.

    As the family settled into their seats, engaging in lively conversation and sharing stories of the previous day''s events, Voli wasted no time in satisfying his insatiable appetite. He dove into the te of eggs and bacon with an unabashed glee, relishing each morsel with an audible crunch. His voracious appetite was a sight to behold, his excitement palpable with each satisfied bite.

    Fein couldn''t help but chuckle at Voli''s exuberance, hisughter mingling with the joyful ambiance of the room. "Voli, you truly have an insatiable appetite! I''m d you''re enjoying your breakfast."

    Voli, his mouth full of food, managed to respond with a muffled but contented sound, a clear indication of his delight. His eyes sparkled with mischief, conveying a sense of pure joy and satisfaction.

    As the breakfast conversation continued, Voli, couldn''t contain his excitement as he began showing off his new knowledge about science to his master. With bacon and eggs still in his mouth, he exined the intricacies of sr physics, leaving Fein and the rest of the family in awe.

    Fein, always up for a challenge, decided to put Voli''s knowledge to the test. He fired off a barrage of questions about ck holes, their formation, and what would happen if someone got sucked into one. Voli, not one to shy away from a challenge, confidently delved into theplex subject matter.

    "Alright, Voli, let''s see what you''ve got," Fein said with a mischievous grin. "If a poor soul gets dragged into a ck hole, what do you reckon happens to them?"

    Voli, his eyes sparkling with knowledge, responded in a matter-of-fact tone. "Oh... When that happens, the poor bloke undergoes a process called spaghettification. The intense gravitational forces stretch them like a piece of spaghetti until they''re torn apart. It ain''t a pretty sight, I tell you."

    Fein''s jaw dropped, his admiration for Voli''s understanding of the subject growing with just months of his absence. He couldn''t believe his ears. Who would''ve thought that his furry friend would have such a firm grip on astrophysics? Didn''t he just introduce science to Voli when they were in the Kraken Ind?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Voli dove into a passionate exnation of ck hole formation and the copse of massive stars, Fein''s mind raced to keep up. The room was filled with a mix of intellectual excitement and a healthy dose of confusion.

    Meanwhile, Melissa and Fey, their eyes darting between Fein and Voli, exchanged bewildered nces. They couldn''t make heads or tails of the scientific jargon being tossed around. It was like watching a foreign film without subtitles.

    Melissa leaned in towards Fey and whispered, "What in the world are they talking about? It''s like they''re speaking a whole differentnguage!"

    Fey shrugged, a perplexed expression on his face. "I''ve got no clue, Mom. But it seems like they''re having a st, so I reckon it''s all good."

    Fein, sensing their confusion, couldn''t help but chuckle. He reached over and ruffled Voli''s fur affectionately. "Don''t worry, you two. We''re just geeking out about the wonders of the universe. Voli here has be quite the little Einstein."

    "Einstein? Who''s that?" Fey scratched her chin. ''Am I too busy with the affairs of Ranger''s Eye that I''m outdated with the events in the outside world?''

    "Do not worry about it." Fein almost choke when he heard his sister''s question. After all, Einstein doesn''t really exist in this world.

    As the breakfast conversation gradually shifted gears, Fein turned his attention to Sofia, curious about her role as the vice president of Ranger''s Eye. With Voli now satisfied with his knowledge disy, the group sat back, ready to hear about Sofia''s affairs.

    Fein leaned towards Sofia, his eyes filled with intrigue. "So, Sofia, how are things going in Ranger''s Eye? Any exciting updates?"

    Sofia smiled, her expression conveying a sense of pride. "Well, Fein, I''m d you asked. Ranger''s Eye has been making remarkable progress. Thanks to the dedication and hard work of our members, we''ve climbed up to rank 6 among the 200 branches across the South. More importantly, Captain Michael is the most reliable when ites to taking care of the affairs of our organization."

    Fein''s face lit up with delight as he absorbed Sofia''s words. Being a former member of Ranger''s Eye himself, he felt a surge of happiness knowing that the organization he once served had achieved such recognition. It was a proof to their perseverance and the impact they were making in the region.

    "That''s fantastic news!" Fein eximed, a sense of aplishment filling him. "I''m proud of all the members who have contributed to this achievement. Ranger''s Eye truly grown a lot since thest time. If Captain Gregory was still alive, I''m sure he''ll be happy..."

    As he said this Fein gave his sister a look of appreciation. "Thanks Fey."

 Chapter 947 Unification Of The World

    ?

    "No need to thank me. It''s what I should do as the Vice Captain." Fey, feeling his brother''s genuine emotions, couldn''t help but respond with a smile. "Fein, you should know that the sess of Ranger''s Eye has a lot to do with your time there as well. Youid the foundation for growth and excellence during your tenure."

    Fein''s cheeks flushed with a mix of modesty and pride. "Oh,e on, Fey. I was just one of many dedicated members. It''s a collective effort that has brought us this far."

    Meanwhile, Melissa, always the caretaker and nurturing soul, quietly began clearing the tes and tidying up the table. Her hands moved with precision and grace, a testament to her attention to detail and hermitment to maintaining afortable home environment.

    Fein, observing his mother''s actions, couldn''t help but feel that Melissa was really a dedicated mother as always "Mom, you really are the heart of this family. Your love and care nourish us just like the delicious meals you prepare."

    Melissa turned to Fein, a warm smile on her face. "Thank you, my dear. It''s my pleasure to take care of all of you. Seeing you happy and thriving is all the reward I need."

    ...

    Months passed since Fein''s victorious battle against the blood filled monster, and the impact of his triumph resonated throughout the world. Recognized as the strongest warrior, Fein seized the opportunity to unite the fragmented regions under his banner. With his formidable strength, unblemished reputation, and ack of formidable opposition, his n unfolded smoothly, bringing his vision of a unified world to fruition.

    Fein understood that achievingsting peace often required drastic measures, and he was not afraid to make difficult choices. His path to unification was not without bloodshed, as he swiftly eliminated those who posed a threat to his vision. Some viewed his methods as ruthless, but Fein believed that true peace could only be established through a firm hand and the removal of any potential obstacles.

    As Fein''s power and influence grew, regions that were once divided and weakened by internal conflicts began to rally behind his cause. His reputation as the indomitable conqueror instilled both fear and respect,pelling even the most stubborn factions to acknowledge his authority. Fein''s charisma and strategic prowess were instrumental in winning over allies and solidifying his dominion.

    Under Fein''s unified rule, the world experienced a sense of stability and order that had long been absent. Borders were redrawn, disputes were resolved, and trade flourished across the once-divided regions. Fein''s administration implemented policies that fostered growth, prosperity, and equality among the popce, creating an environment where people could thrive and realize their full potential.

    However, as peace settled upon the world, Fein grappled with the weight of his decisions. The price of unification had been high, and the scars of conflict remained. He carried the burden of lives lost, knowing that his quest for peace hade at a great cost. The weight of responsibility pressed upon his shoulders, and he vowed to ensure that the sacrifices made would not be in vain.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Despite the challenges and moral dilemmas, Fein remained steadfast in his conviction that his actions would lead to a better world. He believed that his unified rule could bring an end to the cycle of warfare and usher in an era of harmony and progress. With each passing day, he worked tirelessly to solidify his governance, striving to build a world where strength, justice, and equality reigned supreme.

    And so, as the world gradually adjusted to its new order, Fein''s name echoed throughout history as the architect of unification. His path may have been paved with bloodshed, but he held onto the hope that the sacrifices made would serve as a foundation forsting peace. With his unwavering determination and a vision that transcended borders, Fein continued to lead, ensuring that the world he fought so hard to unify would thrive under his watchful eye.

    During that eventful month, Fein not only focused on his grand ns for world domination but also took some time to mend things with Sofia. They went on a few romantic dates, cherishing their time together and rekindling their rtionship.

    Meanwhile, Fein didn''t forget about his loyal organization, the Eyes of the Dark Knights. The superpower serum he and Brick devised finally seeded to enhance the powers and ensure the members'' sess in the battles toe. He distributed a superpower serum among the members, granting them incredible abilities beyond their wildest dreams.

    With the serum coursing through their veins, the members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights experienced a remarkable transformation. Random abilities manifested among them, ranging from the ability to conjure zing fire, to teleportation, and even superhuman strength. Each member became a force to be reckoned with, ready to stand by Fein''s side in the pursuit of their shared goals.

    Fein carefully handpicked the recipients of the serum, ensuring that only the most dedicated and skilled members received the boost. He knew that the sess of his organization relied on the strength and capabilities of its members, and he spared no expense in equipping them with the necessary tools.

    The distribution of the superpower serum brought a renewed sense of excitement and anticipation to the Eyes of the Dark Knights. The members trained diligently, exploring and mastering their newfound abilities. Fein, always the strategist, organized training sessions and mock battles to help them harness their powers to their fullest potential.

    As the members unleashed their extraordinary abilities, the atmosphere within the organization crackled with energy and determination. Fein''s vision of a unified world seemed more attainable than ever before. With an elite team of individuals wielding supernatural powers, he felt confident in facing any challenges thaty ahead.

    The superpower serum became a symbol of hope and strength, strengthening the bond among the members of the Eyes of the Dark Knights. They shared stories, exchanged tips, and supported one another in their quest for a better world. Fein''s leadership and the serum''s effects transformed the organization into a formidable force, ready to shape the course of history.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 948 Build, Build, Build

    ?

    A year had passed since Fein embarked on his mission to unify the dividednds. Through his absolute strength and unwavering determination, he seeded in bringing the North, East, Central ins, West, and South together under his banner. His reputation soared to new heights, solidifying his status as the unrivaled powerhouse of the realm.

    One of the key factors contributing to Fein''s triumph was the scarcity of S-rank degu users who could stand against him. Many of the existing S-rank degu users had either been defeated or decided to align themselves with Fein''s cause, recognizing the futility of opposing him. Fein''s dominance over the S-rank realm was unquestionable, leaving little room for challengers to emerge.

    News of Fein''s incredible strength and invincibility spread like wildfire throughout thends. The tales of his victories became the stuff of legends, whispered in awe by those who dared to speak his name. It was widely known that Fein possessed the power to crush even the most formidable SS-rank degu users with ease, reducing them to mere ants in his path.

    As the word of Fein''s might circted, the unified territories marveled at his unmatched power and leadership. The people witnessed firsthand the benefits of a unitednd under a single ruler. Stability, prosperity, and security permeated the once-divided regions, fostering a sense of peace that had long been absent.

    Fein''s absolute strength not only allowed him to conquer thends but also served as a deterrent against potential uprisings or opposition. The people recognized the futility of opposing him, understanding that his power was unmatched and his resolve unyielding. With Fein as their leader, they felt protected and confident in their collective future.

    Throughout the year, Fein solidified his rule, implementing policies to promote economic growth, social welfare, and cultural exchange across the unified territories. He appointed capable individuals to govern each region, ensuring that their unique needs and aspirations were addressed.

    The people began to experience the benefits of Fein''s leadership firsthand. Trade flourished, infrastructure improved, and opportunities for growth and development expanded. Fein''s vision of a unitednd became a reality, transforming the once-fractured territories into a cohesive and prosperous nation.

    Yet, even amidst the unity and prosperity, whispers of dissent could still be heard. Some whispered of the potential dangers of concentrating such power in the hands of one individual.

    However, the majority recognized the necessity of Fein''s actions. They acknowledged that peace often required sacrifice, and Fein''s absolute strength was a necessary means to that end. With time, Fein hoped that the fruits of hisbor would overshadow any doubts or reservations, solidifying his position as a benevolent ruler who ushered in a new era of peace and prosperity.

    In the year following the unification of thends, Fein''s personal growth and aplishments remained a well-guarded secret. Unknown to the world, Fein had quietly ascended from an SS-rank degu user to the coveted SSS rank. His progression epassed all aspects of his abilities, whether it was his mastery of magic, his physical attributes such as speed, strength, and endurance, or his strategic acumen.

    With his newfound power and confidence, Fein became certain that he could face the Demon God once again and emerge victorious. Reflecting on their initial encounter, where he had felt utterly helpless, Fein was now prepared to confront the fearsome entity and bring an end to its reign of terror.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    While consolidating his rule over the unifiednds, Fein recognized the importance of knowledge and education in shaping the future. To that end, he undertook the ambitious task of establishing schools that prioritized science and technology. These institutions aimed to provide aprehensive education, with subjects such as chemistry, physics, machinery, information technology,puter science, and even astronomy being made avable to students.

    Throughout the vast continent, a total of one million schools were established under Fein''s visionary ns. Each school served as a beacon of knowledge and innovation, nurturing the young minds of the realm. The implementation of these ns marked a significant milestone in the development of the unifiednds, ensuring that future generations would possess the necessary skills and knowledge to further advance society.

    The schools became hubs of intellectual growth and discovery. Students delved into the intricacies of scientific principles, conducted experiments in state-of-the-artboratories, and explored the limitless possibilities offered by technology. Fein''s vision of a society driven by science and innovation began to take shape as the students embraced their studies with enthusiasm and curiosity.

    The impact of Fein''s educational initiatives extended far beyond the walls of the schools. The knowledge and skills imparted to the students trickled down into various sectors of society, fueling advancements in medicine, agriculture, engineering, and more. The unifiednds witnessed a surge in technological breakthroughs, with new inventions and discoveries reshaping the way people lived and interacted.

    Fein''smitment to education and the promotion of scientific inquiry inspired a generation of schrs, inventors, and visionaries. The unifiednds became a hotbed of intellectual exchange and coboration, attracting brilliant minds from all corners of the realm. The previously fragmented territories now united under a shared pursuit of knowledge, fostering an environment ripe for innovation and progress.

    As the year came to a close, Fein looked upon the vastwork of schools he had established with pride and satisfaction. He recognized that true powery not only in physical strength but also in the collective wisdom and intellectual prowess of his people. Through education, Fein hadid the foundation for a future where the unifiednds would continue to flourish and thrive, driven by the boundless potential of science and technology.

    ...

    As Fein stood quietly beneath the open sky, his gaze fixed on the expanse above, he found sce in the serenity of the moment. The weight of his responsibilities as the ruler of the unifiednds seemed to momentarily dissipate, allowing his mind to wander freely. Thoughts of the remarkable progress and positive changes that had unfolded under his rule filled his contemtive state.

    By his side stood Sofia, his trusted assistant and confidante. Her presence offered a sense of grounding amidst the vastness of his thoughts. Recognizing the importance of staying proactive and forward-thinking, Sofia gently reminded Fein of the ns they had formted for the uing year��the Three B program, or the Build Build Build program

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 949 Visionary Leadership

    ?

    The Three B program epassed aprehensive strategy aimed at further advancing the unifiednds. It outlined ambitious objectives, focusing on the construction of new establishments, the expansion of agriculture, and the development of efficient transportation systems that would seamlessly connect the various regions. Fein acknowledged the significance of these initiatives in promoting prosperity and ensuring the sustained growth of the realm.

    Driven by his unwaveringmitment to progress, Fein resolved to share his extensive scientific knowledge with the world. He released all the advanced theses he had meticulously written, each containing groundbreaking concepts and discoveries that had the potential to catapult civilization into the realm of interster exploration within a mere fifty years.

    Fein understood the transformative power of scientific advancements and their ability to shape the destiny of nations. By disseminating his knowledge, he sought to empower schrs, researchers, and innovators across the unifiednds, fueling a collective effort towards pushing the boundaries of human understanding and achievement.

    With each passing day, Fein''s rule continued to foster an environment of intellectual curiosity and innovation. The unifiednds had be a hub of scientific discourse, with schrs and thinkers from all corners of the realm converging to exchange ideas, coborate on research, and push the boundaries of knowledge.

    The implementation of the Three B program would not only contribute to the physical development of thends but also serve as a catalyst for societal advancement. New establishments would emerge, offering employment opportunities and driving economic growth. The expansion of agriculture would ensure food security and support a thriving poption. And the development of efficient transportationworks would foster closer connections between regions, promoting cultural exchange and facilitating the flow of goods and ideas.

    ...

    Three years had passed since Fein''s establishment of science schools throughout the unifiednds. The impact of these institutions was profound, as a new generation of brilliant minds graduated, armed with knowledge and expertise that surpassed even the most aplished scientists on Earth. The education they received was built upon the advanced theses and fundamental principles that Fein himself had shared with the world.

    The emergence of these elite scientists brought about a wave of innovation and progress that swept across the continent. Their groundbreaking research and discoveries pushed the boundaries of human understanding, paving the way for technological advancements that were unimaginable just a few years prior.

    Under Fein''s visionary leadership, the people of the unifiednds experienced a level of satisfaction and prosperity that they had never known before. Crime rates plummeted by a staggering 50%, a testament to the improved security and vignce that apanied Fein''s rule. Poverty rates, too, saw a significant decline, with a remarkable 70% reduction, as the poption reaped the benefits of a thriving economy driven by scientific advancements and equitable policies.

    The implementation of just and fairws under Fein''s governance was another cornerstone of his rule. With a focus on transparency and ountability, the legal system underwent aprehensive transformation, ensuring that every citizen was afforded equal rights and protections. The judiciary became a pir of trust and integrity, upholding the principles of justice and serving as a beacon of hope for those seeking recourse and resolution.

    The unifiednds had be a bastion of progress, where the pursuit of knowledge and scientific inquiry was celebrated and supported. In every corner of the realm, the fruits of Fein''s leadership were evident��a skyline dotted with towering research centers andboratories, bustling with activity as scientists coborated and shared their expertise. The advancements in fields such as medicine, renewable energy, and space exploration were nothing short of revolutionary, positioning the unifiednds as a beacon of technological prowess on the world stage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Beyond the realm of science, Fein''s rule fostered a sense of unity and harmony among the people. Cultural exchange and mutual understanding flourished, as individuals from diverse backgrounds came together to celebrate their shared values and aspirations. The bonds ofmunity were strengthened, and a collective spirit of progress propelled the unifiednds to unprecedented heights.

    During the three years under Fein''s leadership, the ambitious Build Build Build program had achieved remarkable sess. The new generation of scientists and engineers, armed with their advanced education, spearheaded the transformation of the unifiednds'' infrastructure.

    Cooperation and coboration were at the core of this monumental endeavor. Graduates from the science schools, now recognized as experts in their respective fields, joined forces to tackle theplex task of modernizing the region''s transportation systems. With meticulous nning and unwavering determination, they embarked on a journey to bring the unifiednds into the modern era.

    The efforts of the mechanics and engineers were nothing short of extraordinary. Drawing upon the scientific principles they had mastered, they revolutionized transportation as the unifiednds knew it. Modern modes of travel emerged, each more advanced and efficient than thest.

    The realm''s onceckluster transportationwork underwent a remarkable transformation. Modern trains gracefully glided across sleek tracks, offering efficient andfortable journeys for passengers. Airnes soared through the skies, connecting distant regions and facilitating swift travel. Jets and helicopters dominated the airspace, their speed and agility unparalleled. On the roads, a fleet of contemporary vehicles, including cars and buses, became the norm, recing the outdated and cumbersome means of transportation that had hindered progress for far too long.

    The unifiednds came alive with the hum of engines and the symphony of progress. As new roads and highways spanned thendscape, connecting cities and towns, trade andmerce flourished. The improved infrastructure not only enhanced the efficiency of transportation but also opened up opportunities for economic growth and development.

    The people marveled at the newfound convenience and essibility that these modern modes of transportation provided. Travel times were drastically reduced, allowing individuals to explore and connect with regions that were once distant and isted. Cultural exchange and the exchange of ideas thrived, as individuals from different corners of the unifiednds mingled and shared their experiences.

    The impact of the Build Build Build program extended beyond transportation. As the unifiednds embraced modernization, cities underwent impressive urban development. Architectural marvels rose from the ground, shaping skylines that spoke of progress and prosperity. State-of-the-art buildings, designed to blend seamlessly with the natural environment, showcased the harmonious coexistence of nature and innovation.

    The transformation of the unifiednds'' infrastructure served as a tangible symbol of Fein''s visionary leadership. Through hismitment to progress and the empowerment of the scientificmunity, he had unlocked the realm''s full potential, catapulting it into a new era of advancement and prosperity.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 950 Step Down

    ?

    As the unifiednds embraced modernization, the world witnessed the advent ofputers and smartphones, marking a new era ofmunication and connectivity. Boundaries and distances that once hindered the exchange of information and ideas were obliterated by the rise of social media tforms.

    With the introduction of these technological marvels, the unifiednds experienced an unprecedented surge in globalization. The world became smaller, as individuals from different corners of the continent connected and engaged with one another. People could now effortlesslymunicate, share experiences, and exchange knowledge, transcending the limitations of physical proximity.

    The impact of globalization was profound. Trade flourished as the unifiednds engaged in economic transactions on a global scale. The boundaries that once confinedmerce were dismantled, giving rise to a dynamic and interconnected marketce. Goods and services flowed freely between regions, stimting economic growth and fostering cultural exchange.

    The explosion of information and technological progress brought about by globalization left the people of the unifiednds in awe. They found themselves immersed in a world of boundless knowledge and opportunities. ess to information became effortless, and the exchange of ideas and expertise transcended geographical barriers.

    The benefits of globalization were manifold. The unifiednds witnessed a rapid exchange of cultural influences, leading to the enrichment and diversification of their societies. Ideas and innovations spread like wildfire, with individuals from different regions coborating and contributing to the advancement of various fields.

    Education and learning underwent a transformative shift. Students had ess to a vast array of resources and online courses, allowing them to expand their knowledge and skills beyond what was previously imaginable. The unifiednds became a hub for intellectual growth, attracting schrs and researchers from all corners of the globe.

    Economic prosperity apanied the waves of globalization. The unifiednds'' industries thrived as they tapped into global markets, expanding their reach andpetitiveness. Job opportunities multiplied, and individuals were empowered with the freedom to explore new career paths and pursue their passions.

    The transformative power of globalization was awe-inspiring, and the people of the unifiednds recognized that it was all made possible through the visionary leadership of Fein. Hismitment to progress, technological innovation, and the empowerment of the scientificmunity had paved the way for this remarkable leap forward.

    As the unifiednds continued to embrace the benefits of globalization, they evolved into a beacon of progress and opportunity. The interconnectivity of the world brought people closer together, fostering understanding, empathy, and cooperation. The unifiednds became a shining example of the positive impact that globalization could have on societies, as people from diverse backgrounds united in pursuit ofmon goals.

    Amidst the overwhelming influx of information and technological advancements, the people of the unifiednds marveled at the transformative power of Fein''s leadership. His vision had not only unified thends but had also propelled them to the forefront of global progress and prosperity. The era of globalization had arrived.

    Despite the overwhelming sess and prosperity brought about by Fein''s leadership, the rise of conspiracy theories and rumors surrounding him couldn''t be ignored. Whispers and spections began to circte, questioning Fein''s true nature and origin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Some imed that Fein was not merely a human but an otherworldly being, an alien sent to guide and shape the unifiednds. Others believed he possessed godlike powers, wielding immense control over the world and its destiny. Darker theories evenbeled him as a devil in disguise, manipting events behind the scenes for his own sinister agenda.

    However, these theories remained unsubstantiated and werergely dismissed by the majority of the poption. Fein''s reputation and the remarkable achievements under his rule overshadowed the whispers of doubt. In the hearts of the people, Fein was a symbol of hope, a beacon of light in a world once gued by chaos and discord.

    To them, Fein was not just a leader but the very pir that held the unifiednds together. His unwaveringmitment to progress, justice, and the betterment of society had earned him their trust and reverence. They saw him as the embodiment of their aspirations and the driving force behind the world''s transformation.

    The faith and adoration of the people elevated Fein to a godlike status in their eyes. They believed that his extraordinary abilities and unwavering determination could only be the work of a higher power. He was seen as the god of the world, guiding them towards a future of peace, prosperity, and boundless possibilities.

    While the rumors and conspiracy theories lingered in the shadows, they held little sway over the collective consciousness of the unifiednds. The people were too enthralled by the tangible progress and positive impact that Fein''s rule had brought. Crime rates plummeted, poverty diminished, education flourished, and a sense of unity permeated every corner of the continent.

    Fein''s transformative leadership and the unprecedented advancements made during his reign solidified his ce as an irreceable figure in the hearts and minds of the people. They saw him not as an otherworldly being or a malevolent force but as a beacon of hope and the driving force behind their newfound prosperity.

    As the unifiednds continued to thrive under Fein''s guidance, the rumors and doubts gradually faded into obscurity. The world focused on the tangible achievements and the promise of a brighter future thaty ahead. Fein''s legacy would forever be etched in the annals of history as the godlike leader who united a fractured world and propelled it towards a new era of greatness.

    As the years passed and Fein''s rule brought unprecedented progress and prosperity to the unifiednds, he recognized the importance of a democratic system to ensure the continued growth and stability of the nation. Fein decided to step down from his position as the leader and pave the way for a rigorous and fair election process. Of course, this is bullshit... In reality, he was tired of the limelight and just wants to control everything behind the scene. So every president that will take the seat would be the ones under his control.

    Before his departure, Fein diligently crafted aprehensive electoral system that would uphold the principles of meritocracy and ensure that only qualified individuals would assume positions of power. Drawing inspiration from existing democratic models, such as the one in the Philippines, Fein established a simr framework to govern the elections and terms of the president, vice president, and senators.

    The electoral process began with a thorough vetting of candidates. Interested individuals had to meet strict qualifications, including a minimum age requirement, natural-born citizenship, and a track record of public service or leadership experience. Fein believed that these criteria would guarantee that onlypetent and dedicated individuals would be considered for the highest offices in thend.

 Chapter 951 Disappearance Of Leveling Function

    ?

    Once candidates had been qualified, they were allowed to campaign and present their tforms and visions for the future of the unifiednds. Fein encouraged a spirited and respectful campaign, where candidates engaged in debates, town hall meetings, and rallies to connect with the people and gain their support.

    On the day of the election, eligible citizens exercised their right to vote, casting their ballots to choose their preferred candidates. Fein ensured that the voting process was secure, transparent, and essible to all, implementing measures such as voter registration, precincts, and the use of reliable voting machines or manual ballots.

    The term of the president and vice president was set at six years, with a maximum of one re-election. This allowed the elected leaders ample time to implement their policies, initiatives, and reforms while ensuring a healthy turnover of power and preventing prolonged stays in office that could lead to abuses of power.

    In addition to the executive branch, Fein also established a Senateposed of elected senators. These senators served as representatives of the different regions or districts within the unifiednds. Their role was to draft and pass legition, provide checks and bnces on the executive branch, and represent the interests of their constituents.

    Senators served terms of six years, with staggered elections to ensure that there was continuity in governance and a bnce of experienced and fresh perspectives within the legitive body. This system aimed to foster a robust democracy, where multiple voices and viewpoints could contribute to the decision-making process.

    Fein''s meticulous nning and implementation of the electoral system aimed to create a government that would be ountable, representative, and responsive to the needs of the people. By establishing term limits and a rigorous election process, he sought to prevent the concentration of power, encourage ountability, and ensure a smooth transition of leadership for the unifiednds.

    As Fein bid farewell to his role as the leader, he expressed his confidence in the electoral system he had put in ce. He believed that the unifiednds would continue to thrive under the guidance of capable and dedicated leaders who would uphold the principles of progress, justice, and the well-being of all citizens. Bullshit! Of course, he would be the one behind the scenes.

    Of course, it''s not only about the unifiednd... Fein''s personal growth and development reached new heights in the past years, both in terms of his personal abilities and the prosperity of the unifiednds. After sessfully ascending to the SSS-rank realm, Fein was stoked about his increased speed, physical strength, and mastery of various spells and techniques. He didn''t forget that strength is the foundation of everything. So even though he look busy as the ruler of the unifiednd, he''s actually just overseeing the general direction. But the ones executing it were the capable people under him... In other words, it all thanks to people under him that acts as qualified tool man.

    Fein didn''t waste any time in adapting to his upgraded power level. He hit the training grounds hard, putting in the sweat and effort to harness his newfound strength. With lightning-fast reflexes and movements smoother than silk, he could outpace anyone and deliver devastating blows.

    But Fein''s physical prowess was just the tip of the iceberg. His magical abilities had also skyrocketed. He delved into the depths of arcane knowledge, exploring advanced branches of magic that most folks didn''t even know existed. His spell repertoire grew, giving him a wide range of tricks up his sleeve to handle any situation.

    With all these upgrades under his belt, Fein was brimming with confidence. He was convinced that if he were to face off against the Demon God again, the big bad would be no match for him. The Demon God would be scrambling for the hills while Fein served up a can of whoop-ass.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting an orange glow across the city, Fein and Michael found themselves seated in a bustling restaurant, their tes filled with delectable dishes. The aroma of freshly cooked meals wafted through the air, mingling with the lively chatter and clinking of cutlery.

    Fein''s exhaustion was palpable, etched onto his face as he took a moment to lean back in his chair and let out a weary sigh. The weight of ruling the entire world had taken its toll on him, and he longed for a reprieve from the responsibilities that weighed him down.

    Sensing his friend''s fatigue, Michael couldn''t help but chuckle. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he unleashed a stream of jokes, aiming to lighten the mood and bring a smile to Fein''s face. Laughter erupted from both of them, filling the restaurant with a contagious energy that lifted the spirits of those around them.

    In the midst of theirughter, Fein''s expression turned serious, a hint of concern crossing his features. He leaned in closer to Michael, his voice tinged with a touch of vulnerability. "You know, being an SSS-rank has its drawbacks too," Fein confided.

    Michael raised an eyebrow, curiosity flickering in his eyes. "Oh? What''s been troubling you, my friend?" he inquired, his tone filled with genuine concern.

    Fein took a moment to gather his thoughts, the weariness still evident in his eyes. "Ever since I reached the pinnacle of power and became an SSS-rank, my magical and degu energy growth seems to have hit a teau. It''s as if I''ve reached a ceiling, unable to ascend any further," he admitted with a hint of frustration.

    The words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of Fein''s realization. He had be the epitome of strength, surpassing all expectations, but now he found himself facing an unexpected obstacle. It was a humbling experience, reminding him that even the mightiest of warriors had their limitations.

    Fein also told Michael of his system just like what how he did to Voli. Since he now stand at the peak of the world and became the strongest. He doesn''t have anything to worry about. As the one that rules the world, he can not act overbearingly because he have the strength to back him up. Of course, he only told it to Michael and Voli because he believe on their strength and he trust them fully.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 952 Unexpected Recruitment

    Fein''s eyes narrowed as another realization dawned on him. "And it''s not just my growth that''s been affected," he continued, his voiceced with concern. "The level up function in my system has vanished. I can no longer gain experience points, even if I were to defeat powerful SS-rank creatures."

    Michael''s brows furrowed, his jovial expression giving way to a more serious demeanor. "That''s certainly unexpected," he mused, his mind working to grasp the implications of Fein''s predicament. "It seems the path to further advancement has been blocked for you and is for me. I want to step down as the captain of Ranger''s Eye."

    As the words hung in the air, Fein''s surprise was evident. Michael, the steadfast captain of the renowned Ranger''s Eye, had just revealed his intention to step down from his revered position. Fein''s eyebrows furrowed as he leaned forward, a mixture of curiosity and concern etched on his face.

    "Why now, Michael? Why do you want to step down?" Fein inquired, his voiceced with genuine curiosity. The revtion caught him off guard, stirring a whirlwind of questions within him.

    Michael took a moment topose himself, his eyes meeting Fein''s with a blend of determination and wisdom. "There are a few reasons," he began, his tone steady. "Firstly, I''m not getting any younger. The years have caught up with me, and I can feel the weight of my age on my shoulders. It''s time for me to pass the torch to the next generation. I can''t be Captain Gregory, I don''t want to die for the Ranger''s Eye..."

    Fein nodded, understanding the toll that time could take on even the strongest of individuals. He had witnessed Michael''s dedication and sacrifice throughout their years together, and the realization that age could be a limiting factor resonated within him.

    Michael continued, his gaze fixed on a distant point beyond their table. "Secondly, I''m satisfied with the heights we''ve reached under my leadership. The Ranger''s Eye has flourished, and I''m proud of what we''ve aplished. It''s time to let others step up and bring new perspectives and ideas to the forefront."

    Fein''s eyes widened slightly, he felt admiration and respect welling up within him. He had been a witness to Michael''s dedication to the Ranger''s Eye, seeing firsthand the impact he had made on their organization and the lives of its members. The thought of Michael''s satisfaction with their achievements filled him with a sense of relief for his friend.

    Lastly, Michael''s voice softened as he spoke his third reason. "And perhaps most importantly, I haveplete trust in Fey, your sister, to take my ce. She''s proven herself time and time again, disying remarkable leadership skills and unwavering loyalty. I have no doubt that she will continue to guide the Ranger''s Eye with the same dedication and passion."

    Fein''s gaze shifted, his thoughts drifting to his sister Fey. A surge of pride swelled within him, mingled with a twinge of worry. He knew the weight that would now rest upon Fey''s shoulders, but he also recognized her capabilities and the unyielding determination that burned within her.

    Silence settled between them, the weight of Michael''s decision permeating the air. The bustling restaurant seemed to fade into the background, their conversation holding their undivided attention. Fein''s mind raced, processing the significance of Michael''s choice and the implications it held for their future.

    With a steady breath, Fein looked into Michael''s eyes, gratitude shining in his own. "Michael, I can''t thank you enough for everything you''ve done for the Ranger''s Eye and for me, I''m sure that our captain in heaven would be proud of you..." he spoke sincerely. "Your guidance and unwavering support have been invaluable. I trust your judgment, and I believe Fey will carry on the legacy you''ve built."

    A warm smile spread across Michael''s face, a reflection of the bond they had forged over the years. "It''s been an honor serving as the captain of the Ranger''s Eye. But now it''s time for me to step aside and embrace a new chapter," he replied, his voice filled with a mix of nostalgia and anticipation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Michael, what are your ns after stepping down as captain?" Fein asked, his voice tinged with genuine curiosity. He leaned in closer, eager to understand the path thaty ahead for his long-time friend andrade.

    "I want to join you Dark Knights Organization." A small smile yed at the corners of Michael''s lips as he met Fein''s gaze. "Well, my n is to take it easy," he replied with a hint of lightheartedness. "I want to experience what it''s like to be a regr member again, without the weight of leadership on my shoulders. It''s time for me to step back and just chill."

    Fein chuckled, a sense of relief washing over him. He understood the burden that leadership carried and the toll it could take on a person. The notion of Michael seeking respite from his duties resonated deeply within him.

    "Did Fey know about your intentions?" Fein queried, his curiosity piqued. Fey, his sister and the vice-captain of the Ranger''s Eye, held a close bond with Michael. Fein wondered if she had been aware of his decision to step down.

    A flicker of hesitation crossed Michael''s face before he shook his head. "No, Fein. I haven''t had the chance to discuss it with her yet. I''d appreciate it if you could keep it a secret for now," he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of concern. He knew the weight that such news could carry, and he wanted to handle the matter delicately.

    Fein nodded understandingly, a sense of solidarity settling between them. He recognized the importance of keeping Michael''s intentions under wraps until the time was right.

    "Why do you want to join my organization?" Fein inquired with his eyebrow raised, he leaned back in his chair, giving Michael his undivided attention.

    Michael''s eyes held a gentle warmth as he spoke, his words tinged with sincerity. "Firstly, Fein, I want to experience what it''s like to be a regr member again. As the captain, I was responsible for overseeing every affair of the Ranger''s Eye. It became exhausting, and I long for the simplicity of being just another member, free to focus on my own growth and development."

    Fein nodded, understanding the weariness that coulde from shouldering the weight of responsibility. He had witnessed firsthand the immense dedication Michael had poured into his role as captain, and the desire for a change of pace made perfect sense.

    "Secondly, I want to help you, Fein," Michael continued, his voice filled with conviction. "You''ve shouldered the burden of leading the Eyes of the Dark Knight while leading our world, and I believe it''s time for me to lend my support."

    Fein''s heart swelled with gratitude, the depth of Michael''s loyalty and friendship resonating within him. He had always admired Michael''s reliable character and the bond they had forged over the years. The thought of having him by his side in the Eyes of the Dark Knight brought a sense of excitement and made him look forward to it.

 Chapter 953 Viral On Social Media

    ?

    The next day, Fein kicked off his morning by spending quality time with his family. He took the opportunity to impart some scientific knowledge to his son, Voli, eager to share his passion for learning. As they delved into the mysteries of the universe, Fein couldn''t help but feel a swell of pride and joy.

    In the midst of this familial bliss, Fein also had some exciting news to share. He introduced the newest member of the Eyes of the Dark Knights, none other than his old buddy Michael. The Dark Knights, who had formed a tight bond with Michael during his time as the captain of the Ranger''s Eye, were taken aback by the surprise reunion. Laughter and hugs filled the air as old memories resurfaced and camaraderie was reignited.

    But the excitement didn''t stop there. The following week, Michael made a bombshell announcement. He dered his retirement as the captain of the Ranger''s Eye, leaving everyone in shock. Fey, Fein''s sister and a trusted member of the Dark Knights, stepped up to the te and took on the captaincy, ready to lead the charge.

    With bittersweet emotions hanging in the air, Michael passed the torch to Fey, entrusting her with the future of the organization. There were words of wisdom, heartfelt hugs, and a sense of reverence for the chapter they were closing. Michael''s departure marked the end of an era, but it also signaled a new beginning for Fey and the Dark Knights.

    ...

    As the time for Fein''s departure from the presidency of the Unified World drew near, the anticipation and excitement reached a fever pitch. The election process to determine his sessor and fill various positions hadmenced, set to span a period of two months. Before relinquishing his power, Fein bestowed a new name upon the realm, christening it the "Germundia Empire."

    News of Fein''s impending retirement spread like wildfire, causing a sense of reluctance and sadness among the popce. Citizens from all corners of the empire came together to express their gratitude and admiration for their beloved leader. In a remarkable disy of reverence, golden statues were erected in Fein''s honor across thend, standing as enduring symbols of his legacy.

    The impact of Fein''s retirement reverberated beyond physical tributes. In the realm of social media, he became an overnight sensation. The online world buzzed with discussions and tributes dedicated to Fein, with his name dominating the trending topics on tforms such as Tweeting Bird and UsTube. Hashtags such as #PleaseDontStepDownLordFein gained poprity, reflecting the widespread sentiment of the people who yearned for his continued presence and guidance.

    Fein''s retirement became the focal point of conversations, both online and offline. People shared anecdotes and personal experiences that highlighted the positive changes brought about by his leadership. His name became synonymous with progress, justice, and prosperity, elevating him to the status of a revered figure in the hearts of the citizens.

    As the election process unfolded, the empire found itself at a crossroads. Candidates vied for the coveted position of president, each presenting their vision and ns for the future. The poption eagerly engaged in discussions, debates, and rallies, fully invested in shaping the destiny of the Germundia Empire.

    Amidst the fervor of political activity, Fein watched from the sidelines, his presence casting a shadow over the proceedings. The candidates knew that they had big shoes to fill, as the legacy of Fein''s rule loomedrge. They pledged to continue the path of progress and prosperity, promising to uphold the values and principles that had guided the empire under his tenure.

    The empire braced itself for a new era, aware that Fein''s retirement signaled a turning point in its history. While the people mourned the end of his presidency, they also looked towards the future with hope and anticipation. The legacy of Fein, the visionary leader who had unified the world and ushered in an era of unprecedented growth, would continue to shape the Germundia Empire for generations toe.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the news of Fein''s retirement and the establishment of the Germundia Empire spread, the world was abuzz with discussions and spections. Reporters from various media outlets sought to capture the opinions and sentiments of the people, conducting interviews with random individuals who happened to be passing by.

    In a bustling city street, a famous reporter positioned himself with his microphone, ready to engage the first passerby in conversation. Catching the attention of a young woman who was walking by, he approached her with a warm smile.

    "Excuse me, miss," the reporter began, "may I ask you a few questions?"

    Curiosity gleaming in her eyes, the woman nodded and replied, "Sure, go ahead."

    The reporter wasted no time and dove straight into the heart of the matter. "What do you think about Lord Fein''s retirement?"

    The young woman paused for a moment, contemting her response. "Well, it''s definitely bittersweet," she replied. "Lord Fein has been an exceptional leader, guiding us through a period of remarkable growth and progress. His retirement marks the end of an era, and it''s natural to feel a sense of loss. However, I also believe that change brings new opportunities, and I''m eager to see what the future holds for the Germundia Empire."

    Intrigued by her thoughtful response, the reporter continued with his next question. "Do you think that Germundia Empire is a suitable name for the Unified World?"

    The woman pondered the question before replying, "Personally, I find the name quite fitting. Germundia conveys a sense of unity and strength, which aligns with the ideals that Lord Fein championed during his reign. It symbolizes theing together of diverse regions and cultures under one banner. While some may have different opinions, I believe it captures the essence of our newfound unity."

    Satisfied with her response, the reporter posed his final question. "Why do you think Lord Fein decided to retire?"

    The woman smiled and replied, "I can only specte, but I think it could be abination of factors. Lord Fein has dedicated a significant portion of his life to serving as the president and overseeing the development of the Unified World. Perhaps he feels that it''s time to pass the torch and allow new leaders to shape the future. It could also be a personal decision, a desire to explore different paths or spend more time with loved ones. Whatever the reason, I trust that Lord Fein has made a thoughtful choice that serves the best interests of our empire."

    As the interview concluded, the reporter thanked the young woman for sharing her perspective and bid her farewell. He moved on to engage with the next passerby, eager to gather a diverse range of opinions and experiences surrounding Fein''s retirement and the dawn of the Germundia Empire.

 Chapter 954 Blasting The Super Typhoon

    ?

    In the cozy living room of Fein''s residence, he satfortably on the couch while Melissa watched the television. The room was bathed in the soft glow of the screen, capturing their attention as a news program about the weather yed.

    The familiar face of a weather host appeared on the screen, projecting a sense of urgency in his voice. Melissa''s brows furrowed, and she leaned closer to the television, captivated by the unfolding report. Fein, on the other hand, remained rxed, his expression calm and unruffled.

    As the host began discussing the weather forecast, his tone grew more serious. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an important announcement to make. Our meteorological models indicate the formation of a powerful typhoon that is expected to impact our region."

    Melissa''s eyes widened with concern, her fingers gently sping together in herp. She could sense the impending danger and anxiously awaited further details.

    The host continued, "This typhoon has been named Super Typhoon Suman, and it is projected to follow a unique path. It will approach from the east, move westward, and then turn southward over the course of the next week."

    Fein, though aware of the situation, maintained hisposed demeanor. He had witnessed the forces of nature countless times during his past life, and his experience had taught him to remain calm in the face of such events. And such things as Super typhoon wasn''t something that could harm him anymore.

    The weather host proceeded to exin the technicalities of how the typhoon formed, delving into its three distinct stages. He described the convergence of warm and cold air masses, the formation of a low-pressure area, and the subsequent intensification of the storm.

    As the host delved deeper into the meteorological intricacies, Melissa''s worry grew more palpable. She shifted uneasily in her seat, her eyes asionally darting towards Fein, searching for reassurance.

    Fein, however, remained unfazed by the impending storm. He understood the potential dangers it posed, but he also recognized the importance of maintainingposure in times of crisis. He nced at Melissa, his eyes filled with a serene confidence, and ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder.

    "The most important thing right now is to stay prepared and informed," Fein said calmly, his voice carrying an air of assurance. "We''ll take the necessary precautions and ensure our safety. Trust me, mom, the typhoon won''t surelyst."

    "I hope so..." Melissa sighed.

    ''Well, let me deal with this storm.'' Fein secretly thought. "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom first."

    Excusing himself from his mother''spany, Fein stepped out of the cozy living room and made his way towards the exit. As he passed through the front door, a gust of wind greeted him, carrying the scent of rain and anticipation. With a gleam in his eyes, Fein took to the air, his body soaring at incredible speeds that rattled the towering trees and left a resonating sonic boom in his wake.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Fein ascended higher into the sky, he marveled at the rapidly changingndscape below. The lush greenery and sprawling cities transformed into a patchwork of colors, melding together in a breathtaking tapestry. The wind whipped against his face, his hair billowing behind him like a banner of defiance against the forces of nature.

    In the distance, Fein''s sharp eyes caught sight of a young child, caught off guard by the sudden rush of air, stumbling and falling onto the ground with his butt. A small smile tugged at the corner of Fein''s lips as he continued his ascent, silently noting the unexpected consequences of his speed.

    However, as Fein''s gaze shifted ahead, his expression grew more serious. A massive cluster of dark clouds loomed ominously on the horizon, stretching as far as the eye could see. They nketed the sky like a shroud, casting a foreboding shadow over thend below.

    Drawing closer to the colossal storm, Fein felt the atmosphere grow increasingly turbulent. The wind, once a gentle breeze, now surged with a mighty force, howling in his ears and tugging at his clothing. Lightning shed across the sky, illuminating the ckened clouds with blinding brilliance, asionally striking close to Fein''s position. Yet, he remained unscathed, his body impervious to the electric discharge.

    Undeterred by the dangerous conditions, Fein pressed on, driven by a sense of duty and a desire to protect those in the storm''s path. He maneuvered through the tempestuous currents, the gusts threatening to throw him off course. With each lightning sh, he caught glimpses of thendscape below, the towns and viges thaty vulnerable to the wrath of the oing tempest.

    As Fein drew nearer to the heart of the storm, the intensity of the elements grew exponentially. The wind roared like a fierce beast, rattling his senses and challenging his resolve. Rain pelted his body with relentless force, the droplets stinging like a thousand needles. But Fein remained resolute, undeterred by the fury of nature.

    With a final burst of speed, Fein breached the darkened barrier of clouds, finding himself immersed in a chaotic symphony of thunder and rain. He soared through the torrential downpour, his body cutting through the waterden atmosphere with ease. Lightning crackled and danced around him, highlighting the sheer power of the storm that raged above.

    Fein clenched his fist, channeling his immense power. The air crackled with anticipation as he prepared to unleash a devastating blow.

    With a thunderous release of pressure, Fein''s fist unleashed a shockwave that shattered the space around him. The force sent dark clouds scattering, and the ground below trembled as trees and buildings were flung aside like mere ythings. Fein''s strength was unmatched, his power a force of nature in its own right.

    Undeterred by the chaos he had unleashed, Fein directed his attention to the heart of the Super Typhoon. His movements were swift and fluid as heunched his fist towards the swirling eye of the storm. The impact was cataclysmic, an explosion of energy that tore through the clouds and dispersed them in a brilliant disy of power.

    As the Super Typhoon disintegrated before his very eyes, Fein stood straight amidst the dissipating remnants. The howling winds that had threatened destruction were reced by a gentle breeze, the calm after the storm.

    Down below, onlookers watched in awe and disbelief as the once-menacing storm dissipated. Fein had single-handedly thwarted the natural disaster.

 Chapter 955 Presidency

    ?

    After an eventful day, Fein returned home, his adrenaline still pumping through his veins. The house was filled with theforting scent of a home-cooked meal, drawing him to the dining table where Melissa and Fey awaited. Voli, his trusty sidekick, loungedzily nearby, his stomach protruding from the indulgent feast.

    Laughter and lively conversations filled the air as the family savored their meal. Jokes were shared, and stories were recounted, creating an atmosphere of warmth and camaraderie. Fein''s mind, however, wandered to the events of the day and the power he had unleashed against the supertyphoon.

    With his hunger satisfied, Fein excused himself, feeling the need to freshen up. He made his way to the bathroom, sshing cool water onto his face, washing away the remnants of his extraordinary feats. The refreshing sensation rejuvenated him, preparing him for the night ahead.

    In his room, Fein contemted the possibilities of the next day. Thoughts of training, honing his skills, and protecting those he cared for filled his mind. The room exuded a sense of peace, offering a sanctuary from the outside world. Voli, always by his side, settled on the soft carpeted floor, his contentment palpable.

    Slipping between the sheets, Fein felt the weariness of the day''s events fade away. The dim lighting in the room cast a serene ambiance, lulling him into a state of rxation. Voli nestled close to him, providing aforting presence.

    As Fein closed his eyes, sleep enveloped him, transporting him to a realm of dreams. In this ethereal realm, he envisioned himself embarking on thrilling adventures, facing unimaginable challenges, and emerging victorious. It was a respite from the weight of his responsibilities, a chance to revel in the extraordinary.

    Outside, the world carried on, unaware of the that their ex-president just sted a natural disaster and was about to sleep within the walls of the house as if nothing happened.. The night embraced them, cradling them in its tranquil embrace. Fein''s breathing slowed, his body sumbing to the restorative power of sleep.

    ...

    As the sun''s golden rays pierced through the curtains, signaling the arrival of a new day, Fein stirred in his sleep, gradually awakening from his dreamscape. His eyes fluttered open, adjusting to the gentle light that flooded the room. He stretched his limbs, feeling a renewed sense of energy coursing through his veins.

    Just as he was about to rise from his bed, Fey''s rhythmic knocking resonated through the door, apanied by her cheerful voice announcing that breakfast was ready. Fein''s lips curled into a smile as he appreciated Fey''s thoughtfulness. He swung his legs over the edge of the bed and nted his feet on the soft carpeted floor.

    Fein made his way to the bathroom, sshing cool water onto his face, refreshing himself and banishing any remnants of drowsiness. The revitalizing sensation awakened his senses, preparing him for the day ahead. He nced at himself in the mirror, his eyes shining with determination and purpose.

    Leaving the bathroom, Fein''s attention turned to his faithfulpanion, Voli. The golden beary nearby, nestled in a sea of plush pillows, emitting soft snores. Fein approached him, gently patting his massive side, attempting to rouse him from his slumber. However, Voli remained blissfully unaware, the peaceful rhythm of his breathing undisturbed.

    With a mischievous twinkle in her eye, Fey devised a yful n to wake Voli. She retrieved a small bucket of cold water, sneaking up to the snoring bear''s side. With a swift movement, she sshed the frigid liquid onto Voli''s furry face. A startled yelp escaped Voli''s lips as he jolted upright, his fur glistening with droplets of water. Fein and Fey burst intoughter at Voli''sical reaction.

    Fein, now fully awake and apanied by his mother Melissa, gathered in the dining area. The tantalizing aroma of a freshly prepared breakfast filled the room, enticing their senses. The table was adorned with an array of delectable dishes, each carefully crafted to satiate their appetites.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As they indulged in the morning feast, Fein engaged in a conversation with Melissa. They discussed the uing election, the candidates vying for Fein''s position as the leader of the Unified World. Fein expressed his thoughts on each candidate, analyzing their strengths, weaknesses, and their potential impact on the future of their continent.

    "So, Fein," Melissa began, a mischievous smile ying on her lips, "what do you think the next president should be like? Any specific qualities they need to have?"

    Fein chuckled, knowing his mother''s knack for probing deeper into matters. He took a moment to gather his thoughts before responding.

    "Well, Mom," Fein replied, leaning back in his chair, "the next president should be someone with unshakable integrity. They need to bemitted to the well-being of our people and have a strong sense of justice. A leader who can bring everyone together, no matter their differences, and create a sense of unity."

    Melissa nodded, clearly impressed by her son''s thoughtful response. But her curiosity didn''t stop there.

    "Okay, Fein," she continued, her eyes gleaming with anticipation, "tell me about the candidates. Who are they, and do you know anything about them?"

    Fein grinned, realizing he was about to embark on a rundown of the colorful cast of contenders.

    "Oh, there are quite a few of them, Mom," Fein replied, leaning forward now, excitementcing his voice. "We''ve got some experienced politicians, folks who''ve held high-ranking positions in the government. And then there are those whoe from different backgrounds, bringing fresh perspectives and innovative ideas."

    He paused for effect, a mischievous glint in his eyes, before adding, "And yes, Mom, I''ve done my homework! I''ve researched each candidate, dug into their past achievements, and studied their proposed policies. Gotta make sure we know what we''re dealing with, right?"

    Melissa couldn''t help butugh at Fein''s enthusiasm. She was amazed at how he had managed to gather all this information and felt a sense of pride in her son''s dedication to the electoral process.

    "Fein," she said, her voice filled with admiration, "I can always count on you to be thorough. Yourmitment to making an informed decision is truly inspiring."

    Fein shrugged modestly, his cheeks reddening slightly.

    "Well, Mom," he replied, a touch of yfulness in his tone, "I take this stuff seriously. After all, it''s our future we''re talking about here. We can''t just leave it to chance."

 Chapter 956 The First Candidate

    As Fein and Melissa finished their breakfast, they settled in the living room to rx and catch up on thetest news. They turned on the TV, and a familiar face appeared on the screen. It was the weather host, reporting on the recent developments regarding the super typhoon that had been looming over the region.

    The host''s voice filled the room as he delivered the astonishing news. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an incredible update on the super typhoon that was predicted to hit our shores. It seems that the typhoon has mysteriously vanished, defying all scientific exnations. It''s as if someone or something deliberately intervened and sted it away."

    Melissa''s eyes widened with surprise and delight. She turned to Fein, her face lit up with excitement. "Fein, did you hear that? The super typhoon disappeared! Isn''t that amazing?"

    Fein maintained aposed expression, pretending as though he had no involvement in the typhoon''s disappearance. He shrugged casually, feigning nonchnce. "Well, Mom, sometimes nature works in mysterious ways. Maybe it was just a change in the atmospheric conditions or a sudden shift in the storm''s trajectory."

    The host continued his report, delving into his analysis and deductions. He exined how he had examined various data points, satellite images, and meteorological patterns. His voice exuded a mix of astonishment and intrigue as he detailed his findings.

    "With the information we have, it is highly unlikely that this disappearance was a natural urrence," the host dered. "The sudden andplete dissipation of such a powerful typhoon, without any scientific exnation, points to deliberate intervention. It''s almost as if someone possessed the power to just push the storm with bare hands!"

    Melissa''s joy grew even more evident, and she couldn''t help but nce at Fein with a knowing smile. She had a strong suspicion that her son had yed a significant role in the typhoon''s disappearance, but she respected his choice to remain silent about it.

    Fein, on the other hand, maintained his poker face, enjoying the satisfaction of his secret aplishment. He marveled at the host''s deductions, appreciating the fact that his actions had left even the weather experts bewildered.

    As the TV segment concluded, the room filled with silence. Fein couldn''t help but feel a little satisfied, knowing that he had the power to alter the course of nature itself. Unlike his past self where he can''t even bend metal.

    Melissa broke the silence, her eyes still sparkling with excitement. "Fein, whoever was responsible for this, they must have an incredible power. It''s truly remarkable."

    Fein nodded, his expression remainingposed. "Yes, Mom, it certainly is. Nature is full of mysteries, and sometimes we witness things that defy our understanding. We can only appreciate the beauty and wonder of it all."

    ...

    As the election for the leadership of the Germundia Empiremenced, the anticipation and excitement among the people reached a fever pitch. The news of five candidates filing for candidacy spread like wildfire, igniting conversations in every corner of the continent. However, little was known about these contenders, adding an air of mystery to the unfolding politicalndscape.

    In cities, towns, and viges alike, people gathered in bustling markets, lively caf��s, andmunity centers, engaging in passionate discussions about the five candidates. Spections and rumors swirled through the air, fueled by curiosity and the desire to make informed choices.

    Word traveled fast, with citizens eagerly sharing any fragment of information they could gather about the candidates. The air crackled with anticipation as people wondered who these individuals were and what visions they held for the future of the Germundia Empire.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Some whispered that one of the candidates was a renowned military strategist, rumored to have led sessful campaigns against powerful adversaries. Others spoke of a charismatic social reformer, known for championing the rights of the marginalized and striving for equality.

    Rumors also circted about a seasoned diplomat, celebrated for their ability to foster peaceful rtions and negotiate intricate agreements. There were murmurs of a visionary entrepreneur, credited with transforming struggling industries and driving economic growth in their previous ventures.

    The fifth candidate remained shrouded in even greater mystery, with little information circting about their background and achievements. This enigmatic figure stirred the imaginations of the popce, giving rise to wild theories and spection about their intentions and capabilities.

    In the weeks leading up to the election, the continent became a tapestry of vibrant debates, passionate arguments, and heated conversations. People from all walks of life exchanged opinions, assessed the candidates'' potential, and deliberated over the qualities they believed the next leader should possess.

    ...

    The stage was set, and the anticipation reached its peak as the first candidate for the leadership of the Germundia Empire, Emily Rodriguez, stepped forward to address the nation. The air crackled with excitement as people gathered around their televisions and devices, eagerly awaiting Emily''s message.

    In a carefully orchestrated broadcast, Emily appeared on screens across the country, her presencemanding attention. Her warm smile and confident demeanor immediately drew the viewers in, capturing their interest and sparking a sense of hope.

    Emily''s humble origins resonated with many, as she spoke passionately about her upbringing in a working-ss neighborhood. She shared stories of oveing challenges, working hard to achieve her dreams, and the values instilled in her by hermunity. Her authenticity shone through as she connected with people from all walks of life.

    With each word she spoke, Emily showcased her natural charisma and ability to inspire. Her genuine concern for the well-being of the citizens was evident, as she passionately articted her vision for a society built on equality and opportunities for all.

    As the broadcast continued, Emily delved into her achievements in the business world. She shared her journey of building her ownpany from the ground up, emphasizing the importance of entrepreneurship and innovation in driving economic growth. Her track record of sess and dedication to sustainable practices positioned her as a capable leader who understood the intricate dynamics of the economy.

    Emily''s tform struck a chord with the audience. She outlined her core principles, centering her agenda on economic equity, essible education, and environmental sustainability. Hermitment to creating jobs and improving healthcare essibility resonated with those seeking better opportunities and a fairer society. Her emphasis on protecting the environment andbatting climate change tapped into the concerns of a generation looking for sustainable solutions.

    As Emily concluded her speech, she left the viewers with a sense of optimism and empowerment. Her words ignited a spark in the hearts of those who believed in her vision for a brighter future. Social media erupted with messages of support, as hashtags bearing her name trended worldwide.

    Across the nation, conversations buzzed with excitement as people analyzed Emily''s speech, discussing the potential impact of her proposed policies. The air was electric with anticipation, as citizens eagerly awaited the uing debates and rallies where they could engage directly with Emily and the other candidates.

 Chapter 957 The Second Candidate

    ?

    With Emily Rodriguez''s identity revealed and her message resonating with the people, her campaign team sprung into action. They left no stone unturned as they vigorously campaigned in every stronghold across the Germundia Empire. The scene was set for an immersive disy of political enthusiasm and support.

    In cities and towns, the streets were adorned with vibrant banners and posters bearing Emily''s name and campaign slogans. Volunteers, wearing shirts emzoned with her image, flooded the streets, engaging with passersby and urging them to support their candidate. The air was charged with excitement as campaign rallies and events took ce, drawingrge crowds eager to hear Emily''s vision firsthand.

    In bustling marketces, campaign booths were set up, bustling with activity. People eagerly gathered around, listening to passionate campaign workers who highlighted Emily''s achievements and articted her tform. Flyers and brochures were distributed, providing detailed information on her policies and ns for the future. Supporters proudly wore campaign buttons and disyed bumper stickers on their vehicles, showcasing their allegiance.

    Across social media tforms, Emily''s campaign gained momentum. Hashtags trended, generating a wave of discussions, debates, and expressions of support. Online influencers and supporters sharedpelling stories, testimonials, and videos, further amplifying Emily''s message. Memes and creative content showcasing her charisma and dedication spread like wildfire, reaching a wide audience and sparking conversations.

    Amidst the campaign fervor, citizens engaged in lively discussions about Emily and her candidacy. Random dialogues echoed through cafes, parks, and public spaces, revealing the diverse range of opinions.

    "Have you seen Emily''s campaign team? They''re everywhere! It''s like they''re on a mission to win hearts and minds."

    "I''ve been to one of her rallies, and let me tell you, the energy was electrifying. She has a way of connecting with people that''s genuine and inspiring."

    "But can she really deliver on her promises? It''s easy to make grand speeches, but I want to see concrete ns and evidence of her ability to lead."

    "I''ve read about her background,ing from a humble background and building her own business. That kind of resilience and determination speaks volumes about her character."

    Citizen E: "Emily''s focus on economic equity and sustainability is what we need. It''s about time someone addresses the growing wealth gap and takes action against climate change."

    As the campaign unfolded, citizens were engaged and invested in the political process. Emily''s message struck a chord with many who believed in her vision for a more inclusive and sustainable future. The momentum continued to build as her campaign team left no voter untouched, reaching out to every corner of the Germundia Empire.

    The scenes of passionate volunteers, spirited rallies, and thoughtful discussions showcased the power of democracy and the potential for positive change. Amidst the vibrant campaign atmosphere, citizens eagerly awaited the uing debates and events where Emily would have the opportunity to further solidify her tform and address the concerns of the people.

    The election began to speed up as Emily''s momentum became stronger. The stage was set initiated by the team behind her...The election where the fate of the Germundia Empire would ultimately rest in the hands of the voters. The voices of the people, their hopes, dreams, and opinions, reverberated through the streets as Emily''s campaign continued to captivate the nation.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In a luxurious room adorned with elegant furnishings, Markus Thompson satfortably on a cozy red sofa, surrounded by his campaign team. The room was bathed in the warm glow of the afternoon sun streaming through therge windows, casting a golden hue on the scene. sses of wine were ced on a coffee table, a subtle touch of rxation amidst the intensity of their discussion.

    The team members, dressed in sharp suits and engaged expressions, leaned in attentively as Markus addressed the matter at hand. The topic of conversation revolved around Emily Rodriguez''s growing poprity and the need for Markus to assert his presence in the race. The team understood the significance of countering her initiatives and making a strong case for their candidate.

    Malfoy, a member of Markus''s team known for his strategic thinking, interjected with an idea. "We need to make a bold move, something that will capture people''s attention and showcase Markus''s strengths. Let''s create apelling video highlighting his background, personality, and aspirations. We can release it on social media to generate buzz and engage with the public."

    Markus leaned back on the sofa, his gaze fixed on the sun-kissed horizon visible through the window. With a nod, he agreed. "You''re right, Malfoy. It''s time to let the people know who I am and what I stand for. We''ll use this video to convey mymitment to national security, support for veterans, and the need for reform inw enforcement."

    As the discussion continued, the team members brainstormed ideas for the video, each contributing their insights and expertise. The room buzzed with creative energy as they crafted apelling narrative to showcase Markus''s journey, values, and dedication to serving the country.

    The scene shifted to the production phase, with cameras set up and lighting adjusted to capture the perfect shots. Markus, dressed in a crisp suit, stood in front of a backdrop that symbolized the military and its values. The camera focused on him, capturing his confident stance and the determination in his eyes.

    The video began with sweeping aerial shots of the Germundia Empire, showcasing its diversendscapes and vibrant cities. A powerful voice-over narrated Markus''s background, emphasizing his military service, leadership experience, and the des he had received for his bravery and dedication.

    Interspersed with these visuals were scenes of Markus engaging with veterans and their families, listening to their concerns, and promising unwavering support. Clips of him participating inmunity initiatives highlighted hismitment to making a difference beyond his military career.

    As the video progressed, Markus spoke directly to the camera, his voice filled with conviction. He articted his tform, emphasizing the importance of safeguarding national security, advocating for improved benefits for veterans, and fostering stronger bonds betweenw enforcement and themunities they serve.

    The imagery, music, and Markus''smanding presence in the video worked harmoniously to create an emotional connection with the viewers. The video concluded with a powerful call to action, urging the public to join Markus''s campaign and be part of a brighter future for the Germundia Empire.

    Once the video waspleted, the team members watched it together, their eyes glued to the screen. As thest frame faded, a sense of satisfaction and anticipation filled the room. They knew that this video would be the catalyst for Marcus''s campaign, introducing him to the public and igniting conversations about his vision for the nation.

    With the sun casting its warm glow on the room, Markus and his team raised their sses in a toast, celebrating the sessful creation of the video and the beginning of a new chapter in the campaign. Their determination and belief in Markus''s ability to lead permeated the air, setting the stage for an intense and dynamic race for the presidency of the Germundia Empire.

 Chapter 958 Marcus Speech

    ?

    As Markus Thompson''s campaign video made its way into the homes and screens of viewers across the Germundia Empire, the reactions varied among different age groups, each representing a unique perspective on the candidate and his message.

    In a cozy living room, a group of teenagers huddled around a television, their eyes fixed on the screen. As the video yed, their initial indifference transformed into intrigue. They appreciated the production value, the captivating visuals, and the inspiring narrative. Some were drawn to Markus''s military background, admiring his discipline and leadership qualities, while others resonated with hismitment to supporting veterans and reformingw enforcement. They discussed the video excitedly, sharing snippets on social media and engaging in spirited debates about Markus''s tform. Some of them even expressed interest in volunteering for his campaign, eager to contribute to a cause they believed in.

    In a retirement home, a group of elderly individuals gathered in themunal area to watch the video. As Markus''s story unfolded, memories of their own experiences resurfaced, evoking a sense of nostalgia and admiration. They apuded his dedication to serving the country and recognized the sacrifices he had made during his military career.

    For them, Markus represented a generation of heroes, and they resonated with his values of integrity, loyalty, and honor. The video stirred conversations among the elderly residents, sparking discussions about patriotism and the changingndscape of politics. Some reminisced about their own contributions to the nation, while others voiced their hopes for a leader who would prioritize the welfare of veterans and strengthen national security.

    George, a sprightly man in histe 80s, leaned back in his chair, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes. "You know, back in ''45, I was stationed in Europe," he began, his voice tinged with pride.

    His friend, Harold, chuckled and replied, "Ah, George, you''ve told that story a hundred times, but I never get tired of hearing it."

    George grinned and continued, "Well, you see, we were right in the thick of it. I was part of the infantry, fighting alongside some of the bravest men I''ve ever known."

    Sitting nearby, William chimed in, his voice filled with enthusiasm. "That''s nothing! I was in the Pacific Theater, fighting against the Japanese forces. Those were tough times, but we never backed down."

    The group erupted inughter, teasing each other about their war stories and friendly rivalries.

    Arthur, an older gentleman with a cane, joined the conversation. "You boys may have your stories, but let me tell you, my time in the Air Force was something else. I flew those nes like there was no tomorrow!"

    George nodded, a twinkle in his eye. "Arthur, you were always the daredevil. I remember when you did that barrel roll during training. Nearly gave ourmander a heart attack!"

    The room filled withughter once again, as memories and camaraderie intertwined. They regaled each other with tales of valor, narrow escapes, and lifelong friendships forged during their time in service.

    Amidst the banter, Ernest, a quiet observer, spoke up. "We were a generation united by duty and sacrifice. It''s good to remember those times, especially as we look ahead to the future."

    The group grew somber for a moment, reflecting on the passing of time and the changing world. But their spirits quickly lifted, and the conversation turned back to light-hearted reminiscence and friendlypetition<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In a bustling city coffee shop, adults from diverse backgrounds sipped their beverages as they watched the video on their smartphones orptops. The atmosphere in the room was a mix of curiosity, skepticism, and guarded optimism. Some were drawn to Markus''s strong stance on national security, feeling reassured by his military background and leadership experience.

    Others were intrigued by his focus onw enforcement reform, hoping for a candidate who could bridge the gap betweenmunities and the police. However, there were also those who remained skeptical, questioning the feasibility of his proposals and scrutinizing his motives. The video became a topic of conversation among the patrons, with discussions ranging from policy analysis to spection about the uing election.

    Markus''s campaign video triggered a range of reactions from viewers. It resonated with the younger generation, who appreciated his charisma andmitment to progressive ideals. The elderly poption admired his military service and saw him as a symbol of courage and patriotism. The adult demographic held a mix of hope, skepticism, and critical analysis, assessing Markus''s tform and evaluating his potential as a leader.

    As the video continued to circte and spark conversations, the Germundia Empire found itself immersed in political discussions and debates. The public''s response to Markus''s campaign signaled the beginning of an engaged electorate, ready to shape the future of their nation through the power of their vote.

    ...

    The next day,

    Marcus cleared his throat, capturing the attention of the audience, both in person and those watching through their screens. With a calm and authoritative voice, he began, "Ladies and gentlemen, fellow citizens, thank you for joining me today. As a candidate for the presidency, I stand before you to present my tform, centered around national security, veteran support, andw enforcement reform."

    He continued,ying out his vision with conviction. "First and foremost, we must ensure the safety and security of our nation. I will bolster our defense forces, providing them with the necessary resources and cutting-edge technology to protect our borders and keep our citizens safe."

    The crowd nodded in agreement, their expressions reflecting a shared desire for a strong and secure country.

    Marcus then shifted his focus to veterans, acknowledging their sacrifices and the need forprehensive support. "Our veterans have given their all for our country. It''s time we reciprocate their dedication. I will work tirelessly to improve healthcare services, expand job opportunities, and enhance mental health support for our veterans and their families. They deserve nothing less."

    A wave of appreciation rippled through the audience, many of whom had family members or friends who had served in the military.

    The candidate''s voice grew more resolute as he addressed the need forw enforcement reform. "To create a just and fair society, we must address the systemic issues within ourw enforcement agencies. I proposeprehensive reforms that promote transparency, ountability, andmunity engagement. We need a police force that works hand in hand with the people they serve, fostering trust and cooperation."

    Marcus then delved into the specifics of his ns, outlining concrete steps he would take to implement his proposals. He emphasized the importance of working coboratively with experts,munity leaders, andw enforcement officials to enact meaningful change.

 Chapter 959 Peoples Debate

    ?

    "Our administration will establish task forces dedicated to addressing specific issues, such as racial bias, excessive use of force, and the proper allocation of resources. We will invest in training programs that emphasize de-esction techniques,munity policing, and cultural sensitivity. We will also strengthen oversight mechanisms to ensure transparency and ountability."

    The room was filled with a mixture of hope and cautious optimism, as the audience listened intently to Marcus''s detailed ns.

    In his closing remarks, Marcus spoke directly to the people, his voice filled with determination. "Together, we can build a safer, fairer, and more prosperous nation. But I cannot do it alone. I need your support, your voices, and your votes. Let use together and forge a path towards a brighter future for all."

    As Marcus concluded his speech, the room erupted in apuse, resonating with a sense of possibility and change.

    As Marcus Thompson wrapped up his powerful speech, the atmosphere in the room shifted gears as the Q&A sessionmenced. Reporters, armed with their notepads and cameras, took turns firing a barrage of questions at Marcus. The room buzzed with anticipation, eager to see how Marcus would handle the challenging queries thrown his way.

    A reporter with an assertive voice leaned forward, gripping his microphone tightly. "Mr. Thompson, critics argue that your emphasis on national security might lead to increased militarization and erosion of civil liberties. How do you respond to these concerns?"

    Marcus took a moment to collect his thoughts, meeting the reporter''s gaze with unwavering determination. "Thank you for your question," he replied, his voice calm yet resolute. "It''s crucial to strike a delicate bnce between national security and the preservation of civil liberties. I firmly believe that we can protect our country while upholding the fundamental rights and freedoms of our citizens. To achieve this, my administration will actively coborate with legal experts, civil rights organizations, and the public to ensure that our policies are fair, just, and in alignment with our constitutional principles."

    The scribbling of notepads filled the room as the reporters absorbed Marcus''s response, eager to capture every word. Another journalist stepped forward, adopting a more skeptical tone. "Mr. Thompson, some have voiced doubts about your ability to navigate foreign rtions, given your military background. How would you address these concerns?"

    Marcus maintained hisposure, his gaze steady as he addressed the query head-on. "Foreign rtions require a delicate bnce of diplomacy, strategic thinking, and a deep understanding of global dynamics," he exined, his voice measured and confident. "My extensive experience in the military has provided invaluable insights into international affairs, including the significance of alliances, skilled negotiation, and projecting a strong presence on the global stage. I will assemble a team of seasoned diplomats and advisors who will work alongside me, leveraging their expertise to foster positive rtionships with our international partners and address any challenges or concerns that may arise."

    The room fell into a hushed silence, the journalists visibly impressed by Marcus''sposed and thoughtful answers. However, not all questions remained focused solely on policy matters. A reporter notorious for tabloid-style journalism seized the opportunity to ask a more personal question. "Mr. Thompson, there have been swirling rumors regarding your personal life. How do you respond to these allegations, and do you believe they will impact your campaign?"

    Maintaining an unwavering gaze, Marcus addressed the question with unwavering poise. "As a public figure, it is unfortunate but not surprising that baseless rumors and unfounded allegations may surface," he replied, his voice steady and assured. "I want to assure the public that my sole focus is on serving this country and implementing policies that benefit all citizens. I ammitted to running an honest and transparent campaign, and I believe that the judgment of the people will be based on my character, integrity, and ability to lead, rather than unfounded rumors."

    The tabloid reporter pressed further, attempting to elicit a more provocative response, but Marcus held his ground, refusing to engage in personal attacks or be derailed from the substantive issues at hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With each passing question, the reporters probed Marcus''s knowledge, challenged his policy proposals, and even attempted to rattle him with personal inquiries. Yet, he faced the minefield of scrutiny with grace and intellectual acuity, seamlessly blending his dialogue with the narration of his confident demeanor, articte responses, and evidence-backed rationale.

    ...

    In a cozy neighborhood pub, a group of friends gathered around a table, their drinks in hand, engaged in a spirited debate about the uing election. The air was filled with lively banter andughter as they delved into the intricacies of the candidates'' tforms.

    "So, who do you think has the edge here?" Jack, a middle-aged businessman, asked with a mischievous grin. "Is it Marcus with his military background, or Emily with her business acumen?"

    Emily, a young entrepreneur, leaned back in her chair, contemting the question. "I have to admit, Marcus''s focus on national security does resonate with me," she replied thoughtfully. "But Emily''s emphasis on economic equity and sustainability also speaks to the challenges we face today."

    Tom, a seasoned teacher, chimed in with a raised eyebrow. "Sure, Marcus brings experience to the table, but does that automatically make him the best choice? We need someone who can address the issues that affect everyday people."

    Sarah, a college student with a penchant for politics, interjected, her eyes shining with enthusiasm. "I''ve been following Emily''s campaign closely, and her dedication to affordable education really struck a chord with me," she said. "But Marcus''smitment tow enforcement reform is also something we shouldn''t overlook."

    As the conversation flowed, opinions shed, and arguments were presented with fervor. The group explored the nuances of each candidate''s tform, questioning their feasibility and potential impact. They debated the merits of Marcus''s military background, weighing it against Emily''s business acumen. They discussed the importance of economic equity, national security, and the need for progressive policies.

    Meanwhile, at the adjacent table, a group of older gentlemen engaged in their own conversation. George, a retired army veteran, leaned forward, a twinkle in his eye. "I served in the military, just like Marcus," he dered proudly. "His tform resonates with me because he understands the struggles faced by veterans like us."

    His friend, Dave, a fellow retiree, chuckled and clinked his ss against George''s. "Well, I''ll raise you one," he said with a smirk. "I served in the navy, and I believe Emily''s focus on sustainability and creating a better future for our children is equally important."

    As the night wore on, the debates continued, each side passionately advocating for their preferred candidate. Some argued for Marcus''s strong leadership and expertise, while others championed Emily''s fresh ideas andmitment to social and environmental issues. The conversations were filled with anecdotes, personal experiences, and asional friendly jabs.

 Chapter 960 Issue

    As the nation absorbed the tforms of the initial candidates, the politicalndscape expanded further as three more contenders stepped into the limelight. Ava Patel, David Ramirez, and Olivia Foster brought their unique backgrounds, achievements, and tforms to the forefront, igniting a fresh wave of discussions and debates among the people.

    Ava Patel, the first candidate to reveal her identity,manded attention with her poised presence and unwavering determination. Through televised broadcasts and social media, she passionately articted her tform to the eager listeners.

    Ava''s background as a child of immigrants resonated with many, striking a chord of empathy and understanding. As viewers tuned in, they were captivated by her personal stories of struggle and triumph, demonstrating her deep-rooted connection to the challenges faced by immigrantmunities. Her journey from adversity to sess inspired hope and instilled confidence in her ability to fight for a more inclusive society.

    With unwavering conviction, Ava presented her tform, which focused on social equality, immigration reform, and healthcare ess. She eloquentlyid out her vision for a nation where diversity was celebrated, marginalized groups were protected, and affordable healthcare was a fundamental right. Her passion for justice and her track record as a renowned civil rightswyer added credibility to her promises, garnering attention and support from those who yearned for a fairer and morepassionate society.

    Following Ava''s introduction, David Ramirez took center stage, drawing on his rural upbringing and deep ties to farmingmunities. Through heartfelt speeches and engaging videos, he painted a vivid picture of the challenges faced by rural America and the importance of revitalizing these often overlooked areas.

    David''s down-to-earth personality resonated with viewers as he shared stories of his own experiences working on his family''s farm and witnessing the struggles of small-town residents. His tform emphasized rural revitalization, agricultural support, and small-business growth. He spoke of investing in infrastructure, providing resources for farmers, and fostering entrepreneurship, with the aim of breathing new life into ruralmunities.

    Finally, the spotlight shifted to Olivia Foster, a dynamic and charismatic candidate with a background in journalism. Viewers eagerly tuned in to hear her articte her tform, drawn by her reputation for investigative reporting and hermitment to transparency in government.

    With her skillfulmunication and ability to connect with people, Olivia delivered apelling message of social justice and political reform. She spoke of the need tobat corruption, promote ountability, and create a fair and ethical political system. Her tform centered around transparency, social justice, and campaign finance reform, promising a government that would work for the people rather than special interests.

    As Ava, David, and Olivia introduced themselves and their tforms to the nation, conversations erupted in households, workces, and social gatherings. Citizens engaged in passionate debates, dissecting the merits of each candidate,paring their visions, and envisioning the potential impact of their leadership. The political discourse swirled with a mix of excitement, skepticism, and anticipation as the electorate evaluated these fresh contenders and considered the implications of their policies.

    With five candidates now in the running, the election campaign entered a new phase, where the aspirations, achievements, and promises of each contender would be scrutinized, evaluated, and ultimately judged by the people they sought to represent. The stage was set for a spiritedpetition, where the future of the nation hung in the bnce, and the power to shape ity in the hands of the voters.

    ...

    As the election campaign unfolded and the candidates showcased their tforms, the politicalndscape was shaken by a sudden and shocking turn of events. A major scandal erupted, casting a dark shadow over one of the candidates and threatening to undermine their integrity and credibility.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The news broke like a thunderp, reverberating through the airwaves and social media channels. Whispers spread like wildfire, and the scandalous revtion involving Olivia Foster, one of the prominent candidates, captured the attention of the nation.

    Journalists and investigative reporters delved deep into the matter, unearthing damning evidence that shook the very foundation of Olivia''s campaign. The scandal revolved around allegations of financial impropriety, exposing a web of hidden funds and undisclosed transactions that directly implicated the candidate.

    As news outlets unveiled the details, the public was inundated with a flood of shocking revtions. Documents were sshed across television screens, disying intricate financial records, suspicious bank transfers, and connections to questionable entities. Each piece of evidence meticulously painted a picture of deceit, casting a shadow over Olivia''s reputation.

    Social media tforms became battlegrounds, with heated debates and discussions erupting among citizens. Supporters of Olivia found themselves grappling with disbelief and disappointment, while critics seized the opportunity to vilify her, questioning her trustworthiness and suitability for public office.

    The scandal reverberated beyond the campaign trail, permeating conversations in cafes, offices, and households across the nation. People dissected the information, questioning Olivia''s judgment and integrity. The once-charismatic and articte candidate now faced a formidable challenge, as her credibility stood on shaky ground.

    The scandal cast doubt on Olivia''s ability to fulfill her promises of transparency and ountability. The media circus surrounding the revtions threatened to overshadow her tform and erode the trust of voters who had once believed in her ability to bring about meaningful change.

    In the face of mounting public scrutiny, Olivia was forced to confront the allegations head-on. She held a press conference, where she attempted to provide an exnation and defend herself against the usations. The room was tense, filled with journalists eager to probe deeper and uncover the truth.

    With a mix of defiance and desperation in her voice, Olivia passionately denied any wrongdoing, proiming her innocence and vowing to cooperate fully with any investigations. Yet, the damage had been done. The scandal had cast a dark cloud over her campaign, leaving a stain that would be hard to erase.

    As the scandal unfolded, the electorate found themselves grappling with a difficult decision. The once-promising candidate, who had inspired hope and garnered support, now faced an uphill battle to salvage her reputation and regain the trust of the voters. The scandal had injected an unprecedented level of uncertainty into the election, leaving the electorate pondering the implications and reassessing their loyalties.

    With the scandal bing a defining moment in the campaign, the remaining candidates seized the opportunity to capitalize on the turmoil. They sought to differentiate themselves and position their tforms as an alternative to the tarnished image of Olivia. The politicalndscape had shifted once again, and the fate of the election hung in the bnce as the scandal''s repercussions reverberated through the nation.

 Chapter 961 Debate

    As the scandal surrounding Olivia Foster continued to send shockwaves through the politicalndscape, Fein found himself sitting in the living room, a cloud of disappointment hanging over him. The news of the scandal had left him disappointed.

    ''What the fuck? I won''t fucking leave the management of the entire continent with such careless person.'' It was in this somber atmosphere that Melissa, Fein''s mother, entered the room.

    Fein slouched on the sofa, his gaze fixed on the television screen, reying the images and headlines that had consumed the news cycle. His brows furrowed with frustration and annoyance.

    "Fein, I know this scandal has shaken your faith in the candidates, but there''s something you should know," Melissa said, her voice filled with warmth and reassurance. "Tomorrow, the five candidates will have a televised debate. It will be an opportunity for them to address the concerns and controversies surrounding their campaigns."

    Fein''s eyes flickered with a spark of curiosity, his attention now captured by Melissa''s words. He turned his head to meet her gaze, a mix of anticipation and skepticism in his eyes. "A debate? Do you think it will make a difference?" he asked, his voice tinged with a hint of doubt.

    Melissa smiled, her voice brimming with optimism. "I believe it can, Fein. A debate allows the candidates to present their ideas, defend their positions, and address the concerns raised by the public. It''s a chance for them to demonstrate their leadership andpetence."

    Fein pondered her words, his disappointment gradually giving way to a glimmer of hope. He recognized the importance of such a tform in evaluating the candidates and making an informed decision. "That''s true," he admitted, his voice now tinged with cautious optimism. "But when will the debate air?"

    Melissa paused for a moment, considering the question before answering. "The debate will be broadcasted tomorrow evening, starting at 7 PM," she replied, her eyes reflecting a sense of anticipation. "It will be a crucial event that may shed light on the candidates'' character andpetence. We should tune in and hear what they have to say."

    ...

    The anticipation in the air was evident as the day of the much-awaited debate arrived. The events of the previous days had stirred emotions and raised questions, leaving people across the nation and the world eager to witness the candidates go head-to-head on the televised stage. From living rooms to public spaces, individuals gathered around their televisions, their eyes fixated on the screens, waiting for the debate to unfold.

    In living rooms, the soft glow of television screens cast an ambient light, illuminating the faces of families, friends, and individuals, all united in their desire to witness this pivotal moment. The air was charged with a mixture of hope, skepticism, and curiosity as the clock ticked closer to the debate''s start.

    In one household, a family huddled together on the sofa, their eyes filled with anticipation. Each member had their own reasons for being captivated by the debate. The parents sought rity on policies that would affect their livelihood, while their teenage children hoped to hear strong voices advocating for their future. They all shared amon yearning��for leaders who would bring positive change and address the pressing issues that gued their society.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Down the street, in a small apartment, a group of friends gathered around a modestly sized television. They had engaged in spirited debates of their own, discussing the merits and shorings of each candidate. Now, they were eager to witness how the candidates would articte their visions, defend their positions, and address the concerns raised by the public.

    In bustling cafes, individuals took refuge from the outside world, their attention fixated on the televisions mounted on the walls. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the hum of conversations, creating an atmosphere charged with anticipation. The patrons, a diverse mix of ages and backgrounds, were united in their desire for a leader who would steer the country toward progress and unity.

    As the clock struck the appointed hour, the television screens came to life. The debate hall stood as a testament to democracy, its grandeur and scale capturing the significance of the asion. The doors swung open, revealing a spacious and well-lit venue that exuded a sense of importance and gravitas. The air was filled with a subtle buzz of excitement as attendees filed in, finding their seats among the neatly arranged rows.

    The stage, bathed in bright lights,manded attention at the center of the hall. It was a tform where the candidates would make their voices heard, their ideas debated, and their leadership qualities tested. Behind the podiums stoodrge screens, disying the candidates'' names in bold letters, ready to be illuminated with their images and messages.

    The podiums, strategically ced on the stage, awaited the presence of the candidates. Each podium was designed to reflect the unique style and personality of the individual it represented. They stood tall and sturdy, their surfaces polished to a gleaming sheen. Microphones were perched on top, capturing every nuance of the candidates'' voices as they addressed the audience and sparred with their opponents.

    Multiple high-definition cameras were strategically positioned throughout the hall, capturing different angles and ensuring that no moment would be missed. The lenses zoomed in, ready to focus on the facial expressions, gestures, and reactions of the candidates, moderators, and the public. Their presence was a reminder that this debate was not only televised but would be scrutinized by millions of viewers worldwide.

    Large screens were strategically ced throughout the venue, providing a visual disy of live audience feedback, time limits, and relevant statistics. They served as a dynamic backdrop, showcasing the pulse of public opinion and the constraints of time that each candidate faced. The screens were meticulously calibrated to provide a clear and vivid representation of the information, enhancing the overall viewing experience.

    The hall itself was designed to amodate a diverse audience, including supporters, undecided voters, journalists, and political enthusiasts. The seating arrangements were organized with care, ensuring that everyone had an unobstructed view of the stage. The atmosphere buzzed with anticipation, as conversations filled the air, ranging from passionate discussions about policies to spections on the candidates'' strategies.

    As the audience settled into their seats, their eyes wandered around the hall, taking in the grandeur of the setting. The meticulously arranged lighting, the carefully chosen colors, and the overall ambiance created an environment that fostered engagement, critical thinking, and civic participation.

    In the moments before the debate, a hush fell over the hall. The audience turned their attention toward the stage, their hearts pounding with anticipation. The bright lights dimmed, and the screens flickered to life, signaling the imminent start of this monumental event. The debate hall stood ready, a theater of democracy, prepared to witness the sh of ideas, the power of persuasion, and the search for a leader who would guide the nation towards its collective aspirations.

 Chapter 962 Candidate Preparation

    Seated in the middle row, Sarah, a middle-aged woman with a warm smile, leaned forward in her chair, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. Next to her sat James, a young student, eager to witness democracy in action. On Sarah''s other side was Robert, a seasoned political enthusiast, well-versed in the intricacies of electoral debates.

    Sarah turned to James and asked, "So, James, what are you hoping to see from tonight''s debate?"

    "I''m really interested in hearing their ns for education," James replied earnestly. "As a student, it''s a topic that directly affects me. I want to know how they''ll address the rising costs of tuition and ensure quality education for all."

    Robert, leaning in from the other side, chimed in, "Education is important, no doubt. But for me, I''m looking for a candidate who can tackle the pressing issue of healthcare. essible and affordable healthcare is something our nation needs urgently."

    Sarah nodded in agreement. "Absolutely, Robert. It''s a topic close to my heart as well. I want to see concrete proposals for improving healthcare essibility and addressing the rising costs of medical treatments. Our families deserve peace of mind when ites to their well-being."

    As the conversation continued, the group delved into other pressing issues, such as the economy, climate change, and social justice. Their voices carried a mixture of concern, optimism, and skepticism, reflecting the diversity of opinions within the audience.

    A few rows behind them, Elizabeth, a retired teacher, joined the conversation. "I''m hoping to hear the candidates'' stance on retirement security," she said, her voice carrying a hint of urgency. "After dedicating our lives to educating the next generation, it''s crucial that our retirement benefits are protected and strengthened."

    Sarah nodded, recognizing the importance of Elizabeth''s concern. "You''re absolutely right, Elizabeth. Our seniors deserve dignity and financial stability in their golden years. It''s vital that the candidates address this issue with concrete ns for supporting retirees."

    As the conversation buzzed around them, a sense of collective anticipation filled the air. The audience members, each with their own hopes and concerns, understood the significance of this debate in shaping the future of the nation. They eagerly awaited the candidates'' speeches, ready to listen, evaluate, and make informed decisions that aligned with their values and aspirations.

    In the midst of their discussion, the lights in the debate hall dimmed, and the screens came to life, signaling the imminent start of the debate. The audience hushed, their attention shifting towards the stage, as the candidates prepared to take their ces at the podiums. The time for conversation had ended, and now it was the candidates'' turn to present their visions and engage in a spirited exchange of ideas.

    With bated breath, the audience settled into their seats, their eyes fixed on the stage. The debate hall had transformed into a theater of democracy, and the expectations were high. The conversations had set the stage, reflecting the diverse perspectives and concerns of the people, as they eagerly awaited the unfolding of this pivotal event.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ...

    As the audience eagerly awaited the start of the debate, behind the scenes, the candidates were immersed in intense preparations. Each candidate had been provided with a detailed briefing document that outlined the debate format, rules, and sample questions. Additionally, the candidates had individual coaching sessions scheduled to polish theirmunication skills and address any weaknesses they might have. The debate was not only a test of their knowledge and policy positions but also a challenge of their ability to effectivelymunicate their ideas and connect with the audience.

    In a spacious conference room, Emily, Marcus, Ava, David, and Olivia gathered, each with their respective briefing documents spread out before them. The room was filled with a sense of focus and determination, as they absorbed the information and familiarized themselves with the debate format.

    Emily, with her notes neatly organized, scanned through the briefing document, taking in the rules and guidelines. Her eyes flicked across the sample questions, mentally preparing herself to provide concise and persuasive answers. She understood the importance of presenting her tform effectively, capturing the hearts and minds of the audience.

    Across the room, Marcus sat with a furrowed brow, deep in thought. He scrutinized the debate format, strategizing on how to leverage his military background and leadership experience to convey strength andpetence. The sample questions served as a framework for him to hone his responses, ensuring he remainedposed and articte under pressure.

    Ava, known for her meticulous approach, underlined key points in her briefing document, ensuring she grasped the nuances of the debate format. As she reviewed the sample questions, she contemted how to weave her personal experiences and expertise as a civil rightswyer into her answers, highlighting the importance of social justice and inclusivity.

    Meanwhile, David, with his farming roots, studied the briefing document with a determined gaze. He made mental notes on how to effectively convey the challenges faced by ruralmunities and how his tform aimed to address them. The sample questions served as aunchpad for him to articte his vision for rural revitalization and agricultural support.

    Olivia, a seasoned journalist, absorbed the briefing document with a critical eye. She analyzed the debate format, seeking opportunities to hold her fellow candidates ountable and promote transparency. The sample questions sparked her investigative instincts, allowing her to anticipate potential weak points in her opponents'' arguments.

    Soon, the candidates'' individual coaching sessions would begin. Expert coaches would guide them in refining their speaking styles, emphasizing key messages, and addressing any weaknesses they might possess. These sessions would be intense, with simted debates and rigorous feedback designed to sharpen their skills and build their confidence.

    The candidates understood that the debate would be a defining moment in their campaigns. It was not only an opportunity to showcase their knowledge and policy proposals but also a chance to connect with the audience on a personal level. They weremitted to putting their best foot forward, leveraging their briefing documents and coaching sessions to deliverpelling arguments and leave asting impression.

 Chapter 963 Public Engagement

    As the candidates prepared for the uing debate, another crucial aspect of the event was taking ce��the training sessions for the moderators. These sessions aimed to ensure that the moderators were well-versed in the debate rules, understood the importance of impartiality, and knew how to maintain a bnced and fair atmosphere throughout the discussion. Additionally, they were encouraged to research each candidate''s background and key policy positions to facilitate insightful and thought-provoking questions. The organizers recognized that the moderators yed a crucial role in steering the debate and ensuring a productive and engaging discussion.

    In a conference room adjacent to the debate hall, the moderators gathered for their training session. The room buzzed with a mix of excitement and anticipation as they settled into their seats, ready to learn and refine their skills for the uing debate.

    At the front of the room stood a seasoned debate coach, Professor Roberts, known for his expertise in facilitating engaging and fair discussions. He began the session by emphasizing the importance of maintaining neutrality and impartiality, reminding the moderators that their role was to facilitate meaningful conversations rather than impose personal biases.

    "Now, moderators, let''s dive into the debate rules and guidelines," Professor Roberts started, projecting a slide on the screen at the front of the room. "Remember, the goal is to allow each candidate an equal opportunity to express their ideas and respond to questions. We want to encourage robust discussions while maintaining decorum and respect."

    The moderators attentively listened, jotting down notes and nodding in agreement. As Professor Roberts continued, he encouraged the moderators to conduct thorough research on each candidate''s background and policy positions. "Understanding their perspectives will allow you to ask insightful and probing questions that challenge their ideas without being confrontational," he exined.

    One of the moderators, Sarah, raised her hand. "Professor Roberts, what about follow-up questions? How do we navigate those to ensure a bnced discussion?"

    Professor Roberts nodded appreciatively at the question. "Excellent point, Sarah. Follow-up questions can be effective in digging deeper into a candidate''s response. Remember to be attentive and flexible during the debate. If a candidate''s answer raises new points or requires rification, feel free to ask follow-up questions that maintain a fair distribution of questions among the candidates."

    As the training session progressed, the moderators engaged in role-ying exercises, simting potential scenarios and practicing their questioning techniques. They challenged each other with thought-provoking queries, seeking to strike a bnce between substance and fairness.

    Amidst the training, a lively dialogue ensued among the moderators. John, a seasoned journalist, turned to Martha, a political analyst, and asked, "Martha, what do you think is the most crucial aspect of moderating a debate like this?"

    Martha paused, considering the question. "I believe it''s crucial to create an atmosphere where the candidates can express their ideas authentically and genuinely engage with each other. As moderators, we need to facilitate an environment that encourages respectful debates, fosters intellectual discourse, and ultimately allows voters to gain a deeper understanding of the candidates and their tforms."

    The other moderators nodded in agreement, their sharedmitment to upholding the integrity of the debate evident in their expressions.

    As the training session drew to a close, the moderators left the room feeling equipped and confident in their abilities to steer the debate in a fair and engaging manner. They understood the weight of their role in shaping the discourse and recognized the responsibility entrusted to them to ensure a productive and enlightening exchange of ideas.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With the training sessions for the moderators concluded, the organizers turned their attention to promoting the debate series and encouraging public participation. Recognizing the significance of engaging the audience, they devised aprehensive advertising campaign to generate excitement and attract viewers. Additionally, they implemented a system that allowed viewers to submit questions before or during the debates, leveraging the power of social media and dedicated tforms to ensure an interactive and inclusive experience.

    In the bustling marketing department of the organizingmittee, a team of creative individuals gathered to brainstorm ideas for promoting the uing debate series. The room was abuzz with energy as they discussed strategies to reach a wide audience and ignite public interest.

    Emma, the head of marketing, stood at the front of the room, a whiteboard filled with ideas behind her. "Alright, team, we need to get the word out about the debates and ensure maximum participation. Let''s brainstorm ways to capture the attention of the public and encourage them to tune in."

    One of the team members, Alex, raised their hand. "I think we should leverage social media tforms to create buzz. We canunch teaser campaigns, release short videos highlighting key moments from previous debates, and encourage users to share their thoughts and questions using a specific hashtag."

    Emma nodded in agreement. "Great idea, Alex. Social media will be our primary tool for reaching a broad audience. Let''s n a series of engaging posts, including behind-the-scenes footage, candidate spotlights, and even some lighthearted memes to pique interest."

    As the team brainstormed further, Sarah, another team member, suggested involving traditional media outlets. "We shouldn''t underestimate the power of television, newspapers, and radio. Let''s secure interviews and features in prominent talk shows, newspapers, and radio programs to build anticipation for the debates."

    Emma smiled, impressed by the team''s ideas. "Absolutely, Sarah. Traditional media channels still hold significant influence. We''ll reach out to key journalists, editors, and producers to secure coverage and highlight the importance of these debates in shaping the future of our country."

    The team continued their discussion, exploring avenues such as outdoor billboards, online advertisements, and coborations with influencers and celebrities who aligned with the values of the debate series. Their goal was to ensure that the debates permeated all aspects of public consciousness, creating an atmosphere of excitement and anticipation.

    Meanwhile, in the technology department, another group of individuals focused on implementing a system to facilitate viewer interaction. They developed an online tform where viewers could submit questions for the candidates, either in advance or during the live broadcasts. This tform was integrated with social media, allowing users to engage in real-time conversations and contribute to the dialogue.

    James, the lead developer, exined the system to his team. "We want to make it as seamless as possible for viewers to participate. The tform should allow them to submit questions, upvote others'' queries, and even respond to candidate answers. We''ll also have a dedicated team monitoring the tform to ensure the questions are relevant and adhere to the debate guidelines."

    The team worked diligently, ensuring the tform was user-friendly, secure, and able to handle high volumes of interactions. They tested it rigorously, simting various scenarios to anticipate potential challenges and ensure a smooth user experience.

    With the advertising campaign in full swing and the interactive tform ready to receive submissions, the organizingmittee was confident that they hadid the groundwork for an engaging and inclusive debate series. They eagerly awaited the public''s response, knowing that their efforts to encourage participation would amplify the impact of the debates and allow the viewers to have their voices heard.

 Chapter 964 The Start Of The Debate

    With the preparations for promoting the debates and facilitating viewer participation well underway, the organizingmittee turned their attention to the logistics of the event itself. Recognizing the importance of providing each candidate with an equal opportunity to present their case, they meticulously designed a specific order for delivering the opening statements. They also implemented time limits to ensure fairness and maintain an efficient schedule.

    In a conference room adorned with charts and schedules, the members of the organizingmittee gathered to discuss the order in which the candidates would deliver their opening statements. The room was abuzz with the hum of conversation as they weighed different factors and sought to strike a bnce.

    Sarah, the debate coordinator, stood at the front of the room, arge whiteboard disying the names of the candidates and their respective positions. "Alright, everyone, we need to determine the order for the opening statements. It''s crucial that we provide each candidate with a fair opportunity to make their case. Let''s consider their polling numbers, previous speaking engagements, and other relevant factors."

    Themittee members engaged in a lively discussion, weighing the pros and cons of different arrangements. They considered the need for diversity in the order, ensuring that candidates from various backgrounds and tforms had equal visibility.

    John, a seasoned member of themittee, suggested a solution. "How about we arrange the order based on a randomized draw? We can assign each candidate a number, and then we''ll draw the numbers to determine the sequence. This way, it''spletely fair and unbiased."

    Sarah nodded in agreement. "That sounds like a solid n, John. It ensures impartiality and eliminates any perception of favoritism. Let''s proceed with the randomized draw."

    Themittee members began assigning numbers to the candidates, carefully documenting each assignment to maintain transparency and uracy. Once the numbers were assigned, they gathered around a table where a box containing the numbered slips of paper awaited them.

    Emma, the head of marketing, reached into the box and pulled out the first slip. "And the first candidate for the opening statement will be��" she paused for dramatic effect, "David Ramirez."

    David, who was present at the meeting, smiled and nodded. "Thank you all. I''m honored to have the opportunity to kick off the debate series with my opening statement."

    Emma continued drawing slips of paper one by one, announcing the sequence for the remaining candidates. The room remained hushed as the fate of each candidate was determined, with anticipation building as the order took shape.

    Once the order was finalized, Sarah addressed themittee. "Now that we have the sequence for the opening statements, let''s move on to the time limits. We need to ensure that each candidate has an equal amount of time to present their case while maintaining the overall efficiency of the debates."

    Themittee members deliberated, considering the need for fairness and the constraints of time. They agreed upon a predetermined duration for each candidate''s opening statement, ounting for the number of candidates and the overall length of the debate.

    With the order and time limits set, the organizingmittee felt a sense of aplishment. They had established a framework that would guarantee equal opportunities for each candidate, allowing them to showcase their tforms and engage the audience effectively. As they prepared for the uing debates, they were confident that their meticulous nning would contribute to a fair andpelling series of discussions.

    ...

    With the order of the opening statements determined and the time limits set, the organizingmittee turned their attention to the structure of the debate itself. Recognizing the importance of addressing a wide range of topics, they decided to divide the debate into several rounds, each focusing on a different issue. They also ensured that the moderators would rotate in asking questions, guaranteeing that each candidate received an equal number of inquiries.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The debate hall was abuzz with anticipation as the audience settled into their seats, eager to witness the candidates engage in a battle of ideas. The stage, adorned with the podiums for each candidate, stood at the forefront,manding attention. Therge screens strategically ced around the venue disyed the topic for the first round: "Economy."

    The moderators, well-prepared and ready to facilitate a fair and insightful discussion, took their positions. The lights dimmed, and the crowd hushed as the first candidate, Emily Rodriguez, approached the podium. The moderators introduced themselves, highlighting their impartiality andmitment to upholding the integrity of the debate.

    Moderator 1: "Good evening,dies and gentlemen. Wee to the first round of the highly anticipated debate series. We will now begin with questions on the topic of ''Economy.'' Our first question goes to candidate Emily Rodriguez."

    The audience leaned forward, their attention focused on Emily as she stood tall, exuding confidence and determination.

    Moderator 2: "Emily, the economy is a crucial aspect of our nation''s well-being. How do you n to stimte economic growth and address ie inequality?"

    Emily took a moment topose herself before addressing the question with precision and rity.

    Emily: "Thank you for the question. It''s no secret that our economy faces challenges, particrly when ites to ie inequality. My n revolves around fostering entrepreneurship and small-business growth, investing in job training programs, and implementing fair taxation policies that alleviate the burden on the middle ss. By prioritizing economic inclusivity and creating opportunities for all, we can address ie inequality and drive sustainable economic growth."

    The moderators nodded, appreciating Emily''s concise response. As the debate progressed, the moderators ensured that each candidate received their fair share of questions, maintaining a bnced and engaging exchange of ideas.

    Moderator 1: "Next, we have a question for Marcus Thompson."

    The spotlight shifted to Marcus, who stepped forward, ready to tackle the next challenge. The audience''s anticipation grew, eager to hear his insights on the topic at hand.

    The debate continued, with the rounds covering various critical issues such as education, healthcare, climate change, and national security. Each candidate had their moments to shine, showcasing their knowledge and articting their policy proposals.

    The moderators skillfully navigated the flow of questions, maintaining a lively and insightful conversation while ensuring equal opportunities for all candidates to express their viewpoints.

    As the debate progressed, the atmosphere in the hall remained charged with energy and engaged discussion. The audience apuded and asionally murmured in agreement or disagreement as they witnessed the candidates'' exchanges.

    The first round concluded, and the candidates returned to their respective positions, catching their breath and mentally preparing for the next challenge. The organizers and moderators were pleased with the progress of the debate so far, knowing that they had sessfully created a tform for the candidates to delve into critical issues and demonstrate their readiness to lead.

 Chapter 965 The Next Candidate

    As the first round of the debate came to an end, the moderators seamlessly moved on to the next candidate in line. Marcus Thompson, brimming with confidence and determination, approached the podium, ready to tackle the pressing issues of the evening. The topic for the next round shed on therge screens, capturing the audience''s attention: "Healthcare."

    The debate hall hummed with anticipation as Marcus took his position behind the podium. The bright lights illuminated his figure, emphasizing his presence on the stage. The moderators, well-versed in the intricacies of the healthcare system, were prepared to pose thought-provoking questions.

    Moderator 1: "Thank you, Emily. Now, Marcus, we turn our attention to the critical topic of healthcare. As a candidate, what is your n to ensure affordable and essible healthcare for all Americans?"

    Marcus exuded confidence as he considered the weight of the question before responding.

    Marcus: "Thank you for the question. essible and affordable healthcare is a fundamental right that every American should have. My n involves expanding Medicaid coverage, implementing cost-containment measures, and investing in preventive care to alleviate the burden on our healthcare system. Additionally, I propose exploring innovative solutions, such as telemedicine, to reach underservedmunities. By prioritizing preventative care and reducing healthcare costs, we can ensure that every American has ess to quality healthcare."

    The moderators nodded, acknowledging Marcus''sprehensive response. The audience, engaged and attentive, absorbed his words, contemting the potential impact of his proposed healthcare policies.

    Throughout the round, the moderators posed a series of challenging questions, allowing Marcus to delve deeper into his healthcare n. He articted his stance on issues such as prescription drug pricing, mental health support, and reducing healthcare disparities, captivating the audience with his passion and well-reasoned arguments.

    The exchange between Marcus and the moderators remained civil and constructive, showcasing the robustness of the debate format and the candidates'' ability to addressplex issues with poise and expertise.

    As the healthcare round came to a close, Marcus returned to his position, exchanging brief nods of acknowledgment with the other candidates. The moderators, satisfied with the depth of discussion, prepared to transition to the next topic, eager to explore the candidates'' perspectives on education.

    The audience, enthralled by the debate''s progression, absorbed the diverse viewpoints and policy proposals put forth by each candidate. Murmurs of agreement or dissent rippled through the crowd, reflecting the engagement and active participation of the spectators.

    The debate continued, unveiling the candidates'' visions for education reform, climate change mitigation, and other pressing matters. With each round, the candidates showcased their knowledge, critical thinking, and ability to connect with the audience, leaving asting impression on the minds of those in attendance.

    As the evening progressed, the debate hall remained filled with anticipation, the air thick with the exchange of ideas and the promise of a future shaped by the voters'' choices. The moderators skillfully guided the discussion, ensuring equal opportunities for all candidates to share their perspectives and address the concerns of the nation.

    As the debate unfolded and the candidates answered the questions posed to them, millions of viewers across the nation tuned in to watch the live broadcast on their television screens. Among them were families huddled together in their living rooms, friends gathered in sports bars, and individuals watching from thefort of their own homes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The camera panned to various living rooms, capturing the reactions of different audience members as Emily and Marcus addressed the topic of healthcare. The opinions varied, reflecting the diversity of perspectives among the viewers.

    In one living room, a middle-aged couple leaned forward, their eyes fixed on the screen. The wife nodded in agreement with Emily''s proposal forprehensive healthcare coverage, impressed by her emphasis on affordability and inclusivity. The husband, on the other hand, furrowed his brow, skeptical of the potential cost implications. He muttered under his breath, contemting the feasibility of such ambitious ns.

    At a sports bar, a group of friends gathered around arge television screen, engrossed in the debate. As Marcus passionately articted his healthcare n, one of the friends leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly. He admired Marcus''s focus on preventive care and reducing healthcare costs, believing it to be a practical approach. Another friend, however, crossed her arms, her expression skeptical. She questioned the feasibility of implementing the proposed measures and remained uncertain about Marcus''s ability to follow through on his promises.

    In another household, an elderly couple watched the debate intently. The wife, a retired nurse, listened intently to both candidates'' responses, asionally nodding in approval. She appreciated the depth of their knowledge and the emphasis on preventive care. Her husband, a retiree concerned about rising healthcare costs, leaned forward, captivated by the discussion. He found merit in both Emily and Marcus''s proposals but remained undecided about which candidate''s approach would best address the challenges facing the healthcare system.

    The screen switched to a young couple sitting on their couch, their toddler ying nearby. They exchanged nces as they listened to the candidates'' answers. The wife, a healthcare worker, expressed her admiration for Emily''s focus on expanding healthcare ess, while the husband, a small business owner, considered the potential impact of Marcus''s cost-containment measures on hispany''s healthcare expenses. They engaged in a spirited conversation, each defending their preferred candidate''s stance, recognizing theplexities of the issue at hand.

    These snapshots of audience reactions captured the range of opinions and perspectives that emerged as Emily and Marcus presented their healthcare ns. The broadcast allowed viewers to engage in dialogue, debate, and introspection as they weighed the merits of each candidate''s proposal, contemting how it aligned with their own values, concerns, and hopes for the future.

    The diversity of opinions showcased the importance of these debates in shaping public discourse and influencing voters'' decisions. The evening''s discussions left an indelible mark on the viewers, stimting conversations that extended beyond the confines of their living rooms and into the fabric of society.

    As the debate progressed, it was now Ava Patel''s turn to step up to the podium and face the moderators'' questions. The audience leaned in, eager to hear her perspective on the topic of education.

    The first question came from a moderator, who asked, "Ms. Patel, how do you n to address the challenges in our education system and ensure equal opportunities for all students?"

    Ava shed a confident smile and responded, "Thank you for that question. Education is the bedrock of our society, and we must strive for excellence and equity. My n involves investing in early childhood education, reducing ss sizes, and providing resources and support for teachers. But let''s not forget the importance of fostering a love for learning. As the saying goes, ''Education is not the filling of a pail, but the lighting of a fire.''"

    The audience chuckled at Ava''s clever reference, appreciating her ability to seamlessly blend wit with her policy proposal. The camera panned to a group of young college students in the audience, their faces lighting up with enthusiasm. They whispered among themselves, impressed by Ava''s passionate yet rtable approach to education reform.

    Another moderator posed a follow-up question, asking, "Ms. Patel, how do you n to fund your proposed initiatives without burdening taxpayers?"

 Chapter 966 Alarmist

    ?

    Ava paused for a moment, her eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief. She replied, "Ah, the million-dor question! Pun intended," she added with a yful smirk, earningughter from the audience. "I believe in exploring innovative funding mechanisms. For instance, we can leverage public-private partnerships to channel resources into our education system. Let''s find creative ways to engage phnthropic organizations and businesses that share our vision for a brighter future. After all, investing in education is an investment in our collective prosperity."

    The audience apuded Ava''s response, captivated by her ability to inject humor into a serious discussion. A middle-aged couple sitting in the front row exchanged amused nces, appreciating Ava''s ability to tackleplex issues with wit and charm.

    Throughout her segment, Ava continued to engage the audience with her eloquence and charisma. Her witty remarks,bined with her firm grasp of the issues, left asting impression on both viewers at home and those present in the debate hall. The live broadcast buzzed with discussions, as people praised Ava''s ability to bring a fresh and engaging perspective to the education discourse.

    Ava''s performance not only showcased her policy acumen but also her skill in connecting with people on a personal level. By blending her expertise with wit and charm, she effectively conveyed her message and won the admiration of many watching the debate.

    ...

    David Ramirez took his ce at the podium, exuding a down-to-earth demeanor that immediately resonated with the audience. The topic at hand was healthcare, and the moderators wasted no time in posing their question.

    "Mr. Ramirez, what is your n to address the rising healthcare costs and ensure ess to quality care for all Americans?" the moderator asked.

    David leaned forward, his voice carrying a sense of urgency. "Thank you for that important question. The state of our healthcare system is a cause for concern, my friends. We need a bold and decisive approach to tackle this crisis head-on. As an rmist, I believe in sounding the rm bells when necessary. We can no longer afford to turn a blind eye to the exorbitant costs that burden our citizens."

    The audience listened intently, curious to hear David''s proposed solution to this pressing issue.

    David continued, a glimmer of mischief in his eyes, "First and foremost, we need to rein in the skyrocketing prices of prescription drugs. It''s time to take a firm stand against the pharmaceutical giants and ensure that affordable medications reach the hands of those who need them most. Secondly, we must promotepetition in the healthcare industry, encouraging insurancepanies to offer affordable ns withoutpromising on quality."

    The crowd nodded in agreement, appreciating David''s no-nonsense approach to tackling theplex healthcarendscape. A group of healthcare professionals seated in the front row exchanged impressed nces, intrigued by David''s willingness to challenge the status quo.

    The next question came from an audience member, who asked about the feasibility of implementing universal healthcare.

    David smirked, his eyes sparkling mischievously. "Ah, the universal healthcare question. The holy grail of healthcare debates! Let me be clear��I believe in universal ess to quality care, but we must also acknowledge the economic realities. Instead of diving headfirst into a system that could bankrupt our nation, we need to take incremental steps towards achieving our goals. By expanding Medicaid, promoting preventive care, and fostering innovative healthcare models, we can gradually move towards a more equitable system without sacrificing our fiscal stability."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The audience erupted into apuse, thoroughly engaged by David''s sharp wit and pragmatic approach. They marveled at his ability to tackleplex issues while injecting moments of levity into the conversation.

    As David''s segment drew to a close, the audience buzzed with excitement. They appreciated his rmist perspective, admiring his ability to bring attention to critical issues without sumbing to fear-mongering. Many viewers at home found themselves nodding in agreement, inspired by David''smitment to finding practical solutions that bnced both the urgency of the situation and the need for fiscal responsibility.

    David Ramirez''s rmist style may have initially raised eyebrows, but his engaging and witty dialogue, paired with his pragmatic policy proposals, won over many hearts and minds.

    As David Ramirez concluded his remarks, the audience erupted into apuse, impressed by his engaging and witty delivery. The energy in the room was palpable, and the positive reception of his ideas reverberated throughout the debate hall.

    Viewers at home, gathered around their television screens, were equally captivated by David''s rmist approach. Social media tforms buzzed with discussions about his fiery rhetoric and practical solutions. Hashtags like #RamirezRevolution and #DavidDelivers began trending as people shared snippets of his memorable quotes and debated his policy proposals.

    One viewer tweeted, "David Ramirez knows how to grab your attention! His rmist style may be unconventional, but it''s refreshing. He''s raising important concerns without resorting to fear tactics. #Debate202X"

    Another viewer posted, "David Ramirez''s wit is on point! He''s bringing a dose of realism to the healthcare debate. Love his practical approach and focus on finding feasible solutions. #DavidRamirez #HealthcareSolutions"

    Across the nation, people engaged in lively conversations about David''s performance. Some praised his ability to cut through the noise and tackle theplexities of healthcare with wit and precision. Others appreciated his emphasis on gradual progress, recognizing the need for pragmatic steps to achieve meaningful change.

    In living rooms, coffee shops, and online forums, individuals from diverse backgrounds dissected David''s rmist style. Some questioned whether his approach was too confrontational, while others admired his ability to bring attention to critical issues that often went overlooked.

    As the debate continued, David''s rmist persona became a topic of fascination. News outlets dissected his delivery and analyzed the impact of his rhetoric. Political pundits debated whether his style would resonate with voters or backfire in a climate weary of rmist tactics.

    Yet, amidst the discussions and debates, one thing was clear��David Ramirez had made his mark on the debate stage. His engaging and witty dialogue, paired with his pragmatic policy proposals, had sparked a new wave of interest and enthusiasm among voters. Whether they agreed with his rmist style or not, David had sessfully captured the attention and ignited the passion of the electorate.

    As the debate pressed on, the audience eagerly awaited the next candidate''s turn, curious to see how they would respond to the challenges presented by David Ramirez. The atmosphere crackled with anticipation, as each candidate sought to leave their own indelible impression on the minds of the viewers.

 Chapter 967 The Pragmatic Candidate

    ?

    Olivia Foster stepped confidently to the podium, exuding charisma and confidence. The audience leaned forward, eager to hear her perspective on the pressing issues of the day. Olivia''s pragmatic approach and sharp wit had earned her a reputation as a skilledmunicator, and she intended to showcase those qualities during the debate.

    Moderator: "Olivia Foster, the next question is regarding campaign finance reform. How do you propose to address the influence of money in politics?"

    Olivia smiled, her eyes twinkling with a mix of determination and humor.

    Olivia: "Ah, campaign finance reform, the age-old challenge of untangling the web of interests. Let''s be realistic here, folks. We can''t eliminate money from politics entirely, but we can certainly bring some much-needed transparency and ountability to the table. My proposal? Picture this: a donor disclosure system that shines a bright light on the dark corners of political funding. Let''s see who''s pulling the strings, shall we? It''s time for a little truth and consequences in the realm of campaign finance."

    The audience chuckled appreciatively, nodding in agreement with Olivia''s approach. They recognized her pragmatism and the need for a bnced solution in aplex politicalndscape.

    Moderator: "Olivia, some critics argue that your background in journalism may bias your approach to politics. How do you respond to those concerns?"

    Olivia arched an eyebrow, ready to counter the skepticism with her signature blend of wit and substance.

    Olivia: "Ah, the journalism card, a ssic move. Let me tell you this: journalism has given me a front-row seat to the realities of power and corruption. It''s taught me to ask the tough questions, dig for the truth, and hold those in power ountable. So, yes, my background may influence my approach, but isn''t that what we need in politics? Someone who isn''t afraid to shine a light on the shadows and ask the ufortable questions? I''m here to bring transparency, not bias."

    The audience erupted in apuse, impressed by Olivia''s ability to turn criticism into an opportunity to highlight her strengths. They recognized her pragmatic nature, appreciating her ability to navigate theplexities of politics with a sharp mind and a touch of humor.

    Olivia Foster''s engaging and witty dialogue resonated with the viewers, who admired her ability to cut through the noise and present practical solutions. Social media tforms buzzed with quotes from her remarks, with users praising her pragmatism and wit.

    One user tweeted, "Olivia Foster is a breath of fresh air! Her pragmatic approach to campaign finance reform is just what we need. Love her wit and ability to tackle tough questions head-on. #OliviaFoster #CampaignFinanceReform"

    As the debate continued, Olivia Foster continued to captivate the audience with her engaging and witty dialogues, leaving an indelible impression on the minds of the viewers. Her pragmatic and sharp approach to the issues at hand garnered respect and admiration from people across the nation.

    Olivia Foster''s confident and pragmatic demeanor continued to shine throughout the debate. As the rounds progressed, she tackled a range of topics, showcasing her ability to find practical solutions toplex issues.

    Moderator: "Olivia, the next question is about climate change. How do you n to address this urgent global challenge?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Olivia leaned forward, her expression serious yetposed, ready to offer her perspective.

    Olivia: "Climate change, the defining challenge of our time. It''s not a matter of ''if'' we should act, but ''how'' we can take meaningful steps towards a sustainable future. We need a pragmatic approach that bnces environmental stewardship with economic growth. It''s about findingmon ground, bringing together industry leaders, scientists, and policymakers to develop innovative solutions. Let''s invest in renewable energy, incentivize green technology, and work towards a just transition that doesn''t leave anyone behind. We can''t afford to stick our heads in the sand, folks. The time for action is now."

    The audience nodded, impressed by Olivia''s ability to address such a pressing issue with a pragmatic and inclusive mindset. Her thoughtful response resonated with viewers who sought practical solutions to theplex challenges of climate change.

    Moderator: "Olivia, some have criticized your pragmatic approach, suggesting that itcks idealism and bold vision. How do you respond to those critiques?"

    Olivia leaned back, a knowing smile ying on her lips as she prepared her response.

    Olivia: "Ah, the idealism versus pragmatism debate, a ssic in politics. Let me be clear: pragmatism doesn''t mean settling for the status quo orcking ambition. It means understanding the realities we face and finding feasible ways to make progress. Bold vision is important, but it''s meaningless without a n to turn it into reality. I believe in achievable goals and measurable results. Pragmatism allows us to bridge the gap between ideals and action, ensuring that we deliver tangible oues for the people we serve."

    The audience erupted in apuse, appreciating Olivia''s ability to strike a bnce between ambition and practicality. They recognized the need for a leader who could navigate theplexities of governance while staying grounded in the realities of the world.

    Olivia Foster''s engaging and witty dialogue resonated with the viewers once again, garnering praise for her pragmatic approach and ability to articte her positions with rity and conviction. The hashtag #PragmaticLeadership trended on social media, with users apuding Olivia''s ability to cut through ideological debates and focus on practical solutions.

    One tweet read, "Olivia Foster proves that pragmatism is not apromise, but a strength. Her ability to addressplex issues with rity andmon sense is truly refreshing. We need leaders who can bring people together and get things done. #OliviaFoster #PragmaticLeadership"

    As the debate drew to a close, Olivia Foster''s pragmatic and witty dialogues left asting impression on the audience. They saw her as a leader who could bring people together, find practical solutions, and navigate the intricate web of politics with integrity and vision.

    As Olivia Foster concluded her responses with wit and pragmatism, the other candidates couldn''t help but admire her ability tomand the stage and articte her positions. Each candidate had their own unique reaction to Olivia''s performance.

    ''This is a tough opponent.'' Emily Rodriguez, known for her passionate and idealistic approach, watched Olivia with a mix of fascination and mild frustration. She recognized the appeal of Olivia''s pragmatism and knew it resonated with a significant portion of the electorate. While Emily held steadfast to her own convictions, she couldn''t deny the effectiveness of Olivia''s pragmatic style.

    Marcus Thompson, whose focus was on national security and veteran support, observed Olivia with a hint of admiration. He appreciated her ability to break downplex issues with practicality, even though their approaches differed. Marcus understood the importance of findingmon ground andpromise, and he recognized Olivia''s skill in fostering unity through pragmatism. ''It seems that this won''t be an easy fight.''

 Chapter 968 The Day Of The Election

    ?

    The sun cast a warm glow over the bustling marketce as Fein walked alongside his mother, Melissa. The vibrant disys of fruits, vegetables, and various goods surrounded them, creating a lively atmosphere.

    Fein, his mind consumed with thoughts of the impending election, turned to Melissa and asked, "Mom, who are you going to vote for today?"

    Melissa paused for a moment, her eyes scanning the bustling crowd before meeting Fein''s gaze. "You know, Fein, I''ve thought long and hard about this," she replied. "I believe I''ll be voting for Olivia Foster."

    Fein raised an eyebrow, intrigued by her choice. "Why Olivia?"

    Melissa smiled gently, her voice filled with conviction. "I feel that Olivia is the most genuine candidate. She speaks from the heart and has a natural ability to connect with people. I appreciate hermitment to transparency and her relentless pursuit of social justice."

    Fein nodded, taking in his mother''s words. He knew that Melissa valued authenticity and empathy, and it seemed that Olivia Foster embodied those qualities in her campaign.

    Curiosity getting the better of him, Fein asked, "And who would be your second choice?"

    Melissa pondered for a moment, her eyes ncing toward a nearby poster of Markus Thompson. "If I had to choose a second candidate, it would be Markus Thompson," she said. "Security is an important issue, and I believe Markus has the experience and dedication to address it effectively. His focus on national security and veteran support resonates with me."

    Fein nodded in understanding, appreciating his mother''s thoughtful considerations. He respected her choices and knew that she had carefully evaluated each candidate''s qualities and positions.

    As they continued their stroll through the lively marketce, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation. The day had finally arrived, and the fate of the Germundia Empire would soon be decided by the collective voice of the people.

    ...

    The sun had risen, painting the sky with hues of orange and pink, signaling the arrival of a momentous day. As Fein and Melissa made their way through the bustling marketce, their footsteps quickened with anticipation. The air buzzed with excitement, mirroring the significance of the day��the day of the election.

    They eventually reached the diverse location chosen as the polling station, a local school gymnasium adorned with vibrant gs fluttering in the gentle breeze. The exterior of the building proudly disyedrge, prominent signage, announcing its purpose as a hub for democracy.

    The parking lot surrounding the polling station was abuzz with activity, filled with cars of eager voters who hade to exercise their democratic right. The sound of friendly chatter andughter filled the air as people greeted familiar faces and engaged in conversations about the election.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The marketce outside the polling station was alive with a vibrant mix of people, all eagerly awaiting their turn to cast their votes. The diverse crowd reflected the rich tapestry of themunity, with individuals of various ages, ethnicities, and backgrounds, each dressed casually for the asion.

    As Fein and Melissa joined the line, they found themselves surrounded by a sea of faces, each carrying their own unique stories and aspirations. Extras representing different age groups mingled together, engaging in friendly conversations while clutching props that mirrored their morning routines.

    An elderly couple stood nearby, the lines etched on their faces a testament to a lifetime of experiences. The woman held a steaming cup of coffee, its warmth soothing against the cool morning air, while the man leafed through a newspaper, scanning the headlines before turning to hispanion to share interesting tidbits.

    A group of young friends, smartphones in hand, animatedly discussed thetest news and social media buzz. Theirughter echoed through the marketce as they eagerly scrolled through their screens, exchanging thoughts and opinions on the candidates and the election.

    A mother with a stroller stood patiently in line, her attention divided between her little one and the conversations around her. She expertly bnced a coffee cup on the handlebar, taking asional sips to keep her energy up while exchanging smiles with fellow voters.

    A middle-aged man, briefcase in hand, nced at his watch from time to time, his eyes conveying a sense of urgency. He tapped his foot nervously as he scrolled through a news app on his smartphone, absorbing every bit of information he could before stepping into the polling station.

    The scene was alive with a symphony of voices, each contributing to the vibrant atmosphere. Engaging dialogues filled the air as strangers struck up conversations, discussing the policies, the candidates, and the significance of this moment.

    Fein and Melissa couldn''t help but be swept up in the energy surrounding them. They joined in the conversations, sharing their own perspectives and listening intently to the stories of others. In this diverse crowd, a sense of unity emerged, transcending differences and fostering a shared sense of purpose.

    As the line slowly progressed, the extras continued their morning routines, asionally ncing at the polling station entrance, eager to move forward. Their presence added depth and authenticity to the scene, showcasing the diversity and collective anticipation of the voters in this marketce. Then Fein and Melissa finally went in after few minutes in the line.

    The scene inside the gymnasium was a true reflection of democracy in action. Therge space had been transformed into a series of organized voting booths, each separated by sturdy partitions to ensure privacy. Volunteers, d in brightly colored vests, greeted voters with warm smiles, directing them to the appropriate registration tables and guiding them through the voting process.

    Fein and Melissa joined the line of voters, their hearts filled with a mix of excitement and responsibility. Around them, a diverse tapestry of individuals from all walks of life awaited their turn��students, parents, working professionals, and retirees��each carrying the weight of their decision.

    As they patiently waited, the conversations around them echoed the pulse of democracy. People discussed their preferred candidates, debated policies, and shared stories of their journey to the polling station. The atmosphere was electric with the shared anticipation and the knowledge that their voices mattered.

    Fein and Melissa exchanged nces. They understood the significance of this day, not only for their own choices but for the collective voice of the people. They were part of arger tapestry, woven together by the threads of democracy.

 Chapter 969 Costuming And Details

    ?

    As Fein and Melissa entered the bustling polling station, the energy of the crowd shifted from the anticipation outside to a more focused determination. People inside engaged in casual conversations, their enthusiasm for the election evident in their gestures and eager expressions.

    A group of friends clustered together, their voices carrying snippets of their discussions. One of them, a young woman with a contagious smile, eximed, "I can''t believe we''re finally here! It''s our chance to make a difference!" Her friends nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with enthusiasm.

    Nearby, an older gentleman leaned against a wall, sharing his thoughts with a fellow voter. "I''ve seen my fair share of elections, but this one feels special. We have some remarkable candidates this time," he remarked, his tone filled with admiration. The other voter, a middle-aged woman, nodded, her face reflecting a sense of hope. "Absolutely! It''s inspiring to see so many qualified individuals stepping up to lead."

    In a corner, a mother stood with her teenage daughter, the excitement palpable between them. The daughter held a voter information pamphlet and asked, "Mom, who do you think I should vote for?" The mother smiled warmly and replied, "Well, it''s important to research and think about what matters most to you. Trust your instincts, and choose the candidate who aligns with your values." They exchanged a nod, both appreciating the significance of the moment.

    At a table near the entrance, two strangers struck up a conversation as they waited for their turn to vote. "I''m really impressed by Olivia Foster''s focus on transparency and ountability," one of them remarked, adjusting thepel pin disying the candidate''s logo. The other voter nodded, adding, "I''m leaning toward Marcus Thompson. His emphasis on security resonates with me. But it''s great to see such a diverse range of candidates, each with their own strengths."

    The room buzzed with anticipation as people mingled and engaged in these conversations, their voices blending together in a harmonious chorus of democratic discourse. Some nodded in agreement, others shared their personal stories, and all seemed united by the shared belief in the power of their vote.

    Fein and Melissa listened to the conversations around them, absorbing the different perspectives and finding inspiration in the collective enthusiasm. They exchanged smiles, their excitement growing as they prepared to exercise their own democratic right.

    As Fein and Melissa made their way deeper into the polling station, they noticed the people dressed in weather-appropriate clothing for the season. The morning chill had prompted voters toyer up with jackets, sweaters, and light coats, preparing for the changing temperatures outside.

    Each person''s attire reflected their unique style and personality, with essories and personal belongings adding a touch of individuality to the scene. A young woman wore a vibrant scarf, carefully draped around her neck, adding a pop of color to her ensemble. She clutched a worn-out notebook filled with handwritten notes on the candidates, a testament to her thorough research.

    A middle-aged man stood in line, his beanie snugly covering his head. He held a travel mug, steam gently rising from it, as he sipped his morning coffee while waiting for his turn to vote. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee mixed with the excitement in the air, creating an invigorating atmosphere.

    A teenager leaned against the wall, sporting a backpack adorned with various buttons representing different causes and political campaigns. Their sleeves were rolled up, revealing a bracelet made of colorful threads, a symbol of unity and inclusivity. They checked their phone intermittently, scrolling through social media feeds to catch thetest election updates.

    Fein noticed a senior citizen, her silver hair neatly styled, wearing a ssic cardigan with a delicate brooch pinned to it. In her hands, she held a newspaper, its pages filled with political columns and analysis. The lines on her face told stories of a lifetime of voting, and her eyes sparkled with the hope that democracy brought.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The people in the polling station represented a diverse mix of ages, ethnicities, and backgrounds, each disying their own unique fashion choices and personal items. It was a reflection of the rich tapestry of themunity, where individuality was celebrated and embraced.

    As Fein and Melissa took in the scene, they couldn''t help but appreciate the attention to detail in the people''s attire. It added to the authenticity of the environment, making the polling station feel like a snapshot of a vibrant, diverse societying together for amon purpose.

    The small details, from scarves and brooches to backpacks and coffee cups, painted a picture of amunity engaged and ready to cast their votes.

    As Fein and Melissa approached the heart of the polling station, they noticed a flurry of activity in the background. Volunteers in bright, identifiable vests scurried around, setting up voting booths and ensuring that each station was properly equipped with ballots and supplies.

    Officials, stationed at various checkpoints, meticulously checked identification documents to verify voters'' eligibility. Their professional demeanor and attention to detail instilled confidence in the process and reinforced the importance of maintaining the integrity of the election.

    Security personnel stood at strategic points, their presence ensuring a safe and secure environment for voters. They maintained a watchful eye, their stern expressions softened by the knowledge that they were contributing to upholding democracy and protecting the rights of citizens.

    The walls of the polling station were adorned with signs and banners, proudly disying messages of the importance of voting, democracy, and civic engagement. Large banners with bold letters proimed, "Your Vote, Your Voice," reminding voters of the power they held in shaping theirmunity''s future. Posters urged citizens to exercise their rights and emphasized the significance of every single vote.

    In the midst of this bustling scene, Fein and Melissa overheard snippets of conversation from volunteers and officials, their dialogue blending seamlessly with the vibrant atmosphere.

    "I can''t believe it''s finally Election Day! It''s such a privilege to be a part of this process," one volunteer eximed, a sense of enthusiasm evident in their voice.

    An official at a registration table spoke to a voter, saying, "Thank you foring out today. Your voice matters, and we appreciate yourmitment to democracy."

 Chapter 970 Passion Of The People

    As Fein and Melissa approached the designated area for ballot distribution, the atmosphere shifted slightly. The room, filled with the buzz of conversations and the anticipation of voting, gave way to a more focused and organized setting. The polling station had taken great care to ensure that the process of distributing ballots was efficient and seamless.

    A long table stood in the center of the room, manned by a team of diligent poll workers. The table was neatly arranged with stacks of ballots, meticulously organized by precinct or district. Each stack represented a unique segment of registered voters, allowing the poll workers to quickly locate and distribute the appropriate ballots to each voter.

    The poll workers, d in official attire, greeted Fein and Melissa with warm smiles as they approached the table. One of the workers, a middle-aged woman with a friendly demeanor, asked for their identification to verify their eligibility. Fein and Melissa handed over their identification cards, and the worker swiftly confirmed their names on the voter registration list.

    With their eligibility verified, the poll worker reached for the stack of ballots designated for their precinct. The ballots, neatly printed and securely bound, were a physical embodiment of the democratic process about to unfold. The poll worker handed a ballot to Fein and another to Melissa, ensuring they received the correct ones based on their precinct.

    Fein and Melissa received their ballots with a sense of reverence, fully aware of the significance they held. The ballots were crisp and unmarked, waiting to be filled in with their choices for the future leadership of theirmunity. The weight of their decisions settled upon them as they held the tangible symbols of their democratic rights.

    "Thank you for your patience," the poll worker said with a genuine smile. "Please take your time to review the instructions on the ballot and make your choices carefully. Remember, every vote counts."

    Fein and Melissa nodded, expressing their gratitude for the poll worker''s assistance. They moved to a nearby booth, designated for marking their ballots in privacy. With pens in hand, they carefully read the instructions, absorbing the responsibility they held to make informed decisions.

    Around them, other voters approached the ballot distribution table, creating a steady flow of activity. The poll workers efficiently attended to each person, ensuring a smooth distribution process. Conversations filled the air as voters exchanged friendly remarks and shared their excitement for the democratic process.

    Fein and Melissa felt a renewed sense of purpose as they prepared to mark their ballots. The organized and dedicated efforts of the poll workers, the sight of the neatly stacked ballots, and the supportive atmosphere within the polling station all contributed to their confidence in the integrity of the electoral process.

    With their ballots in hand, Fein and Melissa settled into their respective booths, ready to exercise their right to vote.

    Fein overheard a snippet of conversation from the adjacent booth. A young woman spoke excitedly to herpanion, "I really hope Markus Thompson can bring some fresh ideas to the table. His focus on renewable energy and sustainable practices is exactly what we need right now."

    Melissa, on the other hand, caught fragments of a conversation between two elderly gentlemen. One of them remarked, "Olivia Foster has a strong track record in education reform. I believe she''s the candidate who can make a real difference in our schools."

    As Fein marked his choices on the ballot, he couldn''t help but feel the weight of the decisions he was making. He could hear the asional sound of pens gliding across the paper, a collective act of democracy echoing throughout the room. The sense of purpose and determination was palpable, each voter fully engaged in the process of shaping theirmunity''s future.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nearby, Melissa listened to snippets of discussions around her. A group of friends stood together, exchanging opinions and arguments. One of them passionately voiced, "Ava Patel''s focus on economic growth and job creation really resonates with me. We need someone who can strengthen our local economy and provide opportunities for everyone."

    Amidst the conversations, a soft background music yed, adding to the ambiance of the polling station. The uplifting melodies created a sense of unity and inspiration, harmonizing with the collective spirit of the voters. The music served as a reminder of the importance of this moment, amplifying the emotions and energizing the atmosphere.

    Fein finished marking his final choice on the ballot, a sense of satisfaction washing over him. He carefully folded the ballot and approached the ballot box, where a poll worker stood ready to collect and secure the votes. Fein slid his ballot into the box, the sound of it dropping in echoed with finality, a tangible representation of his voice being heard.

    Melissa, too,pleted her ballot, feeling a mix of pride and responsibility. With a gentle smile, she joined Fein by the ballot box, cing her folded ballot alongside his. They shared a moment of mutual understanding, appreciating the significance of their individual contributions to the democratic process.

    As Fein and Melissa made their way out of the polling station, they couldn''t help but feel a renewed sense of hope and optimism. The vibrant discussions, the sound of democracy in action, and the sharedmitment to making a difference had left an indelible impression on them.

    "I think the people are passionate about this which is good." Fein chuckled as they were near the exit of the station.

    Melissa nodded, a glimmer of pride in her eyes. "Indeed, Fein. It''s moments like these that remind us of the power we hold as citizens. Now, let''s wait for the results and hope for the best. I hope whoever wins an reces you, is at least half as good as you."

    As Fein and Melissa stepped out of the polling station, they couldn''t help but notice a news crew getting ready for interviews nearby. Curiosity piqued, they decided to hang around and catch a glimpse of what people had to say about the election.

    The reporter, holding a mic with thework''s logo, approached a diverse group of voters with a camera rolling. "Hey folks, we''re here to hear your thoughts on the election! Who did you vote for and why?"

    Sarah, a fiery woman in her forties, wasted no time sharing her enthusiasm. "I went all in for Emily Rodriguez! She''s got this fiercemitment to tackling climate change, which is a biggie for me. We need leaders who won''t back down when ites to saving our!"

    Mr. Johnson, an older gentleman with a grizzled beard, chimed in next. "Let me tell you, I cast my vote for Markus Thompson. This world is getting crazier by the day, and we need someone with a strong backbone to keep us safe. Markus knows his stuff when ites to defense and foreign policy!"

    Maria, a college student sporting a backpack covered in pins, jumped into the conversation with a youthful energy. "Ava Patel, hands down! Her ideas on making education more affordable and reducing the burden of student loans got me all fired up. As a broke student, that''s music to my ears!"

 Chapter 971 Interaction With One Of The Candidates

    ?

    Javier, a hardworking father in his thirties, nodded along. "David Ramirez is my guy. He''s all about helping regr folks like me. I''m talking about boosting strugglingmunities, bridging the ie gap, and making sure everyone gets a fair shot at sess."

    Lisa, a confident small business owner, added her perspective. "Olivia Foster gets my vote. She''s got this practical approach to the economy that resonates with me. I''m all about entrepreneurship, and I believe she''s the one who can foster an environment where businesses like mine can thrive!"

    Fein and Melissa stood among the crowd, soaking in the spirited discussions and diverse viewpoints swirling around them. It was a reminder that democracy wasn''t just about filling out a ballot��it was about engaging in the conversation and fighting for what mattered most.

    Fein turned to Melissa, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Man, Mel, it''s wild to see how fired up everyone is. These folks are serious about their candidates and the issues they care about. Makes me even more proud to be a part of this whole democracy thing!"

    Melissaughed, yfully nudging Fein''s arm. "You said it, Fein! This is the real deal, where people''s voices actually count. It''s amazing to witness firsthand how passionate everyone is. Let''s hope the elected candidate lives up to their promises!"

    As they strolled away from the lively polling station, Fein''s mind buzzed with a newfound energy. "You know what, Mel? Regardless of who wins, seeing peoplee together like this gives me hope. We''re all in this together, fighting for a better future."

    Melissa nodded, her eyes sparkling with the same sense of hope. "Absolutely, Fein. It''s a reminder that democracy isn''t a spectator sport. We''ve got a responsibility to stay engaged, to hold our leaders ountable, and to keep fighting for the change we want to see."

    ...

    As Fein and Melissa continued their walk through the bustling marketce, they noticed a sudden flurry of excitement. A small crowd began to gather near the entrance of the polling station, their attention fixated on something approaching in the distance. Curiosity piqued, Fein and Melissa quickened their pace to see what themotion was all about.

    Momentster, a motorcade of vehicles made its way towards the polling station, sirens wailing and lights shing. The crowd buzzed with anticipation, recognizing the significance of the moment. Campaign gs waved proudly, bearing the names of the candidates and their respective parties.

    At the forefront of the procession, a sleek ck SUV pulled up to the entrance. The doors swung open, and one by one, members of the candidate''s entourage stepped out. Campaign staff, dressed in professional attire, rushed to coordinate the logistics of the candidate''s arrival, ensuring a seamless entry into the polling station.

    Fein''s eyes widened as he spotted the candidate, Olivia Foster, stepping out of the vehicle. d in a tailored suit, exuding confidence and charisma, she greeted the crowd with a warm smile and a wave. The energy around her was palpable, as supporters surged forward, eager to catch a glimpse of their preferred candidate.

    Melissa leaned towards Fein, excitement evident in her voice. "Fein, look, it''s Olivia Foster! She''s made quite an entrance. People are really drawn to her, aren''t they?"

    Fein nodded, his gaze fixed on the scene unfolding before him. "Absolutely, Mel. Olivia has a way of connecting with people. It''s no wonder she has such a strong following. Let''s see how she handles the pressure inside the polling station."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Olivia Foster made her way towards the entrance, she paused to shake hands, exchange a few words, and pose for photographs with enthusiastic supporters. Reporters and journalists swarmed around her, eager to capture her every move and statement.

    The campaign staff and security personnel maintained a careful bnce, ensuring Olivia''s safety while allowing her to engage with voters and soak in the energy of the moment. They formed a protective shield, guiding her through the crowd and towards the entrance of the polling station.

    Fein and Melissa, caught up in the atmosphere, found themselves drawn closer to the action. They could hear snippets of conversation as Olivia interacted with voters, expressing her gratitude for their support and promising to work tirelessly on their behalf.

    Excitement filled the air as voters waited patiently in line, eager to exercise their democratic right.

    Amidst the organized chaos, Fein caught a glimpse of Olivia Foster, the candidate they had just witnessed make a grand entrance. Olivia was already in action, moving through the crowd with grace and purpose. Her campaign staff apanied her, ensuring a smooth flow of interactions.

    As Olivia approached the first voter in line, she extended her hand with a warm smile. "Thank you for being here today. Your support means a lot to me," she said, maintaining eye contact and speaking with genuine sincerity.

    The voter, taken aback by Olivia''s personal approach, shook her hand with a smile. "It''s an honor to meet you, Olivia. I believe in your vision for ourmunity," they replied.

    Melissa nudged Fein, a proud smile on her face. "Look at her, Fein. Olivia knows how to connect with people. It''s refreshing to see a candidate who genuinely values individual interactions."

    Fein nodded, his eyes following Olivia as she moved down the line, engaging in conversations and taking the time to listen to voters'' concerns. Her bodynguage exuded approachability, her genuine interest shining through.

    One by one, Olivia greeted voters, engaging them in conversations that ranged from local issues to broader policy matters. She thanked them for their support, acknowledging the importance of their participation in shaping the future.

    Melissa couldn''t help but feel a surge of admiration for Olivia''s efforts. "Fein, this is what democracy should be about��leaders who take the time to listen and connect with the people they aspire to represent. It''s a refreshing change."

    Fein nodded, his gaze focused on Olivia as she continued to navigate through the sea of voters. "You''re right, Mom. Olivia is setting an example by valuing each individual''s voice. It''s a stark contrast to politicians who seem distant and disconnected."

    As Olivia approached Fein and Melissa, their anticipation grew. Olivia''s eyes lit up as she recognized Fein from their brief encounter earlier. She extended her hand to him, a warm smile on her face. "L-lord Fein!? W-what are you doing here? it''s good to see you again."

 Chapter 972 Preparation For A Speech

    ?

    "Of course I''m here to vote for the one that will take my position..." Fein shook her hand, a sense of teasing in his voice. "Olivia. Seeing you engage with the voters here, it''s inspiring. You''re showing us that our voices matter, and that''s something I truly appreciate."

    Olivia''s smile widened as the biggest person in the world praise her, and she turned to Melissa. "And you must be Lord Fein''s mother. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Melissa. Thank you for being here today and for encouraging Lord Fein''s engagement in this democratic process."

    "Olivia, lower your voice... Or else there would be a riot here if the people recognizes me. I''m just using a lower level disguise that is only effective for B-rank below degu users. For now, just call me Fein."

    "Okay L-lor... Fein!" Olivia swallowed as she didn''t expect she would be able to call the strongest and most powerful person in the world informally.

    Melissa shook Olivia''s hand, her eyes filled with pride. "Thank you, Olivia. It''s refreshing to witness yourmitment to connecting with voters on a personal level. It''s an important quality in a leader."

    Olivia nodded, a genuine gratitude in her voice. "I believe in the power of conversations and understanding the needs of the people. It''s the foundation of my campaign. Thank you both for your support and for being engaged citizens."

    With a final exchange of warm words, Olivia continued her journey through the polling station, connecting with more voters and making them feel seen and valued. Fein and Melissa couldn''t help but feel a renewed sense of optimism, knowing that their candidate valued their voices and the voices of others.

    ...

    After small episode with Fein and Melissa.

    ��?��m Olivia Foster, the candidate, continued her rounds, engaging in brief yet personalized conversations with voters. She approached each person with a warm smile, creating an atmosphere of genuine connection and camaraderie.

    Olivia spotted a middle-aged voter, who had just finished casting her vote and was making her way out of the voting booth area. Olivia stepped forward, extending her hand. "Hello, thank you for voting today. How was your experience?"

    The voter, touched by Olivia''s approach, returned the handshake. "Thank you, Olivia. It was a smooth process. I appreciate the effort put into organizing these elections."

    Olivia nodded, her eyes focused on the voter. "I''m d to hear that. Ensuring a smooth and efficient voting experience is crucial to our democratic process. Is there any particr concern or issue that you''d like me to address?"

    The voter hesitated for a moment, considering her words. "Well, healthcare is a major concern for me and my family. I hope that our leaders can work towards making it more essible and affordable."

    Olivia''s eyes lit up with understanding. "Ipletely understand your concerns. Healthcare is one of my top priorities. I believe in a system that ensures quality and affordable care for all. Thank you for sharing your thoughts. It helps me understand the needs of ourmunity better."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Olivia moved on, she noticed a young voter, standing near the information desk, seemingly deep in thought. Olivia approached with a gentle smile. "Hello, I hope you''re having a good voting experience. Is there anything specific on your mind today?"

    The young voter looked up, slightly surprised by the direct attention. "Oh, hello, Olivia. Actually, I''ve been thinking about education. I believe in the power of quality education and its role in shaping the future. I hope our leaders prioritize investments in education."

    Olivia nodded, her voice filled with conviction. "Education is indeed vital for the progress of our society. I share your belief, and I''mmitted to supporting policies that prioritize education funding and ensure equal opportunities for all. Thank you for sharing your perspective."

    As Olivia continued her rounds, she engaged in simr personalized conversations, listening attentively to the concerns and aspirations of each voter. The topics ranged from environmental sustainability to economic development, reflecting the diversity of issues that resonated with themunity.

    Through her interactions, Olivia highlighted hermitment to addressing the needs of the people she aspired to represent. She reassured voters that their voices mattered and that she would be their advocate in the political arena.

    The voters, in turn, were appreciative of Olivia''s attentive approach. They felt heard and valued, knowing that their concerns were being acknowledged by a candidate who genuinely cared about their well-being.

    As the day progressed and the polling station buzzed with activity, Olivia''s personalized conversations echoed throughout the room. Each interaction solidified the bond between candidate and voter, strengthening the foundation of trust and understanding.

    ...

    In a private room adjacent to the polling station, Olivia Foster, the candidate, stood at a podium, surrounded by her campaign team. They were in the final stages of preparing her passionate speech, one that would resonate with the voters and convey her unwavering dedication to their concerns.

    Olivia took a deep breath, her eyes scanning the room, filled with energy and determination. "Thank you all for being here today. This speech is an opportunity for us to connect with the voters on a deeper level, to inspire them to exercise their right to vote and to share our vision for a better future."

    Her campaign manager, Sarah, stepped forward, holding a printed copy of the speech. "Olivia, we''ve crafted the speech to emphasize the importance of voting and to align with our campaign''s key messages. It highlights yourmitment to addressing the issues that matter most to the voters."

    Olivia nodded, her voice filled with conviction. "Great, let''s go through it together. I want to ensure that it reflects our passion and resonates with the hopes and aspirations of the people we aim to serve."

    As Olivia began reading the script, her voice soared with sincerity and enthusiasm. "My fellow citizens, today, as we stand on the precipice of change, we have a responsibility��a responsibility to ourselves, to ourmunity, and to the generations yet toe. That responsibility is to vote."

    She paused for a moment, her eyes scanning the room, as if seeking the validation of her team. Encouraged by their nods and smiles, she continued. "Voting is not just a right; it is a privilege��a sacred duty that allows us to shape the future we envision. It is the voice we wield, the power we hold, and the instrument of change that can transform our society."

 Chapter 973 Olivias Campaigning

    ?

    Olivia''s words flowed effortlessly, her passion evident in every syble. She spoke of the pressing issues that gued themunity��inequality, healthcare ess, education, climate change��assuring the audience that she would be their voice, their advocate, and their unwavering champion.

    "I stand before you today, not as a candidate, but as a fellow citizen who shares your concerns, your dreams, and your aspirations. Together, we have the power to create amunity that thrives, that uplifts every individual, regardless of their background or circumstances. But it begins with each and every one of us exercising our right to vote."

    The room was filled with a palpable energy as Olivia''s words echoed through the space. Her team exchanged nces, knowing that their candidate had struck the perfect bnce between inspiration and rtability.

    With a final flourish, Olivia concluded her prepared speech. "Let us unite, let us stand tall, and let us make our voices heard. Today, as you cast your vote, remember that you are not just choosing a candidate; you are shaping the destiny of ourmunity. Together, we can build a future that we are proud to leave for our children and grandchildren."

    A round of apuse erupted in the room, a testament to the power of Olivia''s words and the collective belief in the campaign''s mission. The team knew that they had prepared their candidate well, equipping her with a speech that would leave asting impact on the voters, inspiring them to take action and embrace the power of their vote.

    ...

    The designated speaking area within the polling station had been prepared for Olivia Foster''s speech. Positioned near a prominent backdrop adorned with the campaign''s logo and colors, it provided a visually appealing setting for her address. The room was buzzing with anticipation as voters gathered, their eyes focused on the podium where Olivia would soon stand.

    With her campaign team and supporters by her side, Olivia took her ce at the podium, her posture poised and her gaze steady. The room fell into a hushed silence, and all eyes turned to her, awaiting her words.

    Olivia took a deep breath, centering herself, and began her speech. As she spoke, her voice projected with rity and conviction, reaching every corner of the room. Her eyes scanned the audience, making deliberate connections with individual voters, as if she was speaking directly to them.

    "I stand before you today not as a distant figure seeking your vote, but as a fellow member of thismunity. I understand the struggles, the aspirations, and the dreams that reside within each one of you. And it is with that understanding that I ask for your support and partnership."

    Her voice carried a blend of passion and empathy, drawing the listeners closer to her message. She shared personal anecdotes, recounting stories from her encounters with voters, their challenges, and their hopes for a brighter future. The crowd responded with nods of agreement and murmurs of acknowledgment, recognizing that Olivia truly understood their concerns.

    "We are not just individuals casting our votes today; we are a collective force for change. Our voices, when united, have the power to shape the course of ourmunity''s destiny. Together, we can address the pressing issues that affect us all and create a more equitable and prosperous society."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Olivia''s words resonated deeply, evoking a range of emotions among the crowd. Some nodded in agreement, their expressions reflecting a shared sense of determination. Others couldn''t help but smile, inspired by the vision she painted of a better tomorrow.

    In her closing remarks, Olivia delivered a powerful call to action. Her voice brimmed with urgency and hope as she urged the audience to exercise their right to vote and to encourage others to do the same. She emphasized that each individual''s voice mattered, that their choices today would shape the future for generations toe.

    As she concluded her speech, the room erupted in apuse and cheers. Voters stood, expressing their support and gratitude for Olivia''s words. Cameras clicked, capturing the momentous asion, while media personnel busily documented the candidate''s powerful address.

    Throughout the room, crowd shots captured the reactions of individual voters. Some wiped away tears, moved by Olivia''s emotional appeal. Others held up signs of support, disying their unwavering belief in her message. The atmosphere was charged with enthusiasm and a renewed sense of purpose, fueled by Olivia''s words and the collective belief in the power of democracy.

    Media personnel approached Olivia, eager to capture her thoughts and reactions. Microphones were extended, cameras rolled, and interviewers posed questions, seeking her insights on the election, the issues at hand, and her vision for the future. Olivia responded with grace and rity, articting her campaign''s key messages and demonstrating her steadfastmitment to themunity.

    In the midst of it all, campaign photographers and videographers diligently captured the scene, ensuring that every moment was documented for future campaign materials and media coverage. They moved seamlessly through the crowd, capturing the emotions, the interactions, and the palpable energy that filled the room.

    As Olivia stepped away from the podium, the weight of her words still lingering in the air, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of fulfillment. She knew that her speech had connected with the voters, stirring their hearts and igniting their passion for positive change. With the support of her team and the resounding affirmation from the crowd, she was more determined than ever to continue fighting for their aspirations and building a better future together.

    The conclusion of Olivia''s speech marked a pivotal moment in her campaign. The resonance of her words and the energy in the room carried forward, creating a ripple effect throughout themunity. Inspired voters left the polling station, spreading Olivia''s message of hope and change to their friends, family, and neighbors.

    In the days that followed, media coverage of Olivia''s passionate speech spread far and wide, reaching even those who were unable to attend the event. News outlets, both local and national, highlighted herpelling message and the genuine connection she forged with the voters. Her campaign gained momentum, drawing more attention and support from themunity.

    As Election Day approached, the lines outside the polling station grew longer, reflecting the increased enthusiasm among voters. The impact of Olivia''s speech lingered, driving people to exercise their right to vote and make their voices heard.

 Chapter 974 Counting Begins

    ?

    From bustling cities to small towns, polling stations opened their doors to wee voters from all walks of life. People of diverse backgrounds and beliefs stood side by side, united in theirmitment to shape the future of their nation.

    Long queues formed outside the polling stations, stretching down sidewalks and around street corners. Patiently, citizens waited their turn, clutching their voter registration cards and identification documents. The atmosphere was a blend of excitement, nervousness, and a profound sense of responsibility.

    Inside the polling stations, poll workers diligently checked identification, verified voter registration, and handed out ballots. The sound of paper rustling and pens scratching filled the rooms as voters marked their choices, carefully considering the candidates and the policies they stood for.

    Each vote cast was a deration of personal values, a voice raised in support of the candidate who resonated with individual hopes and dreams. The weight of that responsibility hung in the air, as citizens acknowledged the significance of their actions and the impact it would have on the nation''s future.

    Outside the polling stations, a festive atmosphere prevailed. Local vendors set up stalls, offering refreshments and campaign merchandise. Volunteers handed out flyers and engaged in lively conversations about the importance of voting. Strangers struck up conversations, discussing their preferred candidates and sharing their perspectives on the issues that mattered most to them.

    News crews from various media outlets flocked to the polling stations, capturing the scenes of democracy in action. Journalists conducted interviews with voters, capturing their thoughts, hopes, and aspirations for the future. The media coverage added an extrayer of significance to the day, amplifying the importance of civic engagement and encouraging others to exercise their right to vote.

    Throughout the day, social media tforms buzzed with activity as citizens shared their voting experiences, proudly disying "I Voted" stickers and encouraging others to join in. Hashtags rted to the election trended, fostering a sense of unity and collective purpose.

    As the hours ticked by, the queues gradually grew shorter, as citizens made their way through the voting booths, carefully casting their ballots. Some left with smiles on their faces, their duty fulfilled. Others carried a sense of pride and satisfaction, knowing they had participated in a crucial democratic process.

    At the end of Day 1, as the polling stations closed their doors, the nation held its breath in anticipation of the results. The collective voices of millions of citizens echoed through the ballot boxes, shaping the path thaty ahead. The journey of democracy continued, fueled by themitment and passion of its people.

    But the story of Election Day was far from over. The results were yet to be revealed, and the impact of the citizens'' choices would reverberate for years toe. As the sun set, the nation braced itself for whaty ahead, knowing that the power to shape their collective destiny rested in the hands of its people.

    Day 1 of Election Day hade to a close, but the democratic spirit burned brightly, ready to ignite the next phase of the nation''s journey. The promise of a better future lingered in the hearts of citizens, their votes a testament to their unwavering belief in the power of democracy and their shared vision for a brighter tomorrow.

    ...

    Day 2-15:<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The counting of votesmences across all polling stations. Election officials work tirelessly to ensure uracy and transparency in the process.

    As the nation awaited the results of the election, the focus shifted to the crucial task of counting the votes. In polling stationsrge and small, dedicated election officials gathered to meticulously tally the ballots. Tables were arranged, and teams of counters prepared themselves for the arduous task ahead.

    With unwaveringmitment to upholding the democratic process, election officials examined each ballot, checking for validity and uracy. The room buzzed with concentrated energy as numbers were recorded, and totals were calcted. Every effort was made to ensure that the counting process remained transparent and free from any hint of bias.

    As the days passed, the magnitude of the task became increasingly evident. Long hours were spent meticulously sorting, stacking, and cross-referencing the ballots. The halls echoed with the sounds of paper shuffling, murmurs of conversation, and the asional sigh of fatigue.

    Technology yed its part in expediting the process. High-speed scanners efficiently tabted the votes, cross-checking the results for consistency and uracy. Sophisticated software aided in theption and analysis of the data, streamlining the task for the diligent election officials.

    Media outlets closely followed the counting process, providing regr updates to the nation. Pundits and analysts dissected the numbers, offering insights and predictions. Citizens anxiously tuned in, eager for any indication of the oue that would shape their collective future.

    Outside the counting centers, supporters of various candidates held vigils, patiently waiting for any news or glimpses of progress. Campaign banners fluttered in the breeze, as supporters cheered and exchanged anecdotes from the campaign trail. The atmosphere was charged with both anticipation and a sense of unity, as everyone acknowledged the importance of this critical juncture in the democratic process.

    Throughout the counting period, election officials remained steadfast in theirmitment to uracy and transparency. Any discrepancies or concerns were promptly addressed, ensuring that every vote was counted and that the integrity of the process was upheld.

    As the final days of counting approached, tension gripped the nation. The oue remained uncertain, and the hopes and aspirations of millions hung in the bnce. The counting centers buzzed with increased activity, fueled by a collective determination toplete the task and reveal the will of the people.

    Day by day, the ballot boxes emptied, and the final counts were tallied. The numbers painted a vivid picture of the nation''s collective voice, capturing the essence of democracy in action. Each vote represented a citizen''s dreams, values, and vision for the future.

    And then, on the fifteenth day, as the final ballot was counted, the results were ready to be announced. The nation held its breath, awaiting the revtion of their collective decision. The democratic process had reached its climax, and the time hade to witness the oue of the citizens'' choices.

    But that story is for another day, another chapter in the journey of democracy. For now, the counting period hade to a close, and the nation prepared to embrace the unveiling of their collective will. The significance of their votes reverberated in the air, as the nation stood united, eagerly awaiting the dawn of a new era.

 Chapter 975 Early Results, Close Race

    ?

    Preliminary results start trickling in from various regions, giving an initial indication of the popr vote and potential trends.

    As the nation eagerly awaited the oue of the election, the first glimpses of the popr vote began to surface on the sixteenth day. News outlets, armed with early results, cautiously reported on the trends emerging from different regions.

    Emily Rodriguez''s campaign was greeted with a wave of enthusiasm as preliminary results showed a strong showing in urban areas and among younger voters. Her message of inclusivity and progressive policies resonated with many who yearned for change and a fresh approach to governance.

    Marcus Thompson''s campaign, rooted in a promise of strong leadership and stability, also received encouraging early results. His focus on national security and economic growth appeared to strike a chord with voters who valued stability and the preservation of established systems.

    Ava Patel''s campaign, which championed education reform and social equality, saw a surge of support in suburban and more diversemunities. Hermitment to addressing systemic issues and uplifting marginalized voices resonated with those who sought a more equitable society.

    David Ramirez, with his rmist rhetoric and emphasis onw and order, found pockets of support in regions concerned about crime rates and social unrest. While his campaign attracted a dedicated following, it remained to be seen if his message would resonate on a broader scale.

    Olivia Foster''s pragmatic approach and emphasis on bipartisan coboration garnered her initial support from moderate voters across party lines. Hermitment to finding practical solutions and uniting a divided nation struck a chord with those weary of partisan gridlock.

    As the preliminary results were shared, pundits and analysts dissected the data, offering their interpretations and predictions. Spection buzzed through the air, as citizens eagerly debated the potential oues and their implications for the future.

    Campaign teams feverishly analyzed the early results, strategizing their next moves and adjusting their messaging based on the emerging trends. The candidates themselves maintained a careful bnce of cautious optimism and humility, aware that the race was far from over.

    Across the nation, supporters of each candidate eagerly consumed the early results, finding sce or inspiration in the numbers that aligned with their hopes and beliefs. Social media tforms buzzed with conversations, as voters expressed their reactions, shared their analysis, and rallied theirworks in support.

    But amidst the excitement and anticipation, it was crucial to remember that these were only preliminary results, a mere snapshot of the overall electoralndscape. The final oue would be determined by the collective voice of the nation, expressed through millions of individual votes.

    As the sun set on the sixteenth day, the nation braced itself for the next phase of the electoral process. The early results had given a glimpse into the popr vote and potential trends, but the true verdict of the people would be revealed in the days toe.

    The story of the election continued to unfold, with twists and turns yet to be revealed. The candidates, their supporters, and the nation as a whole remained engaged, eager to witness the final chapter in this democratic journey. The days ahead held the promise of resolution and the dawn of a new era for the nation.

    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    From day 17 to 25... The race between the top candidates remains tight, with fluctuations in the lead as more votes are counted. Both candidates and their supporters intensify their efforts to secure every vote.

    As the counting of votes continued into the seventeenth day, the nation found itself gripped by a sense of anticipation and excitement. The early results had provided a glimpse into the popr vote, but it was now evident that the race was far from decided.

    Emily Rodriguez, Marcus Thompson, Ava Patel, David Ramirez, and Olivia Foster, along with their dedicated teams and passionate supporters, poured their energy into every remaining vote. With each passing day, the numbers fluctuated, reflecting the diversity of opinions and preferences among the electorate.

    Campaign headquarters buzzed with activity as strategists pored over data, seeking to identify key demographics and regions that could make a difference in the final oue. Phone banks were abuzz with volunteers, making calls to remind supporters to cast their votes and urging undecided voters to join their cause.

    Candidates crisscrossed the nation, attending rallies, town halls, andmunity events, eager to connect with voters and sway those who were still undecided. They delivered impassioned speeches, sharing their visions for the future and emphasizing the urgency of each individual vote.

    Supporters, too, became increasingly engaged in the process. Yard signs dotted thendscape, campaign stickers adorned cars, and social media tforms became battlegrounds for passionate debates and discussions. Grassroots movements sprung up, with volunteers organizing voter registration drives and canvassing neighborhoods to ensure every eligible voter had a chance to be heard.

    In this close race, every vote mattered. Candidates made appearances at local businesses, shaking hands and engaging in heartfelt conversations with voters. They listened to concerns, addressed issues, and made promises, hoping to sway those who still stood undecided.

    Media coverage of the race intensified, with news outlets dissecting thetest polling data, analyzing the candidates'' strategies, and predicting the potential oues. Pundits debated the impact of various policy positions and campaign narratives, further fueling the public discourse.

    The rollercoaster of emotions ran high as the days ticked by. Supporters of each candidate clung to hope, praying that their chosen candidate would emerge victorious. The air crackled with anticipation, as citizens engaged in spirited discussions with friends, family, and coworkers about the race and its implications for the future.

    With each passing day, the nation drew closer to the decisive moment when the final results would be revealed. The close race only fueled the determination of the candidates and their supporters. It was a battle not just for the presidency, but for the soul of the nation.

    As the twenty-fifth day arrived, the nation held its breath, poised on the precipice of history. The days of campaigning, the early results, and the fluctuations in the lead had all led to this moment. The time hade for the voices of millions to be heard, for the power of democracy to be realized.

    The race had been fierce, but the nation hade together in a sharedmitment to the democratic process. The final oue, when it arrived, would reflect the collective will and aspirations of the people.

    Theing days would bring resolution and, with it, the dawn of a new era. The nation awaited the announcement with bated breath, ready to embrace the result and embark on the path thaty ahead.

 Chapter 976 Legal Challenges

    ?

    On day 26, Allegations of voter fraud or irregrities arise, causing public concern and leading to increased scrutiny of the counting process.

    As the nation eagerly awaited the final results, whispers of doubt began to circte. Allegations of voter fraud and irregrities emerged, casting a shadow of uncertainty over the electoral process. The integrity of the election was called into question, and the public''s trust wavered.

    News outlets reported on isted incidents and ims of impropriety, amplifying the voices of those who questioned the validity of the results. Social media tforms became battlegrounds for heated debates, with individuals on all sides of the political spectrum sharing their opinions and concerns.

    Public figures, including politicalmentators and activists, weighed in on the controversy, either demanding a thorough investigation or dismissing the allegations as baseless. The media, sensing the significance of the moment, dedicated extensive coverage to the unfolding situation, dissecting the ims and counterims.

    To address the public''s concerns, election officials swiftly responded with statements emphasizing the rigorous safeguards in ce to ensure the uracy and integrity of the electoral process. They reassured the nation that every allegation would be thoroughly investigated and that the counting process would be conducted with the utmost transparency.

    In response to the controversy, independent oversightmittees and legal organizations mobilized, ready to scrutinize the counting process and ensure its fairness. Courts were petitioned, and legal battles ensued as both sides sought to protect the integrity of the election.

    The public, deeply invested in the oue of the race, followed the developments closely. Some remained steadfast in their belief that the allegations were unfounded, trusting in the established systems and processes that had served the nation for generations. Others, fueled by skepticism and mistrust, demanded answers and action to address the ims.

    The controversy cast a cloud of uncertainty over the nation, stirring emotions and sparking debates in living rooms, workces, and online forums. The once-unified anticipation turned into a divided discourse as people grappled with their trust in the electoral system and the implications of the allegations.

    Amidst the controversy, the candidates and their teams remained resolute. They called for calm, urging their supporters to have faith in the process and allow the investigation to unfold. They stressed the importance of upholding the democratic principles that were the bedrock of the nation.

    Across the country, rallies and peaceful protests emerged, with citizens expressing their concerns and demanding transparency. Banners and signs proimed the people''smitment to democracy, reinforcing the belief that their voices must be heard and their votes protected.

    The controversy cast a long shadow over the nation, dying the announcement of the final results and prolonging the sense of uncertainty. But even in the face of adversity, the nation remained determined to resolve the matter and restore faith in the electoral process.

    As the day drew to a close, the nation awaited the next chapter in this unprecedented election. It was a moment that called for unity, resilience, and a collectivemitment to upholding the principles of democracy. Only time would reveal the truth behind the allegations and pave the way for the final resolution.

    ...

    ��?��m Day 27-28... One of the candidates files a legal challenge, contesting the results in certain regions or demanding a recount. Legal proceedings ensue, dying the final oue.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the nation remained on edge, awaiting the resolution of the election controversy, one of the candidates decided to take the matter to the courts. Filing a legal challenge, they contested the results in specific regions where they believed irregrities had urred or discrepancies had arisen.

    The legal proceedings took center stage, with teams ofwyers representing both sides passionately presenting their arguments before the judge. Each side presented evidence, testimonies, and expert analysis to support their case, seeking to convince the court of the validity or invalidity of the contested votes.

    News outlets dedicated extensive coverage to the legal proceedings, dissecting the arguments and analyzing the potential impact on the final oue. Legal experts provided their insights, specting on the potential ramifications of the case and the likelihood of a recount or revision of the results.

    The courtroom drama unfolded with intense cross-examinations, objections, and passionate speeches. The judge meticulously reviewed the evidence presented, considering the legal precedents and ensuring a fair and impartial assessment of the case.

    Outside the courtroom, supporters of both candidates rallied, expressing their unwavering belief in the righteousness of their cause. Peaceful demonstrations, adorned with banners and cards, symbolized the public''s desire for justice and a transparent resolution.

    Days turned into weeks as the legal challenges yed out. The nation''s attention remained fixated on the court proceedings, waiting anxiously for the judge''s decision that would ultimately determine the final oue of the election.

    The dy in the announcement of the results heightened the tension and anticipation across the country. Citizens engaged in passionate debates, both online and offline, discussing the intricacies of the legal arguments and their implications for the democratic process.

    Throughout this period, the candidates and their campaigns maintained a delicate bnce, continuing their public appearances and addressing their supporters with messages of hope, resilience, and trust in the legal process. They urged patience and emphasized the importance of respecting the rule ofw.

    The judges worked diligently to review the evidence, ensuring a thorough examination of the contested votes and the adherence to legal principles. Theplexity of the case, coupled with the magnitude of its implications, demanded a meticulous andprehensive evaluation.

    Finally, after days of deliberation, the judge delivered their ruling. Whether it was in favor of the candidate who filed the legal challenge or not, the decision would have profound consequences on the final oue of the election.

    The nation held its breath as the judge''s words echoed through the courtroom, and the significance of the ruling reverberated across the country. The final oue of the election, once again, remained in suspense, awaiting the resolution of the legal challenges.

    As the days continued to pass, the nation remained divided, hopeful that the legal process would provide rity and closure. The faith in the democratic process, although tested, endured, as the nation held onto the belief that the truth would ultimately prevail.

    The journey towards the resolution of the election continued, as the nation anxiously awaited the next chapter in this unfolding saga. It was a moment that would shape the future and test the resilience of the democratic fabric that bound the country together.

 Chapter 977 Final Results

    ?

    Public tensions rise as supporters of different candidates engage in protests, demanding transparency and a fair oue. Authorities work to maintain peace and address concerns.

    As the legal challenges continued to unfold, tensions escted in the public sphere. Supporters of the various candidates took to the streets, voicing their concerns and demanding transparency in the electoral process. Peaceful protests turned into gatherings filled with impassioned speeches, cards, and chants, each group advocating for their favored candidate and calling for a fair resolution to the election.

    The protests spanned across the nation, with demonstrations in city centers, public squares, and outside government buildings. Supporters wore campaign merchandise, waved gs, and held signs disying their unwavering support for their chosen candidate. Emotions ran high as citizens expressed their frustrations and concerns, hoping to be heard and to bring attention to the importance of ensuring a democratic and just oue.

    Law enforcement agencies worked diligently to maintain peace and ensure the safety of all individuals involved. They monitored the protests, creating a visible presence while respecting the rights of peaceful assembly. Authorities facilitated open channels ofmunication to address the concerns of the protesters, seeking to foster a peaceful dialogue and findmon ground.

    Political leaders, aware of the tense atmosphere, appealed for calm and unity, emphasizing the need to respect the democratic process and the decisions of the courts. They urged their supporters to express their opinions peacefully and to trust in the legal proceedings to reach a just resolution.

    Media outlets provided extensive coverage of the protests, capturing the impassioned speeches, interviews with protesters, and the overall atmosphere of public unrest. Journalists analyzed the underlying grievances and the broader implications of the public''s demand for transparency, ensuring that the voices of the citizens were heard.

    Within this charged environment,munity leaders and organizations sought to bridge the divide and encourage dialogue among supporters of different candidates. They organized town hall meetings, forums, and discussions, providing tforms for individuals to express their concerns and engage in constructive conversations. These initiatives aimed to foster understanding, bridge differences, and highlight the shared values that underpin democracy.

    The authorities acknowledged the concerns raised by the protesters and implemented measures to address them. They increased transparency in the electoral process, providing regr updates on the status of the legal challenges and ensuring that every valid vote was counted urately. Independent observers were invited to monitor the proceedings, adding an extrayer of oversight and ensuring fairness.

    As the days passed, the protests gradually subsided, reced by a collective anticipation for the resolution of the legal challenges. The nation''s focus shifted from the streets to the courtrooms, where the fate of the election would ultimately be determined. The calls for transparency and fairness remained, serving as a reminder of the collective responsibility to uphold the principles of democracy.

    On Day 29, the public tensions were palpable, but themitment to a peaceful and democratic resolution prevailed.

    ...

    After weeks of counting, the final results are announced. The candidate with the majority of votes across the continent is dered the winner, securing the presidency.

    Anticipation hung in the air as the nation awaited the announcement of the final results. The counting process had been meticulous, thorough, and subjected to intense scrutiny. Citizens held their breath, anxious to see the oue of their collective decision.

    In a solemn and highly anticipated ceremony, election officials, apanied by representatives from each candidate''s campaign, took to the stage. The auditorium was filled with supporters, journalists, and dignitaries, all eager to witness the climax of this arduous electoral journey.

    The Chief Election Officer stepped forward, his voice carrying the weight of the nation''s expectations. With a steady tone, he began to announce the final results, starting from the candidate who garnered the least number of votes and culminating in the deration of the new president.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Coming in fifth ce," he dered, "with gratitude for their campaign and dedication to public service, is Emily Rodriguez."

    A round of apuse echoed through the auditorium as supporters of Emily Rodriguez stood, acknowledging hermitment to the democratic process. She took the stage, expressing her gratitude for the opportunity to run and vowing to continue serving hermunity.

    "Next, in fourth ce," the Chief Election Officer continued, "wemend Ava Patel for her passion and contributions to the campaign."

    The room erupted in apuse once more as Ava Patel made her way to the stage, graciously acknowledging her supporters and emphasizing the importance of unity moving forward.

    "And in third ce," the announcement continued, "we recognize David Ramirez for his unwavering dedication to his ideals and hismitment to public service."

    David Ramirez stepped forward, his supporters rising to their feet, apuding his efforts. He thanked his team and vowed to continue working for the betterment of the nation.

    The tension in the room heightened as the Chief Election Officer approached the final two candidates. The energy was palpable as the audience leaned forward, awaiting the defining moment.

    "In second ce," he announced, "with immense gratitude for their campaign and the hope they have inspired, is Olivia Foster."

    The auditorium erupted in apuse, mixed with expressions of disappointment from Olivia Foster''s supporters. Olivia Foster graciously epted the oue, acknowledging the journey they had all undertaken together.

    Finally, the Chief Election Officer took a deep breath, capturing the attention of everyone present. "Ladies and gentlemen," he dered, "the candidate with the majority of votes across the continent, the new President of our great nation, is Marcus Thompson!"

    A thunderous apuse filled the room, reverberating with the collective excitement and relief of Marcus Thompson''s supporters. Emotions ran high as Marcus Thompson stepped onto the stage, a mix of gratitude, humility, and determination evident on his face.

    In his eptance speech, President-elect Marcus Thompson expressed his gratitude to the voters and reaffirmed hismitment to serving the nation with integrity,passion, and dedication. He acknowledged the challenges ahead, emphasizing the need for unity and coboration to build a better future for all.

    The ceremony marked the culmination of a historic election, filled with triumphs, challenges, and a resilient democratic spirit. The nation embraced the final results, recognizing the power of their collective voice and the strength of the democratic process.

    As the president-elect addressed the nation, the country embarked on a new chapter, filled with hope, aspirations, and the shared responsibility to forge a path toward progress and unity. The people stood united, ready to support their newly elected leader, as the promise of a brighter future beckoned on the horizon.

 Chapter 978 Victory Speech

    ?

    The newly elected president delivers a victory speech, expressing gratitude to supporters, outlining their vision for the future, and calling for unity among citizens.

    The stage was set, adorned with the nation''s g as a symbol of unity and hope. A podium stood proudly at the center, awaiting the arrival of the newly elected president, Marcus Thompson. The energy in the room was electric, a mix of anticipation, excitement, and a renewed sense of possibility.

    As the audience settled into their seats, Marcus Thompson stepped onto the stage, greeted by thunderous apuse and a sea of waving gs. A warm smile graced his face as he approached the podium, his eyes filled with gratitude and determination.

    "Thank you," he began, his voice filled with emotion. "Thank you to the millions of citizens who have entrusted me with the honor and responsibility of leading our great nation. Your support and belief in me have humbled me beyond words."

    The crowd erupted in cheers, waving banners and signs bearing his name. Marcus Thompson paused for a moment, allowing the cheers to subside before continuing.

    "Today, we stand together as a nation, bound by amon purpose and a shared vision for the future. This victory is not mine alone; it belongs to each and every one of you who have been a part of this journey."

    His words resonated through the hall, capturing the hearts and minds of those in attendance. Marcus Thompson spoke with conviction, his voice filled with hope and determination.

    "As we look ahead, let us remember that we are stronger together than we could ever be divided. Our diversity is our greatest asset, and our unity will be the foundation upon which we build a better future."

    The crowd listened intently, captivated by the president-elect''s words. His vision for the nation began to take shape, his words painting a picture of progress, inclusivity, and prosperity.

    "We face challenges, both at home and abroad, but let us not be deterred. Let us rise above the differences that divide us ande together as one people, united by ourmon values and aspirations."

    The apuse that followed was deafening, a testament to the shared belief in the power of unity. Marcus Thompson''s voice rang out with passion and conviction as he continued to outline his ns for the future.

    "We will invest in our education system, ensuring that every child has ess to quality education, regardless of their background. We will foster innovation and create opportunities for our entrepreneurs and small businesses to thrive. We will prioritize the well-being of our citizens, providing affordable healthcare and support for those in need."

    The crowd cheered in agreement, their enthusiasm for the president-elect''s vision growing stronger with each passing word.

    "But let us not forget that true progress is not measured solely by economic growth or political achievements. It is measured by thepassion we show to one another, the respect we have for our fellow citizens, and the collective effort we put forth to build a society that leaves no one behind."

    His words struck a chord, resonating deeply with the audience. Marcus Thompson concluded his speech with a powerful call to action, urging citizens to embrace unity and engage actively in shaping the future of their nation.

    "We have been given an extraordinary opportunity, and with ites great responsibility. I invite each and every one of you to join me on this journey, to be active participants in shaping our collective destiny. Together, let us build a nation that we can be proud of, a nation that stands as a beacon of hope and progress."

    The apuse that followed was resounding, a testament to the sharedmitment and determination in the room. Marcus Thompson stepped back from the podium, his gaze sweeping across the audience, his heart filled with gratitude.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    As the newly elected president left the stage, the room buzzed with excitement and a renewed sense of purpose. The nation had found its leader, and the journey toward a better future had begun. Citizens left the venue inspired and hopeful, ready to y their part in building a stronger, more united nation under the guidance of their new president.

    The former president, Lord Fein, and the newly elected president, Marcus Thompson, held a meeting to ensure a smooth transition of power. ns for the transfer of responsibilities, ess to government resources, and key information were discussed in detail.

    In a private meeting room adorned with portraits of past leaders, the atmosphere was one of respect and solemnity. Lord Fein, a figure revered for his years of service, sat at one end of a polished mahogany table, while Marcus Thompson, filled with a mix of anticipation and admiration, took his seat at the other end.

    Fein''s presencemanded respect, his years of experience evident in the lines etched on his face and the wisdom that emanated from his gaze. Marcus, aware of the significance of the moment, met Fein''s eyes, his own filled with a mix of admiration and determination.

    "Lord Fein," Marcus began, his voice filled with reverence. "It is an honor to sit across from you, to learn from your years of leadership and service to our nation."

    Fein nodded graciously, acknowledging the weight of the moment. "President-elect Thompson, the torch has been passed to you, a symbol of trust and the faith our citizens have in your ability to lead. I have faith that you will carry it with the utmost responsibility and dedication."

    As their eyes met, a silent understanding passed between them. It was a passing of the torch, not only in the literal sense but also in the symbolic sense of handing over the weight of leadership and the hopes and dreams of the nation.

    In a gesture of unity and respect, Lord Fein invited Marcus to join him in a live broadcast, symbolizing the seamless transition of power. The cameras rolled, capturing the historic moment as the former president passed the torch to the newly elected president.

    "My fellow citizens," Fein''s voice resonated with gravitas as he addressed the nation. "Today, we witness the transition of power, a moment that embodies the strength of our democratic principles. It is my honor to introduce to you the newly elected president, Marcus Thompson."

    A sense of anticipation filled the air as Marcus stepped forward, his voice steady and resolute. "Thank you, Lord Fein, for your years of dedicated service and for entrusting me with the responsibility of leading our great nation. I stand before you today, humbled by the weight of this honor andmitted to serving every citizen with integrity and dedication."

    The live broadcast continued as Lord Fein and Marcus engaged in a conversation, discussing Marcus tform, while also emphasizing the need for unity and cooperation for the betterment of the nation.

    As the broadcast concluded, Marcus looked at Fein, a sense of gratitude and admiration in his eyes. "Lord Fein, I want to express my deepest gratitude for your guidance and support during this transition. Your wisdom and experience haveid a strong foundation for the future, and I ammitted to building upon it."

    Fein smiled warmly, his eyes reflecting pride and hope. "President Thompson, the future of our nation rests in your capable hands. Lead withpassion, listen to the voices of the people, and let your decisions be guided by the best interests of our great nation."

    With a firm handshake, the torch had been officially passed. The meeting concluded, and Marcus left the room with a newfound sense of purpose and determination, ready to embark on the journey of leading the nation toward a brighter future.

    The nation watched the broadcast with anticipation, witnessing the seamless transition of power and feeling a sense of reassurance in knowing that their new president was ready to carry the torch and lead them into a new era.

 Chapter 979 Manipulation

    Behind closed doors, the private meetings between Fein and the newly elected president took on a different tone. Away from the public eye, a sense of secrecy and influence pervaded the atmosphere. Fein, known for his various great achievements and contributions, held sway over the president''s actions, subtly shaping the direction of the country.

    In a dimly lit room adorned with grandeur, the air was thick with tension. Marcus Thompson, the charismatic leader who had captured the hearts of the nation, leaned closer to Fein, his voice barely above a whisper. "You have brought me here, my master. I am at your service."

    Fein''s piercing gaze fixated on Marcus, a faint smirk ying at the corner of his lips. His influence over the president was unmistakable, as he carefully crafted his words to guide and mold Marcus''s decision-making.

    "President Thompson," Fein began, his voiceced with a calcted authority. "You have been entrusted with great power, and with ites great responsibility. Our nation stands at a crucial crossroads, and it is through your actions that we shall forge our path forward."

    Marcus listened attentively, his every word hanging in the air, as if each decision held the weight of the nation''s future. Fein''s guidance became a beacon, illuminating the choices that would further his own agenda.

    "Master Fein," Marcus spoke, his tone deferential yet tinged with a hint of ambition. "I understand the importance of your counsel, and I assure you, I will tread carefully as we navigate theplexities of our nation''s challenges."

    Fein''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction, his influence solidifying its grip on the young president. "Remember, President Thompson, strength lies not only in charisma but in strategic decision-making. Together, we shall shape the destiny of our country."

    As the closed-door meetings continued, Fein''s ruthless personality became more apparent. His advice, often shrouded in subtle maniption, influenced the president''s actions in ways that aligned with his own vested interests. The public, unaware of the true extent of Fein''s influence, continued to see Marcus as a charismatic leader driving positive change.

    Behind the scenes, however, Fein''s web of influence tightened its hold, subtly steering the president toward decisions that served his own agenda. Marcus, torn between his desire to lead and his reliance on Fein''s guidance, found himself creating a delicate bnce.

    As the nation looked to their young leader with hopeful eyes, unaware of the machinations behind closed doors, Marcus''s decisions began to reflect the influence of his enigmatic master. The ruthless nature of Fein''s personality manifested itself in policies and actions that furthered his own power and ambitions, hidden beneath the guise of progress and prosperity.

    ...

    As the newly elected president stepped into the public eye, a transformation seemed to take ce. His speeches and public appearances echoed the words of Fein, adopting his ideologies as his own. Observant citizens began to notice the striking simrities in their messages, raising questions about the true source of the president''s ideas.

    Whispers and murmurs spread among the popce, as individualspared the president''s speeches with Fein''s past addresses. The ovep in rhetoric and ideology was too apparent to ignore. However,cking concrete evidence, they could do little more than specte and wonder about the true nature of the president''s rtionship with Fein. After all, Fein''s reputation and deeds are enough to negate such thoughts. They might get cancelled from the society instead.

    During rallies and public gatherings, the president''s words resonated with Fein''s distinct tone, reflecting the same calcted authority and strategguage. The resemnce became increasingly difficult to dismiss as mere coincidence. Some citizens, fueled by their own observations, began to voice their concerns and skepticism.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    In private conversations and online forums, discussions flourished, questioning the authenticity of the president''s ideas and the source of his influence. However, without substantial evidence, their suspicions remained spective. They yearned for transparency and rity, for a confirmation of their doubts, but the intricacies of power and maniption proved difficult to expose.

    Meanwhile, the president and Fein, their alliance veiled in secrecy, continued to operate in lockstep. Fein''s ideologies became deeply ingrained within the president''s agenda, molding policies and shaping the nation''s direction. Those who dared to challenge or question the president''s motives found themselves met with dismissive responses and deflections.

    In this climate of uncertainty, the citizens found themselves caught between admiration for the president''s charismatic persona and a growing unease about the authenticity of his ideas. Theck of concrete evidence left them frustrated and helpless, unable to substantiate their suspicions or take meaningful action.

    As time went on, the president''s public appearances served as a constant reminder of the alignment between his words and those of Fein. The striking simrities became a haunting echo, leaving a lingering sense of doubt in the hearts of those who yearned for transparency and true leadership.

    Only time would tell if the citizens'' observations would eventually lead to concrete proof of Fein''s influence over the president. Until then, they watched, questioned, and hoped for the truth to be unveiled, knowing that their concerns remained unanswered, for now.

    ...

    Inside the opulent walls of the presidential pce, the President''s inner circle gathered for a private meeting. The room was adorned with portraits of past leaders, their watchful gazes seemingly observing the unfolding discussions. Seated around an intricately carved table, the advisors exchanged knowing nces, aware of the true dynamics at y.

    Silence hung in the air as the door closed, sealing the room from prying eyes. Fein, positioned at the head of the table, leaned forward, his piercing gaze fixed on each advisor in turn. The atmosphere was thick with the weight of unspoken understanding.

    One advisor, a trusted confidant known for their unwavering loyalty, cleared their throat, breaking the silence. "Lord Fein, we have carried out your instructions as requested. The administration has been molded ording to your vision."\

    Fein''s lips curved into a subtle smile, a blend of satisfaction and control. "Excellent," he murmured, his voice carrying a tone of authority that held sway over the room. "Continue to ensure that the president remains steadfast in his adherence to our shared principles."

    Another advisor, their eyes darting around the room, spoke up cautiously. "But Lord Fein, what about the growing public skepticism? They question the authenticity of the president''s ideas, and our influence."

    Fein''s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing through the advisor. "The public''s skepticism is of no concern. We have built a web of influence, carefully constructed to maintain our grip on power. They may specte, but theyck the evidence to prove anything."

    A third advisor, their voice tinged with a mixture of admiration and concern, spoke softly. "Lord Fein, are we not risking the integrity of our democracy? Shouldn''t the president be guided by his own convictions, rather than ours?"

 Chapter 980 Behind The Scenes

    ?

    Fein''s smile widened, revealing a glint of ruthlessness behind hisposed facade. "Democracy, my dear advisor, is a tool. It is not the end goal. Our purpose is to shape the nation ording to our vision, to secure our legacy. The president is but a vessel for our ideals."

    The room fell into a contemtive hush as the weight of Fein''s words settled upon the advisors. They were well aware of the delicate dance they were part of, a dance where loyalty to Fein superseded all else.

    Fein leaned back in his chair, a sense of authority radiating from his every movement. "Remember, my advisors, our influence must remain covert. The public may question, but they shall never truly know the extent of our control. Carry out your duties diligently, and the president''s administration will continue to serve our purpose."

    As the meeting drew to a close, the advisors exchanged nces, a silent acknowledgment of their shared understanding. They departed the room, each tasked with their own responsibilities, knowing that their loyalty to Fein and the perpetuation of his influence would guide their actions.

    ...

    Three months passed after Thompson''s win. He consolidated his grip to his position and stabilized the Germundia Empire under Fein''s guidance.

    In the grand halls of the presidential pce, Marcus Thompson stood before a gathering of dignitaries and foreign ambassadors. The room buzzed with anticipation as the president prepared to deliver a significant address. As the president''s voice filled the air, a careful observer would notice the subtle nods and references that paid homage to Fein''s influence.

    "My esteemed guests," the president began, his tone confident and poised, "I stand before you today humbled by the weight of my responsibilities and grateful for the guidance and wisdom bestowed upon me by those who came before."

    A murmur of curiosity rippled through the audience as they exchanged knowing nces, aware of the unspoken presence that loomed behind the president''s words. Fein''s influence was woven into the very fabric of the administration, and his name held a certain reverence among those who understood the true dynamics at y.

    "As we chart our course for the future," the president continued, his eyes scanning the room, "it is essential that we remain rooted in the principles that have shaped our nation. We must honor the legacy of leaders like Lord Fein, who tirelessly devoted themselves to the betterment of our people."

    A subtle pause hung in the air, a moment of acknowledgment that reverberated through the room. The president''s words, carefully chosen, carried an unmistakable significance. Fein''s presence, though not physically visible, was felt by all who grasped the intricacies of power.

    In diplomatic meetings, the president would often seek Fein''s counsel, his eyes instinctively searching for Fein''s approval before making important decisions. Fein''s name became intertwined with the president''s actions, a symbol of loyalty and continuity in a rapidly changing politicalndscape.

    During official events and state visits, the president made subtle gestures that paid homage to Fein''s influence. A discreet pin adorning the president''spel, an insignia that bore Fein''s emblem, caught the attention of keen observers, who understood the unspoken alliance between the two figures.

    These symbolic gestures of allegiance resonated beyond the walls of the presidential pce. The public, though not fully aware of the intricacies of power, sensed a connection between the president and Fein. They observed the nods of deference, the subtle mentions of Fein''s name in official speeches, and felt the weight of his influence shaping the course of their nation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Yet, amidst the symbolism and hidden gestures, questions lingered. Whispers of Fein''s control over the president''s decisions grew louder, sparking debates and spection among the public. Some admired Fein''s perceived wisdom, while others raised concerns about the erosion of democratic ideals.

    In the corridors of power, the president''s advisors remained vignt, ensuring that the delicate dance between the president and Fein continued, veiled from public scrutiny. Fein''s influence, though subtle, continued to shape the president''s decisions, guiding the nation''s trajectory ording to their shared vision.

    As the months unfolded, the president''s allegiance to Fein became more entrenched, creating a symbiotic rtionship between the two figures. The public, left to decipher the nuances of power, could only observe the symbolism and draw their own conclusions about the true extent of Fein''s influence over the presidency.

    ...

    As the president''s term progressed, a series of controversial policies began to shape thendscape of the nation. These policies, bearing the president''s stamp of approval, mirrored the hidden agenda crafted by Fein, unbeknownst to the general public.

    Critics and opposition parties watched with growing concern as the president''s actions veered towards uncharted territory. They questioned the sudden shifts in policy direction, the erosion of civil liberties, and the prioritization of certain interest groups. Yet, they remained unaware of the puppet-master pulling the strings behind the scenes.

    Debates raged in legitive chambers and public forums as voices of dissent spoke out against the perceived injustices and infringements on democratic principles. However, these critics failed to see the invisible hand that orchestrated the president''s decisions, masterfully manipting the levers of power.

    Meanwhile, the public grappled with the consequences of the controversial policies. Some segments of society found themselves marginalized and disempowered, while others benefited from the skewed distribution of resources and opportunities. The divide between supporters and detractors widened, and tensions simmered beneath the surface.

    Opposition parties, though suspicious of the president''s actions,cked concrete evidence to prove the existence of Fein and his control over the presidency. Their attempts to shed light on the hidden hand behind the controversial policies were met with skepticism and dismissed as mere conjecture by the president''s loyalists.

    Unbeknownst to the critics, Fein remained an enigma, his existence shrouded in secrecy. The public remained oblivious to his role, attributing the president''s decisions solely to the elected leader. The true nature of Fein''s influence and the extent to which he shaped the president''s agenda remained hidden, obscured from public scrutiny.

    As the nation grappled with the consequences of these policies, a sense of unease permeated the fabric of society. Whispers of a hidden hand manipting the president''s actions persisted, but without tangible proof, they remained mere rumors, unable to prate the fortress of Fein''s control.

    Meanwhile, the president continued to implement policies that aligned with Fein''s hidden agenda, further solidifying Fein''s grip on power. The intricate dance between Fein and the president continued, shielded from public view, with the true extent of Fein''s influence remaining a mystery to all but a select few.

    As the nation wrestled with the consequences of these controversial policies, those who suspected the existence of a hidden hand could only watch from the sidelines, waiting for the truth to surface. In the shadows of governance, Fein''s agenda continued to shape the destiny of the nation, unimpeded by the doubts and suspicions of the unaware masses.

 Chapter 981 Path To Ascencion

    ?

    As the controversial policies of the president continued to unfold, Fein found himself alone in his private chambers. The weight of his hidden influence and the consequences of his actions rested heavily upon him. But amidst the web of power and control, a different thought emerged within Fein''s mind��a thought that took him away from the political realm and into the realm of personal growth and self-improvement.

    Fein sat in his opulent room, the flickering candlelight casting dancing shadows upon the walls. His mind, once consumed by political maneuvering and maniption, now delved into a realm far removed from the affairs of the continent. Deep in introspection, Fein sought a way to break free from the confines of his current strength and ascend to a higher realm.

    He gazed out of the grand window, his eyes fixed on the distant horizon. The night sky twinkled with a multitude of stars, each representing a possibility, a path to greater power and wisdom. Fein''s thoughts swirled like a tempest, wrestling with the bottleneck that had hindered his progress for far too long.

    "How can I attain a higher level of wisdom?" Fein muttered to himself, his voice filled with determination. "To break through this stagnant realm, I must experience life in different phases, seek out challenges that will forge my strength."

    Fein rose from his seat and paced across the room, his mind racing with possibilities. He contemted the knowledge he had amassed, the strategies he had employed, and the power he had wielded. It was clear to him now that focusing solely on the political arena would not provide the opportunity he sought.

    "I have devoted myself to the affairs of the continent for far too long," Fein mused, his voice echoing in the chamber. "It is time to turn my gaze inward, to seek personal growth and enlightenment."

    With newfound purpose, Fein resolved to embark on a journey of self-discovery, a quest to attain the wisdom and strength necessary to break through the bottleneck of his current realm. He knew that he needed to venture beyond the confines of hisfortable surroundings, immersing himself in new experiences, and facing challenges that would push him to his limits.

    The flickering candlelight cast a soft glow on Fein''s face, entuating the determination etched in his features. He closed his eyes and envisioned a path before him, a path that led to the pinnacle of power and transcendence. In this moment of introspection, Fein embraced the unknown, ready to step into uncharted territory and explore the depths of his own potential.

    As he opened his eyes, a sense of rity washed over Fein. The continent, with all its political intrigue and maniption, would no longer hold him captive. He had set his sights on a higher purpose, a personal journey that would ultimately shape the destiny of his own power and mastery.

    Fein took a deep breath, inhaling the scent of determination that permeated the room. He knew that the road ahead would be challenging, fraught with obstacles and unknown dangers. But he was prepared to face them all, driven by a burning desire to break free from the confines of his current realm and ascend to unimaginable heights.

    With resolute steps, Fein walked towards the door, leaving behind his political machinations and embracing the call of personal growth. The journey he was about to undertake would be arduous, but the rewards would be immeasurable.

    As he stepped into the hallway, Fein''s gaze lingered on the portrait of the president, a reminder of the power he once wielded. But now, his focus shifted inward, towards his own transformation. The path to ascension awaited, and Fein was ready to seize it with unwavering determination.

    And so, Fein embarked on a solitary quest, venturing into the unknown, seeking the wisdom and experiences that would propel him towards the coveted SSS-rank realm. The echoes of his footsteps reverberated through the corridor as he left behind the world he once knew, ready to embrace a new chapter of self-discovery and transcendence.

    Fein stood at the entrance of his family''s estate, the cool breeze gently rustling his clothes. The sun cast a golden hue on thendscape, painting a bittersweet backdrop for his departure. Standing before him were his mother, Melissa, and his sister, Fey, their expressions a mix of concern and pride.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Melissa, her eyes filled with unspoken emotions, stepped forward and enveloped Fein in a warm embrace. Her touch conveyed both love and worry, a mother''s instinctual desire to protect her child.

    "Take care, my dear," Melissa whispered, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness. "Remember who you are and the strength that lies within you."

    Fein held his mother tightly, feeling the weight of her words and the depth of her affection. He knew that his decision to embark on this journey of self-discovery was met with uncertainty and concern, but he also knew that he needed to follow his own path.

    Releasing Melissa from his embrace, Fein turned to his sister, Fey. She stood beside their mother, her eyes shimmering with a mixture of admiration and apprehension. Fey had always been his confidante, his partner in mischief and his closest ally.

    Fey smiled, trying to mask her inner worries. "Make us proud, brother," she said, her voice filled with unspoken support. "May your journey bring you the enlightenment and strength you seek."

    Fein ced a hand on Fey''s shoulder, the unspoken bond between them saying more than words ever could. They shared a moment of understanding, a silent acknowledgment of their unbreakable connection.

    Turning back to face his family, Fein took a deep breath, his gaze lingering on their familiar faces. This departure marked a significant turning point in his life, a divergence from the path expected of him. But he knew that he had to forge his own destiny, even if it meant bidding farewell to those he held dear.

    "I will carry your love and support with me, always," Fein said, his voice resolute. "This journey is not just for myself, but for the strength and wisdom I can bring back to our family."

    Melissa and Fey nodded, their expressions filled with a mixture of pride and concern. They understood the importance of Fein''s quest and the significance it held for his personal growth.

    As Fein took a step back, preparing to embark on his journey, he turned to face his family onest time. "Goodbye, Mother. Farewell, Fey. I need this adventure to take one step further."

    With a final wave, Fein turned away from the familiarforts of his family and set off into the unknown. The path ahead was uncertain, filled with obstacles and trials, but Fein was driven by an unwavering determination to attain the higher level of wisdom he sought.

    As he ventured into the distance, his family watched him disappear, their hearts filled with a mix of hope and longing. They knew that this farewell marked the beginning of a new chapter for Fein, one that would shape not only his destiny but also the future of their family.

 Chapter 982 Life Of A Farmer

    ?

    Fein arrived at a quaint and humble farm nestled amidst rolling hills and vibrant green fields. The air was crisp and filled with the earthy scent of fertile soil. He stood at the entrance, surveying the picturesquendscape before him.

    A gentle breeze rustled the leaves of nearby trees, whispering secrets of thend. Fein''s eyes scanned the well-tended fields, noticing rows of crops stretching out in neat patterns. He saw a farmer diligently tending to the soil, a worn straw hat shielding their face from the sun''s rays.

    Fein approached the farmer with a humble smile, ready to immerse himself in the simplicity and rhythm of rural life. The farmer turned, their weathered face reflecting years of hard work and dedication. Their eyes held a spark of wisdom thates from living in harmony with thend.

    "I seek to learn the ways of farming," Fein said, his voice filled with genuine curiosity. "To understand the cycle of life, the patience required, and the rewards it brings."

    The farmer studied Fein for a moment, their eyes searching for sincerity. After a brief pause, they nodded, recognizing the eagerness in Fein''s voice.

    "Wee, young one," the farmer replied, their voice carrying the weight of experience. "Farming is a way of life that demands respect for thend and a deep understanding of its needs. If you''re willing to put in the effort, I will teach you."

    With that, Fein joined the farmer in their daily tasks. He learned to sow seeds with delicate precision, ensuring each one found its rightful ce in the soil. He discovered the importance of nurturing the crops, providing them with water, protection, and the gentle touch of care.

    Days turned into weeks, and Fein''s hands grew calloused from thebor. He found sce in the simplicity of the farm, the quiet moments spent tending to the animals and tilling the soil. The rhythm of the farm brought a sense of grounding and purpose to his days.

    As the seasons changed, Fein witnessed the fruits of hisbor. He marveled at the transformation of tiny seeds into robust nts, their leaves reaching towards the sky with a sense of purpose. He witnessed the beauty of nature''s cycle, from the delicate blossoms of spring to the bountiful harvest of autumn.

    Through the farm''s teachings, Fein gained not only practical knowledge but also a deeper connection to thend and the rhythms of life. He learned patience, resilience, and the rewards of hard work. The farm became his sanctuary, a ce where he could reflect, grow, and find the wisdom he sought.

    Fein''s transformation as a farmer extended beyond the physical. He discovered a profound appreciation for the interconnectedness of all living things. He understood that every action had consequences, and the choices he made would ripple through the world around him.

    As the days turned into months, Fein''s presence on the farm became an integral part of its tapestry. The other farmers and workers weed him as one of their own, recognizing his dedication and passion for learning.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    And so, Fein embraced the life of a farmer, finding sce in the simplicity of tending to the crops and animals. He continued to seek wisdom, not in the halls of power or the pursuit of rank, but in the gentle rhythm of thend and the humble lessons it had to offer.

    ...

    As the days turned into weeks and the weeks into months, Fein immersed himself fully in the farming life. He woke with the rising sun, his body ustomed to the rhythm ofbor and the demands of thend. Each day presented new challenges, and Fein embraced them with determination and a newfound appreciation for hard work.

    Fein learned firsthand the value of perseverance as he toiled under the scorching sun andbored through the pouring rain. He experienced the ache in his muscles and the weariness in his bones, yet he pushed forward, fueled by a deep sense of purpose. The physical demands of farming tested his strength, but he found resilience within himself that he never knew existed.

    He cultivated thend, tending to the crops with meticulous care. Fein witnessed the seeds he nted sprout into delicate shoots, their slender forms reaching towards the sky. He nurtured them with water and protected them from pests, understanding the delicate bnce between intervention and allowing nature to take its course.

    Fein faced the challenges that nature presented, be it a sudden pest infestation or a harsh storm that threatened to destroy his hard work. He learned to adapt, finding innovative solutions to protect the crops and mitigate the risks. Each obstacle became an opportunity for growth and learning, a chance to develop his problem-solving skills and resilience.

    The cycle of nature unfolded before Fein''s eyes, teaching him the importance of patience and trust. He witnessed the gradual transformation of seedlings into sturdy nts, their leaves unfurling and embracing the sunlight. He marveled at the vibrant colors of blooming flowers, their petals a testament to the beauty that can emerge from the simplest of seeds.

    Through the challenges and triumphs of farming life, Fein gained a profound respect for the interconnectedness of nature. He observed how the health of the soil impacted the growth of the crops, how the bees and butterflies yed a vital role in pollination, and how the delicate bnce of ecosystems influenced the farm''s overall productivity.

    But amidst the toil and sweat, Fein also discovered moments of pure joy and fulfillment. He reveled in the simple pleasures of harvesting the fruits of hisbor, the satisfaction of seeing baskets filled with fresh produce. The taste of a sun-ripened tomato or the sweetness of a freshly picked berry brought a deep sense of gratification, reminding him of the rewards that hard work and perseverance could bring.

    As the days grew longer and the seasons shifted, Fein''s understanding of the cycle of nature deepened. He recognized the ebb and flow of life, the inevitability of change, and the need to adapt. The farming life had taught him humility, resilience, and an unwavering appreciation for the beauty and intricacy of the natural world.

    And so, in those two months of toil and growth, Fein discovered not only the value of hard work but also the profound wisdom that can be gained through a deep connection with thend. The challenges he faced and the lessons he learned became the foundation for his personal growth.

 Chapter 983 Goodbye, Farm

    ?

    As the season transitioned from the arduous days of cultivation to the moment of harvest, Fein''s efforts on the farm bore fruit��literally and figuratively. The once barren fields now flourished with an abundance of crops, their vibrant colors and ripe aromas signaling the culmination of his hard work.

    Fein stood amidst the lush fields, his heart filled with a profound sense of aplishment and satisfaction. The sight of rows upon rows of matured vegetables, the weight of the bountiful harvest, was a testament to his dedication and unwaveringmitment to thend.

    With skilled hands, Fein carefully plucked each vegetable from its stem, relishing the crispness and vitality that emanated from the freshly harvested produce. The colors of nature��verdant greens, vibrant reds, and golden yellows��painted a picturesque scene that filled him with pride and joy.

    But Fein''s fulfillment extended beyond the personal gratification of a sessful harvest. He understood the significance of hisbor in providing sustenance and nourishment to others. The thought of families andmunities benefiting from the fruits of hisbor ignited a deep sense of purpose within him.

    As Fein gathered the harvested crops into baskets and crates, he imagined the smiles and gratitude of those who would soon enjoy the nourishing meals made possible by his efforts. The knowledge that his work could contribute to the well-being of others filled his heart with a profound sense of fulfillment.

    He envisioned familiesing together around dinner tables, savoring the vors and nutrients that were nurtured by his hands. He saw children biting into juicy tomatoes, theirughter and satisfaction echoing through the air. Fein knew that his work on the farm went beyond personal growth��it was a means of providing sustenance and fosteringmunity.

    With each crate filled and loaded onto a wagon, Fein felt a renewed sense of purpose. The bountiful harvest became a symbol of resilience, reminding him of the potential for growth and abundance thaty dormant within the seeds of life. It reinforced his belief in the power of hard work, dedication, and the profound connection between humans and the earth.

    Fein''s journey as a farmer had not only taught him the practical skills of cultivating thend but had also awakened a deep sense of empathy and responsibility. Witnessing the joy and gratitude that his harvest could bring to others, he understood the profound impact that a single individual''s efforts could have on the lives of many.

    As the sun set, casting a warm glow over the fertile fields, Fein couldn''t help but smile, knowing that he had yed a part in the cycle of life and nourishment. The joy of a bountiful harvest and the satisfaction of providing for others had filled his soul with a profound sense of purpose and fulfillment.

    And as Fein stood in the embrace of the flourishing farm, he knew that this experience had transformed him, shaping his perspective and expanding his understanding of the world. The lessons learned in these months of toil and growth had enriched his spirit and prepared him for the next chapter of his journey��a chapter fueled by wisdom, resilience, and a deep connection to thend.

    ...

    With the earth''s bounty behind him, Fein bid farewell to the humble farm that had nurtured him and embarked on a new path��one that would bring him closer to the realm of healing andpassion. Guided by his insatiable thirst for knowledge and his unparalleled understanding of medicine, Fein set his sights on the world of doctors and healers.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Fein found himself in the bustling corridors of a renowned medical institution, surrounded by the hustle and bustle of doctors, nurses, and patients seeking sce and remedy. The scent of antiseptic and the distant echo of conversations filled the air, as if each breath he took infused him with the energy of the healing arts.

    As Fein delved deeper into his studies, his remarkable intellect and unwavering determination set him apart from his peers. With each medical textbook he devoured and each lecture he attended, Fein''s understanding of the intricacies of the human body grew. He absorbed medical knowledge like a sponge, his mind bing a repository of information and insight.

    Fein''s exceptional understanding of medicine, honed through years of independent study and observation, allowed him to approachplex medical cases with an unparalleled confidence. His ability to connect disparate pieces of information and diagnose illnesses urately amazed his colleagues and mentors.

    In the hospital wards, Fein witnessed the resilience and vulnerability of the human body. He witnessed the joy of recovery and the sorrow of loss. But above all, he witnessed the power of human connection and the profound impact thatpassionate care could have on a patient''s journey towards healing.

    Fein immersed himself in the art of medicine, learning not only the scientific principles but also the nuances of bedside manner and empatheticmunication. He understood that being a doctor went beyond treating physical ailments��it meant embracing the holistic well-being of each patient, tending to their emotional and spiritual needs with equal care.

    His presence in the hospital became a beacon of hope and reassurance. Patients found sce in his gentle touch, his attentive listening, and his confident diagnosis. Colleagues sought his guidance and insights, recognizing the exceptional depths of his medical knowledge.

    But as Fein treaded the path of medicine, he remained cognizant of his overarching purpose��to attain a higher level of wisdom and experience life in different phases. His journey as a doctor was not solely about acquiring expertise; it was about understanding the intricate tapestry of human existence and how he could contribute to its betterment.

    Fein''s unparalleled knowledge of medicine served as a catalyst for innovation and advancements in the field. He tirelessly pursued research projects, striving to uncover breakthroughs that would transform the lives of countless individuals. His contributions to medical literature and groundbreaking discoveries brought him international acim and cemented his position as a luminary in the medicalmunity.

    But amid his professional sess, Fein never lost sight of his initial introspection. He remained grounded, constantly reminding himself that his journey was one of self-discovery and growth. The experiences he encountered as a doctor further shaped his understanding of the human condition, strengthening his resolve to make asting impact on the world.

    With each patient he encountered, Fein witnessed the delicate bnce between life and death, the fragility of existence, and the resilience of the human spirit. These lessons served as reminders of the interconnectedness of all beings and fueled his determination to use his knowledge and skills to alleviate suffering and promote well-being.

    As Fein continued his exploration of the life of a doctor, he knew that this chapter in his journey was an essential stepping stone towards the wisdom and experience he sought. With each medical encounter, each interaction with a patient, and each breakthrough in the pursuit of knowledge, Fein''s understanding of the world deepened, and his purpose grew clearer.

 Chapter 984 Life As Dr

    ?

    In the midst of the bustling hospital, Fein bore witness to the daily struggles and triumphs of doctors as they navigated the intricate dance between life and death. He observed their unwavering dedication, their tireless efforts to heal, and their resilience in the face of adversity.

    Fein stood in awe as he witnessed doctors battling against the ravages of disease and injury, their every action driven by the solemn responsibility of saving lives. He saw their unwaveringmitment to their patients, the way they tirelessly worked long hours, sacrificing their ownfort for the well-being of others.

    In the emergency room, Fein watched as doctors sprang into action, their expertise and swift decision-making skills crucial in critical moments. He saw the determination in their eyes as they fought to stabilize patients, their hands steady and their minds focused amidst the chaos.

    In the operating theater, Fein observed surgeons performing intricate procedures with precision and grace. He marveled at their ability to navigate the delicate pathways of the human body, mending broken bones, removing tumors, and giving patients a second chance at life. The trust that patients ced in these skilled surgeons was palpable, and Fein recognized the immense responsibility they carried.

    Fein also witnessed the emotional toll that the profession took on doctors. He saw the weight of difficult diagnoses, the grief that apanied the loss of a patient, and the enduring resilience required to carry on amidst the inevitable setbacks. He witnessed the profound impact that doctors had on the lives of their patients and their families, providing sce, support, and hope in moments of despair.

    As Fein immersed himself in the world of doctors, he developed a profound appreciation for the healing arts. He realized that the power to heal extended beyond the physical realm��it epassed the emotional and spiritual well-being of individuals as well. He witnessed the transformative effect ofpassionate care, how a kind word or a gentle touch could providefort and instill a sense of hope in even the most dire circumstances.

    The struggles and triumphs he witnessed served as a constant reminder of the importance of healing and saving lives. Fein understood that being a doctor was not merely a profession��it was a calling, a vocation that required not only knowledge and skill but also a deep sense of empathy and humanity.

    He saw the immense privilege that came with being entrusted with the care of others, and he vowed to honor that trust by continually striving for excellence, by constantly expanding his understanding of medicine, and by advocating for the well-being of every patient he encountered.

    Fein''s journey as a doctor became a profound exploration of the human condition, a quest to alleviate suffering and restore hope. With each life he touched, each ailment he cured, and each smile he brought to the faces of his patients, Fein''s conviction grew stronger��there''s only one life... You must cherish it!

    ...

    In the midst of his medical journey, Fein found himself confronted with ethical dilemmas that tested the very core of his beliefs and values. As he engaged in countless conversations and interactions with fellow doctors, he grappled with the weight of responsibility that came with making life and death decisions.

    One particrly challenging scenario arose when Fein was presented with a patient who had a life-threatening condition butcked the financial resources for the necessary treatment. The hospital''s policy dictated that treatment should be prioritized based on medical urgency rather than financial means. However, Fein''s heart ached at the thought of turning away a patient in dire need simply because of their financial circumstances.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    In the doctor''s lounge, Fein engaged in a spirited conversation with his colleagues, each sharing their perspectives on the ethical dilemma. The room was filled with a mix of voices, each advocating for different approaches to the situation. Some argued that strict adherence to the hospital''s policy was necessary to ensure fairness and equal treatment for all patients, regardless of their financial status. Others contended thatpassion and empathy should guide their decision-making, urging Fein to find alternative solutions to secure the patient''s treatment.

    Fein listened intently to the varying viewpoints, absorbing the ethical arguments and weighing the potential consequences of each course of action. He valued the collective wisdom and experience of his fellow doctors, recognizing that their insights could shed light on perspectives he had not yet considered.

    One senior physician, Dr. Hernandez, approached Fein with a gentle smile. "Fein, I understand the struggle you''re facing," she said, her voice filled with empathy. "In medicine, we are tasked with saving lives, but we must also grapple with limited resources and ethical considerations. It''s a delicate bnce."

    Fein nodded, appreciating Dr. Hernandez''s wisdom. "But how do we make the best decision when there are no easy answers?" he asked, his voice tinged with frustration.

    Dr. Hernandez ced a reassuring hand on Fein''s shoulder. "Sometimes, Fein, it''s about finding creative solutions within the boundaries we''re given," she replied. "It''s about advocating for our patients, exploring all avable options, and seeking support frommunity resources or charitable organizations that may be able to assist. We can''t always control the circumstances, but we can strive to make the best decisions given the constraints we face."

    Inspired by Dr. Hernandez''s guidance, Fein embarked on a journey to explore alternative avenues of support for the patient in need. He coborated with hospital social workers, reached out to charitable foundations, and engaged in conversations withmunity leaders who were passionate about ensuring equitable ess to healthcare. Through these efforts, Fein was able to secure the necessary funding for the patient''s treatment, alleviating their financial burden and providing them with a chance at life.

    But the ethical dilemmas did not cease there. Fein encountered countless other situations where he had to grapple with theplexities of medical decision-making. Each scenario challenged his values and forced him to confront the limitations of medicine and the fallibility of human judgment.

    Conversations with his fellow doctors became a source of sce and guidance, a space where they could openly discuss the moral quandaries they faced. These discussions were filled with passionate arguments, respectful debates, and shared experiences that illuminated the multifaceted nature of medical ethics.

    Through these interactions, Fein learned the importance of coboration and seeking diverse perspectives. He discovered that ethical decisions were rarely ck and white, and that the best oues often arose from a collective effort to navigate theplexities of medical practice.

    As Fein continued his journey as a doctor, the weight of responsibility remained a constant presence. But with each ethical dilemma, he grew more resilient and adept at making decisions that upheld the principles ofpassion, justice, and integrity.

 Chapter 985 Life As A Soldier

    ?

    Fein''s transition from the world of medicine to the harsh realities of homelessness was a stark contrast. Stripped of his previous privileges andforts, he embarked on a new phase of his journey, seeking to understand the struggles faced by those living on the streets.

    With a tattered backpack slung over his shoulder, Fein roamed the city, looking for a sheltered spot to spend the night. He observed the diverse faces of the homelessmunity, each person carrying their own burdens and stories of hardship. Some sought refuge in makeshift tents, while others huddled beneath the shelter of awnings or cardboard boxes.

    Fein approached a group of individuals gathered around a small fire, their worn faces reflecting both weariness and resilience. They shared stories of their experiences, revealing the fragility of human existence and the challenges they faced in finding food, warmth, and shelter. In the midst of their conversations, they weed Fein with open arms, recognizing a kindred spirit who sought to understand their struggles.

    As days turned into weeks, Fein fully immersed himself in the reality of homelessness. He experienced the daily uncertainty of not knowing where his next meal woulde from, the istion of being unseen by society, and the vulnerability of living on the margins. Yet, amidst the hardship, he discovered a sense of camaraderie among the homelessmunity��a shared resilience and a deep empathy for one another''s plight.

    In the midst of his own struggles, Fein also witnessed acts of kindness andpassion from both strangers and fellow homeless individuals. A passerby offering a warm meal, a volunteer distributing nkets during the cold nights, and the mutual support within themunity��all served as a reminder that humanity could still shine through even in the darkest corners.

    Through these experiences, Fein''s perspective on life transformed. He gained a newfound appreciation for the simple joys that he had taken for granted��a warm bed, a hot meal, and the love and support of family and friends. He recognized the inherent dignity and worth of every individual, regardless of their social status or circumstances.

    In the quiet solitude of the night, as Feiny on a worn-out mattress beneath a bridge, he reflected on the depth of his experiences. The lessons he had learned as a farmer and a doctor had given him a glimpse into the resilience of nature and theplexities of human existence. But it was his time as a homeless person that had humbled him the most, unraveling theyers of privilege and unveiling the strength of the human spirit.

    ...

    Fein''s journey had taken him through different phases of life, from the farm to the hospital, and now the streets as a homeless person. As he faced the harsh realities of homelessness, he recognized that he needed to delve even deeper into the highs and lows of existence to break through the bottleneck and ascend to SSS-rank.

    With determination in his eyes, Fein set out on a quest to experience the extremes of wealth and poverty. He knew that by immersing himself in both worlds, he would gain invaluable insights that would unlock the secrets of reaching the highest realm of power.

    Leaving the streets behind, Fein delved into the world of opulence and excess. He mingled with the elite, attending extravagant parties and rubbing shoulders with influential figures. In these exclusive circles, he witnessed the indulgences of the wealthy and thevish lifestyles they led. He observed the power dynamics at y, the hidden agendas, and the maniptions that kept the upper echelons of society in control.

    But amidst the glitz and mour, Fein couldn''t shake off a sense of emptiness. He saw the insatiable greed and the callous disregard for those less fortunate. The stark contrast between the opulence of the wealthy and the struggles of the homeless weighed heavily on his conscience.

    Driven by his quest for knowledge and understanding, Fein then ventured into impoverishedmunities, immersing himself in the daily hardships faced by those living in poverty. He witnessed the desperation, theck of basic necessities, and the systemic injustices that perpetuated cycles of poverty. He heard stories of resilience, hope, and the tireless fight for a better life.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    As Fein experienced the extremes of wealth and poverty, he realized that true power did not lie in the umtion of wealth or the exploitation of others. Ity in empathy, in understanding the struggles of all individuals, and in working towards a more equitable society.

    ...

    Fein enlisted in the army, willingly suppressing his godly strength to assume the role of an ordinary human soldier. He embraced the disciplined life of a soldier, immersing himself in rigorous training, both physically and mentally, to master the art ofbat.

    In the training camps of the Germundia Empire, Fein underwent grueling exercises and drills. He honed his skills in weaponry, hand-to-handbat, and tactical strategies, pushing his physical and mental limits. Despite his innate abilities, Fein approached his training with humility, recognizing the importance of discipline, teamwork, and dedication in the life of a soldier.

    Fein forged bonds with his fellow soldiers, forming a tight-knit camaraderie built on trust and reliance. He learned the value of unity, understanding that the strength of an armyy not only in the individual prowess of its soldiers but in their collective coordination and support. Through shared hardships and victories, Fein found a sense of belonging and purpose within the military ranks.

    As he donned his uniform and took part in missions, Fein witnessed the realities of war and the sacrifices made by those in service. He saw the faces of both friends and foes, understanding that behind each soldier was a story, a family, and dreams of a better future. Fein felt the weight of responsibility, knowing that lives depended on his training, skill, and ability to make split-second decisions in the heat of battle.

    Fein''s time in the army taught him resilience, adaptability, and the importance of protecting the innocent. He saw firsthand the devastation caused by conflict, the pain inflicted upon civilians caught in the crossfire. This realization fueled his determination to not only fight for the empire but also to seek peaceful resolutions, to prevent unnecessary loss of life whenever possible.

    While Fein suppressed his godly strength, he still carried a unique perspective within the army. His extraordinary perception allowed him to see opportunities, gaps in defenses, and potential strategies that others might overlook. Although he kept this knowledge to himself, using it sparingly and discreetly, Fein sought to utilize his insights to protect hisrades and increase their chances of sess.

    As Fein served the Germundia Empire, he upheld its values of honor, duty, and loyalty. He embodied the selflessness and sacrifice expected of a soldier, always ready to put his life on the line for the greater good. His time in the army further shaped his character, instilling in him a sense of discipline, resilience, and a deep appreciation for the sacrifices made by those who serve their nation.

    Fein''s journey as a soldier would continue to shape him, further developing his skills, fortifying his character, and testing his resolve. The experiences he gained would not only enhance hisbat prowess but also broaden his understanding of the world and theplexities of war.

    With each passing day, Fein embraced the life of a soldier, fully immersing himself in the military world.

 Chapter 986 Life And Death Bond

    ?

    Experiencing the life of a soldier, Fein witnessed the horrors of war, the sacrifices made by hisrades, and theplexities of military life, his thoughts often turned to his loved ones back home. Every night, as he found sce in the solitude of his barracks, he would reminisce about his mother, Melissa, his sister, Fey, and his girlfriend, Sofia, whom he missed dearly.

    In the quiet moments before sleep imed him, Fein would close his eyes and imagine the warmth of his mother''s embrace, her soothing voiceforting him through the darkness. He longed to hear herughter and to share with her the stories of his experiences, knowing that her unwavering support would give him strength and encouragement.

    Thoughts of Fey, his younger sister, filled his heart with both pride and worry. He remembered her infectious enthusiasm and her unwavering belief in him. Fey had always been his biggest cheerleader, and he cherished the moments they spent together, sharingughter and dreams for the future. Fein yearned to protect her and ensure her happiness, even from a distance.

    And then there was Sofia, his loving girlfriend. Fein could still recall the tenderness in her eyes, the way her smile lit up his world. They had shared countless precious moments, building a connection that transcended distance and time. In his mind, he could hear herughter, feel her gentle touch, and sense her unwavering support.

    In the midst of the chaos and uncertainty of war, the memories of his loved ones provided a beacon of light, a source of strength to carry him through the darkest of days. Their presence, even from afar, kept his spirit alive, reminding him of the love and joy that awaited him when he returned home.

    Fein often wrote letters to his mother, sister, and Sofia, pouring his heart onto the pages, sharing his experiences, fears, and hopes for the future. These letters became a lifeline, a way to bridge the physical distance and to maintain the bonds that tied them together.

    In the midst of battle, when fear and exhaustion threatened to overwhelm him, Fein drew strength from the knowledge that his loved ones were waiting for him, eagerly anticipating his safe return. Their unwavering support and love were the driving force behind his unwavering determination to make it through each day.

    As the night wore on, Fein would findfort in the memories of his loved ones. He would recall the moments ofughter, the shared dreams, and the deep connections that had shaped his life. In those quiet moments, he would silently vow to protect them, to return home and wrap them in his arms once again.

    For Fein, the love and longing for his mother, sister, and girlfriend became a powerful motivation. They were his anchor, grounding him amidst the chaos of war and reminding him of the purpose behind his sacrifices. Their love fueled his resolve to fight for a better world, a world where their happiness and safety were assured.

    And so, as the night gave way to a new day, Fein would rise from his cot, carrying the memories of his loved ones in his heart.

    ..

    Fein sat with his fellow soldiers around the crackling campfire, their tired bodies seeking sce in its warmth. The day''s battles had left them weary, their spirits yearning for respite. Fein, too, shared in their fatigue, his armor bearing the marks of conflict.

    Leaning forward, Fein addressed hisrades with a mixture of exhaustion and determination evident in his voice. "Alright, you bunch of misfits," he said with a wry smile, "Today was rough, but we made it through. I''m proud of each and every one of you."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    One soldier chimed in, a yful glint in his eye. "Yeah, boss, you''ve got a strange way of showing it. Sending us straight into the thick of it!"

    Fein chuckled, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten. "Hey, what can I say? I like to keep things interesting. Besides, who needs a boring day on the battlefield?"

    Laughter erupted among the soldiers, a brief respite from the weight of their responsibilities. Fein''s ability to lighten the mood even in the darkest times endeared him to hisrades.

    As theughter subsided, Fein''s tone turned serious. "Listen up, everyone. We may be tired, battered, and bruised, but we''ve got a job to do. Our brothers and sisters are counting on us to hold the line, to protect them from whateveres our way. And that''s exactly what we''re going to do."

    The soldiers nodded in agreement, the weariness in their eyes mingling with a newfound resolve. Fein''s words resonated deeply within them, reminding them of their purpose and the importance of their mission.

    Fein continued, his voice filled with unwavering determination. "We''ve been through hell and back together. We know the sacrifices we''ve made, the losses we''ve endured. But we''re still standing, and that means something. We''re a team, a family. We''ve got each other''s backs, no matter what."

    A silence fell over the group as the soldiers absorbed Fein''s words, the weight of their shared experiences hanging in the air. In that moment, the bonds among them grew stronger, a testament to the trust they had built on the battlefield.

    One soldier spoke up, his voice filled with gratitude. "Fein, we''re lucky to have you leading us. Your courage and resilience inspire us to keep going, no matter how tough things get."

    Fein''s eyes met the soldier''s, a hint of humility in his gaze. "Thanks, my friend. But remember, leadership isn''t just about one person. It''s about all of us working together, supporting each other. Each of you brings something unique to the table, and that''s what makes us strong."

    Throughout the night, conversations filled the air, blending tales of bravery, moments of doubt, and dreams of a brighter future. Fein listened intently, sharing in their triumphs and offering encouragement in their times of uncertainty. He made a point to know each soldier by name, to understand their strengths and fears, and to foster a sense of unity within their ranks.

    As the campfire dwindled and the soldiers retired to their makeshift beds, Fein found sce in the bonds he had forged. He knew that they were more than justrades-in-arms; they were a brotherhood, a sisterhood bound by a shared purpose and an unbreakable bond that came from fighting life-and-death battles with each other''s back.

 Chapter 987 Life As A Thief

    ?

    Stepping away from the military life, Fein found himself immersed in a new world, one that thrived in shadows and secrecy. He sought out the tutge of seasoned thieves, learning their craft with a mixture of fascination and apprehension.

    In the dimly lit hideout of a renowned thief guild, Fein stood before a group of experienced rogues. Their eyes scanned him with a mix of curiosity and skepticism. One of them, a seasoned thief named Rn, stepped forward to address him.

    "So, you want to learn the ways of thievery, eh?" Rn said, his voice dripping with a hint of mischief. "It''s not a life for the faint of heart, kid. We live by our own rules, walking the fine line between danger and reward."

    Fein nodded, his gaze steady. "I understand the risks, Rn. I''m seeking a different kind of knowledge and experience. The shadows hold secrets that I want to uncover."

    Rn smirked, impressed by Fein''s determination. "Alright then, let''s see what you''re made of. First lesson: Stealth. The key to being a sessful thief is to move like a whisper, unseen and unheard. Mastering the art of silence is your ticket to sess."

    For weeks, Fein delved into the world of thievery, learning the intricacies of lockpicking, sleight of hand, and misdirection. He practiced tirelessly, honing his skills under the watchful eyes of the experienced thieves. The dark alleys and bustling markets became his training grounds, where he tested his newfound abilities.

    One evening, Fein found himself perched atop a rooftop, overlooking avish mansion. Rn stood beside him, his voice low butmanding. "This is your test, Fein. Your first real heist. Remember everything you''ve learned, trust in your instincts, and keep a cool head."

    Fein nodded, his heart pounding in his chest. This was the moment he had been preparing for, the culmination of his training. He crouched low, his body melding with the shadows as he descended silently towards his target.

    Inside the mansion, Fein moved with grace and precision, navigating the intricate security systems and avoiding the gaze of patrolling guards. He relied on his agility and quick thinking, making split-second decisions that kept him one step ahead of detection.

    As he reached the vault, Fein felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins. The moment of truth had arrived. With practiced finesse, he manipted the lock, his fingers moving deftly as the mechanism yielded to his touch. The vault door swung open, revealing the priceless treasures within.

    Fein''s eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat. The room was filled with gleaming jewels, rare artifacts, and exquisite works of art. He felt a mixture of awe and temptation, the allure of wealth and power tugging at his senses. However, when he remembered the treasure he had on their treasury vault in Eyes of the Dark Knights vault... His excitement gradually diminished.

    ...

    ein''s journey into the world of thievery led him down a path filled with exhration and danger. He honed his skills in deception and evasion, navigating the intricate webs of deceit that surrounded his chosen profession.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    In the moonlit streets of a bustling city, Fein found himself immersed in a high-stakes heist. Dressed in dark attire and armed with his newfound expertise, he moved with a fluid grace, blending seamlessly with the shadows. His heart raced with anticipation as he approached the target��a heavily guarded mansion rumored to hold a priceless artifact.

    As he surveyed the surroundings, Fein''s mind worked in overdrive, analyzing every detail. He formted a n, relying on his knowledge of the mansion''s security measures and the vulnerabilities of its guards. It was a delicate dance between timing, precision, and adaptability.

    Fein''s quick thinking and nimble reflexes allowed him to bypass intricate rm systems, avoid security cameras, and elude the watchful eyes of patrolling guards. Each step was calcted, each movement a testament to his training and instincts.

    Inside the mansion, he maneuvered through opulent hallways and grand chambers, his senses heightened and his mind focused. He encountered locked doors, rigged traps, andser security systems, but with practiced expertise, he overcame each obstacle with cunning and finesse.

    As Fein neared his target��a chamber rumored to hold the coveted artifact��he could feel the weight of anticipation building within him. He reminded himself of the purpose behind his actions, seeking not only personal gain but also the thrill of the chase and the satisfaction of a sessful endeavor.

    With careful precision, Fein bypassed the final security measures guarding the chamber. He entered the room, his eyes fixed on the object of his desire��a gleaming jewel, radiating with a mesmerizing aura. It represented not only wealth but also the culmination of his efforts and the embodiment of his newfound skills.

    But as he extended his hand to im the jewel, a flicker of doubt passed through Fein''s mind. He hesitated, the realization dawning upon him that this path, while thrilling, was a never-ending cycle of deceit and risk. It was a life that held no true fulfillment or purpose beyond the temporary highs it provided.

    Fein withdrew his hand, leaving the jewel untouched. In that moment, he resolved to change his course. He sought a path that would make a positive impact on the world, one where his abilities could be utilized for the greater good.

    Returning to the guild, Fein announced his departure from the world of thievery. Some questioned his decision, unable to fathom why he would abandon a life of excitement and riches. But Fein knew that true fulfillmenty in using his skills for a nobler purpose.

    As he embarked on a new journey, Fein carried with him the lessons learned from his time as a thief��the art of deception, the importance of adaptability, and the thrill of a challenge. But now, his focus shifted toward making a difference in the lives of others, using his talents to bring about positive change in a world that needed it.

    Fein''s path diverged from the shadows and into the light, where his true potential would be realized. The art of deception and evasion would serve him not as tools of ill intent, but as means to navigate theplexities of a world in need of heroes.

 Chapter 988 Time To Be A Lawyer?

    ?

    Fein''s transition into the role of a college teacher marked a new chapter in his life, one where he would channel his umted wisdom and experiences to shape the minds of eager students. With a wealth of knowledge and a passion for education, he embarked on this new endeavor with determination and enthusiasm.

    As Fein stepped into the lecture hall, the eager faces of his students greeted him. The room hummed with anticipation, and Fein''s heart swelled with a sense of purpose. He knew that within these walls, he had the opportunity to make asting impact on the lives of those who sought knowledge and guidance.

    Taking his ce at the front of the ss, Fein''s voice carried a tone of authority, yet warmth. He engaged his students in thought-provoking discussions, challenging them to question conventional wisdom and encouraging them to think critically.

    The ssroom became a space of intellectual exploration, where Fein fostered an environment of open dialogue and encouraged his students to express their opinions freely. He shared his own experiences, intertwining personal anecdotes with academic concepts, captivating his audience and igniting their curiosity.

    Fein''s teaching style was dynamic and interactive. He used various teaching methods, incorporating visual aids, group activities, and real-life case studies to makeplex subjects essible and rtable. His ability to connect theory with practical applications drew his students deeper into the subject matter, igniting their passion for learning.

    During office hours, students sought Fein''s guidance and mentorship. He patiently listened to their concerns, offering advice and encouragement. His genuine care for their academic and personal growth was evident, and he became a trusted confidant to many.

    Beyond the ssroom, Fein engaged in schrly pursuits, conducting research and publishing articles in prestigious journals. He encouraged his students to explore their own research interests and supported them in their academic endeavors, guiding them through the rigorous process of inquiry and discovery.

    Fein''s impact extended beyond the boundaries of academia. He organizedmunity outreach programs, where his students volunteered their time to support underprivilegedmunities. Through these initiatives, Fein instilled in his students a sense of social responsibility and the importance of using their education for the betterment of society.

    As the semesters passed, Fein''s reputation as an exceptional educator spread throughout the campus. His sses were in high demand, and his influence on the academicmunity grew. Students flocked to his lectures, eager to absorb his knowledge and be inspired by his passion.

    But perhaps the most rewarding aspect for Fein was witnessing the growth and sess of his students. As they graduated and embarked on their own journeys, he took pride in knowing that he had yed a part in shaping their futures. Their achievements became a testament to his dedication as an educator.

    Fein''s transition into the role of a college teacher not only allowed him to impart knowledge but also provided him with a tform to inspire the next generation of thinkers and leaders. His impact reached far beyond the walls of the ssroom, shaping the minds and hearts of those fortunate enough to be his students. And as he continued on this path of education, Fein found fulfillment in the profound influence he had on the world through the power of knowledge and guidance.

    Fein looked at the stars beyond the window not far away from. His gaze deepened, his eyes contains were crystal clear as if they could see through everything. "Now, it''s time to bewyer?"

    ...<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Fein''s decision to be awyer marked yet another significant shift in his journey of self-discovery. Drawn to the world of justice and advocacy, he set out to immerse himself in the intricacies ofw, determined to make a difference and fight for what he believed was right.

    Enrolling inw school, Fein found himself surrounded by ambitious and driven individuals, all seeking to navigate theplexities of the legal system. The rigorous coursework and demanding schedule tested his resolve, but Fein''s thirst for knowledge and his unwavering determination fueled his pursuit.

    In the hallowed halls of thew library, Fein spent countless hours poring over case precedents, legal doctrines, and statutes. He absorbed the intricacies of thew, developing a deep understanding of its nuances andplexities. As he delved deeper into his studies, he began to see thew as a powerful tool that could be used to bring about justice and protect the rights of the vulnerable.

    Fein''s transition into the world ofw wasn''t merely an intellectual pursuit. He sought real-world experience, immersing himself in legal clinics, internships, and pro bono work. He witnessed firsthand the struggles of individuals entangled in legal battles, their lives hanging in the bnce. He dedicated himself to their cause, passionately advocating for their rights and striving to ensure that justice was served.

    In courtrooms, Fein''s presencemanded attention. With a sharp mind and amanding presence, he eloquently presented his arguments, leaving no room for doubt or ambiguity. His persuasive skills, honed through years of diverse experiences, captivated judges and juries alike. Fein understood the power of words and used them strategically to weavepelling narratives that swayed the course of justice.

    Outside the courtroom, Fein engaged in legal research, crafting intricate legal briefs that delved intoplex legal theories and precedent. His analytical mind and meticulous attention to detail allowed him to construct persuasive arguments that left opposing counsel scrambling to respond. Fein''s reputation as a formidable adversary grew, and his dedication to his clients'' causes became legendary.

    But Fein''smitment to justice extended beyond individual cases. He recognized the importance of advocating for systemic change, pushing for legal reforms that would address societal injustices and create a more equitable legalndscape. He coborated with like-mindedwyers, engaging in public interest litigation and lobbying for legitive changes that would better serve the marginalized and oppressed.

    In his pursuit of justice, Fein faced formidable challenges and encountered ethical dilemmas. He grappled with the delicate bnce between defending his clients'' interests and upholding the principles of justice. Yet, he remained steadfast in hismitment to fairness, integrity, and the pursuit of truth.

    As Fein continued his journey as awyer, his impact on the legal profession became evident. He became a mentor to aspiringwyers, passing on his knowledge and guiding them through the intricacies of thew. His dedication to justice and his unwavering pursuit of truth inspired a new generation of legal minds, shaping the future of the profession.

    Fein''s role as awyer allowed him to effect change on arger scale, advocating for the rights of the oppressed and marginalized, and challenging the status quo. His unwavering dedication to justice and his relentless pursuit of truth set him apart, earning him respect and admiration among his colleagues and the broader legalmunity.

    With each case he took on, Fein fought not only for his clients but also for a more just and equitable society.

 Chapter 989 Im A Lawyer

    ?

    Fein found himself at the center of a high-stakes debate, pitted against a renowned and formidable opponent in the legal arena. The courtroom was abuzz with anticipation as the audience eagerly awaited the sh of legal minds.

    As Fein stood before the judge, his voice steady and his gaze focused, he embarked on apelling and methodical argument. His words flowed seamlessly, each sentence crafted with precision and logical reasoning.

    "Your Honor, I submit that the prosecution''s case hinges on circumstantial evidence that fails to meet the burden of proof required for a conviction," Fein began, his voice resonating with confidence. "The absence of concrete evidence leaves room for doubt, and it is our duty as jurors to weigh the evidence meticulously and reach a verdict based on a reasonable doubt standard."

    With a measured pace, Fein proceeded to dissect the opposing counsel''s arguments, exposing ws in their logic and pointing out inconsistencies in their reasoning. He meticulously examined each piece of evidence presented, drawing attention to alternative exnations and potential biases.

    "Furthermore, Your Honor, it is imperative that we consider the presumption of innocence," Fein continued, his voice ringing with conviction. "The burden lies with the prosecution to establish guilt beyond a reasonable doubt, and it is our duty as jurors to ensure that this burden is met. We must not allow ourselves to be swayed by emotional appeals or unsubstantiated ims."

    Fein''s arguments were built upon a foundation of rigorous legal research and a keen understanding of casew. He cited precedents and legal doctrines, weaving them seamlessly into his line of reasoning. Each point he made was supported by logical deductions, leaving no room for rebuttal.

    As the debate intensified, Fein deftly anticipated his opponent''s counterarguments, addressing them with a cool and calcted demeanor. He skillfully dismantled their assertions, using logic and legal principles to undermine their position.

    "The principle of proportionality, Your Honor, demands that the punishment bemensurate with the crime," Fein asserted, his voice unwavering. "We must consider the mitigating factors at y and ensure that justice is served, not merely through retribution, but through a fair and bnced resolution."

    Fein''s opponent, though formidable, found themselves challenged at every turn. The courtroom fell into a hushed silence as Fein''s logical arguments resonated with both the judge and the jury. His ability to distillplex legal concepts into clear and concise arguments captivated the room, earning him the respect and attention of all present.

    As the debate drew to a close, Fein delivered a powerful closing statement that summarized his arguments, leaving an indelible impression on the minds of those in attendance.

    "Your Honor,dies and gentlemen of the jury, I implore you to consider the evidence presented and apply the principles of justice and reason. It is through careful analysis, critical thinking, and adherence to the rule ofw that we can ensure a just oue. The stakes are high, and the responsibility is great, but I have faith in your wisdom and yourmitment to upholding justice."

    The courtroom erupted in apuse as Fein concluded his argument. His logical andpelling presentation had left an indelible mark on the proceedings, establishing him as a force to be reckoned with in the legal realm.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Fein''s journey as awyer had not only solidified his understanding of the intricacies of the legal system but also honed his ability to construct persuasive and logical arguments. His dedication to fighting for justice and defending the rights of others propelled him forward, making him a formidable advocate in the pursuit of truth and fairness.

    ...

    The courtroom was abuzz with anticipation as Fein, still brimming with the confidence from his previous arguments, stepped out into the hallway. As he made his way towards the exit, a tall, imposing figure blocked his path. It was the opposingwyer, his face marked by a determined expression.

    "You may have impressed the court with your logical arguments, Fein, but let''s talk about the importance of witnesses," the opposingwyer said, his voiceced with a challenging tone. "After all, witness testimony can provide firsthand ounts and bring the truth to light, often outweighing mere physical evidence. What say you to that?"

    Fein, undeterred by the confrontation, looked at his opponent intently and replied, "I appreciate your perspective, but we must remember that witness testimony is not infallible. It can be influenced by personal biases, faulty memory, or even maniption. It is crucial to analyze witness statements critically and corroborate them with tangible evidence to establish their credibility."

    The opposingwyer smirked, clearly relishing the opportunity to engage in a debate of ideas. "Ah, but Fein, consider this: witnesses provide a human element to the case. Their emotions, their demeanor, their ability to recall events vividly can sway the jury''s opinion. Can you deny the power of apelling witness on the stand?"

    Fein leaned against a nearby wall, his mind racing as he formted his response. "I do not discount the impact of a convincing witness, but we must exercise caution and apply critical thinking. We cannot solely rely on their emotions or vivid recollections. It is imperative to cross-examine witnesses, scrutinize their motives, and corroborate their testimonies with concrete evidence."

    He continued, his voice steady and unwavering, "Remember, the pursuit of justice demands an objective evaluation of all avable information. While witnesses can provide valuable insights, they should not be the sole basis for determining guilt or innocence. A bnced approach that incorporates multiple sources of evidence is essential in ensuring a fair and urate verdict."

    The opposingwyer nodded, impressed by Fein''s logical counterarguments. "You certainly make apelling case, Fein. It''s clear that yourmitment to reason and evidence is unwavering. It will be interesting to see how our arguments sh in the courtroom."

    Fein smiled, appreciating the respectful exchange of ideas. "Indeed, the courtroom is where the truth is sought and justice is served. I look forward to the opportunity to engage in a vigorous debate with you. May the best argument prevail."

    With that, the twowyers parted ways, each with a renewed sense of determination and a mutual respect for their intellectual sparring. The forting courtroom battle promised to be a sh of legal minds, where logical reasoning and persuasive arguments would be put to the ultimate test.

 Chapter 990 Loosening Bottleneck

    ?

    Under the shade of the apple tree, its branches swaying gently in the breeze, Fein found sce and contemtion. As he sat there, the words "Justice is all about truth" echoed in his mind, their significance growing with each passing day.

    With each case he fought, each argument he crafted, and each client he represented, Fein realized the profound impact that uncovering the truth had on the pursuit of justice. He understood that justice was not merely about winning or losing; it was about seeking and revealing the truth, no matter how challenging or ufortable it might be.

    As he gazed at the apples hanging from the tree, Fein drew a parallel between the pursuit of justice and the ripening of the fruit. Just as an apple matures and develops its vor over time, the truth reveals itself through careful examination, analysis, and the presentation ofpelling evidence.

    Fein''s mind wandered through the memories of his courtroom battles, the intense debates, and the weighty decisions he had made. He reflected on the impact his work had on the lives of those involved, both the used and the victims. He pondered the responsibility he held as awyer and the role he yed in upholding the principles of justice.

    Lost in his thoughts, Fein muttered to himself, "Justice is all about truth. It is the foundation upon which fairness and ountability are built. Without truth, justice bes elusive, leaving room for injustice to prevail."

    As the sun cast dappled shadows on the ground, Fein made a silent vow to himself under the apple tree. He vowed to always seek the truth, to tirelessly pursue justice, and to ensure that the voices of the unheard were heard and their stories brought to light.

    ...

    As Fein donned his construction gear and joined the bustling site, he could feel the weight of the tools in his hands and the strain on his muscles. The physical demands of the job were unlike anything he had experienced before. The long hours of lifting heavy materials, the rhythmic pounding of hammers, and the precision required in every task pushed his body to its limits.

    As he worked alongside his fellow construction workers, Fein observed their expertise and dedication. They seemed to possess a deep understanding of the craft, effortlessly maneuvering through the construction site with skill and efficiency. He admired their ability to create something tangible and enduring with their own hands.

    Each day, as Fein exerted himself in this physically demanding role, he could feel a subtle change within him. The experiences he had gained in different professions and the diverse perspectives he had acquired began to converge, unlocking a newfound level of understanding and insight.

    While hammering nails and constructing structures, Fein''s mind wandered, contemting the intricate rtionship between physicalbor and personal growth. He recognized that the challenges he faced as a construction worker mirrored the obstacles he had encountered throughout his journey.

    As the days turned into weeks, Fein''s muscles grew stronger, his endurance increased, and his body adapted to the physical demands ced upon it. But it was not only his physical strength that was evolving. Fein could feel his mind expanding, his perception sharpening, and his understanding of the world deepening.

    Yet, despite his progress, Fein sensed that the elusive breakthrough to SSS-rank remained just beyond his reach. The bottleneck that had hindered his advancement for so long still persisted, teasing him with its tantalizing proximity.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    With each swing of the hammer, Fein channeled his determination and focus, seeking the bnce between physicalbor and mental prowess. He understood that his path to ascension required a harmonious union of strength, wisdom, and experience.

    As the sun set on the construction site, Fein wiped the sweat from his brow and surveyed the structures he had helped build. There was a sense of fulfillment in seeing the tangible results of hisbor, a testament to his perseverance and willingness to explore different paths.

    Fein knew that his journey was far from over. He hade a long way, but the path to SSS-rank greatness still stretched ahead, beckoning him to continue his pursuit. With each passing day, he grew more determined to break through the bottleneck that held him back, embracing the lessons he had learned and the experiences that had shaped him.

    As the construction site buzzed with activity, Fein took a moment to reflect. He was getting closer, he could feel it. The culmination of his diverse experiences, the wisdom he had gained, and the strength he had developed would propel him toward the pinnacle of his power.

    With renewed determination, Fein prepared to embark on the next phase of his journey. The challenges and possibilities thaty ahead excited him, and he knew that the breakthrough he sought was within his grasp. The construction site had served as a stepping stone, pushing him closer to his ultimate goal. He was ready to face whatever obstacles awaited him, confident that his perseverance and resilience would carry him forward.

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow on the construction site, Fein looked ahead, his gaze fixed on the limitless possibilities that awaited him. The time for his breakthrough had not yet arrived, but he knew that with every step he took and every experience he embraced, he was inching closer to transcending the boundaries of his current realm.

    "So close, yet so far..." Fein couldn''t help but sigh. "I wonder what Sofia is doing now? Fein muttered with sadness, as he longed for her presence." He muttered with apparent longing in his voice.

    As Fein''s thoughts turned to Sofia, a wave of longing washed over him. Memories of their time together flooded his mind, and he couldn''t help but wonder what she was doing at that very moment. He remembered her warm smile, her gentle touch, and the unwavering support she had shown him throughout his journey.

    Fein leaned against the sturdy construction site fence, his gaze lost in the distance as he yearned for Sofia''s presence. The rhythmic sounds of hammers and the bustling of workers seemed to fade into the background, reced by the echoes of their sharedughter and the tenderness of their embraces.

    He pondered the sacrifices he had made in pursuit of his ultimate goal, the choices that had taken him away from the person he held most dear. The path he had chosen was not an easy one, and it had demanded his undivided focus andmitment. But in doing so, he had unintentionally distanced himself from Sofia, leaving a void that only she could fill.

    With a sigh, Fein reached into his pocket and pulled out a worn photograph of Sofia. The image captured a moment of pure happiness, frozen in time. He traced her gentle features with his finger, longing for the day when they would be reunited.

    Fein''s heart ached with the realization that his journey hade at a price. While he had sought to break through the bottleneck and ascend to greater realms of power, he had also inadvertently distanced himself from the love andpanionship that had once anchored him.

 Chapter 991 Life As A Construction Worker!

    ?

    As Fein immersed himself in the world of construction, he discovered a satisfaction in the act of creating tangible things. With each swing of the hammer and every brick heid, he marveled at the power of his own hands to shape the world around him. The feeling of aplishment surged through his veins, igniting a sense of pride and fulfillment.

    But Fein quickly realized that construction was not a solitary endeavor. It was a collective effort, requiring teamwork and coboration. He found himself working alongside a diverse group of individuals, each with their own skills and expertise. From the experienced craftsmen to the apprentices eager to learn, they formed a tight-knitmunity on the construction site.

    In this vibrant and bustling environment, Fein witnessed the power of teamwork firsthand. The synergy that arose when minds and muscles worked in harmony was nothing short of remarkable. The collective effort to bring a vision to life, to erect structures that would stand the test of time, was awe-inspiring.

    Conversations buzzed around him, filled withughter, friendly banter, and the sharing of knowledge. It was a refreshing change from the intense debates and logical arguments of the courtroom or the solitary introspection of his previous pursuits. Here, in the world of construction, camaraderie flourished.

    Fein found himself eagerly exchanging ideas and techniques with his fellow workers. They shared their experiences, taught him the nuances of the trade, and weed him into their tight-knit circle. The construction site became a breeding ground for learning, growth, and mutual support.

    Through the shared challenges and triumphs, Fein discovered the power of collective wisdom. Each worker brought their unique perspectives, and together they tackledplex problems, finding innovative solutions that transcended individual capabilities. The spirit of coboration fueled their progress, pushing them to ovee obstacles and reach new heights.

    In the midst of their work, Fein realized that true strength did not lie solely in his individual prowess. It was the collective strength of the team, the sum of theirbined efforts, that elevated their work to new levels of excellence. The intery of skills and the synchronization of their actions showcased the immense power of teamwork.

    As Fein observed the construction site buzzing with activity, he couldn''t help but be inspired by the camaraderie and sense of purpose that permeated the air. The realization dawned on him that his journey of self-discovery had led him to this point, where he not only embraced the satisfaction of creating tangible things but also understood the significance of working together towards amon goal.

    The construction site had be more than just a ce ofbor; it had be a symbol of unity and coboration. Fein''s hands, once used for a myriad of professions, had now found purpose in the creation of structures that would endure for generations.

    With a feeling of appreciation for the power of teamwork, Fein continued to contribute his skills and knowledge to the construction projects. He became a vital part of the collective effort, recognizing that his individual growth was intertwined with the sess of the team.

    And as the structures rose higher, guided by the collective vision and fueled by the synergy of theirbined efforts, Fein couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. The physical manifestation of their work stood as a testament to the power of coboration and the rewards that came from working together towards amon goal.

    With each passing day on the construction site, Fein discovered the satisfaction of seeing hisbor transform into something tangible andsting.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ...

    As Fein embraced the physically demanding world of construction, he encountered a new set of challenges and dangers that tested his resilience. The construction site, once a ce of camaraderie and creative energy, also harbored hazards that required constant vignce.

    Under the scorching sun, Fein toiled alongside his fellow workers, the heat bearing down on them with unforgiving intensity. Beads of sweat trickled down their brows, their muscles straining with each exertion. The grueling physical demands of the job pushed them to their limits, but they persevered, driven by a shared determination.

    Fein navigated the construction site with caution, mindful of the potential risks that lurked amidst the scaffolding and heavy machinery. The ng of metal and the thud of falling debris served as constant reminders of the hazards that surrounded them. He developed a keen awareness of his surroundings, his senses heightened to anticipate and mitigate any potential danger.

    The cacophony of construction sounds filled the air - the grinding of concrete, the whirring of power tools, and the ttering of materials. Amidst this symphony,munication became vital, ensuring that tasks were executed safely and efficiently. Fein and hisrades exchanged quick and concise instructions, their voices blending with the rhythm of their work.

    The physical strain of the job demanded resilience and endurance. Fein''s muscles ached, his body felt fatigued, yet he pushed through the exhaustion, drawing strength from his determination to excel. Every task, from lifting heavy loads to maneuvering precarious heights, required precision and focus. It was a dance of physicality and mental acuity, where one misstep could have dire consequences.

    Safety protocols became second nature to Fein and his colleagues. They meticulously inspected their equipment, adhered to strict guidelines, and neverpromised on precautionary measures. Each worker watched out for the others, forming a tight-knit support system that prioritized the well-being of the team.

    Amidst the challenges and dangers, Fein found an inner resilience he hadn''t known before. His muscles grew stronger, his reflexes sharper, and his endurance increased. The physical demands of the construction site were transforming him, molding him into a more capable and resilient individual.

    But it wasn''t just physical strength that Fein acquired during his time as a construction worker. He also discovered the importance of adaptability. Construction sites were dynamic environments, with ns shifting and unexpected obstacles arising. Fein learned to think on his feet, adjusting his approach, and finding creative solutions to unforeseen challenges.

    The camaraderie of his fellow workers provided a sense offort and solidarity amidst the demanding nature of their work. They shared stories, traded jokes, and supported one another through both triumphs and setbacks. The bond forged on the construction site transcended individual differences, creating a united front in the face of adversity.

    With each passing day, Fein gained a deeper appreciation for the physical demands and dangers inherent in the construction industry. The environment required him to be alert, adaptable, and resilient. The hazards they faced only strengthened his resolve to protect himself and hisrades, as they worked together to build structures that would stand the test of time.

 Chapter 992 Formula To Success

    ?

    Fein''s experiences in construction opened his eyes to new possibilities, fueling his entrepreneurial spirit. Inspired by his newfound appreciation for tangible creation and the power of teamwork, he embarked on a new journey �� starting his own business in a field he felt passionate about.

    Driven by his vision, Fein delved into the world of entrepreneurship with enthusiasm. He navigated the maze of paperwork, sought advice from mentors, and meticulously nned every step of his venture. Armed with determination and a solid foundation of knowledge, he set his ns into motion.

    With his entrepreneurial hat firmly in ce, Fein tapped into hiswork and reached out to potential clients. His reputation as a dedicated and skilled construction worker paved the way for his first contracts. Word spread, and soon, he found himself at the helm of a growing business.

    Fein''s days were filled with a whirlwind of activity. He wore multiple hats, managing finances, coordinating projects, and building rtionships with clients. The demands of entrepreneurship were different from anything he had experienced before, but he embraced the challenge with fervor.

    The path of entrepreneurship was not without its obstacles. Fein encountered setbacks, faced tough decisions, and weathered the asional disappointment. But he drew strength from his previous experiences, knowing that resilience and adaptability were key ingredients for sess.

    Building on his understanding of teamwork, Fein assembled a dedicated team of professionals who shared his passion andmitment. Together, they formed the backbone of his business, each contributing their unique skills and expertise. The collective effort propelled them forward, oveing hurdles and delivering exceptional results.

    Fein''s business began to gain traction, earning a reputation for quality workmanship, reliability, and customer satisfaction. Through his unwavering dedication, he fostered long-term rtionships with clients, built on trust and transparency. Word-of-mouth referrals became his greatest marketing tool.

    As his business grew, Fein''s role evolved from hands-onbor to strategic decision-making. He honed his leadership skills, empowering his team and fostering an environment of coboration and mutual support. Together, they forged a culture where everyone''s input was valued and innovation thrived.

    Fein relished the freedom that came with entrepreneurship. The ability to shape his own destiny, pursue his passions, and make a tangible impact on the world around him brought him immense joy. The challenges he faced along the way only fueled his determination to seed.

    Through his entrepreneurial journey, Fein discovered the true meaning of self-reliance. He relished the independence and the responsibility that came with running his own business. Each decision he made, whether big or small, held the potential to shape the course of his venture.

    With each milestone reached and each goal achieved, Fein''s confidence grew. He became a beacon of inspiration for others, demonstrating that with passion, perseverance, and a willingness to learn, anyone could carve their own path and achieve their dreams.

    As he reflected on his journey, Fein marveled at how far he hade. From a seeker of power and a wanderer in different professions, he had transformed into an entrepreneur, creating his own opportunities and shaping his own destiny.

    ...<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    With each passing day, Fein delved deeper into the world of entrepreneurship. He encountered the highs and lows, the challenges and victories, thate with building and managing a business. It was a journey of learning and growth, where he discovered the secrets to sess.

    Fein reveled in the joys of entrepreneurship. The thrill of seeing his idease to life, the satisfaction of serving customers, and the freedom to make his own decisions. But along with the joys came the struggles. The sleepless nights, the daunting responsibilities, and the constant need to adapt and innovate.

    He understood that sess wasn''t achieved overnight. It required dedication, hard work, and a willingness to learn from failures. Fein meticulously nned his strategies, set goals, and took calcted risks. He surrounded himself with a supportive team, coborating to ovee obstacles and achieve milestones.

    Fein knew that customer satisfaction was paramount. He listened attentively to their needs, providing solutions that exceeded expectations. He built strong rtionships, earning their trust and loyalty. He knew that a satisfied customer was a key ingredient to long-term sess.

    Managing finances was another crucial aspect of running a business. Fein kept a keen eye on revenue and expenses, ensuring that the business remained profitable and sustainable. He made informed decisions, weighing costs and benefits, and seeking opportunities for growth.

    As the business grew, Fein faced the challenge of scaling operations. He streamlined processes, leveraged technology, and expanded his team strategically. He fostered a culture of coboration and openmunication, where every team member had a voice and contributed to thepany''s progress.

    Fein understood the importance of continuous improvement. He sought feedback from customers, embraced constructive criticism, and invested in his own learning. He attended workshops, read books, and sought mentorship from seasoned entrepreneurs. He knew that knowledge was the key to staying ahead in apetitivendscape.

    The form to sess, Fein discovered, was abination of perseverance, adaptability, and a deep understanding of his target market. He constantly evaluated market trends, anticipated customer needs, and adjusted his strategies ordingly. He learned to pivot when necessary, seizing new opportunities and mitigating risks.

    Through the joys and struggles, Fein developed resilience. He celebrated every milestone, no matter how small, and used setbacks as stepping stones to improvement. He embraced failure as a valuable lesson, viewing it as an opportunity to learn, grow, and refine his approach.

    The journey of entrepreneurship was not without its sacrifices. Fein poured his heart and soul into his business, investing countless hours and foregoing personal luxuries. But he knew that the rewards went beyond financial gains. It was about building something meaningful, leaving asting legacy, and making a positive impact on the lives of others.

    As he reflected on his entrepreneurial journey, Fein realized that sess was not just about achieving financial milestones. It was about the rtionships he had forged, the lives he had touched, and the legacy he was creating. It was about finding fulfillment in his passion and making a difference in the world.

 Chapter 993 Life In The Ocean

    ?

    As Fein stood alone in the bathroom, he leaned against the sink, lost in deep thought. The technical knowledge he had acquired during his entrepreneurial journey reyed in his mind like a familiar melody.

    "Market research," he whispered softly, recalling the importance of understanding his target audience. He remembered the countless hours spent analyzing consumer preferences and trends, seeking insights to shape his business strategies.

    "Profit margin," he muttered, recognizing the significance of bncing revenue and costs. He knew that managing finances wisely was essential for the sustainability and growth of his venture.

    "Supply chain," he said thoughtfully, reminiscing about the intricate web of suppliers, manufacturers, and distributors that kept his business running smoothly. He understood the importance of efficient logistics and maintaining strong rtionships with his partners.

    "Brand identity," Fein continued, pondering the essence of his business''s personality and reputation. He knew that building a strong brand required consistency, authenticity, and effectivemunication with customers.

    "Digital marketing," he murmured, thinking about the power of online tforms to reach a wider audience. He remembered the strategies he had employed, such as social media campaigns, search engine optimization, and engaging content creation.

    "Customer retention," Fein said, recalling the emphasis he had ced on nurturing long-term rtionships with his valued clients. He knew that satisfied customers were not only a source of repeat business but also advocates for his brand.

    "Risk management," he whispered, thinking about the proactive steps he had taken to identify and mitigate potential threats to his business. Fein understood the importance of contingency ns and adapting swiftly to unexpected challenges.

    As he recited these technical terms, Fein felt a sense of pride and aplishment. The knowledge he had acquired along his entrepreneurial journey had be ingrained in his thinking. These concepts were no longer just words, but practical tools he could wield to navigate theplexities of the business world.

    He sshed some water on his face, refreshing his senses and refocusing his mind. Fein straightened his posture, reflected a confident smile, evidence of the growth and expertise he had developed.

    "This is enough... Now, let''s be the a pirate like Luffy!" Fein smirked in front of bathroom mirror.

    ...

    Fein''s life took a thrilling turn as he embraced the life of a pirate. The vast ocean became his yground, and he sailed the seas with a crew of daring adventurers. The ship creaked and swayed as they embarked on daring escapades, seeking both treasures and unforgettable experiences.

    With the wind in their sails, they charted a course through the sparkling blue waters. Fein stood at the helm, his hands steady on the wheel, guiding the ship with precision. The crew worked in harmony, hoisting the sails and manning the rigging, their voices blending in a chorus of shouts andughter.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Each day brought new challenges and surprises. They encountered mighty storms that tested their mettle, their ship dancing upon tumultuous waves. Yet, they weathered the tempests with determination, their spirits undeterred.

    Amidst their adventures, they discovered hidden coves and remote inds. Fein led his crew in search of buried treasures, following the cryptic maps and legends passed down through the ages. They dug deep into sandy shores and explored dark caverns, their hearts pounding with anticipation.

    But life as a pirate was not just about riches and plunder. Fein fostered a sense of camaraderie among his crew, forging bonds that went beyond the pursuit of gold. They shared meals together, swapping stories andughter around the flickering glow of the ship''snterns.

    Fein''s leadership shone through as he navigated the delicate bnce between authority and friendship. He listened to his crew''s ideas and concerns, valuing their expertise and making decisions with their best interests in mind. Their unity made them stronger, their shared purpose binding them together.

    Yet, even as they reveled in their newfound freedom, Fein never forgot the lessons he had learned throughout his journey. He treated those they encountered with fairness, respecting their boundaries and understanding the consequences of their actions. Beneath his pirate exterior, he remained a man of principles.

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the rippling waves, Fein stood at the bow of the ship. He looked out at the endless expanse of the sea, a sense of awe and gratitude filling his heart. The sea had be his teacher, teaching him about resilience, adaptability, and the beauty of the unknown.

    In the depths of the night, under a star-studded sky, Fein found sce in the serenity of the open sea. He whispered his hopes and dreams to the wind, knowing that his journey as a pirate was not just about seeking treasures, but about discovering the depths of his own courage and embracing the limitless possibilities thaty before him.

    And so, Fein sailed onward, his heart aze with the spirit of adventure. The life of a pirate offered him freedom, excitement, and a chance to leave his mark upon the world. With each passing day, he embraced the unknown, ready to carve his own path amidst the vast expanse of the boundless ocean.

    ...

    The next day,

    Fein''s heart raced with adrenaline as he sailed the open waters, his ship cutting through the waves with power and grace. The wind whipped through his hair, carrying the salty scent of the sea. The thrill of the chase consumed him as he sought out hidden treasures, knowing that danger lurked around every corner.

    On the horizon, a rival pirate ship appeared, its ck g billowing in the wind. Fein''s crew stood at the ready, their weapons gleaming in the sunlight. The tension hung heavy in the air as the two ships drew closer, their cannons primed and ready for battle.

    A fierce exchange of cannon fire echoed across the vast expanse, the explosions creating bursts of smoke and chaos. Fein''s crew fought with unwavering determination, their skills honed through countless encounters on the high seas. They swung from ropes, leaping onto the enemy ship with calcted precision, engaging in fierce hand-to-handbat.

 Chapter 994 Breakthrough To SSS-Rank Realm!

    ?

    The sh of swords and the boom of cannons reverberated through the air. Fein''s heart pounded in his chest as he faced off against a formidable adversary, their des locked in a deadly dance. With a swift maneuver, Fein disarmed his opponent andnded a decisive blow, sending them sprawling to the deck.

    Amidst the chaos, Fein''s sharp eyes caught sight of a glimmering treasure chest, nestled amongst barrels and crates. With determination fueling his every move, he darted through the fray, dodging swinging des and flying bullets. He reached the treasure chest, anticipation coursing through his veins as he pried it open.

    Within, he found a trove of riches��glittering jewels, golden coins, and priceless artifacts. The sight ignited a fire within Fein''s heart, a desire to seek out more of these hidden treasures that held the promise of wealth and adventure.

    But as Fein stood there, his hands clutching the precious loot, a newfound sense of reflection washed over him. He realized that while the thrill of the hunt was exhrating, true riches were not just found in material wealth. The bonds forged with his loyal crew, the experiences shared under the vast sky, and the knowledge gained from each encounter were the true treasures of his journey.

    Fein''s gaze shifted from the glittering gold to the faces of his crew, their exhausted yet victorious expressions. They were more than just fellow pirates; they were a family, bound together by their shared experiences and the pursuit of a life beyond the ordinary.

    Fein''s ambitions expanded beyond the umtion of riches. He sought not only treasures for himself but also a legacy of camaraderie and adventure. As he sailed into the sunset, his heart brimming with a sense of purpose, Fein knew that the allure of hidden treasures would forever be entwined with the thrill of the open waters and the bonds forged in the face of danger.

    ...

    Just like that, ten more years have passed. After the pirate life, he became an astronaut, super model, body-builder, martial arts master, boxer, basketball yer, chemist, archeologist, hitman, andstly, monk... He even shaved his hair for a fixed duration of time. Of course, it grew again just after few months.

    Fein found himself on top of a mountain, fused in the tranquility of nature, seeking a quiet spot beneath the shade of a towering tree. He settled himself on the soft grass, crossing his legs and closing his eyes. The world around him faded into a blur as he delved into a state of deep meditation.

    His breathing slowed, each inhale and exhale a rhythmic melody. Thoughts came and went like passing clouds, but Fein remained anchored in the present moment, detached from the chaos of the outside world.

    In this stillness, he embraced the simplicity of existence, connecting with the essence of his being. The gentle rustle of leaves and the distant chirping of birds became hispanions, their melodies soothing his restless mind.

    As time slipped away, Fein experienced a profound sense of inner peace. He let go of the weight of his past experiences and the expectations of the future, embracing the present with open arms. The worries and distractions that once consumed him slowly dissipated, reced by a serene rity.

    In this state of deep meditation, Fein found answers to questions he had long pondered. He discovered that true wisdom was not found in the umtion of knowledge or the pursuit of power, but in the ability to quiet the mind and connect with the vastness of the universe.

    Through each breath, he felt a profound connection to the world around him. He realized that he was but a small part of a much greater whole, intricately intertwined with the cycles of life and the universal energy that flowed through all living beings.

    As Fein opened his eyes, a sense of renewal washed over him. He felt lighter, as if a burden had been lifted from his shoulders. The experiences he had gathered, the lessons he had learned, and the emotions he had encountered were now integrated into the fabric of his being, enriching his understanding of himself and the world.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Fein rose from his meditation spot. He walked away from that tranquil setting, carrying within him the wisdom gleaned from his journey of diverse experiences.

    ...

    Fein sat cross-legged, his eyes closed, as he delved deep into meditation once more. His breathing steadied, his mind cleared, and his focus sharpened. He directed his energy inward, seeking to break through the stubborn barrier that held him at the SS-rank peak.

    With each breath, he visualized the bottleneck, a formidable obstacle standing between him and his desired ascent. He observed its shape, its texture, and its resistance. He acknowledged the challenges it presented, but he refused to be deterred.

    Fein''s determination grew stronger with each passing moment. He called upon his inner strength, his umted experiences, and the lessons learned from his diverse life. He summoned the resilience of a farmer, the precision of a doctor, the strategy of awyer, and the tenacity of a construction worker.

    As he focused his energy on the bottleneck, a surge of power coursed through his veins. He felt the intensity of his intention, the burning desire to break free from the constraints that held him back. He visualized the barrier shattering, crumbling into countless pieces, freeing him from its grip.

    Fein''s meditation became a battle of wills, a relentless pursuit of growth and transcendence. He silenced the doubts and distractions that threatened to hinder his progress. He immersed himself in the present moment, surrendering to the flow of energy that pulsed through his being.

    Time seemed to lose its meaning as Fein delved deeper into his meditation. He remained focused, his mind undeterred by the passage of hours or even days. He embraced the difort, the intensity, and the uncertainty of this transformative process.

    And then, in a moment that felt both timeless and immediate, Fein sensed a shift. The barrier that had once confined him began to crumble. He felt an immense surge of power, an expansion of his being. He had broken through the SS-rank bottleneck, transcending to new heights.

    A sense of exhration washed over Fein as he opened his eyes. He was no longer bound by the limitations of his previous realm. He had reached the coveted, unattained, legendary SSS-rank, a realm of limitless possibilities and untapped potential.

    Fein smiled, a mix of satisfaction and anticipation. He knew that this breakthrough was only the beginning. With his newfound power and the wisdom he had acquired through his diverse life experiences.

    As he stood up, Fein felt a deep sense of gratitude for the journey that had led him to this moment. Every path he had walked, every role he had assumed, had contributed to his growth and evolution. He was a testament to the power of perseverance, adaptability, and the relentless pursuit of self-discovery.

    Fein took a deep breath, inhaling the energy of his surroundings. He stepped forward, eager to explore the uncharted territories that awaited him.

 Chapter 995 Easy Kill

    ?

    Fein, now in his newfound SSS-rank realm, felt the surge of power coursing through his veins. He tested the limits of his abilities, amazed at the extent of his control. With a mere thought, he halted the aging process within his own body, preserving his youth indefinitely.

    But his powers didn''t stop there. Fein extended his influence to the entire continent, freezing time itself. The bustling streets came to a standstill, the people suspended in motion, unaware of the extraordinary force at y.

    Intrigued by his newfound capabilities, Fein''s thoughts turned to the maniption of space. With a focused intention, he opened a wormhole, a gateway to other dimensions. The fabric of reality rippled as the portal materialized, offering a glimpse into realms beyond imagination.

    As his confidence grew, Fein pushed the boundaries even further. He summoned the raw power of his mind andmanded the formation of a ck hole. A swirling vortex of immense gravity materialized, drawing everything around it into its infinite depths.

    Fein marveled at the sheer magnitude of his abilities, the profound impact he could now have on the world around him.

    With great caution, Fein closed the wormhole and dissipated the ck hole, restoring equilibrium to the fabric of space and time. He understood that his actions had consequences, and the delicate bnce of the universe should not be tampered with lightly.

    As the continent resumed its motion and time flowed once more, Fein contemted the vastness of his capabilities.

    As Fein basked in the realization of his true path, a profound understanding washed over him. The disappearance of his experience points in the system now made sense. It wasn''t about umting points anymore; it was about attaining a higher level of enlightenment.

    His journey through different phases and forms of life had been the key all along. Each experience had contributed to his growth, expanding his knowledge and perspective. It was through these varied encounters that he had found the enlightenment necessary to break through the barriers that held him back.

    No longer bound by the constraints of a system, Fein embraced the freedom of his newfound understanding. He realized that true power came not from external measurements but from within, from the depths of his own wisdom and experience.

    With this revtion, Fein felt a sense of liberation. He no longer needed to think too much!

    Now, Fein hasst question. What now? Now the he attain the ceiling of power in the continent. Is there a higher realm than SSS-rank? Probably SSSS-rank? It shouldn''t be right? After all, there''s no such rank in RPG games. So what''s above SSS-rank? Fein began to meditate again.

    As Fein delved into his meditation, seeking answers to the question that lingered in his mind, time seemed to stretch before him. Days turned into weeks, weeks into months, and months into years.

    In the solitude of his meditation, Fein''s thoughts raced, contemting the existence of a realm beyond SSS-rank. He pondered the possibilities, searching for a logical conclusion that aligned with his understanding of the world.

    And then, after three years of deep introspection, it dawned on him. The answer became clear, like a shimmering light breaking through the darkness.

    There was no higher rank, no SSSS-rank or beyond. Fein realized that the concept of ranks and levels was merely a construct, a way for beings toprehend and measure power within the confines of their understanding.

    In his enlightenment, Fein recognized that true power transcended the limitations of ranks and designations. It was an energy that flowed through all things, an essence that connected the universe in its entirety.

    "Now, it''s time for revenge! Fucking Demon God, just wait..." Fein licked his lips as he recalled things he needed to deal with.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein, fueled by revenge, descended into the depths of the Abyss once more. The air crackled with anticipation as he approached their of the Demon God. With each step, his SSS-rank power radiated like an unstoppable force.

    Before the mighty presence of the Demon God, Fein''s eyes zed with fury. His power surged through his veins, ready to unleash its devastating force. Without hesitation, heunched his attack.

    In an instant, the Demon God''s existence was erased, effortlessly vanquished by Fein''s overwhelming might. The Abyss quivered as if acknowledging the victory of its conqueror.

    As Fein stood among the remnants of the defeated foe, he felt a sense of emptiness. The taste of triumph, though satisfying, did not bring the sce he sought. Revenge alone could not fill the void within his heart.

    In that moment, a realization dawned upon Fein. True fulfillment could not be found in the destruction of his enemies. Ity in a higher purpose, a nobler calling. He understood that his power was not meant for revenge, but for protection and justice. "I don''t have enemies..."

    ...

    Fein, having vanquished the Demon God and established his dominance over the Abyss, stood before the trembling satans. Their once defiant faces now bore expressions of fear and submission.

    With a measured gaze, Fein surveyed the defeated satans. He saw the potential in their skills and knowledge, recognizing the value they could bring to his mission of maintaining order and justice within the Abyss.

    "I have heard your pleas for mercy," Fein spoke, his voice steady and resolute. "You shall have your lives, but they will be under mymand."

    The satans, their voices trembling, pledged their loyalty to Fein, their newfound master. They understood the power he possessed and the consequences of opposing him. With bowed heads, they epted their roles, knowing that obedience was their only path to survival.

    Fein, wise in his decision, established a pact with the satans. This pact bound them to his will,pelling their obedience and loyalty. He assigned each satan specific roles and responsibilities, aligning their abilities with the tasks at hand.

    Some were tasked with maintaining the bnce of power, ensuring that no malevolent force rose to challenge Fein''s authority. Others were entrusted with the restoration and preservation of the Abyss, its dark corridors and hidden depths. And a few were designated as guardians, protecting the vulnerable realms from the encroachment of chaos.

    As the satans embraced their new roles, a sense of order began to permeate the oncewless Abyss. Fein''s presence brought structure and purpose, transforming the chaotic realm into a bastion of controlled power.

    Though the satans remained wary of Fein''s might, they also recognized the benefits of their newfound alliance. Under his guidance, they were able to utilize their skills and knowledge for a greater cause. Their loyalty to Fein became a means of survival and a chance at redemption.

    Together, Fein and the satans forged a fragile bond, their destinies intertwined within the realm of the Abyss. With each passing day, they worked in harmony, fulfilling their assigned tasks and contributing to the greater purpose of maintaining order and justice.

    Fein''s pact with the satans became a symbol of his authority and hismitment to creating a world where strength was tempered by responsibility. The once-terrified satans became his trusted allies, assisting him in the management and governance of the Abyss.

 Chapter 996 Appointed Manager

    ?

    Fein, acknowledging the importance of efficient management in the Abyss, turned to his trusted old teacher, Imeng. With a nod of appreciation, he appointed Imeng as the main manager, entrusting him with the task of overseeing the affairs of the Abyss.

    Gathering the satans and Imeng together, Fein conveyed his vision for a harmonious coexistence between the Abyss and the Human World. He stressed the need for cooperation and unity in the face of the constant threat posed by B-SS-rank monsters.

    Seated around a table, Fein and Imeng engaged in a strategic discussion, brainstorming ways tobat the influx of these powerful creatures. They weighed their options, considering tactics and approaches that would maximize their chances of sess.

    Imeng, with his wealth of knowledge and experience, shared his insights on the behaviors and weaknesses of various monster species. Fein, drawing on his vast array of skills and powers, offered innovative ideas for countering their threats.

    The conversation flowed seamlessly, with Fein and Imeng exchanging ideas and building upon each other''s suggestions. Their shared goal of protecting both the Abyss and the Human World fueled their determination and fueled their determination and drive.

    Together, they devised ns to fortify the defenses of the Abyss, creating barriers and establishing monitoring systems to detect and intercept iing monsters. They also discussed the need for strategic alliances with other realms and the importance of sharing information and resources to strengthen their collective defense.

    In their coboration, Fein and Imeng found a synergy that fueled their determination and solidified their partnership. They understood that their sess relied on their ability to work together, leveraging their unique strengths and expertise.

    As the meeting concluded, Fein and Imeng exchanged a knowing nce, confident in their shared vision and the path they had set forth. They knew that theirbined efforts, along with the support of the loyal satans, would pave the way for a safer and more stable existence for both the Abyss and the Human World.

    Imeng added, "In addition, we should initiate training programs, where beings from both realms can learn from one another. By understanding each other''s strengths and weaknesses, we can build a formidable defense force."

    Fein nodded and suggested, "We should also establish diplomatic channels and foster alliances with other realms, united in our goal of protecting our shared interests. By working together, we can leverage our collective strengths and resources."

    Imeng''s eyes lit up with enthusiasm as he responded, "Yes, Fein! By joining forces and sharing our knowledge, we can develop innovative defense tactics that will keep both realms safe. This cooperation will strengthen the bond between the Abyss and the Human World."

    With their nsid out, Fein and Imeng stepped closer to the portal, their determination palpable. They vowed to implement these measures swiftly, with the shared goal of safeguarding their realms and promoting a peaceful coexistence.

    Fein, now renowned for his immense power, continued to train diligently, seeking to refine his skills and surpass his previous limits. Aware of his growing reputation, he focused on honing his abilities to be even stronger.

    One day, as Fein trained in a secluded training ground, Imeng approached him with a knowing smile. "Fein, your power has be legendary. The beings of the Abyss and the Human World speak of you with both awe and fear."

    Fein chuckled modestly and replied, "It''s all thanks to the opportunities and challenges that life has presented me. I have learned from each experience and used them to push myself further."

    Imeng nodded, acknowledging Fein''s tireless efforts. "Indeed, Fein. Your dedication and determination aremendable. But remember, with great poweres great responsibility."

    Fein''s expression turned serious as he responded, "I am aware of that, Imeng. I strive not only to be strong but also to use my power responsibly. I want to protect those who cannot defend themselves and maintain the bnce between the realms."

    Imeng ced a hand on Fein''s shoulder and said, "That is a noble goal, my friend. But never forget to bnce your strength with wisdom andpassion. Power alone is not enough; it must be tempered with empathy and understanding."

    Fein nodded, appreciating Imeng''s guidance. "You''re right, Imeng. True strength lies not only in physical prowess but also in the way we use our power for the greater good. I will always strive to find that bnce."

    Imeng smiled, pleased with Fein''s response. "I have no doubt that you will, Fein. Your journey has shaped you into a remarkable being, and I believe you have the potential to achieve even greater heights."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Fein''s determination burned brightly as he replied, "Thank you, Imeng. I will continue to push my limits, refine my skills, and uphold the values that guide me. Together, we can create a world where strength is used for protection and harmony."

    With their conversation at an end, Fein returned to his training, his focus unwavering. He knew that the path to true mastery was an ongoing one, and he was eager to push the boundaries of his power, not only for himself but also for the benefit of all those who relied on him.

    ...

    Fein, harnessing his extraordinary powers, created a portal that linked the Abyss and the Human World. It was a tangible bridge, enabling cooperation,munication, and exchange between the two realms.

    Standing before the portal, Fein and Imeng discussed the significance of this connection and the opportunities it presented. They recognized the importance of fostering understanding and coboration between the beings of both realms.

    Imeng expressed his admiration for Fein''s ability to transcend boundaries and unite disparate worlds. He remarked, "Fein, your power is truly remarkable. With this portal, we can forge a new era of cooperation between the Abyss and the Human World."

    Fein smiled humbly and replied, "Thank you, Teacher Imeng. But remember, it is not just my power alone. It is our shared determination and belief in a harmonious coexistence that has brought us here."

    "Don''t call me teacher anymore. You are now the strongest being... I can''t still believe you manage to kill my brother that easily." Imeng sighed with aplicated expression and continued, "Now, we must ensure the safety of both realms and develop a joint defense strategy. We cannot underestimate the threats that may arise from the Abyss or infiltrate from the Human World."

    "Okay, I''ll call you what you want." Fein''s eyes gleamed as he responded, "You''re right, Imeng. Our defense strategy must be strong and proactive. We will establish a system of surveince and information sharing to identify and neutralize any potential threats swiftly."

    ...

    One day, as Fein trained in a secluded training ground, Imeng approached him with a knowing smile. "Fein, your power has be legendary. The beings of the Abyss and the Human World speak of you with both awe and fear."

    Fein chuckled modestly and replied, "It''s all thanks to the opportunities and challenges that life has presented me. I have learned from each experience and used them to push myself further."

    Imeng nodded, acknowledging Fein''s tireless efforts. "Indeed, Fein. Your dedication and determination aremendable. But remember, with great poweres great responsibility."

    Fein''s expression turned serious as he responded, "I am aware of that, Imeng. I strive not only to be strong but also to use my power responsibly. I want to protect those who cannot defend themselves and maintain the bnce between the realms."

    Imeng ced a hand on Fein''s shoulder and said, "That is a noble goal, my friend. But never forget to bnce your strength with wisdom andpassion. Power alone is not enough; it must be tempered with empathy and understanding."

    Fein nodded, appreciating Imeng''s guidance. "You''re right, Imeng. True strength lies not only in physical prowess but also in the way we use our power for the greater good. I will always strive to find that bnce."

    Imeng smiled, pleased with Fein''s response. "I have no doubt that you will, Fein. Your journey has shaped you into a remarkable being, and I believe you have the potential to achieve even greater heights."

    Fein''s determination burned brightly as he replied, "Thank you, Imeng. I will continue to push my limits, refine my skills, and uphold the values that guide me. Together, we can create a world where strength is used for protection and harmony."

    With their conversation at an end, Fein returned to his training, his focus unwavering. He knew that the path to true mastery was an ongoing one, and he was eager to push the boundaries of his power, not only for himself but also for the benefit of all those who relied on h

 Chapter 997 Coexistence Of Human World And Abyss

    ?

    Fein, acknowledging the importance of efficient management in the Abyss, turned to his trusted old teacher, Imeng. With a nod of appreciation, he appointed Imeng as the main manager, entrusting him with the task of overseeing the affairs of the Abyss.

    Gathering the satans and Imeng together, Fein conveyed his vision for a harmonious coexistence between the Abyss and the Human World. He stressed the need for cooperation and unity in the face of the constant threat posed by B-SS-rank monsters.

    Seated around a table, Fein and Imeng engaged in a strategic discussion, brainstorming ways tobat the influx of these powerful creatures. They weighed their options, considering tactics and approaches that would maximize their chances of sess.

    Imeng, with his wealth of knowledge and experience, shared his insights on the behaviors and weaknesses of various monster species. Fein, drawing on his vast array of skills and powers, offered innovative ideas for countering their threats.

    The conversation flowed seamlessly, with Fein and Imeng exchanging ideas and building upon each other''s suggestions. Their shared goal of protecting both the Abyss and the Human World fueled their determination and fueled their determination and drive.

    Together, they devised ns to fortify the defenses of the Abyss, creating barriers and establishing monitoring systems to detect and intercept iing monsters. They also discussed the need for strategic alliances with other realms and the importance of sharing information and resources to strengthen their collective defense.

    In their coboration, Fein and Imeng found a synergy that fueled their determination and solidified their partnership. They understood that their sess relied on their ability to work together, leveraging their unique strengths and expertise.

    As the meeting concluded, Fein and Imeng exchanged a knowing nce, confident in their shared vision and the path they had set forth. They knew that theirbined efforts, along with the support of the loyal satans, would pave the way for a safer and more stable existence for both the Abyss and the Human World.

    ...

    Fein, harnessing his extraordinary powers, created a portal that linked the Abyss and the Human World. It was a tangible bridge, enabling cooperation,munication, and exchange between the two realms.

    Standing before the portal, Fein and Imeng discussed the significance of this connection and the opportunities it presented. They recognized the importance of fostering understanding and coboration between the beings of both realms.

    Imeng expressed his admiration for Fein''s ability to transcend boundaries and unite disparate worlds. He remarked, "Fein, your power is truly remarkable. With this portal, we can forge a new era of cooperation between the Abyss and the Human World."

    Fein smiled humbly and replied, "Thank you, Teacher Imeng. But remember, it is not just my power alone. It is our shared determination and belief in a harmonious coexistence that has brought us here."

    "Don''t call me teacher anymore. You are now the strongest being... I can''t still believe you manage to kill my brother that easily." Imeng sighed with aplicated expression and continued, "Now, we must ensure the safety of both realms and develop a joint defense strategy. We cannot underestimate the threats that may arise from the Abyss or infiltrate from the Human World."

    "Okay, I''ll call you what you want." Fein''s eyes gleamed as he responded, "You''re right, Imeng. Our defense strategy must be strong and proactive. We will establish a system of surveince and information sharing to identify and neutralize any potential threats swiftly."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Imeng added, "In addition, we should initiate training programs, where beings from both realms can learn from one another. By understanding each other''s strengths and weaknesses, we can build a formidable defense force."

    Fein nodded and suggested, "We should also establish diplomatic channels and foster alliances with other realms, united in our goal of protecting our shared interests. By working together, we can leverage our collective strengths and resources."

    Imeng''s eyes lit up with enthusiasm as he responded, "Yes, Fein! By joining forces and sharing our knowledge, we can develop innovative defense tactics that will keep both realms safe. This cooperation will strengthen the bond between the Abyss and the Human World."

    With their nsid out, Fein and Imeng stepped closer to the portal, their determination palpable. They vowed to implement these measures swiftly, with the shared goal of safeguarding their realms and promoting a peaceful coexistence.

    Fein, now renowned for his immense power, continued to train diligently, seeking to refine his skills and surpass his previous limits. Aware of his growing reputation, he focused on honing his abilities to be even stronger.

    One day, as Fein trained in a secluded training ground, Imeng approached him with a knowing smile. "Fein, your power has be legendary. The beings of the Abyss and the Human World speak of you with both awe and fear."

    Fein chuckled modestly and replied, "It''s all thanks to the opportunities and challenges that life has presented me. I have learned from each experience and used them to push myself further."

    Imeng nodded, acknowledging Fein''s tireless efforts. "Indeed, Fein. Your dedication and determination aremendable. But remember, with great poweres great responsibility."

    Fein''s expression turned serious as he responded, "I am aware of that, Imeng. I strive not only to be strong but also to use my power responsibly. I want to protect those who cannot defend themselves and maintain the bnce between the realms."

    Imeng ced a hand on Fein''s shoulder and said, "That is a noble goal, my friend. But never forget to bnce your strength with wisdom andpassion. Power alone is not enough; it must be tempered with empathy and understanding."

    Fein nodded, appreciating Imeng''s guidance. "You''re right, Imeng. True strength lies not only in physical prowess but also in the way we use our power for the greater good. I will always strive to find that bnce."

    Imeng smiled, pleased with Fein''s response. "I have no doubt that you will, Fein. Your journey has shaped you into a remarkable being, and I believe you have the potential to achieve even greater heights."

    Fein''s determination burned brightly as he replied, "Thank you, Imeng. I will continue to push my limits, refine my skills, and uphold the values that guide me. Together, we can create a world where strength is used for protection and harmony."

    With their conversation at an end, Fein returned to his training, his focus unwavering. He knew that the path to true mastery was an ongoing one, and he was eager to push the boundaries of his power, not only for himself but also for the benefit of all those who relied on him.

 Chapter 998 Free From The Shackles

    ?

    Fein, now surrounded by his handpicked team of elite warriors and mages, prepared them for their mission to eliminate the increasing number of monsters emerging from the portals scattered across the continent. The members of the team looked up to Fein with reverence, referring to him as the "Human God."

    As Fein addressed the assembled team, he spoke with a firm yet reassuring tone. "Listen, myrades. Our task is to restore peace and safety to thends. We will stand united against the darkness that threatens our realms."

    A seasoned warrior named Kira stepped forward, her eyes filled with determination. "Human God, we are honored to fight alongside you. Your strength and leadership inspire us all. Together, we will crush any monster that dares to challenge us."

    Fein nodded, acknowledging Kira''s words. "Thank you, Kira. Remember, we are a team. Each one of you possesses unique skills and abilities that contribute to our sess. Cooperation and trust will be our foundation."

    A young mage named Elena raised her hand, seeking rification. "Human God, what is our strategy? How do we approach these portals and eliminate the monsters?"

    Fein met Elena''s gaze and replied, "Elena, we will take a systematic approach. We''ll divide into squads and target the portals strategically. We''ll assess the situation, exploit weaknesses, and eliminate the monsters swiftly and efficiently."

    Another warrior, named Garrick, spoke up, his voice filled with determination. "Human God, we''ll follow your lead. We trust in your guidance and believe in your power to vanquish any foe. We are ready to fight alongside you."

    Fein smiled, acknowledging the unwavering loyalty of his team. "Thank you, Garrick. I have faith in each and every one of you. Together, we will prevail. Our united efforts will ensure the safety of both the Abyss and the Human World."

    The team members exchanged determined nces and nodded in agreement. They understood the gravity of their mission and the responsibility ced upon their shoulders. With Fein as their leader, they felt an unwavering sense of purpose and a shared conviction to protect their realms.

    As they prepared to embark on their first mission together, the team''s collective energy surged, ready to face the challenges ahead. They knew that with Fein''s guidance and their united strength, they would be an unstoppable force against the encroaching darkness.

    With the words of encouragement and strategic direction from their revered leader, the team set forth, their hearts filled with courage and determination. They knew that the title of "Human God" was not a mere honorific, but a reflection of Fein''s unwavering dedication and unmatched power.

    As they ventured into battle, the team''s unified voices echoed, "For Fein! For the safety of our realms!" They marched forward, their resolve unyielding, ready to face the monsters that threatened theirnds and prove their worth under the leadership of the Human God.

    ...

    Fein stood face to face with his past self, a reflection of his former weaknesses and limitations. In that moment, he understood the necessity of severing ties with his old self to fully embrace his newfound power and ensure his own survival.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    With resolute determination, Fein made a difficult decision. He erased his existence from all timelines, leaving only his current self to exist. This act was driven by a keen awareness of the potential threats posed by time travelers or beings capable of manipting time.

    Fein recognized this unforeseen vulnerability, understanding that his past self could be targeted, potentially altering the course of his own existence. By removing his past self from the timeline, he closed the door to such possibilities, safeguarding his present and future from any attempts to erase or harm him.

    With a single decisive action, Fein severed the ties that bound him to his past, relinquishing the weaknesses and constraints that had once defined him. It was a necessary sacrifice, a step towards embracing his full potential and ensuring his own survival in the face of unknown dangers.

    He did this to avoid time travelers or being that could also use time maniption toeback in time to kill him before he was born... It was an unforeseen weakness that he realized.

    For example, Saitama in One Punch Man or Rimuru in Reincarnated as a Slime. No matter how powerful they are, Fein just needs to go back in time and kill them before they were born. Saitama might be invincible physically, mentally, and whatnot... But can he go back in time?

    As the echoes of his past faded away, Fein stood alone in the present, free from the shackles of his old self. "Now, no one will be able to exploit that weakness to me. I alone, am the guy free from the shackles of time!"

    ...

    Fein stood before the gathered inhabitants of the Abyss and the Human World, his voice strong and resolute. He addressed them with a clear purpose, proiming a new era of peace and cooperation under his rule. His words carried the weight of his determination and the promise of a brighter future.

    He outlined the systems of governance and justice that he would establish, ensuring fairness and stability for all. Fein emphasized the importance of cooperation and understanding between the realms, emphasizing that together they could ovee any challenges thaty ahead.

    His message resonated with the crowd, as they recognized the sincerity and strength in his words. Fein''s vision for a united and harmonious existence struck a chord with both the inhabitants of the Abyss and the Human World, igniting a sense of hope and optimism.

    As he concluded his address, the crowd erupted in apuse and cheers, their support a testament to the faith they had ced in Fein''s leadership. The people embraced the opportunity for a new beginning, ready to work together towards a shared future of peace and prosperity.

    Fein''smitment to fairness and stability reverberated throughout the realms, guiding the establishment of systems that would ensure justice and equal treatment for all. With his guidance, a strong foundation wasid, fostering an environment of trust and cooperation that would withstand the test of time.

    Under Fein''s rule, the Abyss and the Human World embarked on a journey towards a brighter future, united by a shared purpose and guided by the principles of fairness, justice, and cooperation. It was a new chapter in their history, one that held the promise of a harmonious existence for generations toe.

 Chapter 999 Higher And Higher!

    ?

    As Fein delved into the depths of his newfound power, his curiosity remained insatiable. During his exploration, he stumbled upon ancient texts that held cryptic hints about a realm beyond SSS-rank. These intriguing clues ignited a me of curiosity within him,pelling him to embark on a new journey of discovery.

    The texts spoke of a realm veiled in mystery, where power transcended the known limits. Fein''s desire to push his boundaries further intensified as he contemted the existence of this enigmatic realm. With each passing day, his determination grew, and he devoted himself to unraveling the secrets hidden within those ancient writings.

    He pored over the texts, piecing together fragments of information, and seeking guidance from other knowledgeable beings. Their shared knowledge and insights propelled him forward, driving him to push beyond the confines of his current realm. Fein''s passion for exploration burned brightly as he sought to uncover the truth thaty hidden in the depths of the unknown.

    With every revtion and new understanding, Fein''s curiosity deepened. The prospect of a realm beyond SSS-rank enticed him, promising untapped potential and the possibility of reaching even greater heights. The allure of the unknown beckoned him, urging him to embark on a quest that would test his limits and expand his understanding of the vast world around him.

    ...

    Through deep contemtion and self-reflection, Fein''s mind expanded, grasping the essence of existence itself. In the stillness of his thoughts, a realization dawned upon him��the concept of "everything" as the higher rank, surpassing even the boundaries of SSS-rank.

    As Fein delved into his innermost being, he began toprehend the interconnectedness of all things. He saw how every aspect of existence, from the tiniest particle to the grandest cosmos, was intertwined in a vast web of energy and possibility. In this profound understanding, Fein recognized that the true nature of power extended far beyond any conventional ranking system.

    The notion of "everything" epassed the totality of existence, transcending the limitations of categorization. It represented the unity of all aspects of being, epassing every realm, dimension, and possibility. Fein''s newfound understanding allowed him to perceive the intery between the tangible and intangible, the seen and unseen, and the known and unknown.

    With this revtion, Fein embraced the boundless nature of "everything" as the pinnacle of power. It was a realization that surpassed the constraints of traditional rankings and brought him closer to the ultimate truth of existence. Through his profound connection with the universe, Fein recognized that true powery not in a singr rank, but in the harmonious alignment with the vastness of "everything."

    Armed with this newfound wisdom, Fein''s perspective on his journey shifted. He no longer sought a specific rank or realm but aimed to align himself with the essence of "everything." He understood that by embracing the interconnectedness of all things, he could tap into an infinite wellspring of potential, transcending any predefined boundaries.

    With each moment of introspection and meditation, Fein delved deeper into the profound understanding of "everything." His perception expanded, allowing him to navigate the intricate tapestry of existence with greater rity and purpose. In this state of heightened awareness, Fein stood on the precipice of a realm beyond conventional rankings��a realm where the power of "everything" awaited his exploration.

    ...<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    As Fein expanded his consciousness to epass the vastness of "everything," he marveled at the wonders of his omnipresence. He existed in every corner of existence, permeating the very fabric of reality. Yet, a flicker of curiosity ignited within him, questioning if there existed a realm beyond the expanse of "everything."

    With boundless curiosity fueling his quest for knowledge, Fein sought to explore the unexplored, to transcend the limits of his current understanding. He pondered the infinite possibilities and pondered whether there could be something greater, a realm that extended even beyond his omnipresence.

    In his relentless pursuit of answers, Fein delved into the depths of his being, seeking the truth thaty hidden within. He contemted the nature of existence, peering into the depths of the cosmos, and unraveling the mysteries thaty before him. Every corner of his being echoed with the question, "Is there higher than the realm of ''everything''?"

    As time stretched on, Fein''s inquiry remained unanswered. Yet, within the silence of his thoughts, he sensed a glimmer of possibility. It was a spark that urged him to continue his journey, to push the boundaries of his understanding even further. And so, with renewed determination, Fein set forth, eager to uncover the secrets thaty beyond the realm of "everything."

    In his relentless pursuit, Fein embraced the uncertainty and embraced the challenges thaty ahead. He understood that the journey toward the unknown would be filled with obstacles and hardships, but he remained undeterred. With each step, he moved closer to the answers he sought, driven by an insatiable curiosity and an unyielding spirit.

    As Fein continued his exploration, he marveled at the vastness of existence and the intricacies of the universe. He witnessed the ebb and flow of cosmic energies, the birth and death of stars, and the dance of gxies. Yet, even in the midst of such awe-inspiring beauty, the question lingered: "Is there higher than the realm of ''everything''?"

    After three decades of deep reflection, Fein finally reached an answer. He realized that to ascend to the higher realm, he must release all attachments and strip away every identity.

    During those thirty years of introspection, Fein contemted and questioned his existence. He sought the truth with unwavering determination. And at longst, it became clear to him.

    In a moment of profound understanding, Fein grasped the significance of letting go. He understood that clinging to desires and holding onto personal identities would only impede his progress. To transcend to the higher realm, he needed to relinquish all attachments.

    With this revtion, Fein felt a sense of liberation washing over him. The simplicity of existence became apparent as he embraced the idea of shedding all that weighed him down. The journey to the higher realm required surrendering the ego and releasing all forms of attachment.

 Chapter 1000 Bringing Back, Gregory

    ?

    As each moment passed, Fein shed theyers of identity that had defined him. He released the grip of the ego and surrendered to the vastness of the unknown. In this state of emptiness, he discovered a new connection and unity with the higher realm.

    This realization brought profound peace to Fein. He understood that the pursuit of the higher realm was not about umtion or achievement. It was about letting go and dissolving the self to merge with the infinite.

    Fein embarked on a path of detachment and transcendence. He relinquished the attachments that bound him, freeing himself from the illusions of the world. In this state of surrender, he opened himself to the boundless possibilities of the higher realm, ready to embark on the next phase of his spiritual journey.

    Carrying the wisdom gained from his thirty years of introspection, Fein stepped forward into the unknown. He embraced the path of letting go, knowing it held the key to unlocking the gateway to the higher realm. With each step, he moved closer to the ultimate truth, guided by the light of his inner realization.

    Fein found himself in a state of profound contemtion, muttering softly as he embraced the concept of nothingness. Alone in a serene space, his voice filled the air with a quiet murmur.

    "In the absence of form... in the vastness of emptiness... lies the key," Fein whispered to himself. His words floated gently, carried by the stillness of the surroundings.

    He closed his eyes, focusing his energy on the void within. Thoughts and distractions faded away as he delved deeper into the realm of nothingness. The muttering continued, a rhythmic cadence echoing his journey of transcendence.

    "Release... surrender... dissolve," Fein repeated, his voice steady and resolute. Each word carried a weight of understanding, simplicity, and rity. The mutterings were an expression of hismitment to let go of all attachments and merge with the boundless void.

    As Fein muttered, his consciousness expanded, merging with the essence of nothingness. The boundaries of his individuality blurred, and he felt himself bing one with the infinite expanse. In this state of enlightenment, he transcended the limitations of traditional power structures, embracing a new understanding of existence.

    The muttering continued, a gentle soundtrack to Fein''s transformation. It was anguage of surrender, a symphony of release, as he embraced the void and dissolved the boundaries of his being.

    And then, in a moment of pure realization, Fein became one with the nothingness. His essence fused seamlessly with the boundless void, and he ascended to the higher realm. In this state of unity, he existed beyond the constraints of form and limitation.

    Silence enveloped the space as Fein, now transcendent, basked in the sublime experience of merging with the infinite. His mutterings ceased, reced by a profound stillness. He had reached the pinnacle of his journey, a realm of existence beyond words, where the essence of nothingness held the power of everything.

    Suddenly tears came out from Fein''s eyes. "Now, I can finally revive my Captain!"

    ...

    Fein stood at the edge of a deste cemetery, his gaze prated the tombstone andnded on the ashes of his former captain, Gregory. The once vibrant and courageous leader now was a mere dust, a symbol of the battles fought and lives lost. With a determined expression, Fein extended his hands towards Gregory''s lifeless form, channeling his power of nothingness.

    A faint shimmer of light emanated from Fein''s palms as he focused his energy on reviving his fallenrade. Soft whispers escaped Fein''s lips as he muttered ancient incantations, calling upon the forces of the universe to breathe life into Gregory once again.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Time seemed to slow as a gentle warmth enveloped Gregory''s body. A flicker of movement stirred within him, and his eyes slowly fluttered open. Confusion clouded his gaze as he found himself staring up at Fein, his friend and former subordinate.

    "Fein... is this... a dream?" Gregory whispered, his voice barely audible.

    Fein''s smile widened as he replied, "No, this is no dream. I have brought you back from the depths of death. You''re alive once more."

    Gregory''s eyes widened in astonishment, disbelief etched across his face. He struggled toprehend the impossible reality before him. "Fein, how... how is this possible?"

    Fein''s voice held a hint of mystery as he answered, "Through the power of nothingness, I have transcended the boundaries of life and death. I have be a force that defies limitations. And now, you have been given a second chance captain..."

    Tears welled up in Gregory''s eyes as he reached out a trembling hand, his fingers touching his own chest to feel the beating of his heart. Overwhelmed with gratitude, he choked out, "Fein, thank you... thank you for bringing me back. I thought I was lost forever."

    Fein gently grasped Gregory''s hand, his voice filled with sincerity. "You were never lost, my captain. I nearly became crazy when you died captain..."

    Fein and Gregory faced each other, their eyes wide with disbelief and amazement. Gregory''s voice trembled as he spoke, "Fein, how in the world did you reach this crazy realm? It''s like you''ve gone beyond everything!"

    Fein, a small smile ying on his lips, replied, "Gregory, there''s no realm for me anymore. I''ve be nothingness and everything at once. It''s like I don''t fit into any box anymore."

    Gregory scratched his head, clearly struggling to wrap his mind around it. "Wait, hold on a minute. You''re saying you''re nothing and everything? That''s just... mind-boggling!"

    Fein nodded, his expression calm but filled with a mysterious aura. "Exactly, my friend. Without limits or boundaries, I''ve found this incredible freedom. I''m not stuck in any category. I''m like a whole new level of existence."

    Gregory''s eyebrows furrowed, his confusion evident. "Okay, but Fein, what does that mean for us? What do we do now?"

    Fein''s eyes sparkled amusement. "Captain, with this power of nothingness, there''s no limitation to the things I can do."

    A spark of hope ignited in Gregory''s eyes. "Fein, are you serious? You can make a whole new reality?"

 Chapter 1001 END

    ?

    With a simple snap of his fingers, Fein brought forth a wondrous transformation. Sofia, Melissa, Fey, Voli, and their friends ascended to the SS-rank realm, their powers soaring to new heights in an instant. The joy in their eyes was unmistakable as they embraced their newfound strength.

    In the days that followed, Fein and Sofia celebrated their love by joining in matrimony. Their wedding day was a joyous asion, filled withughter and heartfelt vows. The bond between them grew even stronger as they pledged their lives to one another.

    As time went on, their family expanded. Three beautiful children were born, each blessed with the innate power of an S-rank. Fein and Sofia reveled in the joys of parenthood, nurturing and guiding their children with love and care.

    Their lives became a harmonious blend of adventure, love, and shared moments. Fein''s friends, Michael, Brick, Anthony, and others, remained steadfast by his side, forming an unbreakable bond forged through countless battles and shared triumphs.

    The family''s days were filled withughter, stories of heroism, and the warmth of togetherness. Fein and Sofia took pride in watching their children grow, their powers blossoming under their guidance.

    Harnessing the power of nothingness, Fein bestowed divine titles upon his trustedpanions. Michael became the God of Shadows, Sofia the Goddess of Destruction, Kidd the God of Light and Trickery, Anthony the God of Wisdom, Gregory the God of Sun, Fey the Goddess of Beauty and Concealment, Melissa the Goddess of Mother Nature, and Brick Norty the God of Pursuit and Lord of the Mysteries.

    Word of their newfound divine roles spread throughout the realms, and the people hailed Fein as the God of Nothing and Everything. The titles carried both reverence and awe, a testament to the immense power and influence Feinmanded.

    Each deity embraced their new responsibilities, wielding their unique abilities to protect and guide their domains. Shadows danced at Michael''smand, destruction followed in Sofia''s wake, light and trickery intertwined under Kidd''s guidance, wisdom flowed from Anthony''s words, the sun radiated warmth under Gregory''s watchful gaze, beauty and concealment were Fey''s to bestow, nature thrived under Melissa''s care, and the mysteries of the world unfolded before Brick Norty''s piercing gaze.

    Together, they formed a formidable pantheon, united in their purpose to maintain bnce and order. The people looked to them for guidance, their faith a beacon in times of darkness and uncertainty.

    Fein, the God of Nothing and Everything, stood at the center of it all, his power transcending the boundaries of the known realms. He led his divinepanions with wisdom andpassion, ensuring that their divine duties aligned with the greater harmony of existence.

    In this divine alliance, they forged a new era, where the influence of the gods extended far and wide, and the realms flourished under their watchful care.

    ...

    Across the vast expanse of realms, creatures of every kind gathered before the grand statue of Fein, the God of Nothingness. Kneeling in reverence, their voices echoed in a low murmur, chanting Fein''s honorary title and offering heartfelt prayers.

    From the majestic dragons to the humble forest creatures, from the mighty warriors to the delicate fairies, beings of all shapes and sizes joined together in this unified act of devotion. The incantation flowed from their lips, a simple yet potent invocation that held the power of their faith.

    "O God of Nothing and Everything, hear our plea, In your boundless presence, we humbly bow our knee. Grant us strength, protect us from strife, Guide us through the tapestry of life."

    Their voices carried across the multiverse, their words resonating with earnestness and sincerity. The creatures poured their hopes and aspirations into each syble, their faith intertwining and mingling like threads of a tapestry.

    As the incantation reached its peak, a palpable energy enveloped the gathering, a testament to the unity and belief that bound them together. It was a sacred moment, an expression of their unwavering trust in Fein and his eternal presence.

    Silent tears fell, touched by the divine essence that emanated from the statue. The creatures basked in the warmth of Fein''s divine blessing, finding sce in the knowledge that their prayers reached the very heart of the God of Nothing and Everything.

    The creatures rose from their kneeling positions, carrying with them a sense of peace and reassurance. They returned to their realms, inspired to embody the virtues symbolized by Fein''s honorary title and to spread his message of unity and harmony.

    And so, the statue of Fein stood tall, a beacon of hope and devotion, embraced by the whispers of creatures from every realm, every multiverse, and every dimension, as they continued to honor and revere the God of Nothing and Everything.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ...

    Fein, in a moment of curiosity and idle amusement, decided to test the extent of his power. With a snap of his fingers, he effortlessly erased twelve barbaric and deste universes from existence. However, the boredom quickly settled in, and he restored them just as effortlessly, as if reversing a mere flicker. "I can really do this kinds of shits that I watch in countless Anime..."

    Intrigued by his powers, Fein began to contemte the unimaginable. He contemted the destruction of the entire omniverse, an unfathomable expanse that epassed thousands of multiverses, which in turnprised millions of universe and parallel universes.

    As he toyed with the notion, a sense of both awe and apprehension washed over him. The sheer magnitude of such an act, the potential to unravel the intricate fabric of reality, lingered in his mind. He pondered the consequences, the far-reaching implications, and the weight of such a decision.

    In the end, Fein held back, recognizing the delicate bnce that held the omniverse together. While his power knew no bounds, he understood the importance of preservation and harmony. The omniverse, with its countless beings and interconnected existence, deserved a chance to thrive and evolve.

    And so, Fein, the God of Nothing and Everything, chose not to proceed with the annihtion of the omniverse. Instead, he channeled his vast abilities towards fostering creation, growth, and the nurturing of life throughout the realms.

    For even in his boundless power, he recognized the beauty of existence, the intricate tapestry of realities, and the profound interconnectedness that formed the very essence of the omniverse. And it was in that understanding that Fein found purpose, as the steward of bnce and the guardian of the countless worlds that danced within the vastness of creation.

    Suddenly, Fein''s gaze deepened. His sight manage to prate countless of dimensions, surpassed the speed of light, until it reached a distant realm. There... Fein saw his old world.

    Earth, a small blue, floats gracefully in the vast expanse of the universe. It is a mesmerizing sight, as its vibrant hues of green, brown, and blue stand out against the backdrop of the dark, infinite cosmos. Swirls of white clouds dance across its atmosphere, shifting and evolving with the ever-changing weather patterns.

    From a distance, Earth appears like a jewel suspended in space, its delicate bnce ofnd and water creating a tapestry of breathtakingndscapes. Towering mountains rise majestically, their peaks reaching towards the heavens, while vast oceans stretch out in shimmering expanses, reflecting the sunlight like liquid silver.

    As the rotates on its axis, day and night cycle in a seamless rhythm, painting the surface with a gentle y of light and shadow. Cities illuminate the darkness, their twinkling lights symbolizing the bustling energy of human civilization. And amidst it all, the natural world thrives, with lush forests, winding rivers, and diverse ecosystems supporting a myriad of life forms.

    From this celestial vantage point, Earth is but a speck in the grand tapestry of the universe, a tiny home to billions of souls. It is a reminder of the immense beauty and fragility of our existence, a precious jewel in the vast cosmic ocean that inspires wonder, curiosity, and a deep appreciation for the interconnectedness of all things.

    "My old home... I didn''t expect I would see it again. However, I''m not the earthling in my past life. To repay you, I''ll give you a favor..." Fein took a deep breath and use his power of nothingness. "The Earth should acquire peace as long as I''m the ruler of Nothingness!"

    Like a rule, an invisible ripple appeared and hit the Earth. Fein smiled when he saw this. From now on... The Earth, his old home, will be safe from other dimensions and other realms as long as he was the ruler of everything!

    "When everything is fused... It results to nothing... So what''s above and higher than everything? It''s ''nothing''. Before creation, there''s nothing...

    Before creation, there''s destruction. You have to break down to build. In self-destruction, there''s self-development. Thus, to reach a higher realm, you have to fuse everything and be nothing." Fein smiled as he recalled all the things that he learned from his life in order to reach his current state.

    Nothingness is the highest realm that transcends everything! He is nothing.

    But at the same time... He was everything.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!